《Master Pei s Wife is a Devil Concubine》 Chapter 1 ¡°At 5 o¡¯clock in the morning today, the tomb of the infamous Concubine Su was finally uncovered. This is the richest ancient tomb discovered in our country¡¯s history. More than 80 kilograms of gold and 10 tons of copper coins were unearthed. The purity of the gold is as high as 99%. It is now known as an underground vault.¡± ¡°The ancient tomb was buried in the depths of the imperial mausoleum and was suspected to be under the protection of the king. More than 10,000 pieces of jewelry, calligraphy, and paintings that were found were well-preserved, but the corpse in the gold coffin was missing.¡± ¡°We welcome the public to provide clues.¡± Ning Lihua turned off the TV in frustration and turned to glare at the girl who was curled up in the corner with a pale face. ¡°Su Ji! As the older sister, you should earn money for your younger brothers and sisters! How can you be so selfish?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few hundred thousand. You were the one who insisted on going to art school to enter the entertainment industry, and now you¡¯re only earning this little money after embarrassing the Su family?¡± ¡°Mom, her eyes are closed, so we can¡¯t use facial recognition. Wake her up to transfer the money¡­¡± The scolding reverberated in her ears. Su Ji felt a sharp pain in her forehead.She felt something wet and warm flowing down her cheeks, and she subconsciously reached out to touch it. It was sticky and had a faint fishy smell. Su Ji¡¯s eyes, which were closed under her thick eyelashes, turned dark. The memories rushed chaotically into her mind and she frowned. ¡°How dare you!¡± She looked at Ning Lihua. With just a glance, the hair on Ning Lihua¡¯s back stood up. When she came back to her senses, she was even more furious, ¡°wretched girl! What did you just say?¡± Behind her were the twins she was so proud of. ¡°Mom!¡± The younger brother, Su Junye immediately replied, ¡°she said how dare you!¡± His older sister Su Qianrou¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt and jealousy, ¡°you haven¡¯t acted in any movies but you want to pretend to be a queen?¡± She had to admit that Su Ji was really born with good looks. Even in such a sorry state, it could not hide her beautiful facial features. Her eyes were glistening, and anyone could easily fall for her. Su Qianrou straightened her neck and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°mom, I must bring that platinum bag to Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party today.¡± 1 Ning Lihua impatiently urged Su Ji, ¡°hurry up and transfer the money to me!¡± Money? Su Ji came back to her senses. She remembered that when she was dying, didn¡¯t she lie in a gold coffin with all her assets? However, when she opened her eyes again, she found that she had transmigrated into the body of a girl who had the same name as her thousands of years later. As the daughter of the head of the family, Su Cunyi, she should have lived a pampered life. However, she had always been quiet and unlikable since she was a child. She was a slow learner, and after her stepmother gave birth to the twins, her life became even more difficult. She was ridiculed and despised by everyone. Su Cunyi actually cared a lot about his daughter. When he divorced his wife, he had used all means to fight for custody of her. However, he was rarely at home, and he did not know how much his daughter had suffered. 3 Su Ji estimated that the original owner had about 43 thousand yuan. Not only was she miserable, she was also poor. Many modern terms appeared in Su Ji¡¯s mind that she did not recognize. However, after accepting the memories of the original owner, she seemed to have learnt them all. 1 She didn¡¯t expect society to progress so much. In another 10,000 years, they might reach the heavens. Although she didn¡¯t know why she was suddenly reborn and whether the original owner was abused to death, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully her since she¡¯d taken over the body. Seeing that she was not moving, Su Junye wanted to forcefully make her transfer the money. ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji said before he acted. She straightened her delicate and beautiful body, which made one feel pity for her. ¡°How about this, Aunt Ning? I¡¯ll save my account number in your phone. You can use it any time in the future.¡± The three of them were stunned. Ning Lihua passed her phone over arrogantly. ¡°It would¡¯ve been better if you were like this earlier. Actually, I have always treated you like my own daughter ¡­¡± However, just when the three of them were sure that she was giving the money, they saw the girl¡¯s innocent and harmless expression suddenly turn cold. Without waiting for anyone to react, she raised Ning Lihua¡¯s phone high up and threw it on the ground. With a crisp sound, the screen shattered. Then, the screen went black. ¡°Su Ji! Are you crazy?¡± Su Ji rubbed her wrist, her beautiful eyes casually sweeping over the three people opposite her. What¡¯s the fuss about? The good show had just begun ¡­ ¡°Lihua, what happened?¡± A deep voice rang out. Su Cunyi had just returned home when he heard a shout from the study, ¡°Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party is about to begin, why haven¡¯t you guys¡­¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s voice stopped abruptly as he noticed his daughter¡¯s forehead bleeding. ¡°What happened to your head?¡± Ning Lihua did not expect him to return at this time, but she was not too worried. This was not the first time she had bullied Su Ji, but this punching bag did not dare to say it out loud. She must let her husband teach this wild brat a good lesson today. How dare she smash her phone! After thinking about it, she put her hand over her heart and was about to pretend to faint from anger. However, before she could do that, she heard someone fall to the ground. ¡°Aunt Ning, don¡¯t hit me,¡± Su Ji held her forehead and said pitifully. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll give all the money to you, okay?¡± Su cunyi turned around in disbelief,¡±Lihua? Did you injure her head?¡± Ning Lihua did not expect the girl to tell on her. She widened her eyes in fear and denied it, ¡°dear, don¡¯t listen to her. She fell on her own and hit her head!¡± Just now, she had only ¡®gently¡¯ pushed Su Ji, causing Su Ji to lose her balance and hit the corner of the wall. She had no evidence to accuse her. ¡°I know that you thought that I¡¯ve taken over your mother¡¯s place, but you can¡¯t accuse me like this. You said that I hit you, so tell me, what did I use to hit you?¡± 1 ¡°Exactly! What did my mom use to hit you? Do you have any evidence?¡± Unexpectedly, Su Ji held her head with one hand and picked up Ning Lihua¡¯s phone with the other¡­ The crack on the screen really matched the injury on her forehead. ¡°F * ck!¡± Su Junye was shocked. Did she plan this? ¡°Liar! You were the one who broke my mom¡¯s phone!¡± ¡°Why would I throw my phone at her?¡± Ning Lihua quickly explained. ¡°I just accidentally pushed her, I¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Su Cunyi scolded sternly. ¡°I¡¯ve been turning a blind eye since you gave me two children, but I didn¡¯t expect you to get more and more presumptuous! Don¡¯t embarrass us at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party today! Stay at home and reflect on your actions!¡± 1 ¡°Dear!¡± Ning Lihua had been preparing for the birthday party for more than a month, and now Su Cunyi was not letting her go just because of what Su Ji said? 1 Ning Lihua¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She dug her nails into her palms. She did not understand why Su Ji had suddenly become bold. Not only did she learn to resist, but she had also played her like a fool. 1 It was as if she had been switched! At this moment, Su Ji had already put away her pitiful expression. When she met Ning Lihua¡¯s furious gaze, a smile appeared on her lips. 1 The famous devil concubine Su Ji, a beautiful temptress in the eyes of the people, a ruthless politician in the eyes of the generals, and a woman who could have anything she wanted. 2 Wasn¡¯t her taking over the body of a poor young lady equivalent to a professional competing with a novice? 2 ?? 4 Chapter 2 After the family doctor bandaged Su Ji¡¯s wound, she covered the square bandage on her forehead with her bangs. In front of the mirror, she touched the face that was 90% similar to her, but it still felt unreal. To be able to be known as the infamous devil concubine, her appearance was of course not ordinary. Her lips were red, and her skin was creamy. The only difference was that the current body looked sickly. She was 170 cm tall, but only weighed about 80 pounds. 1 She was bullied by her stepmother and her siblings at home. Two years ago, she managed to get into an art school and was chosen to enter the entertainment industry in her first year. She thought that her life would be different, but she was still a nobody. Not only did she get a lot of bad press, she could barely graduate from art school. Her boyfriend used her fame to become a director, and once he gained power, he dumped her. The Pei family was the richest family in A City. At Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party, she finally got the opportunity to perform, but before she could step out of the door, her stepmother beat her up. Fortunately, Su Ji still remembered the location of her tomb. All her belongings were hidden there. Any one of them was enough to help her regain control of her life. She took out her phone and familiarized herself with it. She opened Baidu and entered her previous title and name in the search bar, but there were no results. She thought of something and changed her search keyword to ¡®Concubine Su¡¯. In an instant, more than 2000 query results were displayed. She was a devil concubine who destroyed the country, a femme fatale. There were even people who fabricated her history. In the eyes of the world, the devil concubine was associated with disaster, but they did not know the real devil concubine. She was good at martial arts and ruthless! In the past, she would have punished those who slandered her, but now, Su Ji had more important things to do. She had to find out how to get to the imperial mausoleum. As long as she could get the treasures there, she didn¡¯t need to care about her fame in the entertainment industry at all. She would just enjoy her life. Just as she was thinking about it, a huge headline came into her sight. [This morning, the tomb of the infamous devil Concubine Su has been uncovered!] She clicked on the content. [This is the largest tomb in the country¡¯s history. A total of 88 kilograms of gold and 10 tons of copper coins were unearthed¡­ More than 10,000 cultural relics have been sent to the National History Museum¡­] The phone fell to the ground. Su Cunyi came over and looked at his clumsy daughter, ¡°can you still perform if you¡¯re injured?¡± She must be in a lot of pain. Su Ji gritted her teeth. She was just thinking about getting back her treasures, but she changed her mind suddenly, ¡°it¡¯s a rare opportunity, I must do it.¡± All the treasures in the tomb¡­ were confiscated? Seeing that his daughter was insistent, Su Cunyi didn¡¯t say anything more, ¡°alright then. Don¡¯t feel pressured. If you can¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry, come home. I will support you.¡± Su Cunyi initially didn¡¯t agree when his eldest daughter wanted to enter the entertainment industry, but later he felt that his daughter finally found something she liked and couldn¡¯t bear to stop her. 1 In order to get her into the most famous art school in A City, Su Cunyi used a lot of connections and spent a lot of money, so Ning Lihua was particularly annoyed. ¡°Okay, dad,¡± Su Ji felt her heart ache. The original owner was so unpopular that during the summer break when other members of the team were busy, she was idling at home. But it didn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t forget, she was a devil concubine. 1 Chapter 3 Su Qianrou did not manage to buy the platinum bag, but since Ning Lihua could not go, she would take her bag instead and change into the custom-made dress from brand L. She turned around in front of the mirror and smiled sweetly, ¡°mom, do I look good in this?¡± Ning Lihua was sitting in front of the mirror, her well-maintained face was covered in wrinkles after today¡¯s incident. When she saw her daughter, she smiled and said, ¡°yes, you look good in anything.¡± In fact, Ning Lihua was quite pretty. She was in her early forties, but she looked like a young lady who was not even in her thirties. Her skin was as fair as snow, but she had a more mature charm than a young lady. To the middle-aged man, a woman like her was indeed very attractive. However, her words and actions were incredibly tacky, especially when compared to Su Ji¡¯s mother. ¡°I heard that Song Heng will be there today? The movie he directed has already earned 50 million dollars in the box office. He¡¯s quite talented,¡± Ning Lihua said. Su Qianrou¡¯s face was flushed red, and her feelings were obvious. However, after a moment, she furrowed her brows in distress, ¡°mom, Song Heng is Su Ji¡¯s ex-boyfriend. If I get close to him, will dad be mad?¡± At the mention of Su Ji, Ning Lihua gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°He¡¯s already her ex-boyfriend, why would your dad be mad? Besides, Song Heng is talented and has a bright future. Is she worthy of him?¡± Su Junye, who was beside her, also adjusted his suit. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Su Ji today? Did she take something and become smarter?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really that kind of pill, I¡¯ll give it to you first!¡± Ning Lihua snorted. ¡°She¡¯s just lucky today. With her stupid look, she¡¯ll definitely make a fool of herself when she performs at the Pei family¡¯s house later. You two must record it for me!¡± 1 ¡°No problem!¡± ** It was the middle of summer, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers. A black Maybach was driving along the wide boulevard. In the passenger seat, Su Ji propped her chin on one hand and looked out of the window at the scenery that was moving past her. The original owner was initially wearing the most popular body-fitting clothes of the girl group. Although her long legs were fair, she was too thin and looked even more pitiful in that outfit. With the heavy makeup and her fiery red lips, she did not look good. Before she left the house, Su Ji changed into a light-colored dress. Fortunately, she did not come from a conservative society, so she could easily adapt to the modern style of clothing. After washing away the heavy makeup, she only put on some lip gloss. The sunlight shone on the tip of her tall nose, and her long and thick eyelashes fluttered occasionally. Even her profile was stunning. Su Junye, who was sitting in the back row, was dumbfounded. He felt that something was different, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. In the past, Su Ji was timid and always had her head lowered. She was also afraid to look others in the eye. However, at the moment, Su Ji was calm and elegant, like a pearl that was shining brightly. ¡°To be honest, she is really pretty. Why isn¡¯t she popular?¡± he nudged Su Qianrou. Pretty? She¡¯s pretty? Su Qianrou¡¯s mood instantly dropped. ¡°Mom¡¯s right. If there¡¯s really a pill that can make one smarter, I would buy you a box.¡± She turned around and saw Su Cunyi, who was concentrating on reviewing a contract, sitting on the other side. Su Qianrou looked at him and carefully said, ¡°dad, are you still angry with mom? It really was an accident¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention her again,¡± Su Cunyi interrupted sternly. However, Su Qianrou did not stop there. She observed Su Cunyi¡¯s micro-expression and saw that he seemed to have loosened up, so she hugged his arm and said coquettishly, ¡°mom knows that she¡¯s wrong. She doesn¡¯t want Su Ji¡¯s money. She just wants to help her manage it. Su Ji is innocent, so mom is afraid that she will be cheated.¡± Although they were twins, Su Qianrou was obviously smarter than Su Junye. Previously, when Su Junye defended their mother, she didn¡¯t say a word. She knew that her father was in a fit of anger at that time, and saying more would produce the opposite effect. Now that her father had calmed down a little, she could say something nice to make things better. Su Cunyi snorted. He didn¡¯t say if he believed it or not. ¡°In the future, if you and your brother want to buy anything, just let me know. Your sister works really hard to earn the money.¡± 2 Unexpectedly, Su Junye was annoyed when he heard this. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too biased. The Su family spent so much money on her. Shouldn¡¯t she repay us a little?¡± 1 Before he could finish his sentence, Su Ji, who was sitting in the passenger seat, snorted, ¡°I think we spent more money to educate an idiot like you.¡± She didn¡¯t turn around and just looked out of the window indifferently. The three people in the back almost thought they had heard wrong. In the past, Su Ji had never dared to speak like that. However, she was right. This year, the twins had just finished their college entrance examination. Ning Lihua had persuaded Su Cunyi to buy Su Junye a sports car that cost more than a million yuan. Su Qianrou had also attended an etiquette class that cost hundreds of thousands. On the other hand, the original owner did not have any decent clothes in her wardrobe. Su Junye knew that he was in the wrong, and his face instantly turned red. 2 Just as he was about to retort, the driver suddenly slammed on the brakes. He knocked his head on the window. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± The driver, Uncle Wang, ignored him and looked at the rearview mirror with a smile. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± 6 ** Most people thought that the most expensive land in A City was the bustling Commercial Street in the city center. Little did they know that the quiet area to the west of Commercial Street and to the south of Dujiang Bridge was the real fortune. Those who lived there were definitely not ordinary rich people. And the Pei family house was located in the inner area, surrounded by a forest and a lake, with the best view. This used to be a magnificent royal residence, but after several renovations, it became an elegant and traditional mansion with a courtyard. At this moment, the Pei family¡¯s house was already bustling with noise and excitement. The spacious courtyard was filled with all kinds of luxury cars, and the Maybach paled in comparison. An old man with an imposing appearance was receiving the congratulatory messages from the guests. Today was Pei Qingshen¡¯s 79th birthday and it was a grand celebration. His body was still strong. There was a sense of nobility and fierceness in his eyes. But when he heard that the girl group who would be performing later had arrived, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Get the third young master down here!¡± He ordered a servant. Many people knew that the old master of the Pei family was a fan of these idols. However, very few people knew that he was actually trying to pick a suitable granddaughter-in-law for his third grandson, who was talented and handsome, but had no interest in women! 2 Chapter 4 ¡°Third Young Master, most of the guests have arrived. The old master is asking you to go out.¡± In the study on the third floor, a servant gently knocked on the door and opened it. The man sitting in front of the desk looked majestic. His long legs were wrapped in suit pants. His black shirt made him look even more fair and handsome. His thin lips were sharp, and he exuded a cold aura. ¡°10 minutes.¡± The man spoke, his voice deep and cold. Pei Huai had an enviable family background, outstanding appearance, and brain. As the third young master of the Pei family, his popularity in A City was definitely at the top. Wide shoulders, long legs, a high nose bridge, a prominent Adam¡¯s apple, strong arms, and beautiful veins on the back of his hands. 11 It was reasonable to say that such a man must be extraordinary. His attractive appearance and cold personality made anyone who got to know him wished they could be his romantic partner. However, they all eventually returned in defeat. There was only one conclusion. Pei Huai was a complete workaholic. In his spare time, he would rather volunteer in the National Archeological Team than waste any energy on love! 1 He was truly a loner, and marrying him would be equivalent to living like a widow. The servant was put in a difficult position. ¡°Old Master said that the girl group¡¯s performance is about to start. He asked you to go down right away¡­¡± Pei Huai raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He was deeply troubled by the fact that his grandfather was still chasing after celebrities even though he was almost 80. 1 What could he do to get rid of this bad habit? All the guests had been moved to the backyard, and the guest seats and stage were ready. To be honest, there was no place in A City that was more suitable for a birthday party than the spacious Pei residence. With the staff¡¯s guidance, Su Ji went on stage to familiarize herself with the sound system. The red silk hanging on stage and the white jade pillars with carved beams were quite similar to the place she had stayed in before she transmigrated. Today¡¯s performances were decided by the guests. In Su Ji¡¯s mind, she remembered the dance that the original owner was supposed to do. But to be honest, such a dance was not suitable for a grand occasion like this where the average age of the guests was over 40. The other performing groups were all rubbing their hands together. There were Beijing Opera and acrobatics. Their talents could not be underestimated. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was the daughter of the Su family, she would not have gotten this opportunity with her current popularity. She couldn¡¯t waste the opportunity like this. ¡°Dumb brother,¡± she called out to Su Junye, who was passing by. ¡°Ah?¡± Su Junye turned his head in response, looking like an idiot. However, he realized it in the next second and said, ¡°who are you calling an idiot?¡± 2 ¡°Do you know what instrument Old Master Pei likes?¡± Su Ji lifted her chin at him. ¡°Who in A City doesn¡¯t know that Old Master Pei loves the lute,¡± Su Junye said arrogantly, his face full of disdain. ¡°More importantly, can you play it?¡± Su Ji smiled but did not answer. ** She had to admit that the Pei family¡¯s genes were really amazing. Anyone who was tall, fair-skinned, and handsome, were all part of the Pei family. They were surrounded by rich and powerful businessmen, and those who were less prestigious could not even get in. Su Qianrou looked around in the crowd and finally found the handsome figure at the outermost edge. ¡°Song Heng~!¡± Chapter 5 Since the other members of the Su family were not around, she tidied up her dress and waved at the man with a glass of champagne. Song Heng was tall and thin. He wore a pair of glasses and was considered rather handsome. However, he was nothing compared to those from the Pei family. He turned around and saw Su Qianrou. He smiled warmly, ¡°Qianrou, when did you arrive?¡± ¡°A while ago,¡± Su Qianrou strolled over to him and said, ¡°I just took a look around, this place is so beautiful.¡± Song Heng also looked around. The box office of his first movie had already earned him 50 million yuan. He was full of confidence. ¡°Yeah, after I shoot a few more movies, I¡¯ll be neighbors with the Pei family.¡± 2 ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Su Qianrou exclaimed. ¡°Can I visit you then?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Song Heng replied, his hands behind his back. Pei Qingshen, who happened to pass by them, looked at them with a strange expression, as if he was shocked by their bold words. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and just walked over to welcome his grandson. Su Qianrou glanced at the stage and reminded him, ¡°my sister will be performing later. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± She then observed Song Heng¡¯s expression. The Su family had invested a little in Song Heng¡¯s film. Because of this, Su Qianrou had the opportunity to meet him often during the summer after her college entrance examination. Song Heng had helped the Su family earn money and was a sophisticated man who could speak well. Ning Lihua thought highly of him and was interested in matchmaking him and her daughter. The two of them were currently in an ambiguous state. Su Qianrou did not want Song Heng to still have feelings for her sister. She was very satisfied with the results of her observation. There was not a trace of friendship in Song Heng¡¯s eyes when he looked at Su Ji, only awkwardness and disgust. Being in a relationship with Su Ji was the only stain in his life! At that time, Song Heng was still an unknown junior director who had just graduated. He fell in love at first sight with the daughter of the Su family, who had just signed a contract with an agency. She was a member of a girl group, with a lot of potential. Just like that, he began to pursue Su Ji passionately. He wrote songs and poems for her, and attentively drove her to and from work every day. Finally, he put flowers and candles in front of her company¡¯s entrance to confess his love. He even hired reporters to report on this matter. Su Ji, who was innocent, thought that this was true love, so she agreed. The more high-profile he was at that time, the more embarrassed Su Ji was when they broke up. She was ridiculed by the netizens. 1 Song Heng could not stand it. In the two years they were together, the introverted and shy Su Ji did not even let him hold her hand. She had a beautiful face, but she was not interesting at all. He only found out later that Su Ji was not favored in the Su family and did not make any progress in the industry. If this went on, it would only hinder his future. Song Heng was immersed in his memories. He did not know when Su Ji, who was on the stage, turned to look at him. Su Ji, who had inherited all the memories of the original owner, of course knew how much of a scumbag this man was. It was a pity that the original owner thought that she had done something wrong to cause the break up. She hid under her blanket and cried every night since then. Su Ji curled her lips at him. Her peach-shaped eyes were shockingly beautiful. Song Heng was dazed for a moment, but when he came back to his senses, his brows furrowed even more. She had not forgotten about him. Was she still hung up on him? The frustrated Song Heng didn¡¯t know that the smile she gave him implied that she had found her target¡­ 5 Chapter 6 ¡°Why did you take so long to come down? Do you want to spend your life with a bunch of documents?!¡± ¡°Stop making more money. You can¡¯t spend all the money you¡¯ve earned. Mr. Wang¡¯s dog just gave birth to thirteen puppies. You¡¯re almost 30, and you¡¯re still alone!¡± 5 Pei Huai scanned his surroundings indifferently. Who would have thought that CEO Pei, whom countless people admired, would be scolded by Old Master Pei? When the guests met CEO Pei¡¯s dark gaze, they immediately turned their heads aways as quickly as possible. The truth was, Pei Qingshen doted on Pei Huai the most out of all his grandsons, but that did not stop him from lecturing him. ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t want me to scold you, then quickly give me a great-grandson like your elder and second brother!¡± As he spoke, he pouted his lips. Meanwhile, a three-year-old child holding a toy car was running in the crowd. ¡°My car is the best in the world!¡± He was wearing suspenders and a bow tie. This little boy was Pei Huai¡¯s second brother¡¯s son, Pei Xingxing. All the guests had taken their seats. Pei Qingshen and his sons, who all had their own families, sat in the first row. Pei Huai deliberately chose a seat in the third row, one row away from him. Pei Xingxing was swinging his short legs beside him, holding the car in one hand and licking a lollipop in the other. His small lips were moist and as bright as his big grape-like eyes. After a while, he held the toy car up and handed it to Pei Huai, asking in a childish voice, ¡°can you hold it for me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Pei Huai said while reading a document. He was very heartless. ¡°No wonder you can¡¯t find a girlfriend,¡± Pei Xingxing pouted and muttered. 8 Pei Huai: ¡°??¡± A girl¡¯s clear voice came through the loudspeaker. On the stage, Su Ji sat in front of the microphone, holding the lute she borrowed from the staff. Her long dress was blown by the summer wind, and the gauze on her forehead covered by her bangs was partly visible. She was truly beautiful . Pei Huai paused, his breathing stopped for a moment. His heart seemed to be stung by something, rippling in circles. 2 However, he couldn¡¯t figure out why he felt this strange feeling. He looked at her for a few seconds and he lowered his eyes to continue reading the document at hand. It was a fax from the archeological department. With his financial support, five archeological teams had finally excavated the tomb after six years of hard work, which was considered a milestone in archeology. The document deescribed the internal structure of the tomb in detail, as well as the details of the burial items. It was strange to say that even though he had unconditionally supported this project for six years, Pei Huai did not show much interest when he saw the content. He even felt a little annoyed. ¡°Damn, she really played the lute?¡± Su Junye, who was sitting in the last row, said in surprise, ¡°she really went all out to please Old Master Pei?¡± Su Qianrou laughed coldly in her heart, ¡°dad, does Su Ji know how to play the lute?¡± Su Cunyi shook his head in worry. Su Junye said loudly, ¡°Su Ji, don¡¯t be ridiculous. You don¡¯t know how to play the lute, are you trying to embarrass yourself?¡± Song Heng was sitting in the same row as them, and he wished he could find a hole to hide in. 4 Many people at the scene knew that Su Ji was his ex-girlfriend. If she embarrassed herself, he would be embarrassed as well. 1 Su Ji¡¯s slender hands gently stroked the strings of the lute, and she could clearly see the expressions of the guests below. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the Su family¡¯s daughter? I heard that she was dumped by the director?¡± ¡°The girl group that she was in was known as the¡­ Fallen Note? That¡¯s right, the netizens are saying that she¡¯s the one who sang out of tune!¡± ¡°Also, when she was lip-syncing in the concert, they played the wrong song. It was so embarrassing, but she still dared to play Old Master Pei¡¯s favorite instrument, the lute? Ha, I¡¯m actually looking forward to it. How exciting will it be?¡± After Ning Lihua¡¯s publicity, the wealthy ladies were obviously very familiar with Su Ji¡¯s scandals. Many people raised their phones, waiting for a good show. Su Junye immediately turned on the livestream and smiled maliciously. ¡°Since so many people are recording, I¡¯ll start a live broadcast and let my hundreds of thousands of fans listen to our sister¡¯s live unedited voice.¡± 2 Su Qianrou sneered. ¡°She¡¯s pretty smart actually. No matter what, this will help her increase her popularity.¡± Su Cunyi didn¡¯t respond to their sarcasm, ¡°quiet down, the performance is about to start.¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Seeing that everyone was looking forward to it, she couldn¡¯t wait to prove them wrong. She raised her hand and played a few random notes on the lute. Sure enough, the next second, the crowd, which had been holding back for a long time, burst into laughter. The ladies were afraid of losing their composure, covering their mouths, while the others shook their heads. The cell phones in the audience were raised even higher. Su Junye instantly spent some money to bring his livestream to the top searches. It¡¯s worth it to spend some money on such an exciting show. ¡°Just watch! I told you she can¡¯t play!¡± He laughed happily. He only lowered his voice when Su Cunyi scolded him. ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited.¡± Su Ji spoke into the microphone in front of her, and her voice was bewitching. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll play seriously.¡± The young lady¡¯s fingers swept across the strings. It looked as easy as when she was playing randomly just now, but this time, there was a melody. The audience instantly fell silent, and the phones that were raised froze in mid-air. The people who had just laughed at her were all dumbfounded. Su Ji ignored them. She closed her eyes slightly, and a smooth tune was heard. When she hummed the melody, her voice was so beautiful that it penetrated their bones. It was a beautiful and auspicious song, very suitable for a birthday event. The young lady was as beautiful and elegant as a painting. The lollipop in Pei Xingxing¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and the soft syrup formed a lump on the ground. At this moment, his eyes were full of stars, and four words in pink bubbles emerged from the top of his head. 1 ¡°I am in love!¡± 4 Pei Qingshen, who was sitting in the first row, also had the same expression. 1 As a senior member of the Lute Association in the city, he had never heard such a melodious performance that was both skillful and emotional. There were three words above his head. ¡°My future granddaughter-in-law!¡± 2 Su Junye¡¯s live stream exploded. [Is this fake? Is this Su Ji¡¯s level of skill?] [She could play the lute so well? Those two lines that she hummed were god-like!] [If it wasn¡¯t a live broadcast, I would definitely think that she was lip-syncing again!] [I actually have the urge to convert to a fan. Who¡¯s coming with me?] 1 Su Junye was dumbfounded when he saw the comments. Did Su Ji start badly on purpose? He had spent money to boost his broadcast so that Su Ji would be ridiculed by the whole internet, but now he had helped her advertise instead! Su Qianrou bit her lips in annoyance, her fingers crumpling the dress around her knees. What upset her the most was not Su Ji¡¯s performance on stage, but the look in Song Heng¡¯s eyes! At this moment, Song Heng was completely shocked by Su Ji¡¯s performance. Just a moment ago, he was so disgusted that he almost left the table early. Now, he was leaning forward and his eyes were glued to her. 1 Chapter 7 Su Cunyi was also surprised at first, but he later guessed that his daughter might have learned the lute later on. He was touched and ashamed when he thought about how his quiet daughter was working so hard for her dream. 1 While most people were still in a daze, Su Cunyi took the lead in clapping. 4 Su Ji slowly opened her eyes when the last note was played. She thought that her performance was just okay. She had just arrived and was not used to this body, so her fingers were a little stiff. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for her physical flexibility and versatile talents, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten the title of ¡°devil concubine¡±. The people who had laughed at her before were now silent. They only hoped that no one had seen them get ¡°slapped¡± in the face. However, Su Ji did not leave immediately after putting down the lute. She took the microphone and put it to her lips casually, ¡°someone recorded a video of my performance just now. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re satisfied with it. If you are, please help me forward it to increase its views.¡± At first, it sounded polite, but in reality, it was very piercing. Pei Huai flipped through a page of the document slowly. Although he did not raise his head, he chuckled softly. This lady was quite interesting. She actually dared to openly challenge a room full of powerful people. Pei Qingshen turned around to see his grandson¡¯s reaction and happened to catch his fleeting smile. In Pei Qingshen¡¯s eyes, all the daughters of rich families were the same. He did not have much hope for Su Ji at first, but who knew that this first meeting would give him such a big surprise? He liked both her skills and her sassiness. It didn¡¯t matter if his grandson liked her or not! 4 Who said that daughters from rich families could not enter the entertainment industry? 1 Moreover, he liked someone like Su Ji, who would not give up even if she could not become famous. Only with her tenacity could she warm up his cold grandson. Although the performance after her was remarkable, Pei Qingshen¡¯s mind was occupied. When the performances were over, he thanked the guests for coming and found Su Ji beside a table of delicious food. She was eating some prawns and crabs, roast beef, juicy clams and a small handful of lychees. The way she ate was both elegant and bold, making it impossible for people to criticize her etiquette, but she also deeply enjoyed the food. 1 The Pei family¡¯s chefs were all professionals, so the food they prepared was of course delicious. However, at such an occasion, everyone¡¯s focus was on socializing and trying to get close to as many powerful people as possible. Su Ji was the first one to enjoy the food. Pei Qingshen also felt hungry. ¡°Haha, eat more. Girls are cuter when they are chubby.¡± Hearing this, Su Ji raised her head and said, ¡°Old Master Pei, I wish you a long life.¡± She could have arrogantly ordered him to bring her a plate of fermented prawns, but the sudden poverty had smoothed out her edges. ¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Qingshen sat down beside her with his walking stick. ¡°You¡¯re Su Ji, so I¡¯ll call you Xiao Ji. ¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­sure.¡± She looked even more beautiful up close and Pei Qingshen liked her very much. ¡°Xiao Ji, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Su Ji looked up at Song Heng, who was not far away, and told him the truth, ¡°I got dumped.¡± Pei Qingshen followed her gaze and narrowed his eyes. Wasn¡¯t he the one who said he was going to live next door? 1 ¡°He¡¯s your ex-boyfriend?¡± Pei Qingshen was dumbfounded. She was a delicate flower stuck in cow dung! ¡°Xiao Ji, how could he be worthy of you?¡± ¡°I think that men are trash,¡± Su Ji replied casually. ¡°Eh? Pei Qingshen was nodding his head when he realized something was wrong and quickly changed his words. ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Let me introduce you to a good man!¡± He said with a smile. 2 Chapter 8 Song Heng was looking for Su Ji in the crowd when he saw her sitting with Old Master Pei. Why was Old Master Pei talking to her? Did she offend the Pei family? Just as he was about to step forward to take a closer look, he felt a delicate force on his arm. Su Qianrou tugged on his arm.¡±Song Heng, let¡¯s go over there. If my sister sees you later, she¡¯ll pester you again.¡± 1 Song Heng paused and said ¡°alright.¡± He had almost been bewitched by Su Ji¡¯s abnormal behavior today. If she started pestering him again, he would be in deep trouble. In the other corner, Pei Xingxing held Pei Huai¡¯s arm and stood on the chair, also looking in Su Ji¡¯s direction. He stretched his neck as long as possible, and his small body shook. Fortunately, his uncle¡¯s arms were particularly strong, so he could hold him steadily. ¡°Great-grandpa seems to want to introduce this young lady to you as your girlfriend.¡± Pei Xingxing was like a little intelligence officer. ¡°Would you like that?¡± Pei Huai put away the document and glanced in the same direction. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it!¡± Pei Xingxing had been waiting for him to say this! 8 ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your turn.¡± Pei Huai said with a half smile. ¡°On what basis? Since you don¡¯t want her, then it doesn¡¯t matter who she likes!¡± ¡°She has nothing to do with both of us.¡± As they were bickering, Pei Qingshen had already brought Su Ji to the two of them. ¡°Xiao Ji, this is the man I¡¯m going to introduce to you¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze darted between Pei Huai and Pei Xingxing for a few seconds. Then, she saw Pei Xingxing take a step forward. ¡°Hello, Ms. Su, I¡¯m Pei Xingxing.¡± He bent down and made a gentlemanly gesture. Su Ji was amused by his serious look. ¡°Hello, little gentleman.¡± When she smiled, the light in her eyes was like a bright galaxy. Pei Huai subconsciously took a few more glances at her. Before the strange feeling in his heart rose again, he shifted his gaze to the wound on her forehead, as if trying to figure out what had happened. Pei Qingshen picked up the little boy. His grandson was almost 30 years old, but he still didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. If his nephew were to steal his girlfriend, how embarrassing would that be? ¡°Not this little boy.¡± Pei Qingshen pouted his lips at Pei Huai. ¡°It¡¯s my grandson, Pei Huai. ¡± Their eyes met for a second, and Su Ji was the first to reach out her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Ji,¡± With Pei Huai¡¯s looks, he would definitely be her favorite lover in the past. 1 However, Su Ji was more concerned about the Pei family¡¯s media company. There was no harm in building a good relationship with them. Her eyes were clear and indifferent, but perhaps it was because she was too indifferent, it made Pei Huai feel a sense of defeat. He glanced at Su Ji¡¯s outstretched hand, but his hands were still in his pockets. He only nodded slightly. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. In the next second, Pei Qingshen hit his long legs with his walking stick. ¡°Shake her hand!¡± Don¡¯t you know that acting cool is just a moment of pleasure, and you¡¯ll end up dead and miserable? 1 The corner of Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched. That was unnecessary¡­ Pei Huai was always like this. He was a germaphobe and didn¡¯t like to shake hands with others. However, Pei Qingshen with his eyes filled with warning. It was as if Pei Qingshen would immediately fall to the ground and die if he dared to say ¡°no¡±. Today was his birthday and tomorrow would be his funeral! 1 Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were filled with a helpless amusement. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Pei Huai.¡± He extended his hand. Chapter 9 The moment their fingertips touched, he felt a warm sensation. He retracted his hand as soon as he touched hers, and Su Ji also quickly retracted her hand. The air conditioner was too strong, and her palms were so cold. The two of them looked at each other, a man with talent and a woman with good looks, they couldn¡¯t be more compatible. 1 Pei Qingshen paused for a moment, and his shrewd eyes flickered. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Ji, I haven¡¯t paid you for today. Send me your company¡¯s account number¡­ eh? Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Pei Xingxing, who was being held under his armpit, saw the phone in his suit pocket. ¡°Great-grandpa, your phone is¡­¡± Pei Qingshen immediately covered his small mouth, and his chubby face was squeezed. ¡°Xiao Ji, send it to Feng Huai and ask him to transfer it to you.¡± 3 I¡¯m such a clever old man! Of course, Pei Huai knew what his grandfather was thinking, but he had no choice but to obey. ¡°188¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Ji took out her phone. The 9.90 yuan three-colored shiny phone case almost blinded Pei Huai¡¯s eyes. 2 Pei Qingshen was the star of today, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to be away for too long. He held Pei Xingxing, who was still struggling for his love, and smiled. ¡°Pei Huai, I¡¯ll leave her to you. I¡¯ll go over there and talk to the other guests.¡± After he finished speaking, he left, taking his grandson¡¯s little love rival with him. 2 Su Ji found a green and white icon on the screen. WeChat was the main social platform for modern people. She knew that Old Master Pei was trying to matchmake them, but she had to admit that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Since her tomb had been emptied out, if she wanted to help the original owner, she had to temporarily take over her work. She understood her current situation from the scene just now. The company that the original owner signed with was very small and was notorious for oppressing new artists. The other three members of the group were also students from Kyokushin Art School, in the same year as her. It was a three-year program in Kyokushin Art School, so they signed a three-year contract. When they graduate next year, the company would definitely not renew the contract with a small fry like her. It was always better to be safe than sorry by clinging onto Blue Whale Media. Thinking of this, a hint of slyness flashed across Su Ji¡¯s exquisite eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t I¡­ add you on WeChat and send it to you?¡± As she spoke, she flashed her QR code. The young girl smiled, seducing people without them knowing. On the screen, there was a red heart in the middle of a bunch of black dots. Pei Huai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his expression did not change. ¡°There¡¯s no need to. ¡± He paused for a second and added, ¡°don¡¯t take grandpa¡¯s words to heart. I was just going along with him. I¡­ have no interest in women.¡± Su Ji¡¯s hand paused, and there was a hint of surprise and amusement in her face! He was not interested in women¡­ That¡¯s great! No wonder this man could still read the documents in his hands calmly when he heard her play the lute. The atmosphere was getting weird. Pei Huai furrowed his thick eyebrows. The expression on the lady¡¯s face changed unpredictably. She was not disappointed when she heard his rejection. Instead, he could see acceptance, understanding, and even relief on her face! Just as he was feeling puzzled, he saw that Su Ji not only did not give up, but this time, she pulled his hand that was holding the phone and placed it over the QR code. She said without missing a beat, ¡°that¡¯s great. We can be sisters in the future!¡± 13 Chapter 10 Pei Huai looked at the hand that was holding his, the veins on his forehead throbbing wildly. F*ck¡­ What was she thinking? He was also not interested in men! And even if he was, he wasn¡¯t be the type that could be sisters with another woman, right? Su Ji could clearly see the anger in his eyes after being exposed, and immediately gave him a reassuring smile. Although she came from ancient times, the Shang Dynasty was the most tolerant and open era. In the past, Su Ji also had a few ¡°sisters¡± like this, and she was usually the one who took care of them. She thought of the old man who was looking forward to a great-grandson from him¡­ Some things could not be forced. ¡°Pei Huai, what are you talking about?¡± Pei Qingshen, who was surrounded by the guests, stuck his head out and looked worriedly at his grandson who was still standing at the same place. Pei Huai was angry and amused at the same time. Before his grandfather could pester him again, he snorted and scanned Su Ji¡¯s QR code. ¡°Don¡¯t simply send me messages,¡± he warned. Su Ji smiled brightly and said, ¡°okay!¡± Pei Huai saw a red heart icon among the list of business profiles in his contact list. When he looked at her WeChat profile name, he was speechless. Su Ji sent him her company account number, but before she could look at his expression, her phone suddenly rang. ¡°Ms. Jing.¡± Looking at the caller ID, Su Ji instantly knew who she was. As soon as she pressed the answer button, the person on the other side lit up like a firecracker. ¡°Su Ji! Who told you to take on commercial performances without permission? Do you think you¡¯re not hated enough? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Director Song¡¯s movie is currently being released, and you want to take this opportunity to gain some popularity. He has already spoken to the company several times, and they don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore!¡± Ms. Jing was none other than their manager. Su Ji had a good family background and was beautiful. When she first joined the girl group, the company valued her. At that time, Chen Jing did not dare to talk to her like this. However, two years had passed, and Su Ji not only did not become popular, but she was also involved in a lot of scandals. It was not easy for her to find a boyfriend who had a promising future, but he had dumped her. Now, Chen Jing was annoyed whenever she saw her. She had a dull personality, so it was impossible for her to become popular! Chen Jing was still roaring over the phone. ¡°Hey! Did you hear me? Don¡¯t think that you can become famous just because you secretly learned the lute!¡± ¡°I heard you, Ms. Jing.¡± A clear and cold voice was heard. Chen Jing¡¯s scolding suddenly stopped. She took out her phone and looked at it. It was Su Ji, but why did she sound different? Shouldn¡¯t Su Ji be apologizing to her in fear and saying that she was wrong and wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again? Why was she so calm today? And¡­was she smiling? ¡°Mr. Jing, aren¡¯t you my manager?¡± Su Ji turned around with her back facing Pei Huai. She crossed her arms and spoke in a lazy tone. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chen Jing replied. I must be so unlucky to be your manager!¡± Su Ji laughed again. ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought you were his manager when I heard you defending Director Song.¡± ¡°You!¡± Chen Jing recalled the money that Song Heng had transferred to her in order to stop the company from stirring up news about him and Su Ji. Her anger immediately subsided and she changed her attitude. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, the public is not interested in old news.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in used items¡­¡± Su Ji curled her lips. Chapter 11 She has an ex-boyfriend? Pei Huai didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t leave. He just looked at the woman¡¯s back, which was too thin but strangely strong. He turned around and for some unknown reason, his gaze swept across the guests. Chen Jing sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°that¡¯s good. I know that you want to be popular, but there¡¯s a reason why the company doesn¡¯t let you take on commercial performances without permission. The company wants to build an elegant image for the Fallen Note. They won¡¯t let you take on any commercial performances that cost less than 100,000 yuan. If word gets out that you¡¯re performing for a low fee, you¡¯ll be embarrassing your team. ¡± Su Ji¡¯s lute-playing was already circulating on the Internet, but because of the Pei family¡¯s status, very few people knew that she was performing at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party. Chen Jing thought that those who hired Su Ji must be the staff from some old folks¡¯ home. ¡°Ms. Jing, you¡¯re quite bold.¡± Su Ji was not interested in wasting her breath on her. ¡°Don¡¯t take all the money. Remember to include it in my notice fee.¡± Hearing this, Pei Huai¡¯s screen lit up and he remembered the account number that was sent to him. His grandfather had only told him to transfer the money to Su Ji, but he had not told him how much. Then, he tapped on the screen a few times. This lady wasn¡¯t famous, so it shouldn¡¯t be expensive. He made a rough estimation. ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll take all your money? Please¡­¡± Chen Jing put the phone on speaker and said harshly, ¡°oh my, the money is here. Let me see if it¡¯s five hundred or a thousand¡­ Oh, it¡¯s eight hundred¡­ eight hundred thousand??¡± That unpleasant and hoarse voice suddenly rose, as if her tongue had been scalded by boiling water. After a long silence, Chen Jing finally asked, ¡°what kind of performance is this? You got eight hundred thousand with just the lute performance?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in telling you. They have a high bar.¡± Su Ji hung up the phone nonchalantly and immediately turned to look at Pei Huai. Pei Huai met her gaze and asked emotionlessly, ¡°too little?¡± Su Ji was afraid that he would be too proud, so she replied, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± The original wonder only had a total of 43,000 yuan as her life savings. She didn¡¯t expect to meet such a generous person the moment she transmigrated! ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Why are you here¡­¡± Several familiar figures came from the distance. When Su Cunyi, who was walking in the front, saw who the man standing next to Su Ji was, he called out, ¡°CEO Pei?¡± This was also Su Qianrou¡¯s first time meeting the famous CEO Pei. The man was tall with strong features. His skin was incredibly fair. It was as if the words ¡®blessed by the heavens¡¯ were written all over his body. Even though Song Heng was right beside her, she could not help but blush. Su Junye gasped as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Dad, I heard that CEO Pei hates it when women pester him!¡± Upon hearing this, Su Cunyi became visibly nervous. He was afraid that his daughter would get into trouble, so he hastened his pace. ¡°Su Ji, CEO Pei is very busy. Don¡¯t disturb him ¡­¡± Peo Huai slid his phone into his pocket. He looked around and finally fixed his eyes on someone. Before more trouble came, Pei Huai took his leave. When he passed by Su Ji, he leaned over and slowly said in her ear, ¡°your taste is mediocre.¡± Chapter 12 There was clearly an appropriate distance between them, but Pei Huai¡¯s low and alluring voice seemed to be right next to Su Ji¡¯s ears. Su Ji rubbed her ears and waved at him. Song Heng stopped. He informed Su Qianrou and turned around. CEO Pei¡¯s expression looked bad and the way he looked at him was even more terrifying. Su Ji must have made him angry. 1 First, it was Old Master Pei. Now, it was CEO Pei. Song Heng shook his head helplessly. He thought that Su Ji had changed, but it seemed like he was wrong. With her dull personality, no one would like her! ** It was already evening when they returned to the Su residence. When Ning Lihua came out to greet them she looked extremely haggard, as if she had suffered a lot at home. Su Cunyi knew how she was and did not bother to waste his anger on her. ¡°Why are you like this after staying at home all day? Hurry up and freshen up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t let me go out. Who am I freshening up for?¡± Ning Lihua coughed twice, then looked at her twins. ¡°How is it? Did everything go smoothly?¡± She was asking about Su Ji¡¯s performance. Su qianrou, who was already depressed about this matter, became even more irritated. She did not answer and ran straight back to her room. Su Junye didn¡¯t even want to mention it. ¡°So-so.¡± On the other hand, Su Ji looked calm, and she looked even better than when she had just left. Ning Lihua raised her eyebrows suspiciously. What did that mean? Did Su Ji not end up performing? If she went on stage, she would definitely embarrass herself! After dinner, even the servants who were cleaning the courtyard were discussing the matter. ¡°Did First Miss Pei embarrass herself today? Why didn¡¯t I hear Young Master mention it?¡± 2 Aunt Zou snorted disdainfully, ¡°when did she not make a fool of herself? The master was probably protecting her and forbade everyone to mention it.¡± ¡°Sigh, he shouldn¡¯t have brought her there. Not everyone could attend that kind of event.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Aunt Zou agreed. The servants became more and more enthusiastic. The driver, Uncle Wang, who was wiping the car, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He threw the cloth on the bar and said, ¡°a bunch of gossip mongers! Let me tell you, not only did the young miss not make a fool of herself, but she also brought glory to the Su family! The guests were all saying how good she was at playing the lute!¡± 1 The servants were startled by his sudden loud voice. ¡°Really? When did she learn how to play the lute?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just trying to protect her?¡± Aunt. Zou glared at him. Wang Zhicheng grabbed the broom from her hand and was about to hit her. Seeing that he was serious, the servants ran into the house. One of them asked in a low voice, ¡°why would he protect the young miss?¡± Aunt Zou said, ¡°you came later, so you don¡¯t know. He was hired by the previous Mrs. Xu. He used to be very loyal to her. After Mrs. Xu divorced the master, he stayed by her.¡± ¡°She divorced him because she¡¯s too capable. Men don¡¯t like women who are more capable than themselves. Look at how coquettish Madam is these days.¡± 2 ¡°Where is she now?¡± the maid asked. Why didn¡¯t she come to see the young miss?¡± Aunt Zou¡¯s thick lips twitched. ¡°She lives abroad and only comes back once in a few years. The last time she came back was four or five years ago, and I haven¡¯t heard from her since. She must have remarried and forgotten about her daughter!¡± Chapter 13 Su Ji came out of her room and happened to hear their discussion. Since when were the servants allowed to gossip about their masters? However, Aunt Zou thought that the original owner was easy to bully, so she didn¡¯t panic at all when she heard. Instead, she gave her a look of disgust, as if she was the servant who had tarnished her home. She needed to be taught a lesson. Seeing Su Ji walk into the kitchen, Aunt Zou followed her as if she was guarding against a thief. There were two steaming pots on the stove. Su Ji did not need to look at them. She knew what it was from the smell. Bird¡¯s nest, ginseng, deer horn¡­ It was a good recipe, but the quality was average. There were a few herbs that men shouldn¡¯t take, but women could take them to enhance their beauty. It was obvious who this was for. ¡°Aunt Zou, bring a serving to my room,¡± Su Ji said with a smile. ¡°What?¡± There was no respect in Aunt Zou¡¯s tone. Instead, she sounded like she had heard something ridiculous. She explained to her impatiently, ¡°miss, this is for Madam and Second Miss. They¡¯ve been stewing it for a few hours. Do you know how precious the medicinal herbs are? They¡¯re all¡­¡± ¡°I said, bring a serving into my room,¡± Su Ji turned around unhurriedly and said in a slightly more serious tone. Aunt Zou met her gaze and was instantly stunned. His eyes were so intimidating that she didn¡¯t dare to look at her directly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Before her brain could react, Aunt Zou subconsciously said yes. After the steaming hot soup was brought into her room, Su Ji waved her away. Would she let her get away with this? Of course not. As expected, within ten minutes, Ning Lihua¡¯s angry voice was heard from outside the door. One of the beauty products that she had spent so much money on had been taken away by Su Ji. One could imagine how angry Ning Lihua was. However, Su Ji was the eldest daughter of the Su family and Su Cunyi¡¯s favorite. It was only right for Su Ji to ask for a share. On the other hand, if Su Cunyi knew that she had only made two portions of the soup and after what happened today, Ning Lihua didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble. She could only vent her anger on Aunt Zou. Su Ji crossed her legs and sipped the soup leisurely. A servant like Aunt Zou needed to be taught a lesson, but she didn¡¯t have to do it herself. Outside the window, there were rows upon rows of high-rise buildings and neon lights. The Su residence was not located in an area that was as quiet as the Pei residence. From the window, one could see the bustling streets and the endless streams of pedestrians. The light was reflected in Su Ji¡¯s eyes. Seeing such a peaceful and prosperous world, her heart pounded. After this day, she felt like she had adapted into this era. In the Shang Dynasty, girls who made a living by singing and dancing had very low status. Not only did they have a low salary, they also had to endure the prejudice of the world. When they were old, they would be bullied by others. She thought it was unfair back then, but she didn¡¯t expect that the modern world would be exactly what she wanted. Being an artiste was a popular profession. In addition to singing and dancing, they could also act and participate in variety shows. When she knew about the amount of pay she could earn from a popular film, the little money-grubber¡¯s eyes lit up. The phone that she had put aside vibrated a few times. Su Ji put down the bowl. She had hoped that her ¡°bestie¡± would text her, but there were no messages from Pei Huai. The few messages she had just received were all from the same group. ¡®Fallen Note Communication Group¡¯ Chapter 14 ¡°Meng Na: [Coach just sent a notice. She will return to school for the music and dance assessment next month. All of us are not allowed to take leave.] Zhou Xifang: [Got it.] Pan Lian: [Oh my God, even during the summer break, I have to quickly lose two pounds! *distressed emoji*] They were the three members of Fallen Note. Among them, Meng Na and Zhou Xifang were very popular at the moment. They already had their own fan club. Chen Jing treated the two of them like god. There was a massive gap in popularity between Zhou Xifang, who was the current leader of the group, and Su Ji. At the moment, she was in the negotiation to become the female lead of a romantic drama. The male lead had about 6 million followers on Weibo. Pan Lian could not compare to the two of them, but she was still better than Su Ji. She was the same as Su Ji, they were both chosen to join the group because of their pretty faces. In fact, her real hobby was to make delicious food, especially baking. In order to make it easier for them to work together, the school arranged for the four of them to stay in the same dormitory in their first year. Therefore, they were team members and roommates. However, everyone was usually busy with their own things, and the original owner was completely invisible among the group members. There was a timetable on the wall. Other than performing at the Pei family event, the rest of her schedule was blank. Su Ji took out a red marker and circled the date of August 1st. She put the cap back on and accurately threw the marker back into the pen holder two meters behind her. Cherish the next ten days of invisibility. When she was reading the group messages, Su Ji noticed her profile photo on WeChat. It was fine that it was a red heart, but her profile name was long and hard to understand. ¡®ji¡ïwumingdeshang¡¯ Su Ji was familiar with ancient scripts and many other complicated hieroglyphics, but she was surprised that she could not understand these characters. This caught her attention. She immediately turned on her computer and spent an hour researching! After cracking the code, Su Ji¡¯s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot. No wonder Pei Huai had that expression when he added her on WeChat. God damn it! The flamboyant Internet slang was too much for her, but it would arouse suspicion if she changed it to a normal name all of a sudden. After all, it was her first day here. Therefore, she changed it to something just as annoying, but was more in line with her true nature. ¡®©edomineering¡êbitch¡ï ** That night, the family doctor came to change her dressing. After that, Su Ji stayed in her room and studied the strange modern technology. She couldn¡¯t stop browsing TikTok. ¡°It¡¯s bedtime.¡± She received the reminder three times before she realized that it was already 3am. At that moment, she saw a post from the museum of A City. With the appearance of the tomb of Concubine Su, more than 10,000 cultural relics were revealed. The comment section exploded with people who wanted to see it for themselves, so they had decided to open it to the public tomorrow. Su Ji narrowed her eyes. The tomb appeared just as she transmigrated into this body. She wondered if the incidents were related. She had no plans for tomorrow, so she bought a ticket to the museum. 388 yuan was deducted. She had to pay to visit her own mausoleum? It was ridiculous! She finally put down her phone and went to sleep. At the same time, someone in the Pei residence was once again woken up by a nightmare! Chapter 15 He didn¡¯t know how many times he had had this absurd dream. In the deepest part of the imperial tombs, in the gloomy and cold underground palace, there was a huge coffin in the center. It was a coffin made of pure gold. 1 He was holding a chisel in his hand, but no one knew what it was for. The coffin was empty, but judging from its size, it was for a woman. There was deep sorrow in his eyes. His eyes were wet, like his heart was broken. It felt like a dull pain that lingered in his body. At 3:30am, Pei Huai woke up. He straightened his body and the white blanket was casually draped around his torso. His upper body was bare, and the silver moonlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling window and onto his body. His shoulders were wide, his waist was slim, and his beautiful muscles were perfectly defined. His short black hair was slightly messy, but it added a bit of gentleness to his cold and hard face. This was the body that countless people in A City dreamed of. He had thought that funding the expedition team to excavate the mausoleum hidden in the depths of the imperial mausoleum would stop this nightmare, but it didn¡¯t change anything. After turning on the bedside lamp, Pei Huai took out a document, trying to distract himself with work. However, something fell to the ground when he opened it. The bedside lamp happened to illuminate it, and it was a VIP admission ticket. To the museum of A City¡­ ** Su Ji slept until nine the next day. Although the bed was small, it was very soft. The ergonomic mattress allowed her to stretch comfortably. When she pushed the door open, she found that the Su residence was very quiet. She called out to Aunt Zou and asked her where everyone had gone. Aunt Zou had been scolded badly the day before, but she held her anger in. ¡°Second Miss and Young Master¡¯s college entrance examination results are out today. Sir and Madam have brought them to school.¡± Most students would just check it at home. However, Ning Lihua insisted on making a trip to the school to talk to the dean about which school was better for them. She was afraid that the future of her two precious babies would be held up. 1 The whole family had left, leaving Su Ji alone. Aunt Zou waited for Su Ji¡¯s aggrieved and sad reaction, but Su Ji simply said ¡°got it¡± and went downstairs happily, humming a little tune. Su Ji wished that they would never come back. After enjoying her breakfast alone, she took a taxi to the museum. With her current popularity, no one would recognize her if she wore a cap. Su Ji was watching the news in the back seat of the taxi. In the past, if she wanted to know about national affairs, she had to wait for the officials to submit their reports. Now, it was much more convenient. 1 It¡¯s so easy to get information! Her tomb was hidden in the deepest part of the imperial mausoleum, 25 meters from the surface. It was extremely difficult to dig it out, so when she came to the present, she did not expect her tomb to be discovered. She read the archaeological log that the National Archeological Bureau released to the public. The log stated that five teams explored and excavated the mausoleum for six years. They almost gave up because of a lack of funding but they were lucky to receive financial assistance from a sponsor who did not want to be named. There was also a blurred half-body photo of the sponsor. Su Ji looked at the dark silhouette and her eyebrows furrowed. A mysterious person¡­ I wonder who this bastard is! I¡¯m going to beat him up! 3 Chapter 16 There was only one museum in A City. It was located in the north of the city and was also the largest museum in the country. There were hundreds of thousands of cultural relics. The ten thousand or so items that had been unearthed from the tomb of the concubine occupied the largest hall. It wasn¡¯t a weekend, but the museum was packed with people, and they were all heading to see the concubine¡¯s relics. Su Yi was thin, so she could move easily through the crowd. She soon arrived at the exhibition hall of the concubine. A 2.8-meter-tall statue stood in front of the door. As the corpse in the gold coffin was missing, and there was no known portrait of the concubine, there was no way to find out what she actually looked like. They only relied on expert¡¯s estimation and ancient aesthetics to build the statue. It was known that Concubine Su was the first of the four great devil concubines in ancient China. She was beautiful and charming. Looking at this statue, it had a chubby oval face, thin eyebrows, small and upturned cherry lips, and a tight bun that pulled back the corners of the eyes by two centimeters. It was the typical face of a noble consort that often appeared in the history books. Su Ji looked at the statue and then turned to look at her reflection in the mirror. They did not look alike at all. Su Ji walked in with her hands in her pockets. On a two-story high screen, there was a text that introduced the ancient calligraphy that was uncovered with the tomb. ¡°Wow, the writing is so beautiful. It¡¯s actually so well-preserved.¡± ¡°That must be the legendary calligraphy that even calligraphy experts can¡¯t imitate, right?¡± ¡°388 yuan was worth it to see the long-lost ancient calligraphy.¡± This style of calligraphy only appeared during the Shang Dynasty and it was most unique in the history of calligraphy. It was different from traditional calligraphy styles such as Jin Kai and Tang Kai. Instead, it had a strong touch and was known as the original. The stroke was thin but strong. One could imagine that the person who wrote it was swift and graceful. Unfortunately, today¡¯s historians knew very little about the Shang Dynasty. They didn¡¯t even know who created it. They only knew that it became popular among the people once it appeared, so it must have been created by a very well-known figure. Su Ji walked to the glass cabinet where the calligraphy was displayed, and she could hear people discussing it. ¡°Since it was found in the tomb of the demon concubine, could she have written this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. It was said that she was illiterate. ¡± 1 ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s just an empty vase.¡± Su Ji¡¯s ears twitched. She leaned over and asked with an innocent face, ¡°since she¡¯s so useless, why was she so favored by the nobles? She was even given the best spot in the mausoleum with so much gold, silver, and jewelry?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The person who spoke earlier smiled mysteriously and whispered in her ear, ¡°search for a book called ¡®The Wild Sexual History of Concubine Su and 108 Princes¡¯, you¡¯ll understand everything¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes narrowed into a thin line¡­ You think you know everything?! ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t come.¡± The one who spoke was Pei Huai¡¯s personal assistant, Shen Mu. Pei Huai hadn¡¯t slept since he woke up from the nightmare last night. He had just finished his meeting and decided to drop by. He looked around in disinterest and his gaze suddenly stopped on a figure. The figure of a woman who was talking to a perverted-looking man¡­ Chapter 17 ¡°Su Ji?¡± He spoke her name slowly like he was savoring it. A faint smile appeared in his eyes, and Shen Mu couldn¡¯t help but look over. Does he know someone with the surname Su? He thought that his CEO had bumped into an important client, because everyone knew that their CEO was only interested in work. ¡°There are too many people over there. I¡¯ll ask the staff to clear the area ¡­¡± Shen Mu said. ¡°No need.¡± Pei Huai walked over. ¡°Go outside and wait.¡± ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Shen Mu replied. If he knew that his CEO¡¯s eyes were actually on a girl, his jaw would drop. Pei Huai stopped a few meters away from Su Ji. He had wanted to see what the demon concubine who had caused him sleepless nights looked like, but he did not expect to see Su Ji instead. After Su Ji left the perverted-looking man, she walked along the rows of glass cabinets and looked around. Pei Huai walked behind her, as if she was leading the tour. ¡°More than 80 kilograms of gold and 10 tons of copper coins have been unearthed¡­¡± Su Ji carefully read the description with a doubtful expression. Was there so much? Before she could think about it, a few other displays caught her attention. They were her emerald hairpin with 228 gems, gold scepter made of honey wax, and her white jade pillow. Looking at her old personal belongings being locked up in a display cabinet, Su Ji¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She pressed her hands and face against the glass with heartache. ¡°You like them so much?¡± Pei Huai paused and chuckled. With a shadow over her head, Su Ji turned around and noticed that her ¡°bestie¡± had come as well. The man put his hands in his pockets and lifted his chin slightly. He looked at her with a playful gaze. Su Ji suddenly remembered a TikTok introductory video about Pei Huai. ¡°Height: 188, IQ: 188, Size: 18.8¡­¡± Su Ji swallowed, ¡°don¡¯t you think they look good? I¡¯ll definitely buy them all if I can.¡± Pei Huai laughed in a low voice, as cold as ever. ¡°It¡¯s taboo to buy a dead person¡¯s belongings.¡± Su Ji was speechless. You¡¯re the dead! Your whole family is dead! Of course, she did not say it out loud. Just like that, the two of them strolled around the museum for a while. When they came out of the exhibition hall, Pei Huai realized that he had unknowingly strolled around with this woman for more than two hours. He studied the statue at the door for a long time, but he did not feel anything. He really didn¡¯t know why he had those dreams. ¡°She doesn¡¯t actually look like this¡­¡± Suddenly, a soft voice echoed in his ears, and his heart fluttered. He turned around and he looked at Su Ji, who was tiptoeing. Her face was so close to his that he even felt his lips brush against her forehead. Since they were ¡°besties¡±, Su Ji smiled and said honestly, ¡°she¡¯s much more beautiful in person.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze swept across the woman¡¯s slender and fair neck only for a brief moment, ¡°how did you know?¡± Su Ji withdrew her hand from his shoulder, and the two of them returned to a safe distance. She lied, ¡°I¡­ read it in her unofficial history¡­¡± Pei Huai did not pay attention to her answer. He raised his hand to loosen his tie, feeling thirsty for some reason. At that moment, his phone suddenly vibrated. Just as he was about to use this as an excuse to leave Su Ji, he saw his grandfather¡¯s name on the screen¡­ Chapter 18 Pei Qingshen was going to the Lute Association today. He had told his grandson to come back and pick him up. Pei Huai only remembered when he saw the call. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Pei Qingshen was about to ask him what he was doing to make him wait for more than two hours, but his sharp ears heard the chattering of a woman on the phone. He was immediately alert and stood up. ¡°Who are you with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Su Ji.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze shifted to the side. ¡°Xiao Ji?¡± Pei Qingshen wouldn¡¯t even feel this happy if he met the Lute God. ¡°This is fate!¡± Pei Huai paused. ¡°I meet hundreds of people every day. Half of them are women. Is that also fate?¡± ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Pei Qingshen couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. ¡°I just came out of the museum. I¡¯ll pick you up later. ¡°Hey, no!¡± PEI Qingshen quickly stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re not going to the Lute Association?¡± Pei Qingshen paused for a second. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel like going. No need to rush. Since you¡¯ve met her, you should send her home. The world is so chaotic now, it¡¯s not safe for a girl to go out alone.¡± Pei Huai wanted to object, but when he remembered Su Ji talking to the perverted-looking man, he changed his mind. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Pei Qingshen looked at the phone for two seconds. He thought that his grandson wouldn¡¯t be so obedient and was about to threaten or bribe him, but¡­ That blockhead had finally learned? ** A few minutes later, Su Ji got into her ¡°bestie¡¯s¡± car, and the sky was filled with stars. It seemed that modern cars were divided into different classes, just like the carriages in ancient times. If the Su family¡¯s car was an ordinary carriage, then her bestie¡¯s was almost like her gold carriage. The poor Su Ji glanced at him. We¡¯ll be besties forever! Beside her, Pei Huai seemed to be pleased by her smiling gaze. He looked out of the window and a smile slowly crept up his lips, even he himself did not realize it. At that moment, Shen Mu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, saw everything through the rearview mirror. The moment he saw Ms. Su got into the car with the CEO, his jaw dropped in shock! CEO Su is a woman? And she¡¯s so f*cking young and pretty? And what¡¯s with the vibe between them? The two of them were clearly sitting far away from each other, and there was no verbal communication throughout the journey, but it was the same feeling one gets if they were hugging and kissing. Shen Mu was so excited. Oh my god! Did the president just smile? He remembered that the last time he saw him smile was ten years ago, when he took over a company that had thousands of branches globally. He was dying to know more. Previously, Pei Qingshen had wanted him to be a spy for him, but at that time, he thought that the task was too difficult, so he did not dare accept it. But now¡­ It seemed like it was time to earn some extra money! ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Ji got out of the car and thanked her bestie. Pei Huai nodded slightly and rolled up the car window, which had only been lowered a quarter of the way. When the car started again, he glanced at his shoulder, his eyes dark. She¡¯d touched that spot on his shoulder. Even now, there was still a faint fragrance. Throughout the rest of the journey, he felt confused. Chapter 19 In the courtyard, Wang Zhicheng put his hand on his eyebrow and looked out. ¡°The car that sent the elder miss back looks like a Rolls-Royce?¡± Beside him, Aunt Zou was holding a pair of shears. With a snap, she cut a small branch off. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone using a taxi app to ride in a Rolls-Royce.¡± Wang Zhicheng was also very confused. As far as he knew, she had no friends at all. She even had to take a taxi when she went out to work. It seemed that he was wrong. As soon as Su Ji entered the room, she felt that something was not right. Su Cunyi, Ning Lihua, and the idiot twins were all in the living room. When they saw her enter, they stopped talking for a moment, and their expressions became more and more twisted. In the past, Su Ji would immediately hide in her room when she saw this kind of hostile scene, but now, Su Ji walked into the crowd and calmly poured herself a cup of cold tea. Su Qianrou¡¯s gaze followed her for a while, but seeing that she had no intention of leaving, she continued, ¡°dad, I really want to go to Jingyang Art School. Just promise me, Su Ji is also studying in Jingyang. Why can¡¯t I go if she can?¡± Su Qianrou scored 589 and Su Junye scored 393. At first, Ning Lihua was very satisfied with her daughter¡¯s results, but on the way home, she suddenly said that she didn¡¯t want to go to a normal university. Instead, she wanted to go to Jingyang Art School. On the other hand, his son, who had not passed the first tier, was asking them to get him into a top university. Ning Lihua tugged at Su Qianrou¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Rourou, your sister enrolled in an art school because her grades were bad. You can get into a good university with your grades, so why do want you go to an art school? Don¡¯t tell me you want to be an artist? You¡¯re the second miss of the Su family!¡± ¡°Since the Su family already has a daughter in the entertainment industry, it doesn¡¯t matter if I join her,¡± Su Qianrou said, then she leaned over to Ning Lihua and whispered, ¡°Song Heng is the director. He¡¯ll definitely make me famous¡­¡± In fact, she had been jealous of Su Ji ever since she entered the entertainment industry two years ago. However, it was fine because Su Ji never became popular. However, when she saw Su Ji¡¯s dazzling performance at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party yesterday, that feeling from before resurfaced, and her heart was filled with resentment. Especially when she thought of the way Song Heng looked at Su Ji¡­ She didn¡¯t sleep all night to make this decision. She must become popular! With her looks and connections, she would definitely be popular in the whole universe! She would step on Su Ji for the rest of her life! Ning Lihua did not know when her daughter¡¯s thoughts changed. She glared at her son who was still playing games. ¡°You really want to anger me to death!¡± Su Junye¡¯s gaze shifted from phone and he said with a stupid look, ¡°dad, mom, I¡¯m going to inherit the Su family¡¯s company in the future. How can I not study Business Administration at a top university?¡± Su Cunyi was too lazy to pay attention to his son, and his expression was very solemn. Su Qianrou rolled her eyes and brought the attention back to her ¡°dad, if I can go to the same university as Su Ji, we¡¯ll be able to help each other¡­¡± As she spoke, she was about to hold Su Ji¡¯s arm to pretend to be close to her. Who knew that Su Ji, who had her back facing her, would take a perfect step forward. Su Qianrou¡¯s hand froze on the spot as she missed. ¡°Su Ji, you know more about the entertainment industry. Do you think your sister is suitable for it?¡± Su Cunyi looked at Su Ji. Su Ji sipped her tea, her beautiful dark peach-shaped eyes raised. ¡°She¡¯s so good at acting, of course she¡¯ll be good at it~¡± Chapter 20 Since she offered herself up, then as her sister, Su Ji had no reason to push her away. Su Qianrou¡¯s face turned purple with anger. Of course, she knew that Su Ji was mocking her, but she could only remain calm in front of Su Cunyi. Her smile was ugly, ¡°that¡¯s right, dad. She said I¡¯ll be good at it¡­¡± Su Cunyi sighed. ¡°In that case, Rourou, you should learn more from your sister. She¡¯s more experienced than you. I remember that enrollment is in the beginning of August every year. You have to hurry up and prepare.¡± Su Qianrou was overjoyed, ¡°don¡¯t worry, dad! I¡¯ll definitely make it!¡± ** In the master bedroom, Ning Lihua was still sulking. Before Su Qianrou entered the room, she took the fruit platter from Aunt Zou and placed it on the dressing table in front of Ning Lihua. ¡°Mom, are you still angry? I cut up some fruits for you. ¡± After a few seconds of silence, Ning Lihua turned around and said, ¡°what were you thinking? Didn¡¯t you say that you want to go to the best university and study abroad? Why did you suddenly¡­¡± ¡°Mom, as long as I¡¯m doing well in the entertainment industry, it won¡¯t affect my life. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fail like Su Ji.¡± She wanted everyone to admire her and envy her. ¡°When the time comes, Song Heng will be a famous director and I¡¯ll be best actress. Everyone will say that we¡¯re a perfect couple.¡± ¡°Celebrities earn a lot of money. Then, we can have all the limited editions each. We don¡¯t have to worry about our credit card blowing up and that dad will be upset¡­¡± Ning Lihua seemed to be moved by her words and could not help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± She smiled, ¡°a good child.¡± ** In Su Ji¡¯s room upstairs, Su Ji had just taken a bath and was lazily lying on the bed. She suddenly felt nauseated. There was something unclean in this house. After drinking the wolfberry juice, Su Ji lay back down. It was a hot summer, so she put on a thin nightgown. The shoulder straps hung on her thin shoulders, and her body was as fair and smooth as a boiled egg. At this moment, she was crossing her feet and searching for something on her phone. ¡°The Wild History of Concubine Su and the 108 Princes¡± Su Ji suddenly leaned forward when she saw something. ¡°Note: this book involves 108 male characters, but the plot revolves around the two most powerful men in the Shang Dynasty. Read how Concubine Su plays the two powerful men, and holds the Shang Dynasty in her hands.¡± The first chapter had an eye-catching title. ¡°Chapter 1: Two Dragons and a Pearl.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Su Ji¡¯s eyes twitched. When she entered the palace, it was already the king¡¯s 60th birthday, where did the two dragons come from? She looked at the door silently. Seeing that the door was closed, Su Ji swallowed and clicked on the first chapter. However, there was a popup on the screen the next second. [Please click on the yellow car to see the exciting content. It only costs 17.70 yuan.] She became even more curious. Other than the king, which other man could have such a relationship with her? She really did not know that such a person still existed. Su Ji made up her mind. So she placed an order¡­ Chapter 21 Several black cars with special license plates drove into the Pei family¡¯s courtyard. Several men in uniforms and white gloves carried a calligraphy painting that was kept in a transparent glass cabinet into the house. The staff moved very carefully, which showed the value of the items inside. In order to thank the Pei family for their six years of support, the archeological department awarded Pei Huai a calligraphy painting excavated from the tomb of the demon concubine. The relics were priceless, so it was a high honor for the Pei family to receive the painting officially. In the study, Pei Huai looked at the calligraphy painting. Two styles of brushstrokes blended into one. Although they were not done by one person, they looked surprisingly harmonious. He could picture the mountains and flowing water, accompanied by the sound of the zither. Suddenly, he felt as if he had seen this painting before. He casually twirled a pen between his fingers, and he was lost in thought for more than ten minutes. He remembered that Su Ji had said that she wished she could have the relics. Pei Huai took a picture of it with his phone. Then, he looked at his WeChat account, but he did not see the name that he remembered. Instead, there was a new name. ¡®©edomineering¡êbitch¡ï¡¯ Pei Huai chuckled. She had changed her profile name. This was indeed more suitable for her. He could almost imagine the proud expression on her face when she came up with this name. Su Ji had just finished communicating with the seller. She did not expect that the book was pre-sales only. She was peeling lychees by the bed when she received a picture on WeChat. When she opened it, her eyes instantly lit up. Wasn¡¯t this the painting that she had completed with her pen pal in the past? In the past when they didn¡¯t have mobile phones and other fast communication tools, the only way they could communicate with their friends from far away was with letters. As for Su Ji¡¯s pen pal, she had never met him before, nor did she know his identity. They got to know each other by chance. Their political views resonated with each other, and they shared the same interests. 1 Su Ji treated ¡®her¡¯ like an elder sister, and ¡®she¡¯ also became Su Ji¡¯s hope in the palace. 1 Her soulmate. This painting was very important to her. Su Ji put the lychee into her mouth and started to type on her phone. [Where did you get it? How much would you sell it for?] He was waiting for her reply, so he texted back quickly. He even sent two in succession. [I¡¯m not selling.] [Just showing you.] 2 Su Ji was speechless. At this moment, her expression dropped. Were they not real friends? So he was just tempting her? A servant knocked on the door. It was the family doctor who had come to change her dressing. Su Ji simply threw the phone to the side and went downstairs. ** The gauze soaked with blood was removed and placed aside. The family doctor used a pair of tweezers to clean the wound with a cotton ball while carefully observing the recovery. The original owner¡¯s skin was prone to scarring and her wound was much worse than he had imagined. He was not optimistic, but Ms. Su was in the entertainment industry, and her face was especially important to her, so he could not bear to tell her. He came to check up on her and the result was¡­ Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Su Cunyi was a little anxious with his hands behind his back, ¡°how is it?¡± After a moment of silence, the doctor shook his head regretfully. His words immediately attracted the attention of Ning Lihua and Su Qianrou, who were watching TV in the living room with facial masks on their faces. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the wound on Ms. Su¡¯s forehead will leave a scar,¡± he said. 1 Chapter 22 Ning Lihua came almost instantly. ¡°Why is this happening? Please think of a way, how can she have a big scar on her forehead if she wants to be a celebrity?¡± Su Qianrou pretended to be worried, ¡°Su Ji, don¡¯t be too sad, celebrities don¡¯t just rely on their faces.¡± What else did she have besides her face? Su Cunyi touched his daughter¡¯s forehead in distress. There was a big and visible scar on her otherwise smooth forehead. ¡°Su Ji, I will get the best doctor to help you get rid of it.¡± Unexpectedly, the doctor disagreed when he heard that, ¡°scar removal surgery will increase the wound surface. In Ms. Su¡¯s situation, it might be counterproductive.¡± Ning Lihua asked, ¡°then does she have to cover her forehead with bangs everytime she goes on camera? She can¡¯t stay indoors all the time, and if the wind blows, it will be exposed right?¡± The more she talked about it, the more excited she became, but she didn¡¯t notice Su Cunyi¡¯s increasingly gloomy expression. Su Ji furrowed her eyebrows slightly, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll apply medicine myself in the next few days, you don¡¯t have to come anymore.¡± The wound had already scabbed, so the doctor did not refuse. ¡°Ms. Su, remember not to let the wound get wet.¡± When Su Cunyi saw her daughter being so sensible, his heart ached for her. Then, he scolded Ning Lihua, ¡°how dare you speak up? You¡¯re the reason why she got hurt!¡± 1 Ning Lihua was annoyed that he scolded her because of another woman¡¯s child. How did she know that Su Ji was prone to scarring? What a surprise! Even God was helping her! But just as she was about to defend herself, Su Qianrou tugged at her sleeve. As long as there was an ugly scar on Su Ji¡¯s head, their goal would be achieved. So what if she played the victim for a few days? Ning Lihua understood and kept quiet. After the doctor left, Su Ji got up and went back to her room. Everyone thought that she was going to lock herself in the room and cry under the quilt, but they didn¡¯t know that after Su Ji entered the room, she just took out her phone and opened the browser. Everyone thought that she was going to lock herself up in her room and cry under the blanket, but they didn¡¯t know that Su Ji was just browsing on her phone. A few medicinal herbs flashed through her mind. Centalla, agaricus hondensis, isatis indigotica fortune¡­ The first two were relatively common, but the last one¡­ She searched around and found that there was only one Chinese medicine shop in A City that had it. Huichun Hall was located near Dujiang Bridge, and it was said that the physician there was only in his 30s. He came from a prominent family and his medicine could cure all kinds of strange diseases. He was also super handsome, single with a child, and had many fans. Su Ji was not surprised. After all, this was nothing compared to the commotion she had caused in the Great Shang Dynasty. ** The next morning, Su Ji went to the store. The interior was simple and elegant, just like the imperial physician¡¯s clinic. However, when she said that she wanted to buy some isatis indigotica fortune, the pharmacist who greeted her immediately refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we do have it, but it¡¯s not for sale.¡± Su Ji knew that the medicine was rare. She took off her mask and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want much, just 3 grams. Can you make an exception?¡± After all, she was a celebrity. The pharmacist stared at her face for a few seconds. Just when Su Ji thought that she had recognized her, the pharmacist suddenly frowned. ¡°This is a public area, please put your mask back on!¡± Only a madman would take off their mask in public during this time! Su Ji was speechless. She was at her wits end when a small figure ran out from the inner hall. His chubby little face bounced as he ran, and Su Ji recognized him at a glance. ¡°Pei Xingxing? What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 23 When Pei Xingxing heard the voice that he had been dreaming about the past few days, he immediately stopped. ¡°Ms. Su Ji!¡± A minute later, Su Ji finally understood. It turned out that Huichun Hall was owned by the second master of the Pei family, Pei Song. His son must be Pei Xingxing. Pei Xingxing immediately put away the toy in his hand and adjusted the bow on his collar. ¡°Ms. Su Ji, this is my dad¡¯s shop. What medicine do you want to buy? Just tell me!¡± The pharmacist did not dare to disobey the little devil, so she explained to him, ¡°young master, the medicine that this customer wants is not for sale. The boss only has a little¡­¡± ¡°Since he has it, why can¡¯t we sell it? My dad is treating a patient inside. I¡¯ll go in and ask him.¡± The pharmacist thought that that was a better idea. She was just an employee, so it¡¯s better to ask the boss. Su Ji touched Pei Xingxing¡¯s fluffy head. ¡°Then help me ask if 43,0000 yuan for 3g is okay?¡± The company hadn¡¯t paid her for performing at the birthday party, and that was all she had in her card. She found out that the price of the herb in the modern world was greatly inflated. The price she offered was probably not good enough. In that case, let it be. She might even look cool with a scar. She didn¡¯t want to be regarded as a femme fatale again. ¡°No problem!¡± Pei Xingxing ran back to the inner hall. When the curtain was lifted, the fragrance of herbs assailed his nose. There was a man in his 30s sitting inside. He had long legs and fair skin. He wore a pair of silver-rimmed glasses and a white coat. Pei Song was reading someone¡¯s pulse. The person in front of him was a female patient, but because her heart was beating too fast, it was difficult to take her pulse. However, he had no choice. The more Pei Song asked her to relax, the more nervous she became. She was about to declare her love for him. It was not her fault, Pei Song was too handsome. He had long and narrow eyes and a sexy look. Pei Song was already used to this. They hadn¡¯t seen his third brother, or else they would already be pregnant. Next to his third brother, he was just an ordinary person. Didn¡¯t his brother say that he would come to see him today? Pei Song looked at the time and then heard some movement outside the curtain. He thought that his third brother, the busy man, had arrived. But it was Pei Xingxing who stuck his head into the room. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s a customer who wants to buy isa¡­indigo ¡± ¡°Isatis indigotica fortune¡­?¡± Pei Song raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Pei Xingxing tried his best to remember. ¡°She¡¯s offering 430,000 yuan for 3 grams. Do you want to sell it to her?¡± 1 430,000? ¡°No.¡± Pei Song smiled and shook his head. For a medicinal herb like isatis indigotica fortune, he wouldn¡¯t sell it even if she added two more zeros. ¡°Oh.¡± Pei Xingxing returned to report back. ¡°Ms. Su Ji, my dad said you can keep the money!¡± 3 Hearing his son¡¯s bright and energetic voice from outside the door, Pei Song was very pleased. This little devil was becoming more and more sensible. He could even help him out at the clinic. However, he was only happy for a second before he heard him continue, ¡°he¡¯s giving it to you for free!¡± 7 Pei Song¡¯s grip tightened. ¡°Ouch, Doctor Pei, you¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± The female patient opposite him said shyly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Pei Song¡¯s eyes twitched. Sensible? He was trying to kill him! Chapter 24 Pei Xingxing always had his own ideas! Pei Song stood up and strode out. From afar, one could see his small face blushing as she talked to the young lady. He used his treasure to pick up girls? As expected of his son. 3 Just as he was about to walk out, the windchime at the door rang. At the same time, he received a message on his phone. Pei Huai: [I¡¯m here.] Pei Song¡¯s lips curled up as he walked out of the hall. ¡°Pei Huai, quickly stop your nephew¡­¡± Shen Mu was holding the door and Pei Huai¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance. Along with Pei Song¡¯s voice, Pei Huai noticed Su Ji, and he paused. Could it be fate, like his grandfather said? Pei Huai¡¯s expression was subtle, but Shen Mu was so excited. Ms. Su again! Pei Song did not notice the change in their expressions. He crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, looking relaxed as if he was waiting for someone to help him. ¡°This brat said that I¡¯m giving my isatis indigotica fortune away for free.¡± Hearing the words ¡°isatis indigotica fortune¡±, Pei Huai was silent for two seconds. His gaze fell on Su Ji¡¯s forehead. ¡°For free?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Pei Song laughed. ¡°In that case,¡± Pei Huai looked at Su Ji calmly, ¡°you should thank Doctor Pei.¡± 2 Before Su Ji understood what¡¯s going on, she immediately thanked him, ¡°thank you, Doctor Pei.¡± Pei Song was speechless. Had he been tricked by his own brother? 1 His brother, who had been single for almost 30 years, actually tricked him for a girl? Pei Song looked at Pei Huai in shock. Pei Huai replied, ¡°no.¡± ? He hadn¡¯t even asked, so he was feeling guilty! Shen Mu secretly observed everything and took out a small notebook to record it. ¡°Today, the CEO tricked his second brother in order to help Ms. Su save money.¡± 2 Pei Song didn¡¯t dare to disobey his third brother. In fact, without his third brother, Huichun Hall wouldn¡¯t even be able to open, let alone having the isatis indigotica fortune. He asked the pharmacist to bring all of it out and let Su Ji pick some. The herb had to be fresh for it to be effective, so these leaves had always been stored in a special container. When he opened the container, cool air escaped, and the leaves were fresh as if they had just been picked. Su Ji thanked him politely and took out a piece to observe carefully. Pei Song glanced at her serious expression. No wonder his son and third brother knew her. Wasn¡¯t this the lute lady from the birthday party? To be honest, it was a waste to give her such a precious herb. What would an artist know about medicine? She must have seen on the internet that isatis indigotica fortune was good for the skin and wanted to use it for beauty treatments. Finally, Su Ji picked a piece with a small stem. ¡°Can I have this piece?¡± Pei Song laughed. ¡°Ms. Su, although the stem is heavier, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s more worth it to pick one with a small stem. Its leaves are small, and only the leaves have medicinal properties.¡± Of course, Su Ji knew that. ¡°Thank you for letting me know. I¡¯ll take this one. Thanks.¡± ¡°Ms. Su, the leaves you picked are so pretty!¡± Pei Xingxing was good at flattering ladies. ¡°They are as pretty as you!¡± Pei Song could not be bothered with his shameless son. He pushed his glasses up in puzzlement and turned to look at Pei Huai. PEI Huai¡¯s expression was normal, and it was obvious that he did not care which piece Su Ji chose. ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to buy?¡± Pei Huai asked. Su Ji nodded and took out a piece of paper from her pocket. She had written down a few names of herbs on it. ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Song took the prescription and looked through the list. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this prescription before.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Pei Huai glanced at him. Pei Song thought about it and suddenly flicked the prescription with his finger. ¡°It¡¯s in the palace drama that was always playing! One of the concubines had a similar prescription!¡± Chapter 25 He had to admit that the herbs in Su Ji¡¯s prescription had excellent medicinal properties, making the prescription that initially appeared in the show seem legitimate. It was normal for her to watch palace dramas, but where did she get such a good prescription? Even Pei Song did not know it! Strange. Su Ji followed the pharmacist to take the herbs, and the little boy followed closely. Pei Huai and Pei Song sat down in the hall, their eyes following them. ¡°You also find it strange, right?¡± It was true that his third brother was a genius in doing business, but this was only one of his hobbies. When he was studying abroad, he had also studied Chinese medicine. 1 ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°She¡¯s been in the industry for two years, why isn¡¯t she popular?¡± He heard from a friend who did not want to be named that Su Ji had been in the industry for two years, but she still could not advance in her career. Pei Song: ??? 1 So, he was not wondering where Su Ji had gotten the prescription? Instead, he was curious why she wasn¡¯t popular. Why is he so weird? ¡°Um¡­¡± Pei Song did not follow the entertainment industry. ¡°Female celebrities aren¡¯t popular¡­ probably because they don¡¯t have much charm.¡± 1 Upon hearing this, Pei Huai, who usually did not show his emotions, was shocked. ??? No charm? Are you blind? There was something that Pei Song had always felt strange about. ¡°A person like you who has no desires does have a wide range of hobbies.¡± At his 18-year-old coming-of-age ceremony, he made it into Forbes¡¯ ¡°100 Most Shocking Merger and Acquisition¡±. However, such a genius had chosen to study Chinese medicine, lychee cultivation and planting, and other unrelated majors when he was studying abroad. 1 Pei Song really could not see the relation between these hobbies. ¡°It¡¯s just baei Song was shocked. ¡°The medicine that you were researching out of boredom back then is still the most prized item in Huichun Hall. Also, your lychee plantation has an annual sales of five billion yuan. You call this basic knowledge?¡± This was the most amazing thing about him. No matter which field he was in, as long as Pei Huai put his mind into it, he could easily succeed in the industry within one or two years. The lychees served in Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party a few days ago had been flown over from his plantation and everyone who had eaten them was amazed. It was like a talent that was in his blood. Actually, Pei Huai didn¡¯t know why either. There were some things that he was naturally interested in. For example, Chinese medicine. For example, lychee cultivation. 1 Another was the slender figure in front of him. ** Five medicine packets were neatly stacked together. They looked ordinary, but not everyone knew the value of the items inside. Su Ji took out the card from her bag. Although they said it was free, Su Ji still wanted to pay. After all, with that herb, becoming rich was no longer a dream. However, just as she was about to pay the bill, the pharmacist returned the card to her, and she sounded more respectful this time. ¡°Ms. Su, Mr. Pei has just paid for the herbs.¡± Chapter 26 ?? ¡°Which Mr. Pei?¡± Su Ji asked. Coincidentally, Pei Huai had just finished talking to Pei Song and was walking out from the inner hall. When he heard the woman asking the pharmacist in surprise, she could not help but curl his lips and smile. Which other Mr. Pei could it be? Could it be Pei Xingxing? Pei Huai knew the effects of those medicines. Since she was buying isatis indigotica fortune, she must be prone to scarring. All young women wanted to be beautiful, not to mention that she was a Z-list celebrity. She could not afford to pay for the herbs, so she would owe him first. In the future, she could slowly pay him back. The pharmacist smiled and lifted her chin towards Pei Huai.¡±It¡¯s that Mr. Pei.¡± Su Ji turned around. The moment their eyes met, she seemed to have seen her loving elder sister. 2 Thank you. I feel so warm and fuzzy inside. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back in the future,¡± said Su Ji. She quickly stuffed the bank card back into her bag and zipped it up. Money was just a number to Pei Huai. ¡°Alright,¡± he replied. Shen Mu saw that his boss was about to go to the door, so he quickly rushed ahead. ¡°Boss, please come out later. I¡¯ll cool the car down first.¡± It was very warm at the moment. The car had been parked outside for an hour, and the temperature was very high. Pei Huai always hated summer. Hearing this, he stopped and stood at the door. He stood straight and tall. He felt someone approaching, along with a light fragrance. He didn¡¯t react until the voice sounded nearby. ¡°How about¡­ I don¡¯t call you Mr. Pei anymore?¡± Su Ji curled her red lips and smiled. She thought Pei Huai was a strange person. He used the photo to tempt her yesterday and was now generous enough to pay for her. However, with Su Ji¡¯s many years of experience in the harem, this action was definitely a signal. Since that was the case, it was time for the two of them to take their relationship to the next level. It sounded too distant to keep calling him Mr. Pei. Pei Huai¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his chest felt inexplicably hot. It was hard for him not to consider it. He was very curious. What did she want to call him? ¡°Sure.¡± He looked away and coughed. ¡°How would you like to address me?¡± Countless names flashed through his mind, but before he could guess which one, he heard Su Ji say, ¡°You¡¯re older than me, so I¡¯ll call you ¡®sis¡¯ from now on. ¡± 2 Pei Huai: ¡°????¡± A crack appeared on his usually calm and composed face, and the corners of his lips fell instantly. What? Sis? The pharmacist who was tidying up the counter was also stunned. Was she hearing things? Pei Huai had thought that after these few days of interaction, Su Ji would realize that she had misunderstood what he said that day. However, not only did she not realize, she was now seeing him as her sister? It seemed that he had to let her know immediately. ¡°I am¡­ a man.¡± Pei Huai turned to the side, his words clear. Su Ji blinked her eyes. Of course, she could tell. He was a man, but not completely. ¡°I know, but I thought you weren¡¯t interested in women?¡± Su Ji said with a smile. To her surprise, Pei Huai had no intention of joking with her. He suddenly took a step closer to her, his broad palm pressing against the wall behind her. The man bent down, and his dangerous aura through the safe distance between them. This wasn¡¯t what an ¡®older sister¡¯ would do. Seeing Su Ji¡¯s smile freeze slightly, Pei Huai curved his lips in satisfaction. ¡°I am now,¡± he said, staring at her directly. 3 Chapter 27 Even after Su Ji returned to the Su residence, Pei Huai¡¯s words were still echoing in her mind. Is he suddenly interested in women now? Is that true? Opening the medicine bag, Su Ji picked up the isatis indigotica fortune. Who cares if he¡¯s interested in women or not, I¡¯m only interested in money~ ** In the next few days, Mrs. Zou and the servants were discussing how Su Ji had gone crazy after finding out that there would be a scar on her forehead. Su Ji had started gardening in the backyard. She had loosened the soil, fertilized it, and even placed a scarecrow to drive away birds. After such a big fuss, an unknown weed with a small stem was planted in the area. In the face of gossip and ridicule, Su Ji did not explain a word. The main reason was that she was afraid they would know the value of the herb. What she planted¡­ was the favorite herb of countless concubines, the herb whose leaf alone was worth a city! The reason why its price was sky-high today was because of its unique medicinal effects and because it was difficult to cultivate and was on the verge of extinction. Su Ji found this information from the Internet. Others might not know, but Su Ji was the first person to cultivate this plant through grafting techniques thousands of years ago. She definitely knew how to do it. Back then, she had planted one in the imperial garden, but later on, it grew so much that she couldn¡¯t buy enough pots. ¡­ In just three days, with the help of Su Ji¡¯s magical hands, the plant produced a few small spores. A week later, Su Ji plucked off three new leaves that she worked so hard to grow, and returned to her room to make the medicine. In fact, she should wait for it to grow lusher before using it. But the wound on her forehead could not wait any longer. Mrs. Zou had passed by Su Ji¡¯s room several times, and she could hear the clanking sound inside. In the past, she would often peek through the gap of the door, but recently, she realized that every time the young miss returned to the room, she would close the door tightly, not giving her a chance to peek at her. The clanking only stopped when dinner was ready. Su Ji opened the door and went downstairs. Mrs. Zou glanced at Su Ji¡¯s face when she passed by, and her expression changed suddenly when she saw something. Su Ji walked to the dining table and pulled out the empty chair beside Su Junye to sit down. Within a few seconds, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her forehead. A green liquid could be seen faintly seeping out of the gauze on her forehead, looking even more terrifying than a few days ago. After a moment of silence, Su Wianrou gasped, ¡°Su Ji¡­ is your wound infected?¡± 1 Ning Lihua glanced at Su Cunyi¡¯s expression and stayed quiet. Su Junye, on the other hand, quickly moved his chair to the side as if he was afraid of being infected. Seeing this, Su Ji scoffed and leaned her forehead over, scaring him so much that he almost fell off his chair. ¡°Su Ji, it would be bad if it¡¯s infected. I¡¯ll call the doctor to come take a look at it,¡± Su Cunyi said. ¡°It¡¯s not infected. I applied some other medicine,¡± Su Ji said with a smile. Ning Lihua looked at her twins when she heard her. Even if she was in a hurry to cure it, she couldn¡¯t just self-medicate. It could have just left a scar, but now, she might be disfigured? Su Cunyi insisted on calling the doctor, but Su Ji refused. Su Cunyi was kind to the original owner. He helped her get into university, worried that her wound would leave a scar, and also said that if she couldn¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry, she could come home. However, he could not distinguish between good and bad. He was neglectful to his own daughter. He thought that he was being fair, but he did not know how much damage his actions had brought to his daughter. 1 Therefore, Su Ji didn¡¯t care about a father like Su Cunyi. 1 Chapter 28 Before Su Ji became a concubine, she was also the apple of her mother¡¯s eye. She didn¡¯t have a father since she was born, and she didn¡¯t have any stepmother and step siblings. She was brought up by her mother, and her mother was a very powerful woman. There were not many women in the Great Shang Dynasty who could hold up the sky on their own. It was also her mother who had taught her that a man was nothing compared to a woman. They were merely fertility tools! 3 She didn¡¯t know what kind of person the original owner¡¯s mother was. Sometimes, Su Ji would think that if Su Cunyi hadn¡¯t fought for her custody, the original owner would have gone with her mother, and the result would have been different. She felt that she and the original owner had some indescribable connection. ¡­ Time flew by and it was the last day of July. Under the scorching sun, Su Ji, wearing a bamboo hat and sun resistant clothes, with a shovel in her hand, squatted in the garden, looking at her carefully-grown herb. It used to have only one leaf hanging on it, but now it was filled with leaves. ¡°Very good.¡± Su Ji raised her hand and patted the top of the grass. The leaves on the grass instantly rose shyly. 1 The sound of high heels approached from behind, but Su Ji, who knew who it was, did not even bother to turn her head. Ning Lihua studied her back for a long time and thought that she was the new gardener of the Su family. After a while, she said in disdain, ¡°Su Ji, go get ready. Your dad asked me to buy you and Rourou some new clothes.¡± Su Qianrou had been busy with the exam for the past few days. She wanted to buy some new clothes for her. However, Ning Lihua¡¯s tone was not as arrogant as it was when Su Ji granted amnesty after the king¡¯s death. Su Ji turned her head back indifferently. She was wearing a professional gardener¡¯s outfit, which made her look like a supermodel. She had to admit that being beautiful was an advantage. ¡°Later, be sensible. Don¡¯t pick anything that¡¯s too expensive.¡± Ning Lihua had obviously misunderstood. She glanced at Su Ji¡¯s clothes that were all cheap. Had she ever worn expensive clothes? Of course, Su Ji had. The clothes that she had worn were not something that could be replicated by the costume teams of palace dramas. ¡°No need, I¡¯m very busy,¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows and looked at Ning Lihua. Ning Lihua immediately frowned. If it wasn¡¯t to please Su Cunyi, she wouldn¡¯t have brought this country bumpkin to the mall, and yet she was not interested. However, when Ning Lihua noticed that Su Ji¡¯s forehead was covered by the brim of her hat, she immediately understood, ¡°Su Ji, I understand that you want to give up on the entertainment industry because of the scar on your head. But you have to know that your father spent a lot of money on you. If you don¡¯t earn the money back, don¡¯t even think about staying in the Su family and letting your father raise you for nothing!¡± ¡°If dad doesn¡¯t support me, the real heiress, is he going to support you, the mistress? Also, who said that I want to give up on the entertainment industry?¡± Su Ji sneered. As she spoke, Su Ji flicked the bamboo hat on her head. The bamboo hat was flipped over and fell to the ground, revealing the girl¡¯s perfect and flawless forehead. ¡°Who are you calling a mistress? Your parents are already divorced! I¡¯m your father¡¯s legal wife!¡± However, before Ning Lihua could finish her sentence, she noticed Su Ji¡¯s forehead and her voice stopped abruptly. Her pupils constricted in shock. Where¡¯s the scar? Didn¡¯t the doctor say it would leave a scar? Chapter 29 There was not even a trace of it, as if she had never been injured. Ning Lihua was so shocked that she could not speak. Did the doctor know what he¡¯s saying? Su Ji was amused by her expression as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt Ning? Is there something on my face?¡± Ning Lihua pouted. It would have been fine if there was something, but there was nothing! In the past, Su Ji¡¯s prescription was hard to get. One would not know its efficacy until one tried it. Not only did she conquer the harem, but even the soldiers on the front line came to ask for the medicine. ¡°By the way,¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°I heard that Qianrou¡¯s exam is tomorrow as well?¡± ¡°What are you up to now?¡± Ning Lihua turned her head warily. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Su Ji brushed the dirt off her hands, her slender fingers as delicate as scallion. ¡°I¡¯m going back to school for the test tomorrow. Remember to wait for me.¡± ** The next day, seven in the morning. Su Qianrou was wearing the new dress she bought yesterday and was acting in front of the mirror again. Ning Lihua paid 180,000 yuan for a class where Qianrou was taught everything about modern drama, ancient drama, and singing. Su Qianrou was now suffering from a mental breakdown. She would cry and laugh in front of the mirror for a while, then shed tears in three seconds. Her voice was full of emotion. It was all about skills and no emotions. After acting for 10 minutes, Ning Lihua clapped her hands and cheered. She was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes. Su Junye tidied up his hair and went downstairs. He was shocked by the two emotional women. He glanced at the time and asked, ¡°mom, is dad up? Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯s taking me to see the dean of A University¡¯s today?¡± Ning Lihua took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. ¡°Your father had a morning meeting at his company. He left without waiting for you. You can leave with us later.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Junye replied. ¡°When are you guys leaving, then?¡± Ning Lihua frowned at the mention of this. ¡°Su Ji said that she wanted to leave with us, but she¡¯s still not up at this time!¡± Su Qianrou tidied up her clothes in front of the mirror, ¡°mom, is there really no scar on her forehead?¡± ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s like a demon who knows how to paint her skin. She was so scary before, but she¡¯s completely recovered after yesterday.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really lucky,¡± Su Qianrou bit her lips, ¡°don¡¯t wait for her, mom. I¡¯m going to be late. ¡± Su Junye chimed in, ¡°yeah, you¡¯ll wait just because she asked you to? You weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± Ning Lihua didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her recently. Hearing her son¡¯s words, she became more and more annoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Su Ji¡¯s grades are so bad that she won¡¯t be able to graduate. It doesn¡¯t matter if she misses the test.¡± The three of them packed up and left. However, when they sat down in the back row, they stared at a rag that was moving back and forth on the windshield. ¡°Old Wang, what are you doing?¡± Ning Lihua looked out of the car window. Hurry up and start the car!¡± Wang Zhicheng smiled and replied unhurriedly, ¡°this car is used a lot and it¡¯s the second miss¡¯s exam today, so of course, it has to be cleaned. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Su Qianrou shook Ning Lihua¡¯s arm, and she patted her hand to comfort her, ¡°what he said makes sense. It won¡¯t make a difference if it¡¯s just a little while longer.¡± But who knew that it was not ¡°a little while longer¡±. Wang Zhicheng wanted to polish the windshield too. Then, he took something from the trunk and began to change the engine oil. Was he doing a f * cking bumper-to-bumper inspection? When the three of them couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, Wang Zhicheng suddenly stopped what he was doing and waved to the person behind the car with a bright smile. ¡°Miss! Hurry up and get in!¡± Chapter 30 Su Ji greeted him, ¡°Uncle Wang, good morning.¡± She greeted him pretty coolly, but in Wang Zhicheng¡¯s eye, her smile was like a cool wind in the summer morning. How could there be such an adorable young lady in this world! Su Ji sat in the passenger seat and yawned lazily. She really couldn¡¯t be blamed for coming out so late. Last night, Su Qianrou had been wailing in the bathroom all night. She didn¡¯t know what kind of sad drama she was in. Ning Lihua finally realized that Wang Zhicheng was just waiting for Su Ji. He was really a loyal dog. The car drove smoothly, and Su Ji leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes to rest. Through the rearview mirror, Su Qianrou noticed that the wound on Su Ji¡¯s forehead had fully recovered. She bit her lip and said with obvious jealousy, ¡°Su Ji, today¡¯s test is for credits, right? I heard that you need to complete 200 credits in three years to graduate, but you¡¯ve only got less than 50 credits in two years¡­¡± Kyokushin Art School was known to be difficult, and it had the highest entry requirements among all art schools. No matter how popular you were, if you didn¡¯t have enough credits, you wouldn¡¯t be allowed to graduate. Once, there was a popular star who missed a few exams because she was too busy with filming. In the end, she couldn¡¯t graduate. That incident became hot news. Therefore, there was no chance for a Z-lister like Su Ji. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a year?¡± Unexpectedly, Su Ji was unfazed when she heard this. She closed her eyes and said in a clear and indifferent voice, ¡°that¡¯s enough. ¡± Su Qianrou snorted and leaned back in her chair. Stop pretending. ** There was a row of luxury cars parked in front of Kyokushin Art School. Some were sending the students to take their exam, while some were talent scouts and directors looking for new talents. One had to be bare-faced in the art examination. Su Qianrou had done an eyelash extension a few days ago to subtly improve her appearance. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she was immediately drowned in the crowd as soon as she entered a place full of good-looking men and women. On the contrary, Su Ji was the center of attention. ¡°You guys saw the video last time, right? It¡¯s quite popular on the internet. ¡± ¡°Why do I feel like she¡¯s more beautiful than before? Isn¡¯t her skin glowing?¡± ¡°She got an injection. I bet she got an injection.¡± Su Qianrou was so angry that she pulled away from her and held onto Ning Lihua¡¯s arm as they walked. She really didn¡¯t understand why they didn¡¯t talk about her and instead about a person who was past her prime. Su Ji found the dance room for the test according to the location sent by the leader in the group. The woman known as Coach Liu was a woman in her forties. Despite her age, she had a very good figure, a slender waist, and long hair tied up behind her head. She stood elegantly. She seemed strict and intimidating, and the students were all in awe of her. It was said that she had coached several famous movie stars, and each of them was better than the other. When Su Ji arrived, there were already many students in the huge classroom. This was the girls¡¯ examination hall. Some were practicing dance while some were playing musical instruments. There was no lack of newcomers in the entertainment industry. The music and dance tests would be held here in a moment and the scores would be announced on the same day. The students were all anxious. The original owner had no friends in school, so she sat down next to a zither and played it. The students were all nervously preparing, and the sound of the zither was not noticeable among the other sounds. A few minutes later, the classroom door opened again, and the other three members of the Fallen Note arrived. Meng Na, who had short hair and was wearing a black jacket, walked in front. As soon as she entered, she greeted Liu Yiqing warmly. ¡°Coach Liu, I heard you playing the guzheng from outside the door. The melody is so beautiful!¡± Chapter 31 However, Liu Yiqing wasn¡¯t playing the zither at all. She was just checking the test questions. Because of Meng Na¡¯s words, everyone in the classroom turned to look at the zither. Su Ji¡¯s slender hand just left the strings. The beautiful and ethereal melody was actually played by Su Ji? Meng Na was stunned. The melody sounded casual, but it was impossible to play it without more than a decade of practice. All the students at Kyokushin Art School knew that Coach Liu was an expert in zither. She thought it was Coach Liu who was playing it¡­ Right at this moment, Zhou Xuefang walked out from behind her and helped her smooth things over. ¡°Nana, you heard wrong. The playing was far worse than Coach Liu ¡®s. Don¡¯t think that she will go easy on you by flattering her.¡± The classroom burst into laughter. After being interrupted by Zhou Xuefang, everyone had forgotten just happened. She did not think much of it, but she wondered why Meng Na would confuse Su Ji¡¯s playing with Coach Liu¡¯s. ¡°I must have heard wrong.¡± Meng Na smiled awkwardly. She wasn¡¯t so sure. Su Ji looked at the three people standing at the door. The leader, Meng Na, looked majestic. She was famous for her androgynous look and the only one in the group who could create music. In the center was Zhou Xuefang. She had delicate facial features. Her every move was like that of an idol. She heard that her fans doted on her a lot. In reality, not only did her fans dote on her, but Meng Na also liked taking care of her. Zhou Xuefang had never rejected Meng Na¡¯s care in front of the camera. It was easy for her to gain popularity by being close to someone with an androgynous look. The girl who came in last had a red face. It was obvious that she had run all the way here because she was afraid of being late. She had the typical appearance of a beautiful woman. Even without makeup, she was beautiful. Su Ji¡¯s gaze stayed on her face the longest. That was because Su Ji loved to look at beautiful women. 1 In Meng Na and Zhou Xuefang¡¯s eyes, Pan Lian was just like Su Ji, a vase. Apart from the fact that Pan Lian¡¯s family was rich, she didn¡¯t have any other special skills. Most of the students at Kyokushin Art School had already started acting or were training to become idols. However, they were still envious of Zhou Xuefang and Meng Na. The moment the popular person arrived, the classroom immediately became lively. Liu Yiqing clapped her hands, and the laughter stopped instantly. She pointed her pointer at the scale and said, ¡°hurry up and line up according to your student number.¡± This scale was every girl¡¯s nightmare. Whether it was a test or not, every time they entered the dance room, they had to be weighed first. Pan Lian was beautiful and had a good figure, but she gained weight easily. She weighed 112 pounds. For her height of nearly 1.7 meters, this weight was actually normal, but Liu Yiqing was obviously not satisfied. She stared at her for a long time before signaling for the next person. Meng Na weighed 108 pounds, but for her look, her weight was just right. Zhou Xuefang weighed 97 pounds. Liu Yiqing was very satisfied. ¡°What¡¯s your secret to controlling your weight? Share it with your classmates. ¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no secret to it.¡± Zhou Xifang laughed. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just my genetics.¡± Envious voices rose from all around. This was enough to attract resentment, but who knew that Su Ji would immediately stand on the scale. She looked at the needle that was moving between 89 and 90 many times and finally stopped at 90 pounds. She let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating like crazy for half a month and I¡¯ve finally reached 90 pounds. ¡± 1 All the other students almost vomited blood! 1 Chapter 32 The music and dance tests were also conducted individually according to their student number. Only the person who was being assessed at the moment could enter the room. The rest had to wait outside Thus, no one knew how the others were doing. By the time all the students had finished their tests, it was already two in the afternoon. Su Ji was famished. The living conditions here were tough for her, and she had no servant to bring her lunch. However, nothing could stop the imperial concubine from eating. She could go by herself! Zhou Xuefang and the rest surrounded Liu Yiqing for some tips. After another ten minutes, Meng Na noticed that Su Ji was not around. She seemed to be particularly concerned about Su Ji today after she heard her play the zither. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Ji?¡± Zhou Xuefang glanced at her without a word and continued to adjust her posture in front of the mirror. ¡°I think she went to the cafeteria,¡± Pan Lian finally replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go after this?¡± She had been hungry for a while and was envious when she saw Su Ji going for food. ¡­ In the end, Pan Lian didn¡¯t wait for the two of them and went to eat first. The results of the test would be posted on the same day, so most of the students chose to wait in their dormitories. Kyokushin Art School¡¯s dormitory had four people in a room. It looked like a well-decorated small apartment. The accommodation fee was high, and the facilities were really good. After eating, Pan Lian returned to the dormitory. The fingerprint lock beeped twice. She pushed the door open and was caught off guard by Su Ji, who was standing by the door and stretching her legs. At this moment, Su Ji lifted her slender and long legs and pressed them against the wall. She even placed a shoe box under her heels to ensure that her legs were further back than her upper body, forming an amazing angle. Because of her movements, a small part of her slender waist was exposed. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to do this, but she maintained it for an hour. When she saw Pan Lian, she calmly raised her eyes and greeted her. ¡°Su Ji, what are you doing?¡± Pan Lian looked at her stiffly. Pan Lian was willing to bet that there were no more than three people in the entire city who could do what she did. Was she always this energetic in the past? ¡°I¡¯m full. It¡¯s just to ease my stomach,¡± said Su Ji as she pressed her beautiful and fair face against the wall to stretch more. Pan Lian was at a loss for words. Are you sure you won¡¯t get cramps if you do this? Her phone vibrated, but Su Ji remained still and took it out of her pocket. It was a message from Ning Lihua. Only the first half of the sentence could be seen in the pop-up window. ¡°Su Ji, your results will be out late. We¡¯ll go home first. You can take a taxi later¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t Ning Lihua¡¯s style to inform her. As expected, she saw the second half of the sentence, ¡°Rourou¡¯s exam went well today!¡± She had spent hundreds of thousands of yuan on training fees, of course it went well. Su Ji curled her lips and turned off the screen. Pan Lian was full, so she was in a good mood. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t force yourself too much.¡± She had enough reason to suspect that this poor little thing had been scolded silly by Ms. Jing. Su Ji couldn¡¯t help but caress her smooth little face. ¡°You¡¯re so cute. ¡± When the delicate skin of her fingertips touched her face, Pan Lian was stunned, and the next second, the tips of her ears turned red. Had she just been teased by a woman who was more beautiful than her? At the door, Meng Na had just unlocked the door with her fingerprint when she retreated before coming in. Pan Lian happened to hear her and opened the door, ¡°Nana, where are you going?¡± Meng Na had just hung up the phone when she said, ¡°Xuefang said the results of the test are out!¡± Chapter 33 The test results were posted in the hall, where most students walked by every day. Nowadays, most schools would require students to check their results by logging into the student dashboard, but Kyokushin Art School still retained the most primitive method to announce test results. This showed how perverted the school was when it came to grades. ¡°Xuefang, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re first again.¡± ¡°If someone takes a picture of this and posts it online, it¡¯ll definitely be a hot search.¡± ¡°Not only did Xuefang rank first in her major, but she also scored more than 600 points in cultural studies.¡± In the crowd, Zhou Xuefang, who had ranked first in both her specializations, was like the moon surrounded by the stars. ¡°Xuefang, you¡¯re from Nancheng City, right? Nancheng City is indeed full of top students, unlike some of the locals in A City¡­¡± These words were definitely a compliment to Zhou Xueifang and at the same time, it was also an insult to Su Ji. However, in Zhou Xuefang¡¯s ears, there was more to it. Nancheng City was a very small city in the country. The reason why it produced so many top students was because it was difficult to stand out otherwise. ¡°Su Ji will definitely be at the bottom again¡­huh? She wasn¡¯t in the last place? I saw her taking the exam today. ¡± The girl¡¯s voice was very soft, and the surroundings instantly became quiet. The other three members of the Fallen Note subconsciously started to look for Su Ji¡¯s ranking. They looked up from the bottom of the list¡­ There were more than 40 students in total. This time, they only found Su Ji when they reached the middle. The est was very detailed. For example, dance alone was divided into flexibility, sense of rhythm, movement completeness, and many other criteria. Su Ji¡¯s singing and dancing tests had a total of ten points. Some of her scores were high, while some were low, but the combined scores were just enough to pass and she had successfully obtained 10 credits. With her as the dividing line, the students below her were not so lucky. For the first time, she¡¯s not last?! Su Ji looked at her results and stroked her chin with her fair fingers. She nodded in satisfaction. ¡°What?¡± Pan Lian blinked her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so lucky today!¡± Not only Pan Lian, but almost everyone thought that Su Ji was just lucky to make it today. She was lucky because she was tested on the dance and music that she was familiar with. Zhou Xuefang didn¡¯t think much of it. She had barely passed the test. As the number one, she couldn¡¯t compare with her. ¡°Nana, Pan Lian, let¡¯s go. We still have to film ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯ tomorrow. I think the three of us should practice a few more times.¡± Upon hearing ¡°Hello, Sunday¡±, everyone¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. This was the most popular variety show recently. Every episode would feature different celebrities and was heavily promoted. As a newcomer, it would be a good starting point if one gets the opportunity to perform on this show. There was a limited quota for this episode. At most, three people could participate. Chen Jing did not hesitate to kick Su Ji out. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be able to sleep early tonight again,¡± Pan Lian replied with her head drooped. Zhou Xuefang took two steps forward and turned around to find Meng Na staring blankly at the board. She had no idea what she was looking at. ¡°Nana?¡± Zhou Xeufang furrowed her brows. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Meng Na only came back to her senses when Su Ji whistled at her. She responded absentmindedly and left with the others. Just now, she had been looking at Su Ji¡¯s scores for various subjects. In the beginning, she had also thought that Su Ji only passed because she was lucky. However, after a closer look, she realized Su Ji scored low in most easy-to-pass categories for most students, such as getting the dance moves and lyrics right. On the other hand, Su Ji had scored full marks in both flexibility and pitch, which even Zhou Xuefang had failed to score full marks in¡­ Chapter 34 The next day, on the day of the recording of ¡°Hello, Sunday,¡± Zhou Xuefang and the other two left Sky Entertainment in a van. There was still a high-intensity rehearsal in the afternoon. Before Chen Jing sent them off, she specially called Zhou Xuefang to the side and introduced her to the show¡¯s director. She asked her to speak more later. When the car started, Pan Lian asked in confusion, ¡°why didn¡¯t we bring Su Ji along? What¡¯s one more person?¡± Zhou Xuefang chuckled, put on her headphones, and looked out the window. Meng Na was sitting cross-legged in the back row, holding a guitar and testing the sound. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t understand. The entertainment industry is a place where only the fittest survive.¡± ** Chen Jing returned to her office and saw a missed call on the landline. Calls to this number were all about work. She regretted missing the call, but soon it rang again. She picked it up immediately and smiled. ¡°Hello, this is the Fallen Note¡­¡± Chen Jing gasped in shock. ¡°You¡¯re the main sponsor of ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯, right? Oh, it¡¯s a pleasure to talk to you, I wonder why you called today¡­¡± Soon, she got the answer she wanted. ¡°Holding up the billboard? No problem at all!¡± For sponsors like these, there would be supermodels in charge of holding the billboards for every recording. The boss would be there tonight, so they wanted to get a small star to hold the billboard. The boss of the sponsoring company was the most popular person in A City. If one could sit next to him and hold the billboard, their popularity would surge! When the show was broadcasted, it would be trending for a few days. ¡°It just so happens that Xuefang will be participating in the show, so she could do it¡­¡± Chen Jing¡¯s smile suddenly stopped. She seemed to have heard something on the phone, and her face was distorted. ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t want Xuefang? You¡¯re interested in¡­ Su Ji?¡± She couldn¡¯t react at all and even suspected that she had heard wrongly. However, the person on the other end of the phone sounded so certain that he wanted Su Ji. It was not Chen Jing¡¯s place to refuse the big boss. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform her immediately.¡± ** At the Su family¡¯s dining table, Su Cunyi was in a good mood. The elder daughter had received her credits, the second daughter passed her exam smoothly, and his son would soon get into A University. His appetite was especially good. Su Qianrou was still describing her brilliant performance in yesterday¡¯s art exam vividly, while Su Ji, who was sitting opposite her, was holding her chin with one hand, looking lazy. It was as if they were watching a baboon¡¯s performance. Then, Chen Jing¡¯s call came. She replied with a few nonchalant ¡°hmm¡¯s¡±. At first, she wasn¡¯t interested, but when she heard the reward, she agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave in a while.¡± Su Qianrou stopped her performance and whispered into Ning Lihua¡¯s ear, ¡°mom, Su Ji has been going out a lot recently. Could she be looking for Song Heng?¡± She still remembered the look in Song Heng¡¯s eyes when he saw Su Ji perform in Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party. However, Ning Lihua was not worried at all. She gave her a large piece of abalone and said, ¡°you have to believe in Song Heng. Would he like her? Besides, you¡¯re going to be a big star soon. Why do you care about Su Ji? Be careful that she¡¯ll take advantage of your popularity in the future!¡± Chapter 35 ¡°You have work?¡± After Su Ji hung up the phone, Su Cunyi asked with concern, ¡°leave after you eat. Don¡¯t go hungry.¡± In fact, Su Ji did not intend to leave immediately. Of course, she had to finish her meal before leaving. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Su Cunyi smiled lovingly and turned to ask Su Qianrou, ¡°Rourou, when will the results of your exam be out?¡± ¡°I think we¡¯ll be able to find out this Sunday morning,¡± Su Qianrou replied. ¡°Dear, our daughter has been working so hard recently.¡± When the results are out, won¡¯t you throw a big party for her?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it when the time comes.¡± ¡°Aiya, there are only a few days left. We can¡¯t wait until then to invite the VIPs. Anyway, Rourou did so well this time. She¡¯ll definitely be in the top three. You should start preparing now. Who knows, she might even rank first. That¡¯ll make you proud.¡± Su Qianrou: ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t know for sure.¡± ¡°Dad, I know of a great place!¡± Su Junye said. They surrounded Su Cunyi and chattered nonstop. On the other hand, Su Ji couldn¡¯t care less and continued eating. She whistled and got up to leave. Outside the door, Wang Zhicheng was on standby. When he saw her coming out, he immediately waved. ¡°Miss, are you going out? I¡¯ll send you off!¡± ** An hour later, Chen Jing finally saw Su Ji at the entrance of the TV station. ¡°Why are you so slow? Hurry up and follow me!¡± Chen Jing said angrily. She really didn¡¯t know what the sponsor saw in her. It was such a good opportunity for her, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. Su Ji followed her unhurriedly. That¡¯s the fastest she could since she called her when she was eating. Chen Jing led her through the back door and went directly backstage. They passed through the common resting area and stopped in front of a VIP lounge. Chen Jing gave her a stern warning. ¡°You¡¯re in luck. Today, the boss of the main sponsor is here personally. Go in and greet them properly. Ask them what is required of you. If you dare to mess it up, I¡¯ll¡­¡± What? Su Ji looked at her with a smile, waiting for her to continue. Chen Jing wanted to say something cruel and vicious, but the moment her eyes met Su Ji ¡®s, she suddenly became timid. She had forgotten what she wanted to say and added without any conviction, ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you!¡± Damn it, why did she feel like she was tazed? Chen Jing cursed under her breath and rushed to the front stage to keep an eye on the rehearsal. She didn¡¯t have time to care about Su Ji. The people at the rehearsal were her real money makers! Su Ji had already learned about today¡¯s work on her way here, so for her, there was no challenge. However, the appearance fee was really high! It didn¡¯t matter anyways, she liked being a vase. The door sign of the VIP lounge was different from that of the other rooms. It was gold in color and exuded a sense of luxury. After knocking on the door, Su Ji waited patiently for about half a minute before the door finally opened. However, when she saw the man who opened the door, she paused. Pei Huai held the handle, a piece of tissue between his hands. He was dressed neatly. His trousers were ironed without a single wrinkle insight. He looked sexy and uptight at the same time. Su Ji looked at the door sign of the VIP lounge and then at the man standing in front of her. After a long while, she suddenly asked, ¡°you¡¯re the sponsor??¡± Chapter 36 ¡°Detian Organic is your milk?¡± 1 The corners of Pei Huai¡¯s eyes twitched. It was really f*cking weird for her to say that. Should he answer ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯? After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji, ¡°I guess¡­¡± The two of them always met in strange circumstances. Shen Mu happened to come back at this time and explained everything. In the afternoon, Shen Mu heard the PR department discussing who should be the ambassador for tonight¡¯s show. He had a flash of inspiration. He thought that Ms. Su was a boss, but she turned out to be a cute newbie in the entertainment industry. It seemed that the CEO still liked cute ladies. Heh, men. 1 Pei Huai turned and motioned for Su Ji to enter the room, and then gave Shen Mu a look, ¡°you made your own decision?¡± Shen Mu¡¯s back was instantly drenched after hearing those cold words. He had started thinking about how to start writing his self-reflection when he saw the boss suddenly smile. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± 1 Shen Mu was speechless. Was he complimenting him? ** An hour later, Zhou Xuefang and the other two girls returned from the auditorium, drenched in sweat. Pan Lian: ¡°I still have to do my makeup later. Time is tight.¡± Meng Na: ¡°This is a great marketing opportunity for ¡°Hello, Sunday¡±. How can we relax?¡± Zhou Xuefang caught up with them. She had just finished her rehearsal and ¡°coincidentally¡± bumped into the program director, so she had a ¡°casual¡± chat with him. ¡°I heard that the owner of Detian Organic is also coming tonight. The episode is going to explode.¡± Just as the three of them were about to return to the dressing room, they saw Su Ji walking over from the opposite side, wearing a beautiful white dress. Under the light, her makeup was exquisite, her lips were bright red, and her face was pale and delicate. The three of them were stunned at first, but it took them a few seconds to realize that the beautiful woman was Su Ji. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s dazed expression was instantly tainted with a slight disgust. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Meng Na was a little awkward, ¡°didn¡¯t Ms. Jing tell you yesterday? You¡¯re not in tonight¡¯s performance. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ji unhurriedly pulled up the collar of her dress. ¡°I¡¯m not performing tonight. ¡± ? The three of them were even more confused. Zhou Xuefang looked at Su Ji¡¯s outfit. She was dressed so splendidly that she couldn¡¯t possibly be a staff member. The organizers of the show invited them and not Su Ji, but it was not their fault. Was Su Ji here to ruin the show? Just as Zhou Xuefang decided to call for the staff to drive Su Ji away to avoid chaos, Shen Mu came out of the VIP lounge, waving a billboard with their company¡¯s logo. Shen Mu: ¡°Ms. Su! You forgot the sign in the lounge!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the three instantly fell silent. Pei Huai came out after her. When he saw Su Ji, who had changed her clothes, his eyes were fixed on her. The young lady was smiling, and the corners of her eyes were bright and slightly upturned. Looking at her smile, Pei Huai felt something in his chest. He seemed to have¡­seen her before. 1 ¡°Ms. Su is so beautiful! Boss, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Shen Mu asked with keen eyes. Pei Huai collected his thoughts and was not stingy with his praise this time. ¡°Not bad. The white matches our brand color.¡± Zhou Xuefang could not believe what she had just heard. What did that mean? Su Ji is tonight¡¯s ambassador for Detian Organic? Chapter 37 ** In the dressing room, Zhou Xuefang looked into the mirror and said helplessly, ¡°it helps if you¡¯re from a good family. I heard that she was able to attend the birthday party last time because of her family.¡± She rarely talked behind people¡¯s backs, but today, she couldn¡¯t seem to hold back. Meng Na crossed her arms and said coldly, ¡°we¡¯re here to sing and dance. She¡¯s just holding a sign.¡± Hearing her words, Zhou Xuefang felt a little better. However, in less than a second, Pan Lian said, ¡°isn¡¯t that good? I¡¯m so envious. She doesn¡¯t have to do anything but she could get so many beautiful shots! It¡¯s even more than what we¡¯d get!¡± That sentence pierced through Zhou Xuefang and Meng Na¡¯s empty sense of superiority. The dressing room was pin-drop silent. Everyone knew that being an ambassador was a great job that didn¡¯t require much effort. ** The stage was one of the largest in the country. The primary colors were blue and pink, and the scene was bright and lively. The program was recorded six days in advance and would be broadcasted this Sunday. The lighting and props were all ready. The host and all the guests were waiting backstage. After the opening song, the host greeted the audience warmly. They heard that he also graduated from Kyokushin Art School. Pei Huai appeared as the main sponsor, and Su Ji followed him with a sign with their company¡¯s logo. The man¡¯s shirt was fully-buttoned. He clearly had a cold appearance that would keep people away, but on camera, it made them want to unbutton his shirt. He had the kind of look that would drive all women crazy. No wonder he was so famous in A City. Beside him there was a woman in a white dress. The woman who had once dominated the Great Shang Dynasty was no ordinary beauty. After the makeup artist¡¯s touch, her beauty was even more shocking. The director didn¡¯t recognize this beautiful woman as Su Ji at all. He thought she was a newcomer and asked his assistant. When he learnt that she was Su Ji, he was extremely surprised, and his eyes instantly widened. Unsurprisingly, the appearance of the two¡¯s super good looks caused the crowd to exclaim. Although there was no live audience, the reaction of the many staff members was real. When the three members of the Fallen Note were already at center of the stage, the camera had yet to focus on them. Following that was a short interview with the sponsor. Although it was his first time participating in a variety show, the man was eloquent. He didn¡¯t seem awkward at all. He was used to having a meeting with tens of thousands of people, so this was really not difficult. Looking at Su Ji, who was standing in the middle of the camera with Pei Huai, Zhou Xuefang, who was barely able to squeeze into the frame, pursed her lips. Pei Huai was in the limelight. Su Ji might not be able to get a shot even if she stood beside him. Who knew that when Pei Huai saw that all the cameras were pointed at him, his thick eyebrows gradually furrowed. The cameraman was so shocked by his expression that his hair stood on end. He couldn¡¯t understand why the boss was unhappy. The next second, the man looked at the camera and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here today to promote the company¡¯s products¡­¡± After his advice, the cameraman was enlightened. In an instant, all the cameras were focused on Su Ji. 1 Chapter 38 In an instant, all the cameras were focused on Su Ji. The sign on Su Ji¡¯s hand. Pei Huai glanced at the card in her hand. ¡°Take it down a little.¡± Su Ji immediately lowered her hand obediently. Pei Huai shifted his gaze. No wonder she wasn¡¯t popular. She didn¡¯t even know that the sign was blocking her face. 1 After the two finished their appearance, they sat in the VIP seats prepared by the director for the title sponsors. There was a camera next to them recording the two. After all the guests met each other, the host led them to get to know each other with a game. Zhou Xuefang didn¡¯t look for the director in advance for nothing. When the host interviewed the girl group, both questions revolved around her. When she answered, a strand of hair flew to her mouth, and Meng Na helped her take it away. This action caused many staff members to jump in excitement. Pan Lian didn¡¯t like to show off. Sometimes, when her mind wandered to outer space, she would even go off the camera. There were some mineral water bottles and nuts by the VIP seats. Pei Huai turned around. A young lady looked boredly at the stage, maintaining a state where a shot from any angle would still look perfect. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she occasionally moved her chin, Pei Huai would have been fooled by her. On the side, Su Ji was already snacking on the nuts and drank half a bottle of mineral water. Pei Huai reached out for a bottle of water. Just as he was about to open the cap, Su Ji spoke like she was the boss, without turning her head, ¡°I¡¯ve unscrewed it for you.¡± She opened it for him? Strange. Pei Huai was silent. He suddenly thought that it¡¯s useful to be rich. 1 He took a sip of water and leaned back. He crossed his long legs and changed into a more comfortable sitting position. The two of them sat side by side, both in a very relaxed state. They were not even that comfortable at home. Many typical Chinese variety shows would talk about ancient cultures. And this week¡¯s theme was the tomb of the demon concubine that had received a lot of attention recently! Under the host¡¯s introduction, a few men in black pushed a relic, which had been temporarily borrowed from the National Museum, onto the stage. Since it was a variety show, of course, it had to be educational and fun. A strange-shaped bronze vessel was brought to the scene. It was shaped like a pot, with a pointy mouth that was curved into a semi-arc. The host smiled mysteriously. ¡°Now, I¡¯d like our guests to have a guess. What was this bronze item used for during the Shang Dynasty?¡± To be able to see authentic bronzeware from thousands of years ago with their own eyes, even the celebrity guests were very excited. Some said it looked like a flower vase. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it looks like our decanter?¡± Meng Na suddenly realized. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I think so too!¡± Su Ji sighed. Wasn¡¯t that the decanter that she had custom-made back then? At this moment, Zhou Xuefang received a look from Chen Jing. She suddenly smiled. ¡°A decanter didn¡¯t exist thousands of years ago! They were not that technologically-advanced yet.¡± Meng Na laughed and immediately changed her words. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Su Ji was speechless. Who are you looking down on? The shape and curvature of the spout had been carefully designed by her! ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± However, the host immediately affirmed Zhou Xuefang¡¯s words, ¡°if you want to know what this is for, let¡¯s ask¡­¡± Su Ji looked at the two famous Chinese historians on stage with a dumbfounded expression. There was someone who knew better than her what this thing was for? Chapter 39 A chubby historian smiled into the microphone, and a slide appeared on the screen. Several photos of cultural relics similar to this bronze object were shown, and the historian said with great certainty, ¡°a decanter could not exist in the Shang Dynasty. This bronze item is most likely¡­ a chamber pot!¡± Su Ji almost choked. A chamber pot? How dare this pheasant call the decanter she designed a chamber pot? Didn¡¯t they know that Concubine Su loved to drink, and that her favorite was the lychee wine? They did think of that. Another thinner historian added into the microphone, ¡°however, we have detected extremely faint traces of alcohol in this¡­¡± Su Ji calmed down and twisted the bottle cap. They might correct it? ¡°So¡­¡± The next second, the skinny historian excitedly announced, ¡°this should be a chamber pot that had been disinfected with wine!!¡± 2 ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji died. The end. 5 The guests were delighted, and the host expressed that he was greatly inspired. Even Pei Huai showed some interest. ¡°She knows how to disinfect. It seems that this devil concubine is also a clean freak.¡± Su Ji turned her head towards him. He believed them so easily? You¡¯re a CEO with an IQ of 188? Pei Huai met her gaze. The woman¡¯s face was red at the moment. Pei Huai didn¡¯t know that she was angry and thought that she was quite cute. In front of the screen, the director nudged his assistant. ¡°How many times has our sugar daddy laughed?¡± He had heard that CEO Pei hardly ever smiled. However, it was strange today. They had only recorded for an hour and he had already laughed a few times. The assistant was also amazed, ¡°is it because our show is interesting? He seems to be in a very good mood today.¡± In fact, when they were still planning the show, the Pei family had told them not to interview him as much as possible. He did not like crowds. However, the director saw that he was in a good mood and decided to give it a try to boost the popularity of the show. The host received a notification. After introducing the cultural relics, he passed the microphone to Pei Huai, who was looking at Su Ji with a smile. ¡°I wonder if CEO Pei feels envious when he sees these treasures that belonged to Concubine Su?¡± However, Pei Huai only turned his gaze to him for a second, and the corners of his lips, which were curled up just now, instantly fell. Even a Sichuan Opera face-changing master would be amazed. Pei Huai¡¯s expression was impatient, ¡°envious? Why would I be envious?¡± Why would a man like him be envious of a concubine? What was the host thinking by asking this question? He had been very sensitive to such topics recently. 1 Moreover, Su Ji was right beside him. The host¡¯s mouth twitched. He swore to the heavens that he was just asking to liven up the atmosphere. In his 20 years of interviewing, he had never met such a difficult sugar daddy. In order to save face, the host handed the microphone to Su Ji. ¡°Su Ji, I realized that you have the same surname as the concubine. You must be envious of her, right?¡± If she coyly said ¡°yes¡±, the host would be able to salvage the situation. However, Su Ji was even more stubborn than Pei Huai. ¡°Nope.¡± He had already taken away her treasure, yet he still asked her if she was envious? What an a*sshole! 1 Chapter 40 1 The director was speechless. The assistant was speechless. The host was speechless. Only Pei Huai cast a look of approval at Su Ji. To be honest, if Pei Huai had not been present, Chen Jing could have killed Su Ji with her gaze. However, even though the last segment of the interview did not go smoothly, it did not affect the explosiveness of the episode. During the intermission, even the celebrities who came to promote the idol drama gathered in front of the screen to admire Pei Huai. From time to time, they would let out an exclamation. ¡°How can there be a man like CEO Pei who looks both good and evil, both decent and sexy!¡± ¡°His shoulders are so broad. I would have fainted if he had kabedonned me!¡± 1 ¡°Wow look at that¡­ Ah, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s his phone instead¡­¡± 3 ¡°Su Ji is so beautiful! The boss is so handsome!¡± Pan Lian had almost forgotten that she was going to perform later. She was behaving like Su Ji¡¯s fan. She had wanted to ask her how her skin became so good in just one summer break? ¡°Xuefang, I really recommended you, but they insisted on Su Ji¡­¡± Chen Jing comforted her. This time, Su Ji had won without doing anything. Chen Jing knew that Zhou Xuefang was feeling very upset. Unfortunately, her words of comfort did not seem to have any effect. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s face turned even paler after she heard the story. ¡°Fallen Note, it¡¯s your turn to go on stage in a while!¡± This sentence broke the awkward atmosphere. Zhou Xuefang collected her thoughts and prepared to go on stage. The second half of the recording began with their performance. It was a dance song composed by Meng Na and Zhou Xuefang. The three of them moved in unison. Zhou Xuefang was definitely in the center position. 1 Su Ji nimbly peeled an almond with the tip of her tongue. She felt that something was missing while watching their performance. Pei Huai glanced at Su Ji and said, ¡°your team.¡± Su Ji gave a very flat ¡°hmm.¡± As if to stir up her non-existent competitive spirit, he added, ¡°they didn¡¯t ask you to go.¡± 1 Su Ji turned around and met his gaze. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± In the second half of the show, Su Ji was obviously hungry, and the rate at which she ate the nuts on the table was getting faster and faster. Pei Huai even helped her hold the sign so that it was more convenient for her to eat. 5 The rest of the program went smoothly, and it ended half an hour earlier than expected. The director went on stage to check the recording and suddenly noticed that the boss was holding his own sign in the second half of the show. He already looked upset during the interview. How could Su Ji be so insensible? If she angered their sugar daddy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. The director was also a hot-tempered person, so he got angry and looked around in the crowd. ¡°Su Ji!¡± Su Ji turned her head, and her beauty was dazzling. The director shook his head. He pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°what are you doing? Are you the boss? Who told you to give your sign to the sponsor?¡± ¡°I did.¡± He was halfway through his sentence when the sign blocked his outstretched fingers. Looking up, he saw their sugar daddy. The director froze. Pei Huai looked at him coldly, and said, ¡°you have a problem with me holding my own sign?¡± 2 Chapter 41 The director swallowed hard and quickly waved his hands to appease him. ¡°No problem, no problem. I was just afraid that she would trouble you. I have misunderstood¡­¡± Pei Huai retracted his gaze and said to Su Ji, ¡°you¡¯re done with your work today. ¡± Su Ji liked his generosity. ¡°Thanks.¡± The director glanced at Su Ji, then at Pei Huai. Why did he have a sense that he was protecting her? He had spent money to hire Su Ji, and after that, he did the work himself because he was worried that she might be tired. Then, he protected her before she could be scolded? He clearly worshiped her. However, when he tried to find out more from Chen Jing, she immediately denied it with a sinister smile. ¡°Director Feng, please don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s our girl who¡¯s not sensible. I¡¯ll definitely give her a good scolding later¡­¡± Shen m=Mu had taken more than a hundred photos of Pei Huai and Su Ji in the meantime. On average, nine out of ten photos were of Pei Huai looking at Su Ji. Was he good with angles? Or¡­ Anyway, he had sent all of them to Old Master Pei. A minute later, there were five transfers of 10,000 yuan. How hurtful was it to receive money. He did this for his boss¡¯ happiness. Shen Mu accepted it angrily! 1 Pei Huai¡¯s gaze followed Su Ji, who was walking towards the backstage before he saw Chen Jing following her. That person was the young lady¡¯s manager. He suddenly thought of something and called Shen Mu over. Shen Mu put his phone back into his pocket and smiled brightly. ¡°Boss, what do you need?¡± ¡°In a while, you¡­¡± Pei Huai instructed him in a deep voice. ** In the backstage, Chen Jing took a long time to find the dressing room Su Ji had entered. She followed Su Ji but she walked really fast. She had lost her after a few steps. ¡°Su Ji!¡± She pushed the door open and entered. She had the audacity to ask CEO Pei to help her do her job! However, before Chen Jing could say anything, she suddenly received a text message from the Pei family. [The payment has been sent to Ms. Su¡¯s personal account.] Wasn¡¯t this message too timely? In this way, if she wanted to get her share, she would have to reach out to Su Ji. The anger in her heart was instantly suppressed, and she didn¡¯t dare to let it out. Not only could she not show it, but she also had to please her. Su Ji had changed her clothes, and her face was still dazzling with light makeup. She turned around to find the voice. ¡°What?¡± Chen Jing smiled unnaturally. ¡°They transferred the money to you, did you receive it?¡± This was the power of money. Su Ji glanced at her phone and replied, ¡°yep.¡± ** When it was finally over, Su Ji finally came out from backstage. It was already very late. Under the streetlight, Pei Huai, dressed in black, leaned against the car. His handsome face was against the light from the streetlight, and his posture was elegant and proper. Su Ji had just received her pay, so he was very pleasing to the eye. She took the initiative to greet him, ¡°why didn¡¯t you leave? Are you waiting for someone?¡± It was not easy to get a taxi when it was dark. Pei Huai wanted to send her back, so he waited for her for two hours. He straightened up and opened the rear door. ¡°I¡¯m waiting¡­¡± Before he could finish, a loud voice suddenly came from behind him. Wang Zhicheng: ¡°Miss! I¡¯m right here!¡± Pei Huai turned around and was almost blinded by Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car lights. Su Ji had been at the TV station for six hours, and Wang Zhicheng had been waiting in the car for the same amount of time. During this time, Ning Lihua called to say that she needed a car, and he said that he was still busy. It was late, and he was worried about her. What would happen if a bad man targeted her? Chapter 42 ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t expect someone to beat him to it. In order to save face, Pei Huai looked at Shen Mu, who had just returned from somewhere. ¡°¡­waiting for my assistant.¡± Su Ji did not expect him to be such a considerate boss. Not only did he wait for his assistant to get off work late at night, but he also opened the door for him¡­ Su Ji smiled at him and got into Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car. Shen Mu was speechless. Shen Mu, who was flattered, knew that the boss was not waiting for him, but he could not expose him. He could only brace himself and get into the backseat. He didn¡¯t dare to waste a single second. After the Su family¡¯s car drove away, Shen Mu went to the front passenger seat half a minute later. It was the first time in his life that he had the honor of sitting next to the boss. It was a short period of happiness. ??^?? 1 In the back seat, Pei Huai glanced at the empty seat beside him and his eyes narrowed slightly. There was supposed to be a pretty girl with a smile here, but¡­ However, when he saw her today, the wound on her forehead had indeed healed completely. That was something. Speaking of which, it was strange she had such a talent when none of her family worked in the relevant field. Just as he was thinking, Pei Huai¡¯s eyebrows twitched. What was he doing? Did Su Ji¡¯s forehead injury have anything to do with him? Not only that, he even investigated the Su family and waited for Su Ji for two hours under the watchful eyes of the public. Later on, someone came out of nowhere to pick up his girl, but he wasn¡¯t even angry¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Wait, did he just say ¡°his girl¡±? He was really going crazy. Pei Huai pressed his temple deeply. There had been more and more strange things happening recently. Other than the strange dream, he had now met a woman who made him behave very strangely. It seemed that he needed to find someone to help him. ¡°Make an appointment with a psychologist for me tomorrow,¡± he said. ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Shen Mu paused. ** The next morning, Aunt Zou took all the packages into the house. She had considerately sent everyone¡¯s packages to their rooms. Only Su Ji¡¯s was casually thrown on the table. It wasn¡¯t that she was too lazy, but Su Ji had instructed her not to enter her room without permission, nor was she allowed to approach her garden. Her room was small and dim, and she wouldn¡¯t enter even if she begged her. There was only one plant in the garden, Aunt. Zou couldn¡¯t understand what was so precious about it. Su Ji went downstairs and was in a good mood when she saw the express delivery. She had been waiting for more than half a month. The book ¡°The Wild Sexual History of Concubine Su and the 108 Princes¡± had finally arrived. She took a small knife from the table, and cut open the delivery box. Su Cunyi was about to go out when he saw her take out a thick book from the box. He smiled and asked, ¡°Su Ji, what book are you reading?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a history book¡­¡± As soon as she said that, Su Ji suddenly noticed the illustration on the cover of the book. Seeing that Su Cunyi was already in front of her, Su Ji quickly put the book into her arms. ¡°None of your business!¡± In order to avoid further questions, Su Ji immediately went upstairs. Her father¡¯s lips trembled. His guess was right. His daughter¡¯s personality had changed greatly recently. She must hate him now! Chapter 43 - Hell Become a Pervert Sooner or Later He was the one who had used all means to fight Xu Mingzhi for custody. But he married Ning Lihua, who was already pregnant, less than half a year after the divorce, and they had two children very quickly. Had he fulfilled his responsibility as a father? Su Cunyi fell back into his chair with a solemn expression when he heard the door close upstairs. Su Junye asked with a cup of coffee in his hand, ¡°dad, why was she so secretive about the book? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s some indecent book¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Su Cunyi slammed his palm on the table and glared at him, ¡°do you think your sister is like you? If I hear you talk about your sister behind her back again, I¡¯ll block your card immediately! I mean what I say!¡± Su Junye¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. In the past, he used to tease her sister like this, and his father would at most scold him for being rude. But now, he was actually so angry at him? He even wanted to block his card? Was he possessed? ** After shaking off her clingy father and closing the door, Su Ji sat in front of the desk and solemnly opened the first page. She was so shocked by the R-rated content that she could not continue reading. It was no wonder that it could sell more than 10,000 copies a month! She wanted to stop, but after persevering and finishing the first chapter, she was left in a daze. She was hooked! In this book, other than the 3,000-word detailed description that was completely based on one¡¯s imagination, the author had done some research on the history of the Shang Dynasty and Su Ji¡¯s life. It even mentioned Su Ji¡¯s birth mother, Madam Xu. Although Madam Xu in the book was gentle and virtuous, completely different from Su Ji¡¯s real mother, she could still recall many bits and pieces of the past as she read. However, this book was useless. Su Ji could not take it anymore after reading the second chapter. She should just keep it and go to the garden to see her money tree. She wondered who the other mysterious male protagonist in the book was. There were a total of 23,000 chapters. How long would it take to read all of them? 1 ** At the Pei family house. Pei Qingshen¡¯s ear was pressed against the tightly shut door of the study. After a while, he pointed at it with his walking stick. ¡°Did he ask you to find a psychiatrist for him?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Mu nodded respectfully. Pei Qingshen was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s about time. He¡¯s almost 30 and he¡¯s still single. He¡¯ll become a pervert sooner or later if he continues on like this.¡± 1 After that, he looked at Shen Mu, and he suddenly became cheerful. ¡°Right, while you¡¯re at it, come to my room and tell me in detail, did he really wait for Su Ji for two hours yesterday?¡± At the mention of this, the gossiping spirit in the two of them was instantly ignited. ¡°Yes!¡± Not only did he wait for Ms. Su for two hours, but he also told me to transfer the payment to her personal account, just to¡­¡± The two people¡¯s excited discussion continued. In the other room, Lin Shen the psychologist smiled awkwardly at Pei Huai. ¡°Since the old master has left, then let¡¯s start¡­¡± Pei Qingshen thought that he couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, but he didn¡¯t know that the two of them were so excited that their voices were a few pitches higher than usual. To prevent him from eavesdropping, Pei Huai had specially asked the psychologist to wait until there was no sound outside the door before starting. Therefore, the two people had heard everything, from the mention of ¡°pervert¡± to the mention of him waiting for Su Ji for two hours. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start¡­¡± The corners of Pei Huai¡¯s eyes twitched. Chapter 44 - His Opened His Eyes with a Murderous Intent With his good memory, he described the dreams he had in detail. Lin Shen, who was a psychologist, listened attentively. He could almost feel the touch of the golden coffin. After Pei Huai finished, Lin Shen fell into deep thought. After a long while, Pei Huai tapped the table with his index and middle fingers. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± In front of such an intimidating man, even the doctor was nervous. Lin Shen quickly looked up. ¡°Mr. Pei, you must have visited similar places before or some movies with similar plots¡­¡± Before he could finish, Pei Huai firmly denied it. ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Lin Shen smiled. ¡°These things probably happened when you were very young. An ordinary person can remember things from the age of three. You think it didn¡¯t happen, but it still exists in your subconscious.¡± However, Pei Huai was not an ordinary person. When he was one year old, he taught himself mathematics and added two more zeros to Pei Qingshen¡¯s contract. He still remembered that. However, since the doctor said so, he did not say anything. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°Please go on.¡± Pei Huai placed his hands on the office table, his well-defined fingers slightly crossed. ¡°I met a woman recently¡­¡± Speaking of this matter, Pei Huai¡¯s expression was clearly not as indifferent as before. He omitted as many details as possible and only mentioned the main points. ¡°Anyway, I felt like I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Meanwhile, Lin Shen¡¯s face turned red. He wondered who the lucky woman was. ¡°Mr. Pei, as for this¡­¡± Lin Shen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that you have feelings for her¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s face froze, and he looked at him in surprise. Lin Shen shivered under his gaze. Did he say something wrong? The smart man quickly changed the topic. ¡°If you trust me, I can try to hypnotize you. Perhaps I can find the memory in your subconscious. And that woman¡­¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Pei Huai rubbed his temples. Although this psychologist was only in his early thirties, he was very famous in the field. He was most skilled in hypnotism. After obtaining his consent, Lin Shen asked Pei Huai to lie down on the recliner and try to relax. He closed his eyes and followed Lin Shen¡¯s instructions. His breathing gradually stabilized. Lin Shen asked a few questions to test if he was stable under the hypnosis. When everything was ready, Lin Shen began to describe the scene in the dream to him. He saw the man¡¯s dark eyelashes quivering uneasily, and under his eyelids, he could clearly see that his eyes were rolling around. This reaction made Lin Shen feel strange. Why did the memory have such a deep impression on him? Lin Shen repeated what Pei Huai had just told him, but when he mentioned Su Ji, Pei Huai started to lose control. He clutched the arm of the chair tightly, the veins on the back of his hands were popping. His thick brows were tightly furrowed, and beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead. ¡°Mr. Pei?¡± Lin Shen panicked. He leaned over and tried to wake Pei Huai up. The next second, he opened his eyes abruptly. His eyes were red and filled with murderous intent. Before Lin Shen could react, he grabbed his neck with one hand. Chapter 45 - A Slap in the Face CEO Pei, who usually looked gentle and calm, looked like a trapped beast that had lost everything. The powerful arm held Lin Shen tightly. Lin Shen could not move at all, and his eyes were filled with fear. It was getting more and more difficult to breathe. Just as Lin Shen¡¯s consciousness gradually faded and he thought he was done, Pei Huai suddenly woke up. He let go of his hand and massaged the space between his eyebrows. His head hurt badly. What had just happened? He felt as if he had just woken up from a nightmare every time. His heart was beating very fast, and the discomfort spread all over his body. After a long while, she found Lin Shen on the ground, coughing violently. ¡°What happened?¡± He bent down to help, but Lin Shen retreated like he had seen a ghost. He did not dare to ask for his help. He took a deep breath and got up on his own. ¡°Mr. Pei, how do you feel?¡± If the hypnotized person didn¡¯t wake up through the proper process, it was usually more dangerous. However, Pei Huai looked fine. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± He looked at the fingerprints on Lin Shen¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°I did that?¡± ¡°No¡­yes.¡± Linlooked at him, confused. ** Sunday morning was the day the results of the examination were out. Ning Lihua and her daughter had changed into a new set of clothes. Su Junye had already made reservations at a hotel and was prepared to invite everyone to dinner. He couldn¡¯t invite the Pei family, but there would be many famous people in A city. Su Ji was having her breakfast. She casually took a pen and tied her long black hair into a bun. She was able to look like a classic beauty so effortlessly. She chewed on a piece of osmanthus cake, and her beautiful peach-shaped eyes lazily looked at the mother and daughter who were waiting by the coffee table for the test results to be updated. The update time was at 9 o¡¯ clock, and it was 8:58 at that moment. With two minutes left, the mother and daughter hugged each other tightly. They were even more excited than those at the Oscars. At this moment, Su Cunyi came out of the room with his phone. ¡°I think I received an email¡­it¡¯s from your coach at Kyokushin, Liu Yiqing¡­¡± They gave the university Su Cunyi¡¯s contact. ¡°Coach Liu? She¡¯s the most famous teacher in Kyokushin!¡± Su Qianrou said. Ning Lihua was overjoyed. ¡°Oh my, Rourou, you must be the top scorer and she wants to take you under her wings! Dear, quickly read out what she wrote.¡± Su Cunyi opened the email, pushed his glasses, and put the phone further away. ¡°I noticed your daughter¡¯s amazing talent in the arts. This is something I¡¯ve never noticed before, so I want to take advantage of the time before school officially starts to ask your daughter to come to school to meet me. I hope you can help me pass on the message¡­¡± Liu Yiqing, who had always been cold and proud, actually sounded sincere in the message. It was obvious that she appreciated talents. Ning Lihua was filled with glory, and Su Qianrou was also excited. The time was exactly 9 o¡¯ clock, and Su Qianrou refreshed the page. The next second, the word ¡®pass¡¯ came into view. ¡°A total of 96 students were recruited. You¡¯re the 96th.¡± Su Qianrou took a quick glance and couldn¡¯t wait to show off, ¡°mom! I got 96th place!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great?¡± The two of them paused. At the same time, Su Cunyi read out the last sentence in the email. ¡°Su Ji, please come to my office tomorrow.¡± Chapter 46 - Tonight’s dinner… Su Cunyi wasn¡¯t too surprised. He just looked at Su Ji happily, ¡°Su Ji, your teacher must have seen your hard work. I can tell that she really admires you from this email.¡± Su Ji looked at Ning Lihua and her daughter, who were petrified on the spot as if their brains had crashed. She then put the remaining half of the osmanthus cake into her mouth. ¡°Sure,¡± she smiled. However, the more she didn¡¯t care, the more upset Ning Lihua and her daughter were. Coach Liu¡¯s email was for Su Ji? Su Qianrou, who thought she had done well, got the last place? Ning Lihua was confused. She remembered that Su Ji entered Kyokushin with 60th or 70th place, but her daughter had been trained by an elite teacher¡­ ¡°That can¡¯t be right? There must be a mistake in the results. ¡± She wasn¡¯t very confident in her words, and Su Cunyi quickly dispelled her only hope. ¡°The school¡¯s grades are all ranked by the system, how can there be a mistake? Even if it¡¯s a mistake, they won¡¯t exchange the last and the first place!¡± His second daughter scored more than 580 marks in cultural studies. She could have applied to a good university, but she insisted on going to an art school. He really shouldn¡¯t have allowed them to do whatever they wanted. They even planned a dinner for the evening, but she was actually in last place. If he was honest, he would say that his second daughter was not as talented as his elder daughter in the arts. Su Qianrou was in no mood to do anything. The confidence that she had built up for the past week had collapsed. Reality had given her a tight slap. She couldn¡¯t accept that she did worse than Su Ji. It must be because there were too many talents at that time. Aunt Zou had just received a call and came to report to them. She didn¡¯t notice the atmosphere was off and smiled. ¡°Sir, Madam, the manager of the restaurant said that the congratulatory LED sign is ready. They left an empty spot so you could fill in Second Miss¡¯ ranking¡­¡± Ning Lihua was so embarrassed that she kept quiet. Su Qianrou was like a frightened deer. ¡°Can you¡­cancel the dinner tonight?¡± Su Cunyi looked at her gloomily and only spoke after half a minute, ¡°Rourou, your results are indeed not worth the celebration.¡± Su Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t go to the best restaurant in A city, Godear, it was still better than being embarrassed. ¡°Inform them that tonight¡¯s dinner¡­¡± Su Cunyi looked at Aunt Zou. However, Su Qianrou didn¡¯t hear the word ¡°cancel¡±. Instead, Su Cunyi said, ¡°change it to a celebration party for my eldest daughter, Su Ji.¡± Su Cunyi walked past Ning Lihua and her daughter, who were stunned, and then towards Su Ji. His serious expression immediately changed. ¡°I haven¡¯t treated you to a meal before. Can I compensate you with this?¡± He had never thought about this before. He always thought that he would give his daughter whatever she wanted. However, ever since he found out that his daughter resented him, Su Cunyi began to reflect on himself. Only then did he realize how bad of a father he had been. Ning Lihua fought for Su Qianrou, but no one did it for Su Ji. He patted Su Ji¡¯s shoulder lovingly, afraid that his daughter would reject him again. Su Ji glanced at him and smiled when she saw his uneasy expression. ¡°I heard that Godear¡¯s food is delicious. Why not?¡± ¡°Great!¡± Su Cunyi was overjoyed. Chapter 47 - : The Su Family is About to Change… ** Su Junye, who arrived late, stood outside the door of Godear. He frowned in confusion as he looked at the LED banner that read ¡°To Su Ji¡¯s Future Acting Career¡±. Wasn¡¯t dinner today for his sister? Why did it change to his eldest sister? When he entered the private room and saw Ning Lihua and Su Qianrou¡¯s extremely ugly expressions, he swallowed his doubts. Although Su Ji had only obtained 10 credits, which was not a big event worth celebrating, the dinner today was of great significance. The way the guests looked at Su Ji was different from before. Initially, they thought that Su Ji, the daughter of the ex-wife, would be neglected since Ning Lihua married into the family. The wives of the other CEOs naturally followed suit and tried to please Ning Lihua and the twins. They usually only laughed at Su Ji. However, Su Cunyi¡¯s actions today were a sign to everyone. The Su family was about to change¡­ Su Qianrou didn¡¯t want to come at first, but Ning Lihua said that if she didn¡¯t come, Su Ji would be even more arrogant. Compared to Su Ji, who was at ease, Su Qianrou only ate a few mouthfuls. It was as if there was a fishbone stuck in her throat. Most of the guests were talking about Su Ji. Now that Su Cunyi was paying attention to his eldest daughter, everyone¡¯s attitude also changed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice it in the past. Su Ji is getting more and more beautiful as she grows up.¡± ¡°I heard that she made a name for herself at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing. In the future, when our company releases a new product, we have to get Su Ji to be the spokesperson, haha.¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t answer much, but she would smile politely. To be honest, no one was more elegant and generous than her bestie. Um¡­she should call him ¡°dad¡± now. ¡°¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯ is about to start.¡± The sound of the TV rang out in the private room, and everyone looked over. Su Qianrou pinched the remote control and said, ¡°I heard that the Fallen Note was on ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯ tonight, so I thought we should watch that.¡± She already checked the official website. Su Ji wasn¡¯t included in the performance. ¡°Is that so? Then, let¡¯s watch it.¡± The guests agreed. Although it was not something to be proud of for a socialite to enter the entertainment industry, ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± was a famous variety show. It was not easy to be part of it. Su Ji was cutting a piece of steak unhurriedly. She did not agree or stop her. Half a minute later, in the trailer, Zhou Xuefang and the other two¡¯s performance flashed by. Su Qianrou asked, ¡°why weren¡¯t you there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Lihua asked. After they said that, the other guests also noticed it. Su Ji shook her head. The mother and daughter immediately gloated, but in the next second, the host introduced the show, accompanied by the theme song. In the close-up shot, Su Ji, who appeared with Pei Huai, was dazzling. This was also the first time Su Ji had seen herself on camera. Her smiling eyes were mesmerizing. Su Qianrou had accidentally showcased her charm to everyone. Su Ji shook her head just now because she was worried about the IQ of this mother and daughter¡­ Chapter 48 - Hot Search Su Qianrou had once again shot herself in the foot. She had fallen into Su Ji¡¯s hands. In the second half of the dinner, everyone was talking about how photogenic Su Ji was. It was Su Cunyi¡¯s first time seeing her daughter on camera and he was extremely surprised. Only Su Qianrou seemed to have lost her soul. Later on, Ning Lihua lied that she was not feeling well and went home early. After that, some guests even laughed and told Su Qianrou to learn from Su Ji when she entered university and to follow her example. Su Qianrou almost peeled off her skin. Su Ji must have been pestering CEO Pei to give her the opportunity to be the ambassador when she talked to him at the birthday party! Not only were the guests absorbed in the variety show, but the internet was also full of comments about it. [CEO Pei is so handsome!] Even through the camera, the man¡¯s domineering aura could not be hidden. He was simply a walking hormone. Everyone was talking about his body. [My heart¡­] [It¡¯s too big¡­] [Wait¡­look at the person beside him¡­could that be Su Ji??] [That¡¯s impossible, right? This white dress is so beautiful. She¡¯s that good-looking?] [First, she played the lute, and now she¡¯s making a stunning appearance. What is this little vixen trying to do??] She looked exactly the same as before, but the netizens felt as if they never knew her. In order to promote the show, Chen Jing paid to boost the searches of the following keywords: #Fallen Notes¡¯ performance# #Zhou Xuefang¡¯s singing # However, there was a trending search that was more popular than the above keywords. #Su Ji¡¯s white dress# Chen Jing: ¡°¡­¡± As everyone knew, if a female celebrity was trending, it was an extremely high affirmation. It usually only happened after the Spring Festival Gala. Su Ji¡¯s appearance had a huge impact on the netizens. A staff member turned around and asked, ¡°Ms. Jing, should we continue to pay? It¡¯s still growing in numbers, I think we¡¯ll have to spend a lot of money to surpass it¡­¡± Chen Jing hated Su Ji, but¡­she would not go against money. It was all the traffic to her own company, wouldn¡¯t it be stupid to have an internal fight? Moreover, Su Ji¡¯s recent lute performance and endorsement deal had earned her quite a bit of money. It had even exceeded Zhou Xuefang¡¯s advertisement fees¡­ ¡°Alright, stop the payment,¡± Chen Jing said, waving her hand. Her mind was in a mess. ** That night, Su Cunyi drank a lot of wine, but because he was in a good mood, he was not drunk until he got home. He didn¡¯t go back to his room directly, but went to the study first. He turned on the computer while drinking a cup of tea. The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the memes on his phone. It was the first time his eldest daughter had appeared on such a famous variety show. He wanted to take a look at Weibo and see what the netizens were saying. Su Ji¡¯s Weibo was managed by a professional. He registered an account and complimented his daughter¡¯s beauty. They all said that his daughter had a lot of scandals, but everything seemed fine? This was how the online world worked. The netizens were free to say whatever they wanted, so he shouldn¡¯t take it seriously¡­ However, as he was clicking, a comment caught his attention. [Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Everyone else was performing on stage, but only Su Ji was the ambassador? I wonder who she slept with to get this opportunity! Does she think that a pheasant can become a phoenix just because she wears a white dress?] Su Cunyi was so angry that his beard became crooked. He rolled up his sleeves and started typing. Chapter 49 - : Husband Fan A moment later, he got a reply. [Xiaoji¡¯s daddy fan: ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors. Don¡¯t believe in rumors. Young man, I advise you to watch your words.¡±] Su Cunyi was still reading it when two more replies appeared. The person was also criticizing the same person, but their words were much harsher than his. [.: ¡°An idiot can be your teacher, and a mentally-challenged can teach you how to speak.¡±] [.: ¡°You¡¯re like a QR code, you don¡¯t even know what you are without scanning it.¡±] Su Cunyi was immediately curious about this person known as ¡°.¡±. Perhaps he¡¯d drunk a few glasses, so he started chatting with this person. [Xiaoji¡¯s daddy fan replied: ¡°You¡¯re also a fan of Su Ji?¡±] The message was sent, but it was buried in all the other messages. Su Cunyi lit a cigarette. Halfway through it, he received a reply. [.: ¡°I guess so.¡±] Su Cunyi extinguished his cigarette. [Xiaoji¡¯s daddy fan: ¡°What kind of fan are you then?¡±] [.: ¡°What?¡±] Su cunyi only realized something after doing his homework in the past few days. [Xiaoji¡¯s daddy fan: ¡°There are different types of fans. For example, I¡¯m her daddy fan. Don¡¯t be afraid to say it. No one on the internet knows who you are anyway.¡±] Su Cunyi wanted to find out what kind of people liked his daughter, but after he sent this message, he waited for a long time before the person replied. In the next second, Su Cunyi stared at the computer screen. [.: ¡°Then I¡¯m her¡­husband fan¡­¡±] ** Ten minutes later, in the Pei family¡¯s study room, Pei Huai stared at his phone screen, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. Shen Mu came in with a printed document. Seeing that the boss looked upset, he asked with concern, ¡°boss, how can I help you?¡± Pei Huai raised his eyes and said expressionlessly, ¡°My Weibo account has been reported. How do I resolve this?¡± Old Master Pei was watching ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± tonight. He even turned the volume up. He thought it was too noisy, so he went back to the study to read his documents. However, he noticed that there were several trending topics on Weibo about them. Not only had someone scolded Su Ji, but they also damaged the Pei family¡¯s reputation. Those in the Pei family were not the kind who would give favors for sex. So, he replied. After that, a fan known as ¡°Xiaoji daddy fan¡± came to talk to him. He had given himself such a flippant name, yet he reported him? If he wasn¡¯t a husband fan, was he a sister fan? ** At this moment, Su Ji had already fallen asleep. She had also drunk some wine tonight, but it was not lychee wine. The young lady sank into the fluffy and soft bed. The bright-colored bed sheets made her look very fair. She dreamed about the same scene again. She was out with the army and after a few drinks, she was just as dizzy as she was at the moment. She entered the bathhouse and met a beautiful lady with black hair that hung down to her shoulders. It was said that the women of this land were very beautiful and she had long wanted to see them. The pretty lady was quite shy. When she saw her come in, she pulled a mask out of nowhere and put it on. Su Ji was a chatterbox after drinking too much. In the cold winter, there was nothing more comfortable than taking a bath. After thinking about it, she undressed and went into the pool. The pool was huge, and there was quite a distance between her and the beautiful lady. The steaming hot air blurred her vision. She remembered that she was the one who kept talking that night, but the pretty lady didn¡¯t say anything. She was so shy that she didn¡¯t even take an arm out of the pool. She fell asleep and didn¡¯t know how she returned to her residence. When she woke up, there was a beautiful letter on the table. After she returned to the palace, the beautiful lady became her soulmate¡­ 1 Chapter 50 - We are Different! Liu Yiqing and Su Ji met up at 11am the next morning. Before they left, Su Cunyi specifically told Wang Zhicheng to pick them up. In the past, he didn¡¯t understand the entertainment industry and let her take the taxi. Ever since he found out that she actually had fans who were interested in her romantically, he had to be more careful. 1 Who knew if he was some kind of pervert? ** Meng Na had written a new song yesterday and had brought the demo to Kyokushin to ask the teacher for help. When she reached the door, she saw Su Ji already waiting there. Why was she here? Meng Na followed her with a strange expression. The teacher¡¯s desk was next to Liu Yiqing¡¯s. While waiting for her to listen to the demo, Meng Na glanced at Su Ji from time to time. It was Coach Liu who was looking for her. Ms. Liu rarely asked her students to come to her office during the non-teaching period. As far as she could remember, she had only looked for Zhou Xuefang once at the beginning of the first year of university¡­ Liu Yiqing was still holding the results of the previous test in her hand. She said, ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re different from the other students.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Su Ji replied after some thought. ¡°You know?¡± Liu Yiqing glanced at her. ¡°I¡¯m¡­prettier than them,¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips moved slowly. Liu Yiqing was speechless. She had indeed changed. She was more confident than before. Meng Na, who was eavesdropping, couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. Liu Yiqing cleared her throat. ¡°I said you¡¯re different because you have the lowest credits!¡± She was a very elegant person and rarely spoke loudly. After taking two deep breaths, she said gently, ¡°so far, you only have 50 credits. At this rate, it will be difficult for you to graduate. However, I can see that you have great potential in the last assessment, so I have decided to help you¡­¡± It was true that Liu Yiqing was cold and arrogant, but it was also true that she cherished talents. Meng Na suddenly remembered Su Ji¡¯s results from the other day. She had scored full marks in both subjects. Liu Yiqing¡¯s eyes lit up as she spoke. ¡°Your flexibility and sense of sound are perfect. You can¡¯t waste your talent. It was my fault that I didn¡¯t realize it before. From now on, I¡¯m going to take two hours a day to train you. I believe that before graduation, you will definitely¡­¡± Meng Na was in disbelief. Coach Liu wanted to train Su Ji individually? And for two hours a day? She heard that part-time coaches for art exams cost more than a hundred thousand yuan per lesson. One might not be able to hire someone like Liu Yiqing even if one added another zero to it. But now¡­ However, what Su Ji said next made Meng Na¡¯s jaw drop to the ground. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I like to self-study,¡± Su Ji said politely. Coach Liu was rejected? Even the composition teacher could not help but glance at Su Ji. Liu Yiqing obviously did not expect this answer. She opened her mouth but could not say anything for a long time. It was not until Su Ji bowed and left that she quickly stood up. ¡°You¡¯re the first student that I¡¯ve ever wanted to give private training to unconditionally! Do you know how rare this opportunity is?¡± She immediately chased after her from her desk. ¡°Su Ji! You must have ambitions! Don¡¯t you want to make everyone admire your singing and dancing?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Ji stopped in her tracks. She turned around and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve tried it, but it¡¯s not interesting,¡± The moment she said that, the office fell into silence¡­ Chapter 51 - Su Ji Took Away Her Fangirl ¡°This kid has talent, but it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s not smart.¡± ¡°Yeah, she thought she¡¯d achieve the pinnacle of success after just one performance and having a few fans?¡± ¡°Forget it, Yiqing, you are kind enough to sacrifice your free time, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it.¡± ¡°People like her won¡¯t stay long in the entertainment industry¡­¡± After Su Ji left, there was intense discussion about her. Liu Yiqing looked at the door. Her words just now were crazy, but her expression seemed¡­ For some reason, Liu Yiqing felt like she was serious¡­ At noon, Meng Na was eating in the cafeteria. She bumped into a freshman on the way who was visiting the university before it opened. She was a fan of her. She gave her an autograph and took a photo with her. Although Meng Na didn¡¯t smile, she was very patient. The two went to the cafeteria together and the freshman sat with her. Meng Na opened her laptop and put on one an earphone to edit her composition according to the teacher¡¯s feedback. The fan¡¯s name was Yang Xiaotao. She had a girly personality with a cute laugh. She started following the Fallen Notes as soon as they debuted. Everyone else liked Zhou Xuefang, but her favorite was the cool and handsome Meng Na. Now that she was eating at the same table as her idol, her heart was beating so fast from the excitement. Perhaps because there was a fan beside her, Meng Na looked particularly serious, so much so that she didn¡¯t know when Su Ji sat opposite her. Yang Xiaotao was the one who noticed her first. ¡°Ah ah, you¡¯re Su Ji!¡± Although Su Ji was not popular, Yang Xiaotao, who was a diehard fan, was still very excited to see her. ¡°I watched ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯ yesterday! You look even prettier than on camera!¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°thank you.¡± Yang Xiaotao covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°how is CEO Pei in real life? I follow his news. I heard that he never had girlfriend, and it¡¯s rumored that he¡¯s gay¡­¡± Su Ji, who was not interested in talking to strangers, suddenly asked with interest, ¡°do you think so too?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he said no.¡± Yang Xiaotao moved closet, ¡°he certainly won¡¯t admit it himself. He must be deep in the closet. The more he denies it, the clearer it is¡­¡± With this, the two hit it off immediately. Looking at her fan stuck to Su Ji, Meng Na frowned in frustration. She pushed the laptop to the side, unplugged her headphones, and picked up her chopsticks to start eating. She looked up and found that Su Ji had two sets of meals in front of her, each of which had four dishes and one soup. She shook her head and said, ¡°I brought my own food. You don¡¯t have to do this in the future. I treat everyone in the group equally.¡± Su Ji was puzzled after hearing that. She immediately put both meals closer to her. Meng Na¡¯s face was red. She had misunderstood. Both were for Su Ji herself! She wanted to leave quickly after eating, but soon after, Su Ji spoke. She pointed to the laptop, ¡°can you compose?¡± Meng Na glanced at her vigilantly, ¡°why?¡± Would she ask her to compose one for her? But in fact, Su Ji had no intention of doing so. Instead, she put her chin on one hand and smiled, ¡°do you need help?¡± Chapter 52 - Her Level Not only was she not asking for help, but she wanted to help her? However, after only a few seconds of surprise, Meng Na returned to her cold self. How could she help? Meng Na still remembered the time when Tianyu Entertainment came to their school to recruit and tested her improvisation skill. Su Ji combined the melodies of ¡°Little Star¡± and ¡°Two Tigers¡±, and almost made the judges vomit blood. That was her level of creativity. Moreover, she did not cherish such a good opportunity when Coach Liu offered to tutor her. Meng Na did not like unambitious people like her. She didn¡¯t even look at Su Ji and put away her food container. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Your idol is so cold.¡± ¡°She is cool! My idol is so cool!¡± Su Ji smiled. This was a nice place, and the girls were very cute. It¡¯s not that she liked to mind other people¡¯s business, but she heard something wrong with Meng Na¡¯s song. She¡¯s not a nosy person, but they were a group. If she wanted to earn more money, she couldn¡¯t do it alone. Walking out from campus, Meng Na put on a pair of sunglasses and a mask. She saw Wang Zhicheng standing outside the car wiping the window. She smiled sarcastically and got into the taxi. Then, she texted Zhou Xuefang. [Meng Na: ¡°Xuefang, guess who I just saw at school?¡±] Zhou Xuefang had just finished talking to Chen Jing about casting. She came out of Tianyu Entertainment and saw the text. [Zhou Xuefang: ¡°Who?¡±] [Meng Na: ¡°Su Ji! Coach Liu was looking for her! Guess what she said to me afterwards? She said she wanted to help me compose! Yeah, right!¡±] Zhou Xuefang stood by the side of the road and was annoyed. Su Ji again! In the past, she almost forgot she existed. But these days, she could hear Su Ji¡¯s name everywhere. She was popular on Weibo yesterday, and now Meng Na mentioned her again. Zhou Xuefang replied casually. [¡°So arrogant, just ignore her.¡±] Meng Na didn¡¯t realize that she didn¡¯t want to talk about Su Ji. Zhou Xuefang was her best friend, so she told her everything. [Meng Na: ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother with her either, but she¡¯s like a ghost nowadays. In the past, wasn¡¯t she too shy to talk to us? Now she could look at me directly in the eyes. I¡¯m just not used to seeing her act like a princess, her driver even came to school to get her and¡­¡±] She ranted, but Zhou Xuefang didn¡¯t want to hear a single word anymore. She also wanted a driver to send her to and back from school. Su Ji had exactly what she wanted. Life was unfair! She wanted to hail a taxi and put away her phone. Meanwhile, Meng Na received an 18-second long voice message from Su Ji. She didn¡¯t even bother to listen and closed the chat box. Only a fool would listen to Su Ji¡¯s opinion. ** At the cafeteria next to the university, Su Qianrou heard the wind chimes ringing at the door, and tears immediately flowed down her cheeks. Song Heng¡¯s heard ached as he walked towards her and asked, ¡°who bullied you?¡± Su Qianrou had been holding it in for the whole day. Seeing her results, even Ning Lihua didn¡¯t comfort her. At the moment, she had to let Song Heng know¡­ Chapter 53 - The Scumbag was Slapped in the If only he knew how unlucky she was yesterday. When she came back from Godear, everyone was talking about Su Ji online. So she posted an angry comment. It didn¡¯t take long before a person known as ¡°Su Ji¡¯s Daddy Fan¡± started arguing with her. 1 Immediately after that, there was another one known only as ¡°.¡± scolding her as well. As the second miss if the Su family, she had never been scolded like that. ¡°¡­dad is bias!¡± Su Qianrou cried about what happened yesterday. Of course, she omitted some details. For example, she said she was not in her best condition during the test. Song Heng ordered two cups of cappuccino and advised her, ¡°as long as you get admitted, it¡¯s great. The ranking doesn¡¯t matter. Kyoshukin is the best school in the country.¡± Then he asked the one thing that he cared more about, ¡°did your dad really have a celebration for your sister yesterday?¡± As far as he was concerned, Su Ji was unfavored by the Su family. Everyone used to mock her. Su Qianrou heard the change in his tone, and said, ¡°he didn¡¯t want to at first, and she forced him to.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Song Heng nodded and handed her a tissue like a gentleman, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s so manipulative, so she was talking to CEO Pei to get this opportunity¡­¡± Su Qianrou carefully wiped her tears and did her makeup. She knowingly asked, ¡°do you think CEO Pei actually likes her, if that¡¯s true, good for her¡­¡± Song Heng laughed. ¡°You¡¯re so simple-minded, do you think it¡¯s possible? What kind of family is the Pei family like? His marriage is as important as an emperror choosing his empress. Would the Pei family allow a female celebrity to enter the Pei family?¡± Su Qianrou was very happy to hear this, but this also applied to her. Song Heng smiled embarrassingly, ¡°you¡¯re not the same as your sister. I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Su Qianrou said softly, ¡°I know, by the way, what have you been busy with lately?¡± Song Heng was excited as he said, ¡°recently someone is asking me to the director of a new drama¡­¡± ** Leaving the cafe, Song Heng¡¯s face dropped. He hesitated for a long time and decided to send Su Ji a message. The message was sent to him by Su Ji a few months ago. She humbly asked him what she mistake did she make, and she would definitely not do it again in the future. Song Heng spent a long time editing the message and was very emotional. ¡°Don¡¯t destroy yourself just to make me jealous. CEO Pei is not an ordinary person. You¡¯re playing with fire. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll ruin yourself. We¡¯ve already broken up, so it doesn¡¯t make sense to do this for me again. Isn¡¯t it better to find a man you deserve to have a good conversation about a relationship that belongs to an ordinary person and have an ordinary relationship?¡± How pretentious. Song Heng was satisfied with his writing and sent it. But the moment he sent it, a notification popped up: [¡°The message was sent, but it was rejected by the recipient.¡±] It also had a red exclamation mark at the end. Song Heng¡¯s confident expression suddenly dropped. Su Ji blocked him??? Chapter 54 - The Greater the Investment, the What Song Heng didn¡¯t know was that as soon as Su Ji changed her WeChat name, she cleaned her inbox¡­ ** Kyoshukin, like other universities, started the semester in September. With more than half a month left for the summer vacation, Su Ji was busy working in her flower garden. Aunt Zou once knocked on her door to deliver something, and saw her doing the splits, the bridge and various flexibility exercises. Later, she asked other servants to deliver her things as she was afraid. The size of Su Ji¡¯s garden doubled. Originally, there was only one small bunch of isatis indigotica fortune, but now it occupied a small area. She crouched on the ground to cover the leaves. Wang Zhicheng rolled up his trousers and blocked the sun with his body. He bent over and smiled at her, ¡°miss, let me help you, it¡¯s hot out here.¡± Su Ji looked back and smiled, ¡°it¡¯s all right, I can do it myself.¡± Watching that plant flourished, she was full of energy. ¡°50w, 100w, 150w, 200w¡­¡± The entertainment industry was a money-burning industry, but the greater the investment, the greater the return. Wang Zhicheng didn¡¯t know what she was counting. He thought she was sometimes very similar to her mother and didn¡¯t ask much. He would just try to help her as much as he could. Under the gazebo not far away, Ning Lihua and Su Qianrou sat opposite each other. While tasting scented tea, the two looked at Su Ji in disbelief. Ning Lihua squinted, ¡°Rourou, do you think she¡¯d growing anything precious there?¡± ¡°Mom, her grass grows faster than the Hollies in our garden. How precious could it be? Quality plants have to be cultivated in greenhouses.¡± ¡°That makes sense,¡± Ning Lihua smiled. ¡°By the way, have you found any good agencies? It¡¯s very important for your future. Unfortunately, none of the people I know have any connections. Based on your results this time, your dad¡­¡± Su Qianrou didn¡¯t want to mention her results anymore, and interrupted her in a hurry, ¡°mom, don¡¯t worry, I have already submitted my resume to the best media company in our country.¡± This test was the biggest embarrassment in her life. She had been allergic to the numbers 9 and 6 recently. Ning Lihua understood and avoided the topic. She said with confidence, ¡°good. I believe in you.¡± ** Meanwhile, a Rolls-Royce drove into the Blue Whale Media Building. The general manager of Blue Whale Media, Ren Guanghua, respectfully received the CEO¡¯s visit. The CEO hadn¡¯t visited the company in person for a long time, he usually just sent them documents. Today¡¯s sudden visit really caught Ren Guanghua off guard. Fortunately, he was a hands-on manager and knew the operation inside-out. In the general manager¡¯s office, Ren Guanghua was telling Pei Huai about the resumes they received. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the famous actor we trained is our best advertisement. We don¡¯t have to do the recruiting ourselves. As soon as the test results were announced, we would receive so many resumes. There are newcomers who have just passed the test and those who want to work in a new company¡­¡± ¡°Look at these candidates, they are pretty good¡­¡± Chapter 55 - I’ll Go with You On his office chair, Pei Huai shook his head slightly. Actually, he didn¡¯t have to come today, he just felt like it. Ren Guanghua stood aside respectfully, ¡°Yang Xiaotao might look short, but she won the first prize in the children¡¯s opera at the age of 5. She went on a tour abroad with her mother at the age of 10. Her mother was a famous opera singer¡­¡± ¡°Bai Shiyu, she has a unique look that is good for the movie industry¡­¡± He read a few of them and found that the CEO did not have any reaction to any of them. His head was raised slightly with his eyes closed, and he didn¡¯t seem interested. Ren Guanghua pulled out a resume at the bottom of the pile. ¡°What about this one, an overachiever who scored 500 points in cultural studies. Although she is not outstanding in anything else, she is from the Su family with a lot of money. Her name is Su¡­¡± Pei Huai suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°Su Ji?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ren Guanghua looked down at the resume again, ¡°not Su Ji¡­it¡¯s Su Qianrou¡­¡± Pei Huai leaned back on the back of his chair, as if nothing had happened. Ren Guanghua blinked, and suddenly came one step closer and asked cautiously, ¡°are you interested in Su Qianrou¡­?¡± Although they had policies that prohibited one from ascending through relations, Pei Huai was the boss of the company. However, Pei Huai only glanced at him coldly, ¡°no.¡± He also looked like he was insulted. Ren Guanghua retreated. Sure enough, he was unpredictable. ¡°What are the plans for the company this year?¡± Pei Huai tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair. ¡°This year, we responded to the government¡¯s incentive to train newcomers and invested in a youth idol drama. All directors and actors will be newcomers. It is expected to start at the end of the year.¡± Even if they were not epic masterpieces, projects that Blue Whale Media invested in would be trending. Pei Huai looked at him, ¡°are there any candidates?¡± ¡°Most of them are chosen. We are looking at one of the members of the Fallen Notes as the female lead¡­¡± Hearing that, Pei Huai once again looked at Ren Guanghua. Ren Guanghua immediately went on to say, ¡°Zhou Xuefang.¡± Damn it. Pei Huai closed his eyes. He must have been poisoned. Poisoned by Su Ji. Hearing no interesting news, he signaled Ren Guanghua to leave. ¡°Yes,¡± the general manager left his own office. Pei Huai stared out of the window until his phone vibrated. It was Pei Song. The man on the other end said excitedly, ¡°guess what I discovered? A large underground company that sells wholesale Isatis indigotica Fortune!¡± Pei Huai did not sound excited, ¡°oh, congratulations.¡± Pei Song was used to his coldness and continued, ¡°guess how much it cost? One leaf is only 500,000 yuan! I have to stock up on this even if I go bankrupt! However, since we are big customers, we have to bargain. The person doesn¡¯t meet with customers, but I¡¯ve already found out his address, which is in City A. I¡¯m planning to go to him today. Are you free? Do you want to go with me? I¡¯m worried that¡­¡± Pei Song was still trying to convince him, but Pei Huai¡¯s eyes lit up. A company that suddenly appeared in City A selling Isatis indigotica Fortune¡­ He smiled. Looking at the 40-page contract that Shen Mu just sent him, Pei Huai lied, ¡°I¡¯m free today, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chapter 56 - : She Just Earned 10 Million Yuan After passing through the bustling business district, the Rolls-Royce drove into a forest of villas. Pei Song looked at his third brother who was in the driver¡¯s seat. He was just trying his luck, he didn¡¯t expect that he would come, let alone drive him. He couldn¡¯t remember the times when his brother drove. Looking at him who had one hand on the steering wheel and looked so handsome, even he was moved. Pei Song looked a t the map. ¡°The coordinates that I was given should be around here ¡­¡± As the young master of the Pei family, he usually had a chauffeur. Pei Song was confused about the coordinates. Pei Huai looked at both sides and suddenly saw a slender figure at the entrance of Cainiao courier station. The person was squatting on the ground and packing some items. They looked like a proper and honest businessperson. A middle-aged man was standing next to them, holding an umbrella. ¡°Cainiao courier station? It¡¯s here!¡± Pei Song got out of the car and pointed at the coordinates. ¡°This is it!¡± This was where they shipped the Isatis indigotica Fortune every day. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and wait for him. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find him!¡± Pei Song walked to the door and bumped into Su Ji, ¡°Miss Su?¡± He didn¡¯t even look at the package in her hands. He just felt that it was strange to see her here. After all, the last time she had stolen a piece of herb from him, it had left a deep impression on him. The man pushed his glasses up and asked, ¡°you live nearby?¡± Wang Zhicheng paused, ¡°miss, it¡¯s the second master of the Pei family.¡± He might be an uncouth man with no sense of beauty, but among the women, he thought Su Ji and Madam Xu were as beautiful as the heavenly goddesses. As for the men, the masters of the Pei family took the throne. Su Ji raised her head when she heard the voice. Seeing that it was him, she sped up the packing guiltily, ¡°ah, yes, just next door.¡± Pei Song could see her guilty expression, but he was not a petty person. In any case, his third brother had paid for her. Besides, he found a wholesaler for the Isatis indigotica Fortune. Although he didn¡¯t know where the wholesaler got the source, as long as he didn¡¯t lack the herb in the future, he didn¡¯t care. Su Ji was still wondering why he was here since Huichun Hall was far from here. In the next second, Pei Song crossed his arms and asked the delivery man, ¡°excuse me, do you know the person who gave you the package containing some herbs?¡± Hearing that, Su Ji paused. No way, they found her so quickly? She had just earned 10 million yuan! Fortunately, the delivery man didn¡¯t know. He scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can you describe the herb you mentioned¡­what does it look like?¡± Pei Song smiled. ¡°They look like ordinary leaves¡­¡± The delivery man thought it sounded familiar. Eh? Wasn¡¯t the person packing the goods here just now? Su Ji took advantage of the fact that there were many people at the courier station to pick up her ¡°stolen goods¡± and was about to move them. The next second, a pair of long legs blocked her way. His pants were ironed neatly. Su Ji looked up, and the man towered over her. Pei Huai put his hands in his pockets and looked at her cheekily. He didn¡¯t look angry, instead there was a gentle look in his eyes. ¡°Miss Su, is the business doing well recently?¡± he smiled. Chapter 57 - He was Wronged! His eyebrows were slightly curved, and he couldn¡¯t hide the teasing in his eyes. Su Ji missed the best time to escape! Pei Song turned around and took a long time before he noticed the package in Su Ji¡¯s hands. There was one piece of leaf that was blown away by the wind. It floated and finally landed right beside Pei Song¡¯s feet. He bent down, carefully pinched it with his index finger and thumb, and then put it into his pocket¡­ He found out! That was the Isatis indigotica Fortune that he had been thinking about day and night! If it weren¡¯t for Pei Huai, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed. ¡°Did you grow the herb I gave you?¡± If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Pei Song would not have believed it. He had also tried to grow it before. At that time, he had even invited a very famous botanist from abroad, but all of them had failed. At first, Su Ji did feel a little guilty, but after thinking about it, the plant was a new species that she had invented. She was the first one to grow it. ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Song was speechless. How infuriating! And not only did they survive, but from the shipment volume, she seemed to be growing them very well! The two of them faced each other in silence, each with their own plans in mind. In the end, Pei Huai was the peacemaker. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Su. My second brother didn¡¯t come here today for anything else. He just wants to¡­ purchase a large amount of goods from you.¡± Bulk purchase? ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression suddenly turned gentle. Wang Zhicheng, who was listening at the side, was confused. Didn¡¯t she just set up a small online store, sell things that girls like to make some extra money? How did that attract the two masters of the Pei family? ¡°Miss, they¡­they¡¯re not here to cause trouble, are they?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°No,¡± Su Ji gave him a look, ¡°we¡¯re talking about a small business. Wait for me at the side.¡± Wang Zhicheng thought about it. The two masters were handsome men, and handsome men should not do bad things. 1 ¡°Then I won¡¯t be far. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Ji smiled. ** Half an hour later, the three of them came out of the courier station. Su Ji, who had just accomplished a small goal in her life, waved at them, ¡°let me know if you need more~¡± With Pei Huai, a veteran in the business world and an expert in negotiation, beside him, Pei Song successfully decreased the price of each piece of leaf from 500,000 to¡­499,000! 1 He ordered 100 pieces! Pei Song sat in the Rolls-Royce and the cold air blew on him. He suddenly sobered up. He slowly turned to Pei Huai and asked him, ¡°did you really try your best when we were negotiating the price?¡± Pei Huai turned the steering wheel and replied without hesitation, ¡°yes.¡± Pei Huai was speechless. Su Ji got the herb from him and then sold it back to him. He had been wronged! Previously, he was glad that his third brother was there, or else Su Ji would have escaped. But now that he thought about it, was he actually helping him? He was obviously helping Su Ji with the business! If he continued to think along this line of thought, it would be even more terrifying. His brother didn¡¯t seem surprised at all when he saw Su Ji¡­ Pei Song looked at the notification of the large amount of transfer from the bank and almost cried. ¡°You already knew that she was the seller, but you didn¡¯t tell me in advance!¡± Pei Huai turned to look at him. If he had told him in advance, would he still have had the chance to see Su Ji? Chapter 58 - Karma An hour later, they arrived at home. After a few minutes, he finally understood! His third brother¡­had really taken a fancy to that woman? He heard that his grandfather wanted to matchmake them, but usually the more the elders tried to meddle with his business, the more rebellious he was. How could this be¡­ When they entered the house, they saw Pei Xingxing, who was presenting his kiss to Su Ji¡¯s face in the poster. Pei Song pulled his ear which made him pout. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, she might be your aunt in the future!¡± Last time at Huichun Hall, he knew what this kid was thinking, so he had to destroy his hope. Aunt? Pei Xingxing: ??? A second later, he struggled even harder, not convinced at all, ¡°nowadays, it¡¯s free love. Whether or not she¡¯ll be my aunt still depends on Uncle Pei Huai¡¯s ability!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai turned his head and glanced at him. How arrogant¡¯ Pei Song could not be bothered to argue with him. His son¡¯s stubborn personality was carved from the same mold as his mother. The man sank into the sofa, and leaned against the back. It was almost September, but the weather was still so hot. Pei Huai was always in a bad mood during the summer. During the company meetings, all the higher-ups would be in living hell. But this year¡­it seemed to be a little different. Although his third brother had not spoken more than ten sentences to him today, he had said a lot to Ms. Su at Cainiao courier station! He was very talkative! When he thought of this, Pei Song smiled. She was also in the entertainment industry¡­ The Pei family wouldn¡¯t all fall into the hands of celebrities, would they? On the TV, footage of a female star attending the Berlin International Film Festival was played. An image formed in his mind. Dazzling crystal chandeliers. Hot and humid air around them. He saw a pretty figure smiling and beckoning him with her finger. He was infatuated. He subconsciously reached out to the crystal chandelier¡­but in the next second, the big electric toy plane hit his hand. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°Dad! Your hand is blocking me! How annoying!¡± Damn kid! The illusion in front of him was instantly shattered, and the veins on Pei Song¡¯s forehead throbbed. He looked at the back of his hand which was red. His fingertips, which used to always smell like tobacco, now smelled like medicinal herbs. Who would have thought that Second Master Pei, who had broken the hearts of countless women in A city, would now be taking care of his child at home? It was karma indeed. ** Before the weather became cold, Kyokushin welcomed the start of the school season. Every year, Kyokushin only allowed parents to enter the dormitory during the first few days of the new semester. There was a welcome poster outside, and the girls would pay attention to what they were wearing in the dormitory. Su Qianrou had been assigned to the same dormitory building as Su Ji, so Ning Lihua and Su Cunyi went with them. Su Qianrou was on the 9th floor while Su Ji was on the 13th floor. Ding! The elevator reached the 9th floor. Su Qianrou smiled and turned around, ¡°mom, dad, this is my floor.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take a look at your room.¡± Ning Lihua stepped out of the elevator and found that Su Cunyi was still in the elevator, ¡°dear?¡± Su Cunyi pressed the close button calmly, ¡°you guys go first, I¡¯ll go to Su Ji¡¯s.¡± Chapter 59 - Famous Guest! Su Ji was about to graduate, but it was Su Qianrou¡¯s first day at school. Shouldn¡¯t he go to her dormitory first? Before Ning Lihua and her daughter could react, the elevator door closed in front of them. In the other elevator, a servant pushed her luggage out. Ning Lihua and her daughter looked at each other, both their faces looking ugly. On the 13th floor, Su Cunyi asked Su Ji to knock on the door first. After making sure that her roommates were fine with it, he entered the house. There was an opening ceremony this afternoon, and they heard that the school had invited an important guest, so the students were all present today. When Su Ji and the others arrived, the other members of the dormitory were also there. Su Ji didn¡¯t have much luggage, and only a servant followed her. Su Cunyi had bought desserts for her roommates. Pan Lian came out of the bathroom and smelled the aroma, ¡°is it Black Swan¡¯s red velvet osmanthus cake?¡± ¡°Su Ji, is this your group member?¡± Su Cunyi smiled kindly. Su Ji nodded and introduced the two. The Pan family was an important family in A City, and the two families had business dealings before. Pan Lian ate the red velvet osmanthus cake and greeted them enthusiastically, ¡°hello, Uncle Su.¡± Su Cunyi said, ¡°I was wondering whose nose is so sharp. It turns out that you¡¯re the daughter of the Pan family. I went to your house when you were young. You¡¯ve grown up so quickly.¡± After saying that, he noticed that there were two other girls in the dormitory, so he offered them food. Zhou Xuefang was applying foundation in front of the mirror when she saw a box of pastries being brought to her. She hesitated for a few seconds before accepting it with a smile, ¡°thank you, uncle.¡± Meng Na was tuning the guitar on the balcony. At the opening ceremony in the afternoon, she would go on stage and sing the new song she had finished during the summer break. She didn¡¯t have Zhou Xuefang¡¯s patience. Before Su Cunyi could approach her, she refused, ¡°I¡¯m trying to control my weight, so I won¡¯t be eating.¡± She didn¡¯t even raise her head when she spoke. She even brought her servant to school? Su Ji chuckled and looked at Su cunyi, who had been given the cold shoulder, ¡°you can go back now. There¡¯s nothing here that you need to worry about.¡± Su Cunyi looked at her worriedly, and after a while, he nodded. He heard that his daughter was not very popular in the group, so he came to take a look. Who knew that young people nowadays had such an attitude. They didn¡¯t even pretend to be polite. It was really difficult to talk to them. Su Ji walked him to the door. He thought for a while and said, ¡°if I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let you join any girl group back then. If you really can¡¯t get along with them, I¡¯ll help you terminate your contract with Tianyu Entertainment. We¡¯ll go solo.¡± Su Ji leaned against the door frame with her arms crossed. ¡°Tianyu Entertainment is big. The penalty for breach of contract starts at 50 million.¡± Su Cunyi solemnly patted her shoulder, ¡°going solo is risky, I believe you¡¯ll find a way to get along with your group mates!¡± Well, money-mindedness ran in the family after all. ¡°Go home,¡± Su Ji smiled. ** After lunch, before the opening ceremony even started, the entrance of the auditorium was already packed with people. They were all discussing the important guests. ¡°Really? The school really invited Sonya?¡± ¡°Sonya, who was nominated for three categories at the Berlin Film Festival last month? She¡¯s been working abroad for the past few years, right?¡± ¡°Oh my God, she¡¯s my number one idol! It was the most successful transition from a girl group to a solo star! She can sing, dance, and was nominated for three categories at the Berlin Film Festival in her first foray into the film industry!¡± ¡°But¡­she hasn¡¯t graduated, has she?¡± ** Chapter 60 - A-lister ¡°Yes, yes, I remember that. She was too busy with filming and didn¡¯t come to school for a year. In the end, she didn¡¯t have enough credits and couldn¡¯t get her graduation certificate. It caused a lot of commotion back then.¡± ¡°Kyokushin also became famous because of this incident. From then on, everyone knew that it was difficult to graduate from Kyoshukin.¡± ¡°But Sonya is really amazing. I thought she wasn¡¯t going to stay popular, but in the end, she went abroad for a year and won all kinds of awards. Although she didn¡¯t win any awards at the Berlin Film Festival this year, she¡¯s still very amazing for getting three nominations.¡± ¡°I heard that she didn¡¯t film at all when she took a year off from school¡­¡± ¡°Ah? Then why did she drop out of school for no reason?¡± ¡°I heard¡­she elopedt!¡± As soon as this remark was made, the surrounding people were all gossiping. Zhou Xuefang furrowed her brows and walked forward. ¡°It¡¯s illegal to spread rumors. She has already clarified it.¡± Her goal was to become like Sonya. She was also one of the few people in the entertainment industry that she truly admired. Sonya was so career-minded, it was impossible for her to elope. She was originally very happy to see her in person today, but as soon as she arrived, she heard these rumors. When the people around saw her, they quickly stopped gossiping. ¡°We¡¯re just joking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all going to be in the entertainment industry in the future. Of course, we know that it¡¯s not good to spread rumors.¡± ¡°And even though she hasn¡¯t graduated, didn¡¯t the school still invite her as a guest? That¡¯s all in the past, and it won¡¯t affect Sonya¡¯s current position in the entertainment industry!¡± Zhou Xuefang glanced at them and did not say anything else. She turned around and walked into the hall. Because Sonya was there, the students were obviously distracted. While the principal was speaking, they were all looking around for Sonya. In the middle of the performance, Meng Na went on stage with a guitar. She had spent the entire summer working on it, and her composition teacher had even helped her edit it a few times. Meng Na was very confident in herself. However, when she went on stage to sing, the students¡¯ reactions were not as enthusiastic as she had expected. It must be because Sonya was coming, so no one was listening to her song. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Chen Jing had already told her in advance that she would upload her song to the internet at the same time as the opening ceremony. She would be able to see her fans¡¯ reactions when she returned to the dormitory tonight. The three-hour opening ceremony came to an end, and Sonya, who was the finale, finally appeared. The moment she appeared, the entire place was in an uproar. The woman was wearing a suit that was showcased at the Paris Fashion Week last week. She stepped onto the stage with an elegant and charming aura. She looked sophisticated. And her beautiful facial features matched the outfit. ¡°Sonya is so beautiful!¡± ¡°This is what a real female star looks like!¡± 27 years old was undoubtedly the golden age for female artistes. Her posters were in every shopping mall in A City. With such popularity, who wouldn¡¯t go crazy for her? Su Ji lazily rested her head on Pan Lian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Does she get paid a lot?¡± Pan Lian turned around to look at her. To be honest, Su Ji¡¯s facial features were even better than Sonya¡¯s. It was just that she was not popular, so no one noticed her. ¡°Of course. The country has a rule that the pay can¡¯t exceed the limit and she¡¯s the limit,¡± she said with certainty. Su Ji nodded calmly. She was looking forward to the upcoming dormitory life. Now that she had left the garden in Wang Zhicheng¡¯s care, she was quite at ease. With the financial support, she was going to try her best to break into what the modern people called the ¡°entertainment industry¡±. Chapter 61 - Live Competition As soon as Sonya went on stage, she made fun of herself, saying that she was technically still not graduated. She also advised everyone to take this as a warning and not repeat the same mistake as she did. She was funny and the students were all excited. Unlike some celebrities, who couldn¡¯t wait to cut ties with their alma mater after they became popular, Sonya was a very generous person. She even conducted a Q&A session for the students. Perhaps it was because she was so approachable, a reckless boy asked, ¡°are you married?¡± There was a second of darkness in her eyes. Then, she smiled and said into the microphone, ¡°I¡¯m single now. ¡± 1 Zhou Xuefang had no idea what the person who asked the question was thinking. ¡°Then, do you think I have a chance?¡± the boy asked excitedly. Sonya raised her hand to her forehead and pretended to be distressed. ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t seem to be my type.¡± Her light answer made the boy who asked the question not feel embarrassed, and the audience suddenly burst into laughter. Sonya¡¯s smile was confident and natural. ¡°You will face many crossroads in life. As artists, we often face more choices than ordinary people, especially female artists. I believe you all know that for us, it is more urgent to become famous.¡± ¡°As long as you seize every opportunity, you will make the best decision at every fork in the future.¡± ¡°My present is your future.¡± Thunderous applause rang out. Only Su Ji had her hands in her pockets, and she had no reaction. She acknowledged Sonya¡¯s beauty, but she didn¡¯t fully agree with her point of view. So what if she¡¯s a woman? If she could live to 80 years old, she would still be the most beautiful concubine in the great Shang Dynasty! After the exciting speech, the principal finally came out and announced the most important purpose of inviting Sonya. In order to help the students keep up with their own popularity, the school decided to organize a live competition. The participating students gave their live streaming account and signed up with their respective teachers. The competition was based on an elimination system and had a total of three rounds. The final winner would be qualified to be in Sonya¡¯s latest music video. Sonya¡¯s appearance was already very exciting, but they did not expect her to bring such a big surprise. Meng Na asked, ¡°Xiaoxue, you have more than nine million followers, right? Then you have an advantage.¡± ¡°There are a lot of people in our school that have over a million fans,¡± Zhou Xuefang bit her lip nervously. That was indeed the case. Even Pan Lian, who often posted about food, had more than six million fans now. Pan Lian wasn¡¯t interested in shooting music videos, but she was very interested in the live competition. ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow each other¡¯s accounts?¡± she asked as she leaned against Su Ji. There was no harm in having one more follower. Su Ji also thought so. After the two of them followed each other, Su Ji saw a new notification pop up on her account, [Pan Lian (Fallen Notes) has followed you.] Su Ji looked at it and continued watching short funny videos. After the announcement of the competition, she heard that the others had six to nine million fans, so she thought of checking how many followers the original owner had. After entering her profile, she saw the number under ¡°followers¡± ¨C 137. Chapter 62 - Change Her Life! She didn¡¯t even have a thousand?? She clicked on it, and at the top were her latest followers. Apart from Pan Lian, ¡°Su Ji daddy fan¡± had also just followed her. Su Ji felt a little bit of comfort. At least there were still strangers following her. 3 ** Today was the official start of the semester. After the opening ceremony, the students returned to their dormitories in twos and threes. There were already students by the roadside who had started to live stream to increase their traffic. They were sharpening the knife in preparation for the battle. Zhou Xuefang wanted to go backstage to look for Sonya. She really liked her. But after looking around, she didn¡¯t see her. A teacher said that she left as soon as her speech ended. It¡¯s only 3 o¡¯ clock, why was she in such a hurry? Zhou Xuefang was disappointed, but she thought that a big star like Sonya must be very busy. Back in the dormitory, Su Ji had not looked at the underground marketplace for the past few days. As soon as she opened it, she saw a new message. ¡°You¡¯re also a part-time seller?¡± Pan Lian asked. There was indeed a trend of celebrities selling things as their part-time jobs these days, but those who were popular and with busy schedules usually wouldn¡¯t do these things. ¡°Yeah, I deliver the goods once every few days. The quantity isn¡¯t large.¡± Pan Lian was quite honest. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to earn much money. Moreover, you might affect your reputation. Isn¡¯t it better to put your effort in promoting yourself so you get a few thousand in performances?¡± Su Ji thought that made sense. Kyokushin¡¯s dormitory was well-equipped, with a dance room with in each dormitory. Ever since she saw Su Ji up close last time, she noticed that there was such a beautiful girl in her group In fact, not only did Liu Yiqing want to help Su Ji, but even Pan Lian, who had never been ambitious, was also motivated. She was confident that she would be able to help her! After thinking about it, she pulled her into the practice room, turned on the music, and tied up her hair. She showed Su Ji the dance that they performed for ¡°Hello, Sunday.¡± ¡°Watch that. If you don¡¯t understand the moves, ask me.¡± Su Ji crushed the lollipop in her mouth and smiled beautifully. ¡°Okay, then you have to teach me seriously.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Pan Lian said. Su Ji was relieved to see her so motivated. ** At 4 o¡¯ clock in the afternoon, school was over for the Tiancai International Kindergarten. A white Porsche was parked some distance away from the gate. The car window was lowered halfway. In the driver¡¯s seat, a woman¡¯s mask, sunglasses, and sun hat were all there. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her exposed skin was so delicate and smooth, she would have looked like a human trafficker. The woman was on the phone with her manager. My dear miss Sonya, where did you go after your speech?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in the country for a few years. I¡¯m going for a spin.¡± A cheerful song echoed in the kindergarten, and the woman¡¯s gaze fell on the gate, which became lively in an instant. ¡°A spin?¡± The manager was speechless. ¡°You have work lined up until next year.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be back in a while¡­¡± Sonya pinched the bridge of her nose. Halfway through her sentence, she saw a chubby boy come out of the door. She quickly hung up the phone. She lowered her sunglasses and stared at the cute little figure. He was simply a replica of that man, and she could recognize him at a glance. In fact, in today¡¯s speech, she was serious when she rejected the boy. He was indeed very different from her type¡­ Chapter 63 - Intertwined ** In the Pei family¡¯s courtyard, Pei Song had his rare day off and was rolling a cigar for Old Master Pei. Pei Qingshen closed his eyes as the rocking chair made of Hainan scented rosewood swayed gently. ¡°My dear second grandson, I heard that she¡­has recently returned to the country?¡± Pei Song¡¯s expression did not change. It was obvious that he did not just find out about this. He didn¡¯t answer Pei Qingshen¡¯s question and changed the subject. ¡°Grandpa, you can just call me by my name¡­¡± Pei Qingshen gave him a sidelong glance. He did it on purpose! Although his second grandson¡¯s situation was better than his third grandson since he gave him a great-grandson, Pei Qingshen was still unsatisfied that he was single. Just as he was thinking about this, a car drove into the courtyard and stopped. Pei Xingxing climbed out of the car and ran towards them, panting. ¡°Grandpa! I just saw a girl at the school gate! Cough, cough, she¡¯s very pretty!¡± Pei Qingshen saw him coughing and extinguished the cigar.¡±Why are you running? They all have one nose and two eyes, how good-looking can she be?¡± In any case, he felt that other than Su Ji, there was no other girl worthy of such reaction. Pei Song picked up a cup of tea and laughed. ¡°What a player. Don¡¯t you already have so many posters of female celebrities in the room?¡± Pei Xingxing tried his best to explain, ¡°no, it¡¯s different! The girl just now is as beautiful as mom!¡± Pei Song almost choked on his tea. He really touched on a sore spot. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you little brat. Do you know what your mother looks like?¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s brows twisted into a knot. ¡°I think she should look like her anyway!¡± Pei Qingshen cleared his throat and motioned for the butler to take Pei Xingxing inside. When only Pei Song and Pei Qingshen were left in the courtyard, Pei Song knew that he was about to start again¡­ ¡°My dear second grandson,¡± Pei Qingshen said earnestly. Pei Song¡¯s ears were getting calluses from listening to him all these years. ¡°It¡¯s time to find Xingxing a mother. Look at how pitiful he is. He thinks that any girl he meets is his mother¡­¡± Pei Song was very sensitive about this topic. The gentle doctor was acting like a rebellious teenager when it came to this matter. He had an idea and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, grandpa, Pei Huai scammed me of a lot of money for that celebrity. You have to be the judge.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡± Pei Qingshen was halfway through his sentence when he realized that he was talking about the couple he¡¯s shipping. ¡°He saw Su Ji again?¡± Pei Song secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yeah. This time, you might be right, I think¡­there¡¯s a chance!¡± It seemed that his grandfather would only let him go if Pei Huai found someone. After thinking about it, Pei Song took out his phone and ordered 10 more pieces of Isatis indigotica Fortune! The last batch had already been delivered. He had to admit that the quality was really good. ** ¡°A customer has placed an order. Please accept it as soon as possible~~¡± In the dance room, the girls¡¯ scents were mixed in the air. When Su Ji received a new order notification, Pan Lian was right below her. The floor of the practice room was covered with a blanket. Pan Lian¡¯s back was pressed against the carpet, and Su Ji¡¯s hand was on the side of her face. At first glance, it seemed like they were doing something intimate¡­ Chapter 64 - Sunset Lover Su Ji had been practicing dance with Pan Lian for an hour, and she was already sweating a lot. Pan Lian had lost her balance when she turned around, and Su Ji tried to hold her, which resulted in their current position. However, one had to admit that it was a beautiful scene. This was Pan Lian¡¯s first time being held down by someone, and her face, which was already red from dance practice, became even redder. The beauty smelled nice even when she was sweating. Su Ji curled her lips and pulled her up as she got up. Pan Lian was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to learn the whole choreography in just an hour.¡± She must be a good teacher! Su Ji smiled. After an hour of individual training, Pan Lian¡¯s dance had obviously improved. Where else could she find a team member as responsible as her? She wiped the sweat off her forehead and walked to the side to look at her phone. She unscrewed a bottle of water and threw it to Pan Lian. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while. ¡± Then, she took another bottle for herself and took a big gulp. After dealing with the order on her phone, she sent a message to Wang Zhicheng. With the money she had on hand, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to buy herself the role of a female lead. But would she do that? Of course not. She didn¡¯t care about her moral integrity, but shecouldn¡¯t bear to part with her money. In the past, her soul sister said that her zodiac sign was a Pixiu. She then sent Pei Song a message on WeChat and told him the delivery time. Pei Song sent an ¡°OK¡± emoji. Su Ji thought of something and sent another message. [©eDomineering b*tch¡ï: ¡°Do you have a TikTok account?¡±] She couldn¡¯t miss any opportunity to gain more followers. Pei Song did have a TikTok account, although he didn¡¯t use it much. He thought it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference, but when he looked at Su Ji¡¯s account¡­ [Number of followers: 137] Every follower was important! He followed her immediately. When Su Ji followed him back, she realized that Pei Song only followed two people. One was her, and the other¡­was Sonya. When Pei Huai returned from the company, he saw his brother and grandfather sitting opposite each other. Each of them was holding a phone and mumbling about something. ¡°Just like that and I have an account?¡± ¡°Whoa, your online username is really something. Grandma would be so angry that she came back to life.¡± Pei Qingshen pouted. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just tell me how to follow her.¡± ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Pei Huai glanced at them. ¡°You¡¯re back. Help grandpa register a TikTok account. By the way, do you have one?¡± ¡°TikTok?¡± To Pei Huai, it was just a platform to promote the company¡¯s products. ¡°I¡¯ve never used that thing.¡± Pei Song pushed his thin glasses up and shook his head with an evil smile. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. We¡¯re just one more person away, and Su Ji¡¯s follower count would be at 140¡­¡± Hearing the cute and charming name, Pei Huai suddenly stopped. A numbing feeling ran through his spine. He didn¡¯t say anything and walked to the study with his phone. He pretended not to care, but his steps were obviously faster than before. ** A few minutes later, Su Ji¡¯s follower count had reached 140! Three new followers. Pei Song, aka ¡°Gold medal stay-at-home dad¡±. Pei Qingshe, aka ¡°Sunset lover¡±. The last name only had a full stop. Su Ji couldn¡¯t guess who this person was, but he should be a loyal fan of hers, just like ¡°Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan¡±. Chapter 65 - : Number One Fan Su Ji posted the video she had taken while practicing with Pan Lian to her account. She received her first comment very quickly. [Sunset Lover: ¡°Su Ji, don¡¯t tire yourself out. Grandpa has high hopes for you! fighting!¡±] Grandpa Pei¡¯s name was interesting. Su Ji clicked on his account and saw that he had even written a bio. ¡°Ladies, be careful because I¡¯m a heartbreaker.¡± Su Ji was speechless. She wanted to stay away from the Pei family. She was afraid of having her heart broken. ** Su Qianrou treated her roommates to a high-class restaurant next to the school, establishing her queen bee position in the dormitory. After she returned to the dormitory and turned on her computer, she received an email that made her feel like she just fell into hell. A reply from Blue Whale Media. ¡°We are sorry to inform you that you are not selected. Please continue to work hard~¡± She was rejected? Once she started school, she would be recruited by other agencies. What were they thinking? Were they not accepting new people? She was still thinking about this when she heard the excited cheers of girls outside the door. ¡°Yang Xiaotao, you¡¯re amazing! Blue Whale Media actually wants to sign a contract with you! What a great start!¡± Those were all freshmen. Su Qianrou was speechless. She then turned to look at her TikTok account. She would not give up so easily. At the moment, she had to find a way to buy more traffic to her TikTok account. As Kyokushin¡¯s self-proclaimed strongest newcomer this year, she had to make everyone remember her! She opened her account to pay for the boost, but she was reminded that her account balance was not enough. Su Qianrou held her chin. In order to prepare for school, she had bought too many things recently and her credit card had exceeded the limit. She quickly sent a WeChat message to her mother. However, Ning Lihua had lost a lot of money in Mahjong a few days ago and could not give her any money. [Qianrou: ¡°Mom, you can ask for it from Su Ji. She definitely got a lot of money from ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯.¡±] [Ning Lihua: ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? But she is different now, she¡¯s no longer easy to manipulate¡­¡±] Su Qianrou threw her phone aside in frustration. A few minutes later, she picked it up again. She opened TikTok and found Su Ji¡¯s account. The next second, she opened her mouth in an exaggerated manner. ¡°No way? Only 140 fans?¡± Even she had over a million fans. With a mocking smile, she opened her follower list. Gold medal stay-at-home dad? Sunset lover? .? Su Qianrou¡¯s mind immediately pictured a dad and old man in tattered clothes. What kind of names were those? Su Ji still wanted to participate in the competition with such ¡°high quality¡± fans? ¡°Qianrou, what¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Su Qianrou laughed out loud as her roommates came over to watch the show. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just read a joke. ¡± ** Meng Na and Zhou Xuefang went to Liu Yiqing to register for the live competition. Their TikTok accounts were always well-managed, and they had good traffic. Liu Yiqing approved their accounts very quickly. On the way back to the dormitory, Meng Na opened Weibo. It had been the whole afternoon since the new song was posted online. Ms. Jing had not contacted her, probably because she was too busy. She wanted to see the netizens¡¯ reaction, but as soon as the interface popped up, she noticed a trending topic. The title was simple and clear. Chapter 66 - The Palace Maid, the Nanny and the Beauty… ¡°We¡¯ll definitely pass the preliminary round¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang was halfway through her sentence when she saw Meng Na froze. She was holding her phone, her face pale. ¡°Nana, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She leaned forward and saw the trending topic. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what to say. If the comments were all nasty, they might be haters bought by another agency. However, the comments were¡­ [No matter what, it¡¯s Nana¡¯s hard work. Haters are too mean.] [It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s not that bad. But to be honest, I¡¯ve heard it twice, but I still can¡¯t remember a single word.] It sounded¡­very objective. Compared to the hate comments, this was worse for Meng Na. ¡°They don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll ask Ms. Jing to help you get some support, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± She tried to console her, but Meng Na remained silent. Zhou Xuefang did not like the heavy atmosphere. She walked to the ground floor of the dormitory and pretended like she had stuff to do. Meng Na returned to the dormitory alone. She was still upset about the netizens¡¯ comments about her new song. Right, there was a die-hard fan of hers among the freshmen this year. She added Yang Xiaotao on WeChat last time, so she sent her the song. Yang Xiaotiao replied within seconds. [Tao: ¡°My idol! I even recorded the live version of your sining at the opening ceremony yesterday!¡±] Meng Na smiled. [Meng Na: ¡°What do you think?¡±] Then, she saw that she was typing for a long time. Meng Na frowned. Five minutes later, she received a reply. [Tao: ¡°Of course I think it¡¯s nice~¡±] It felt a little forced. [Meng Na: ¡°Really?¡±] Very soon, she regretted asking this question, because this time, Yang Xiaotao replied within seconds. [Tao: ¡°If you want me to be honest¡­ I have to say that it¡¯s not memorable¡­¡±] Meng Na¡¯s heart sank. ** On the first night at the dorm, Su Ji had insomnia. She wasn¡¯t used to living with others. Later, she imagined the three others as the palace maid, the nanny, and the beauty¡­ Then, she felt more comfortable When she opened her eyes in the morning, the time was only 6 o¡¯clock. Su Ji rubbed the space between her brows. She did not sleep well, and she looked annoyed. When she walked to the bathroom, there was already someone inside who was still on the phone. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m in the dorm. Don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please keep the clothes you bought for yourself. I¡¯m a celebrity now, after all. I¡¯ll be a laughingstock if this gets out.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I really don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore ¡­¡± Su Ji yawned and turned to leave. The doorknob turned and Zhou Xuefang walked out. Seeing that it was her, Su Ji raised her eyebrows. The tone of the person who answered the phone just now was very different from the usual Zhou Xuefang. As for Zhou Xuefang, she was even more embarrassed when she saw Su Ji standing outside the door. Did she hear that? Meng Na and Pan Lian also woke up soon after. Zhou Xuefang lowered her head and walked past Su Ji, returning to her bed to start packing. ¡°Su Ji,¡± Pan Lian rubbed her sleepy eyes and said to Su Ji, ¡°the registration for the live competition will be closed this weekend. I plan to go to Coach Liu to register after breakfast. Do you want to come along?¡± Meng Na and Zhou Xuefang exchanged glances. Did they hear wrong? Su Ji also wanted to sign up? Su Ji saw the undisguised mockery in their eyes. ¡°Sure!¡± She smiled. Chapter 67 - I Heard It From a Little Money-Grubber Meng Na was speechless. She only had a hundred fans. What was the point of joining? Zhou Xuefang rolled her eyes in her heart. When she and Meng Na went to Coach Liu to sign up yesterday, she had never thought that Su Ji would want to participate. Was she asking to be humiliated? ** Of the three of them, only Pan Lian was supportive. If Su Ji didn¡¯t sign up, she would even pester her to do so. When the two were having breakfast, Su Ji remembered something. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the requirement?¡± Pan Lian shook her head. ¡°I have no idea. Xuefang and Nana signed up immediately yesterday. They just gave their TikTok account ID.¡± She didn¡¯t know that this was only for those who had millions of fans. In the office, after Liu Yiqing helped Pan Lian with the registration procedure, she looked at the TikTok account Su Ji provided and fell into deep thought. After a long while, she raised her eyes with regret. ¡°Su Ji, the rule is that the number of fans must not be less than 500,000¡­¡± Su Ji replied with an ¡°oh¡± and did not sound disappointed. Liu Yiqing was afraid that she would back out, so she said, ¡°there are still a few days before the deadline. Don¡¯t give up. The school has already notified us that there will be extra credit for this competition. It will be very helpful for your graduation. I hope you will participate.¡± She said this in a serious tone. She couldn¡¯t give up on such a talent. She had a very talented student who didn¡¯t get the graduation certificate in the end. Although things were going well for her at the moment¡­ Anyway, this time, Liu Yiqing told herself that she had to keep a close eye on it! This was because she had seen an even more amazing talent in Su Ji than her former favorite student. ¡°Thank you, coach. I will participate in it,¡± Su Ji replied politely but firmly. After leaving the office, Pan Lian studied Su Ji¡¯s TikTok account for a long time. There were few fans, no traffic, and no popular videos. The dance practice video she posted yesterday only had 500+ views today. There was only one way to save this TikTok account in a few days. Throwing money! She was extremely anxious, but Su Ji remained calm. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a few days before the deadline? Just wait a little longer, maybe it¡¯ll come naturally¡­¡± ** The Pei family had an upper-management meeting this afternoon. At 10:30, Pei Huai came out of the study, dressed in a suit. Shen Mu was waiting outside the door, his hands pressed against the seams of his trousers. ¡°Boss, the car is ready.¡± Pei Huai tidied up his sleeves and nodded slightly. Pei Qingshen was watching TV in the living room. When he saw his grandson coming out, he asked out of concern, ¡°you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet and you¡¯re going to the office already?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat together after the meeting in the afternoon. ¡± His work and rest time had always been so irregular, and Pei Qingshen couldn¡¯t persuade him. ¡°According to the analysis of the burial objects in the tomb of the devil concubine, archeologists speculate that Concubine Su was buried in summer ¡­¡± Hearing the voice from the television, Pei Huai stopped in his tracks and stood there for a while. It was only when he saw the news that he realized that he had not had that strange dream for a while. Was that a sign that his condition was getting better? The image of the devil concubine¡¯s statue flashed on the television screen, and Pei Qingshen clicked his tongue. ¡°This is what the devil concubine looks like? The king wasn¡¯t picky at all. ¡± Pei Huai seemed to be in a good mood when he replied, ¡°I heard that the real devil concubine didn¡¯t look like this.¡± ¡°Eh? Who did you hear that from?¡± Pei Qingshen asked. ¡°From a little money-grubber,¡± Pei Huai paused and suddenly smiled. Chapter 68 - Exposed! Pei Qingshen blinked. Why did Pei Huai smile so lovingly when he said that? ** In the dormitory, Su Ji was half-leaning against the headboard, reading a book. One of her legs was bent, and her arm was gently placed on her knee. She looked beautiful and cool at the same time. The sun was shining on her bed, and the blush on her face enhanced it further. Pan Lian stared at her and couldn¡¯t help but record a video. Since she wanted to help Su Ji with her account, she added some special effects to the video and posted it. Although Pan Lian couldn¡¯t see the title of the book, she guessed that it must be an artistic book. At this moment, Su Ji, who was engrossed in her reading, did not notice her. She was reading Chapter 10 of ¡°The Wild Sexual History of Concubine Su and the 108 Princes.¡± The second male protagonist had yet to appear, and she was filled with anticipation. It turned out that the capital of the Shang Dynasty was the current A City. The family tree of the Concubine Su was also listed in the book. It seemed that the descendants of the Su family had settled in A City and they were a prominent family. Could it be¡­the current Su family? ** The Pei company¡¯s meeting today involved the higher-ups. Even Ren Guanghua, the manager of Blue Whale Media, had to participate. In the middle of the large conference room, Pei Huai, who was dressed in a suit, had one hand in his pocket and the other holding a laser pointer. The red dot landed on the projection screen, and he was talking about the companies under them. His words were clear and concise. At the conference table, the well-dressed senior executives each had a notebook in front of them. Their expressions were serious and they did not dare to lose focus. It was no exaggeration to say that the CEO¡¯s words were like an oracle to them. An hour passed by in a flash. Pei Huai gave the higher-ups a few minutes to browse the content, while Shen Mu diligently took notes of the meeting. The floor-to-ceiling curtains dimmed the room, and the atmosphere was solemn. Pei Huai took a sip of tea and sat down at the head of the table. There was a notification on his phone saying that Su Ji from the Fallen Note whom he followed had a new video. The man muted his phone and clicked on it. In the video, the woman¡¯s eyes were slightly drooped, and she was reading a book calmly. Pan Lian added a special effect to the video, and the starry lights fell on the woman like butterflies. The corners of Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up subconsciously. Even he himself was surprised by the fondness he felt in his heart. While he was enjoying the view, a commotion broke out in the meeting room. The others were focused on the slides, but the screen suddenly changed to display a video. Shen Mu asked immediately, ¡°whose phone is connected to the projector? Hurry up and turn it off¡­¡± How dare someone do that with the CEO present. But then he realized¡­ The CEO had just finished his speech and¡­ In just a second, everyone looked at the serious CEO! Shen Mu¡¯s palms were sweating as he carefully said, ¡°boss, Ms. Su¡­Ms. Su is on the wall¡­¡± When Pei Huai looked up, his face darkened when he saw the screen. He turned off his phone quietly, but it was too late. All the executives suddenly felt their hearts boiling! Within a minute, all of them asked for information about Ms. Su! Chapter 69 - 500 High-quality Fans Who was this Ms. Su? How did she manage to make their CEO, who had no interest in women, watch her video during a meeting? He even smiled dotingly at her? Looking at the CEO¡¯s gloomy face, the higher-ups only dared to communicate with their eyes. Shen Mu thought that his boss must be very embarrassed now. Little did he know that what made Pei Huai upset was that everyone saw this beautiful woman. The higher-ups were extremely excited, but they soon realized that they would be the ones to suffer later. In the second half of the meeting, Pei Huai spoke very fast. Those who couldn¡¯t keep up with him would have to write a 3000-word reflection. It wasn¡¯t until the end of the meeting, when they confirmed that the CEO had left the room, that they let out their excitement. Ren Guanghua touched his chin, ¡°Su Ji¡­this name sounds familiar¡­oh right! I¡¯ve heard him mention it!¡± Seeing that he knew the inside story, the others instantly gathered around him. ¡°Who is this girl? Quick, tell us!¡± ** Kyokushin¡¯s classes were not as packed as other universities. Su Ji and the others stayed in the dance room for the entire afternoon before going for dinner. In the cafeteria, Pan Lian excitedly showed Su Ji¡¯s TikTok account to her, ¡°I helped you post a short video today. You gained a few hundred fans in one afternoon!¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Ji took it and glanced at the number of followers. The people who followed her this afternoon were basically men in their forties. They were dressed in suits and leather shoes, and many of them were bald. 1 Su Ji scratched her head. They didn¡¯t look like people who would follow celebrities. Pan Lian sipped her milk tea. ¡°You¡¯re still far from 500,000 fans. Do you want to¡­¡± Before she could say the word ¡°buy,¡± Su Ji refused her again. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. There¡¯s still time.¡± ** At the same time, Meng Na, who had returned to the dormitory early, massaged her wrists that were sore from her dance practice. She was still thinking about Yang Xiaotao¡¯s words from yesterday. Yang Xiaotao was different from her other fans. She was also in the arts, and it was said that she specialized in singing. Even she said that¡­ Meng Na swiped through her WeChat in frustration and suddenly noticed a red heart icon. She had not listened to the 18-second voice message that Su Ji had sent her. ¡­ By the time Zhou Xuefang returned to the dormitory, Meng Na had subconsciously replayed Su Ji¡¯s a cappella dozens of times! Su Ji had adapted the chorus after hearing it in the cafeteria the other day. The core melody hadn¡¯t changed, only the rhythm and a few key notes had, but for some reason, it felt completely different from before. The chorus before sounded sad, but after Su Ji¡¯s edit, it sounded free and lighthearted. Even though she had stopped the voice note, the melody was still playing in her head. It was magical. Seeing Zhou Xuefang return, Meng Na quickly showed her the song. Zhou Xuefang was about to nod when Meng Na asked, ¡°it¡¯s adapted by Su Ji. Do you think it¡¯s good?¡± Upon hearing that it was Su Ji who did it, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s mood immediately changed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I prefer sorrowful love songs. Her song is too exaggerated.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Meng Na agreed with her. Looking at the recording of Su Ji¡¯s self-righteous cappella, Zhou Xuefang suddenly had an idea. ¡°Nana, I have an idea. It might be able to bring your new song back to life¡­¡± Chapter 70 - Su Ji is Amazing! ¡°What?¡± Meng Na raised her head. To her, nothing was more important than bringing her new song back to life. Zhou Xuefang closed the door quietly and turned around with a smile. ¡°The netizens think that your new song is not good because they have not heard worse ones. If they listen to Su Ji¡¯s version, they will definitely have a different opinion¡­¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t know how to compose, so her unplugged version was definitely the best control. Of course, Meng Na understood what she meant. She also knew that Su Ji sent her the voice note because she was trying to help. However, if she did that, the netizens would definitely criticize Su Ji¡­ ¡°Xiaoxue, but Su Ji is still part of our group¡­¡± Seeing her struggle, Zhou Xuefang laughed. ¡°You are just posting her singing, what the others say is not your responsibility. Since she sent it to you on WeChat, she wouldn¡¯t mind you making it public.¡± In fact, Zhou Xuefang knew that with her current popularity, there was no need for her to care about Su Ji. However, for some reason, she seemed to care about her. Meng Na tugged at her ear in frustration, unable to make a decision at the moment. Zhou Xuefang said in a relaxed manner, ¡°it¡¯s just a suggestion, but a new song¡¯s popularity will only last for a few days. It would be a pity to miss it. Ms. Jing hasn¡¯t contacted you today, right? Maybe she¡¯s a little disappointed that it¡¯s not trending¡­ by the way, if you want to post it, I recommend you post it on TikTok. We just signed up for the live competition, so it¡¯ll be good for you.¡± When Meng Na said that, all she heard was ¡°urgent¡±, ¡°disappointed¡± and ¡°live competition¡±. ¡°Thanks. Let me think about it¡­¡± That night, when Su Ji returned to the dormitory, Zhou Xuefang pretended to be normal. Meng Na, on the other hand, could not help but look in her direction. Su Ji made a cup of Isatis indigotica Fortune tea and sat back in her chair. A WeChat message caught her attention. It turned out to be her ¡°sister¡±. 1 [Pei Huai: ¡°Haven¡¯t you been going around recently?¡±] Before this, he kept bumping into Su Ji. These few days, he wanted to see her but he didn¡¯t Su Ji thought about it. This was the first time Pei Huai had taken the initiative to speak to her after adding her on WeChat. Previously, he didn¡¯t allow her to send him messages randomly, but now, the messages he sent were more pointless than anyone else¡¯s. [¡°Dude, we students have to go to school. It¡¯s a holiday before this, but school has started now.¡±] After she replied, she put away her phone and continued drinking her tea. Pei Huai looked at the reply for a while. No wonder he felt that the background in the video did not look like a bedroom at home. It turned out that they had started school¡­ Meng Na was struggling internally. After the lights were turned off, she was still staring at the ceiling with her phone in her hand. Although she didn¡¯t like Su Ji, she didn¡¯t want to step on her. But what Xuefang said was right. If she continued to hesitate, all her efforts would be in vain. In the end, she posted Su Ji¡¯s singing. 1 As she clicked ¡°post¡±, she shut her eyes tightly. ¡°Su Ji, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Feeling uneasy and guilty, Meng Na covered her head with the blanket. The next day, a new topic was trending. The title was still simple and clear. #Su Ji is amazing!# Chapter 71 - Wishful Thinking! When Su Ji woke up, she saw that had more than 900 notifications. [New comments: 999+] [New followers: 999+] [Page visitors: 999+] She clicked on it and found that her number of followers had skyrocketed in just one night. As of now, there were 500,000 followers! Meng Na had not slept well the entire night. When she woke up, she saw Su Ji looking at her phone, and felt even guiltier. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked hesitantly. Su Ji¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°A lot of people just tagged me.¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± Su Ji clicked on one of them. ¡°They said the song I modified is good¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang, who was about to get off the bed, slipped and almost lost her balance. Meng Na also did not seem to understand what she was saying. Pan Lian smiled happily and said, ¡°Nana, you posted the song that she modified? I knew you were cold on the outside but warm on the inside! You¡¯ve really helped her out this time. She has 500,000 fans now, so she can sign up for the competition!¡± What? 500,000? Didn¡¯t she only have a hundred or so yesterday? Meng Na, who was eager to figure out what had happened, quickly checked on her phone. The post she made yesterday was indeed popular, but looking at the comments that were still updating, she almost cried. [I didn¡¯t know that Su Ji could compose!] [The melody is so catchy! Begging for a complete version!] [Please notify me when the full version is out!] Meng Na¡¯s hands were shaking. The netizens all thought that Su Yi¡¯s song was better? This time, her new song had been completely forgotten. Everyone was waiting for Su Ji¡¯s version. The hundreds of 40+ middle-aged male fans who had followed Su Ji before also reposted it. Besides, Su Ji was already trending prior to this, so the number of followers skyrocketed. She looked at Meng Na, who was suffering in silence and curled her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like my song so much. Thank you~¡± Meng Na almost vomited blood when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t like it, because that would be equivalent to revealing her true intention for posting the song. Zhou Xuefang stood there, speechless. Her expression was no better than Meng Na¡¯s. What happened to Su Ji in the summer? She was so lucky! The first class in the morning was classical music analysis. After class, Pan Lian accompanied Su Ji to sign up for the competition. Liu Yiqing looked at Su Ji, who had gained 500,000 fans in just one day. ¡°I knew you had potential!¡± ** At the same time, Su Qianrou, who had no class in the second period, was already standing at the entrance of the Blue Whale Media. Today, she was going to apply in person. As soon as she entered the building, she heard the front desk staff whispering to each other. They seemed to be very excited. ¡°She also sings well? It seems that those who got into Kyokushin are no ordinary people.¡± ¡°Yeah, even Manager Ren reposted it on TikTok.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Ms. Su. Is the boss really watching her video in the conference room?¡± ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t say it so loud. If the boss finds out that we¡¯re talking about it behind his back, it will be worse than getting fired!¡± Su Qianrou had come in a hurry and had not seen what¡¯s trending this morning. The moment she heard ¡°Ms. Su¡±, she was instantly overjoyed. They must be talking about her! Chapter 72 - Ren Guanghua, Be More Confident! Su Qianrou knew that even though she was not accepted by Blue Whale Media, her talent was enough to attract the attention of the higher-ups. The receptionist said that the CEO had watched her video? Thinking about this, Su Qianrou felt a sense of superiority. Seeing her walk over, the receptionists immediately stopped talking. ¡°Please help me pass the message,¡± Su qianrou said loudly. ¡°I have something important to discuss with Manager Ren.¡± ¡°Hello, madam.¡± The receptionist bowed. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Qianrou smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you need an appointment,¡± the receptionist said. ¡°Make an exception,¡± Su Qianrou said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the one you were talking about, Ms. Su¡­¡± The two receptionists were shocked by her words. One of them had indeed heard Su Ji¡¯s song through Ren Guanghua¡¯s repost today, but she had not seen Su Ji¡¯s face. According to the higher-ups, Ms. Su was gorgeous, but the one in front of them was¡­ The receptionists looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do. Ren Guanghua came back just in time. ¡°Manager Ren,¡± the receptionist called out to him, ¡°Ms. Su is looking for you.¡± Ren Guanghua didn¡¯t like people who showed up without an appointment. He frowned and glanced at Su Qianrou. Looking at her confident smile, Ren Guanghua suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t this the second miss of the Su family? ¡°What are you doing here? The decision has been sent to your email, right?¡± he frowned. He continued walking as he spoke. Su Qianrou followed behind him and kept on explaining why she wanted to join the company. Because she said that she was the ¡°Ms. Su¡± in the video, no one stopped her for the time being. Ren Guanghua stepped into the elevator and said firmly, ¡°the recruitment process is strict. I don¡¯t have the final say. Please leave.¡± He did not invite her in. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Su Qianrou added, ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Su family. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to ask for the CEO¡¯s opinion? The Pei family and the Su family are close!¡± Although Ren Guanghua knew that she was not the same Ms. Su in the video, he thought it would be safer to call the boss. The elevator door opened and Ren Guanghua called the CEO. The phone was picked up at the last ring. Ren Guanghua briefly explained what happened. This time, he had learned his lesson. He said everything in one go and didn¡¯t forget to emphasize that it was not Ms. Su Ji, but her sister. As expected, Pei Huai immediately lost interest after hearing this. ¡°Except for Su Ji, I¡¯m not interested in any other Ms. Su.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± After hanging up the phone, Ren Guanghua realized something. In other words, if there was anything about Ms. Su Ji in the future, he could report it directly to him? He took a deep breath and quickly entered the group chat. He heard the sound of a car honk on the phone. Was the boss outside? Suddenly, the image of his boss driving to school to peek at his crush appeared in his mind. Ren Guanghua smiled wretchedly and quickly shook away those images. What nonsense was I thinking? The boss was known for his workaholic nature, so he must be out for business. The scene changed, and a Rolls-Royce slowly stopped at the entrance of Kyokushin. Ren Guanghua, be more confident! You were right! Chapter 73 - Unforgettable He had only found out that Su Ji started school yesterday and he already came today. He just wanted to go for a spin but ended up at Kyokushin¡¯s entrance. It was noon, and the students were coming out of the campus in twos and threes. Soon, people noticed his car and looked at him with curiosity and envy. Although there was never a lack of luxury cars at the entrance of Kyokushin, it was still rare to see one of this level. However, Pei Huai was frowning the entire time. Other than the girl he wanted to see, everyone else was like a block of mosaic in his eyes. They were redundant. Shen Mu called, and he sounded anxious. ¡°Boss, where did you go? We are all looking for you!¡± Only then did Pei Huai remember that he had not told anyone that he left. ¡°I¡¯m out. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Shen Mu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, your lunch is ready, and I wanted to ask when you would¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± As he spoke, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze locked onto a figure who had just come out of the school gate. His furrowed brows melted like a glacier, and he smiled. ¡°Today, I want to try something new¡­¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t notice Pei Huai¡¯s car and walked leisurely towards the small supermarket next door. Pei Huai didn¡¯t call out to her. He just sat in the car and looked at her from afar. He supported his forehead with his hand, his eyes following her slowly. A junior came to ask Su Ji for directions, and he saw how Su Ji made her blush. On the way, she bought a small bag of out-of-season lychees from a roadside stall. The stall next to it was selling books. She picked up a book titled ¡°Plant Cultivation Techniques.¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a rich after-school life. Finally, Su Ji entered the small supermarket next door. Pei Huai placed his hand on the steering wheel and slowly tapped on it as if he was counting the time. After waiting for five minutes, she came out. She was holding a small square box in her hand and was about to unwrap it when she saw an employee come out and chase after her nervously. ¡°Miss! You took the wrong one! This is not chewing gum, it¡¯s¡­¡± Su Ji turned around with a frown, ¡°isn¡¯t it strawberry-flavored?¡± The boss snatched it and stuffed a box of chewing gum into her palm. He thought to himself, ¡°silly girl, even Durex has strawberry-flavored ones!¡± Su Ji was a concubine from thousands of years ago, so she had never seen Durex before. She could not believe that this kind of thing could be sold together with chewing gum. If she had opened it just now, she would have tried to blow bubbles from it. Pei Huai froze. Then, he laughed in a low voice. He rested his chin on his fist and smiled gently. ¡°Knock knock knock¡± Someone suddenly knocked on the car window, and his smile instantly disappeared. ¡°CEO Pei? I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡± Su Qianrou tried to look through the window. Pei Huai rolled down the window stiffly. That¡¯s not the person he wanted to see. On the way back, she was still thinking about what to do if Ren Guanghua did not reply to her. She didn¡¯t expect to bump into CEO Pei himself at school! She heard that he had seen her video, so he must admire her a lot. Did he drive to school today to look for¡­ Su Qianrou covered her mouth in shock. Didn¡¯t they say that he wasn¡¯t interested in women? Could it be that she was special? Her imagination was running wild, and she did not notice his extremely annoyed look. His beautiful afternoon was suddenly interrupted. Pei Huai glanced at her coldly, ¡°what did you see?¡± He was referring to his peeking at Su Ji. However, Su Qianrou had obviously misunderstood him. After reflecting on his words for a while, her eyes were filled with shyness, ¡°I see¡­how handsome you are.¡± At this moment, she began to think. What would she do if CEO Pei and Song Heng pursued her at the same time? One had a successful career, while the other was a young talent. However, before she could fulfill her dream, she heard him say ¡°get lost¡±. Su Qianrou was stunned for half a minute. She still couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. When she met his sharp eyes, they were filled with disgust and loathing for her. It was as if she was a filthy thing. She was as embarrassed as she was confident just now. Su Qianrou¡¯s face was on fire and it burned painfully. Why was he so cold to her? Could it be that she was not the ¡°Ms. Su¡± that they were talking about? 1 Su Qianrou bit her lip in embarrassment and took a few steps back. Pei Huai¡¯s good mood was ruined. He raised his finger and pinched between his eyebrows. Then, he looked for Lin Shen¡¯s contact and called him. He had driven all the way to Kyokushin just to take a look at Su Ji. He was acting so creepy. He didn¡¯t even notice when that filthy thing got close to his car window. This was very abnormal. What was even weirder was that his mood would improve as long as Su Ji was around. However, once she left, his heart would boil in anger. He needed his psychiatrist to help him. And since he had not had that dream recently, he trusted Lin Shen. ¡°Mr. Pei.¡± Lin Shen picked up the call within seconds. Recently, he had done a lot of research and carefully studied his behavior during hypnosis. Mr. Pei¡¯s reaction showed that he had a very strong emotional memory of Ms. Su. However, from his description, the two of them had only met a few times. Where did this feeling come from? Now, it wasn¡¯t just the Pei company¡¯s top executives, but even Pei Huai¡¯s psychiatrist was curious about Ms. Su. He was still thinking whether he should report his findings to Mr. Pei when he called him. Lin Shen was silent for a long time. By right, it should be nice to see someone one likes. However, seeing his reaction, Lin Shen felt that his feelings for Ms. Su were too strong and deep. It was unclear whether it¡¯s a good thing. Such intense emotions could be harmful. In order to reduce Ms. Su¡¯s appeal to him, Lin Shen said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re a leader in the business world. Following Ms. Su around doesn¡¯t seem like something you would do.¡± Lin Shen thought that he was good at reading people. Based on Mr. Pei¡¯s character, he would definitely realize that Ms. Su was holding him back. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Pei Huai said. Lin Shen heaved a sigh of relief. However, he immediately said, ¡°this isn¡¯t like me. I should¡­ just ask her out!¡± Chapter 74 - The Unspoken Rule Lin Shen: ?? That wasn¡¯t what he meant at all. Just as he was about to say something, the call ended. He was like a small chess piece that was thrown away after being used. It seemed that his feelings for Ms. Su were deeper than he had imagined. ** The school was bustling with activity. Some teachers had accidentally leaked the rules of the preliminary round of the live competition. In order to make the competition more interesting, students were free to choose who they wanted to live stream against. If the other party accepted the challenge, the two of them would form a group. The staff members would count the number of students who did not choose their opponents and randomly paired them up. It was worth noting that in the preliminaries, the winner would advance and the loser would be eliminated! Therefore, it would not be rational if one deliberately challenged someone who was much more popular. Meng Na, who had gotten first-hand information, studied the rules for a while. She asked Zhou Xuefang, ¡°do you have someone you want to go against?¡± Zhou Xuefang smiled confidently. ¡°No, but I wonder if there¡¯s anyone who would like to challenge me.¡± ¡°You have so many fans. I¡¯d be courting death if I were to challenge you. I can guarantee that there aren¡¯t any.¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± Zhou Xuefang laughed. ¡°What about you?¡± At the mention of this, Meng Na¡¯s expression darkened. She touched her short hair and leaned into the chair. The song Su Ji had adapted went straight to the top of the search engine. In just one day, there was already a big internet celebrity who used her song as the background music. Meng Na had mixed feelings. ¡°If I had listened to Su Ji¡¯s suggestion and changed my song, would I have been the one trending today?¡± She suddenly opened her eyes in frustration. Su Ji had only heard a short segment but she managed to make it so popular. If she were to listen to the entire song¡­ Her regretful expression obviously hurt Zhou Xuefang. She said firmly, ¡°Nana, you have to get this straight. Su Ji became popular only because the netizens had low expectations of her. It¡¯s not because she did well. In terms of creative work, no one in our group can compare to you.¡± Seeing that Meng Na did not speak, she continued, ¡°I just asked you who you wanted to challenge and you mentioned Su Ji. Do you want to challenge her?¡± Meng Na was indeed furious at the thought of Su Ji borrowing her fame to gain 500,000 fans overnight. However, there were millions of fans between her and Su Ji. If she really challenged Su Ji, would her fans say that she was bullying her? Moreover, would Su Ji accept the challenge? ** Under the sun, Su Ji looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her and accidentally broke the bubble gum. The sweet strawberry scent immediately permeated the air. ¡°Want to go for a meal?¡± Pei Huai asked as he sniffed the fragrance. Su Ji chewed on her gum and asked, ¡°is there a job for me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. You can only get the job after.¡± ¡°What kind of rule is this?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai opened the car door and looked at her, ¡°it¡¯s the¡­unspoken rule.¡± ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª [Current number of fans: Zhou Xuefang was at 9 million, Pan Lian was at 6 million, and Meng Na was at 7 million.] Chapter 75 - Is Su Ji Afraid? Su Ji thought that her ¡°bestie¡± was quite cheeky, but since he had paid her twice, she could not refuse a meal with him. Without hesitation, she opened the door and got into the car. ¡°Look, a student just got into that luxury car!¡± ¡°Oh, really? Was it a boy or girl? Damn it! I didn¡¯t see the owner of the car!¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about that. He must be a rich man. The school forum is discussing the rules of the live competition now. Let¡¯s hurry back to the dormitory to see if we¡¯ve been challenged!¡± ¡°Please! I only have 900,000 fans, please don¡¯t let anyone challenge me!¡± As for Meng Na, she called Chen Jing to ask for her opinion. Usually, when Chen Jing heard about Su Ji, she would say ¡®I don¡¯t care¡¯, ¡®whatever¡¯, and ¡®don¡¯t bother me because of her¡¯. However, today, she actually thought about it. After a moment, she said hesitantly, ¡°Nana, you¡¯re all in the same team. It¡¯s not worth it to challenge each other¡­I heard that the loser will be eliminated directly¡­¡± It was obvious that she was protecting Su Ji and did not want her to be eliminated. ¡°I know. But even if I don¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it past the first round with the number of fans she has.¡± This was her only chance to make a comeback. If she missed it, it would be equivalent to admitting that her composition skill was inferior to Su Ji ¡®s. Chen Jing was so busy that she didn¡¯t have the time to care about the competition. Anyway, it was fine as long as Zhou Xuefang won the finals. Her drama was going to start shooting at the end of the year. If she could win the competition, it would also be a free promotion. ¡°Then you should listen to the fans¡¯ opinions. ¡± Meng Na hung up and opened her fan group. [Na¡¯s Harem] After browsing through the comments nervously for a while, she gradually calmed down. She was afraid that even her die-hard fans would switch sides, but fortunately, they didn¡¯t. In fact, her die-hard fans also wanted to stand up for her. [¡°The 500,000 fans who went to Su Ji are all traitors! I will never pay attention to Su Ji!] [¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think hers is better. Nana is just trying to help her increase her popularity.¡±] [¡°I just went to look at Suji¡¯s TikTok account and almost vomited.¡±] [¡°I think Nana should challenge her! Let¡¯s teach her a lesson!¡±] [¡°Yes! Let¡¯s do that!¡±] [¡°Agreed! In terms of popularity, Su Ji definitely loses!¡±] During the live stream competition, whoever received the most likes would win. Therefore, whoever had a larger fan base and higher quality of fans would be able to stand out. Meng Na had nothing to worry about when she heard her fans say that. She quickly finished editing the text and sent the challenge to Su Ji. Her words were sharp, provocative, and merciless. As the first person who dared to issue a challenge, the moment her letter of challenge was announced, it caused a huge discussion among the students. [¡°What kind of publicity stunt is this? Challenging her own teammate?¡±] [¡°She just posted Su Ji¡¯s song and now she¡¯s challenging her. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re on good terms or not.¡±] ¡­ [¡°No matter what, Su Ji will definitely be eliminated in the first round. She was assigned to a strong opponent with 7 million fans in the preliminary round. Is there anyone unluckier than her?¡±] [¡°We can¡¯t make a conclusion so early. After all, Su Ji¡­hasn¡¯t accepted the challenge yet!¡±] [¡°Hahaha, I thought you thought Su Ji would win!¡±] After scrolling through the comments section, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Her eyes were cold. Once Pan Lian returned to the dormitory, she questioned Meng Na, ¡°Nana, why did you challenge Su Ji? She has so few fans compared to you! You¡¯re the team leader.¡± ¡°We¡¯re competing in singing, not popularity. As long as she can sing well, she can still beat me.¡± Her words were not very convincing. Everyone knew the importance of a fan base in a live competition. Seeing this, Zhou Xuefang came to her rescue. ¡°Nana is just trying to help her increase her popularity. Besides, if the two of them compete, the new song will be very popular. In the past, Nana has also tutored you in singing. You can¡¯t be so biased towards Su Ji.¡± In the past, the three of them had always worked well together, but now that Su Ji had appeared, they were in a mess. Pan Lian pursed her lips, clearly not believing her. She squeezed her phone. She had to quickly inform Su Ji! In the private dining room in Godear, Su Ji placed the bag of lychees she had bought on the table. She skillfully peeled off the shell, and a crystal clear, tender lychee appeared on her fingertips. Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not in season now. You won¡¯t get good lychees from the fruit stalls outside.¡± ¡°You like to eat lychees too?¡± ¡°No,¡± Pei Huai laughed softly. ¡°I like to plant them.¡± ¡°You have a lychee garden?¡± Su Ji put one into her mouth. ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s a lychee manor,¡± Pei Huai replied. ¡°!!!¡± Su Ji looked at him with a hint of admiration. She placed the next peeled lychee on Pei Huai¡¯s plate. Pei Huai looked at the milky white lychee flesh. It looked juicy. Suddenly, Su Ji¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that it was the beautiful Pan Lian, she picked it up. To make it easier for her to peel the lychees, she put her on speaker. ¡°Su Ji! In the preliminaries, you can challenge whoever you want and Nana is challenging you! Are you going to accept it? Nana has a lot of fans, so there will definitely be a lot of people tipping her during the competition. We¡¯re all in the same team, so if you lose, not only will you be eliminated, but you¡¯ll also be humiliated!¡± ¡°What if I win?¡± Su Ji raised one of her eyebrows. To be honest, Pan Lian also wanted her to win, but¡­with the number of fans she had it would be very difficult, unless she had a sugar daddy¡­ However, she still answered her question. ¡°If you win, not only will you increase your popularity, but you¡¯ll also be able to flaunt it in front of our team leader!¡± Su Ji was very satisfied with this answer. She calmly replied, ¡°then I¡¯ll accept it.¡± ¡°What? Do you really have a sugar daddy?¡± Pan Lian was shocked. Sugar daddy? When Pei Huai heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Ji¡­ 1 Chapter 76 - : The Big Boss’ Scheme Unfortunately, Su Ji did not get his hint. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°can I tip myself?¡± Pan Lian was sweating. ¡°Of course not. Besides, we don¡¯t get all our money back. The platform will take a cut.¡± ¡°I see. Then let¡¯s just take it one step at a time.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were almost tearing up from staring at her, but Su Ji did not look in his direction. 1 ¡°¡­¡± Such a good opportunity was in front of her and she ignored it. He could have sent her all the way to the finals if she asked. ** One week passed by and the school welcomed the first round of the competition. No one dared to challenge Zhou Xuefang. Her opponent was a randomly matched freshman. Pan Lian¡¯s luck was not so good. Her opponent was a classical dancer who had won an award. However, the most anticipated performance was the confrontation between Meng Na and Su Ji. The preliminaries were scheduled to start at 8 pm on Saturday. There were still a few days left, and the contestants had already begun to livestream every day to increase their popularity. At noon, Su Ji walked out of the music room and headed to the main entrance. ¡°Are you going out for dinner again?¡± Pan Lian asked curiously. You¡¯ve been going out to eat every day recently. Can you tell me who you¡¯re going out with?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the boss of Tedian Organic Milk,¡± Su Ji replied. Pan Lian burst out laughing, ¡°you¡¯re so funny!¡± Su Ji was speechless. Pei Huai had been coming to her for lunch almost every day. Su Ji guessed that he probably wanted to give her a big job. However, she told Pei Huai that she was going to do a livestream this afternoon. The competition was coming up, so she wanted to test the waters first. Pei Huai said yes. In fact, he had agreed very quickly because he thought he could also appear on camera. However, she entered a private room. He had been sent far away and could only sit opposite her. Su Ji even warned him not to make a sound. ¡°¡­¡± It was Su Ji¡¯s first livestream, and she did not announce it nor pay to boost her channel. The sudden livestream shocked her fans. [F*ck! She is live!] The top of the screen showed, ¡°A Golden Lotus is currently streaming¡±. [Are you singing? I want to hear your rendition of Meng Na¡¯s song!] [I won¡¯t sing today. I¡¯m doing a mukbang.] As soon as she said that, the number of people watching decreased from 1 to 0. [The user has left.] Su Ji was speechless. The Great Shang¡¯s devil concubine was doing a mukbang, and no one wanted to watch. Due to the popularity of her song adaptation, Su Ji had about 700,000 followers at the moment. Therefore, even though she didn¡¯t announce it, a few minutes later, hundreds of people were watching. [I just came from another livestream. Kyokushin¡¯s students have been very active recently.] [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone livestream without filters! Your bare face is really pretty!] [Are you eating alone? Do you eat this much every day?] Su Ji would answer most of the comments. Pei Huai sat opposite her and watched Su Ji bicker with the netizens. His face gradually darkened. Was this how she ate with important clients? A moment later, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on the spice bottle next to Su Ji¡¯s hand, and the corners of his lips curled up. Then, he stood up and took the bottle of seasoning. His beautiful hand appeared on Su Ji¡¯s camera. On the sleeve, there was an exquisite crystal cufflink hinting at the identity of the owner. The livestream room, which had been calm just a moment ago, instantly boiled over. [I saw something!] [The hand was so beautiful! Whose is it?] Although Su Ji wasn¡¯t very popular, the netizens were good at digging up celebrity gossip. In particular, someone called ¡°Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan¡± had the biggest reaction. [Can those in an idol group date?] [There are many temptations in society, especially for girls who are still studying. But when you step out into society, you¡¯ll know that those men are not good enough for you!] Su Ji¡¯s calm and composed expression cracked a little. She glanced at Pei Huai and saw that he was sprinkling seasoning on the plate with a normal expression. ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s the waiter¡¯s.¡± To avoid making things worse, she decided to lie. But would Pei Huai let her get away with that so easily? A few minutes later, the same hand brought a plate of cut beef to her. [Which restaurant? The waiter is also responsible for cutting the steak?] Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched .¡±Godare¡¯s service is really good. You can ask the waiter to cut it for you.¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, a plate of peeled prawns appeared in front of her. [No way! They even peel prawns?] ¡°Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan¡± was anxious. [Turn on the rear camera and let me see!] Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people watching, so Su Ji turned off the livestream. Pei Huai¡¯s expression showed that his scheme had succeeded. He smiled and asked, ¡°why aren¡¯t you livestreaming anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you first,¡± Su Ji said through gritted teeth. ¡°Order whatever you want.¡± Pei Huai nodded in satisfaction. Su Ji stared at him for a few seconds. Meng Na, who used her alternate account to lurk, left Su Ji¡¯s stream. Recently, she had been live streaming every day and had at least tens of thousands of viewers. However, Su Ji¡¯s livestream only had a few hundred people, including her. She was sure to win on Saturday. ** In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday, the night of the livestream. Zhou Xuefang was broadcasting the rehearsal. She had already arrived at the danceroom an hour in advance with her full makeup on. Pan Lian livestreamed her dance. After changing her clothes, she also set off. Before she left, she looked at Su Ji. ¡°Nana has already gone to the recording studio. The sound system there is good. Do you want to book one?¡± As everyone knew, the recording studio had the best equipment, which could make an ordinary voice sound good in an instant. However, Su Ji did not need it. ¡°No, thanks.¡± She curled her lips. There was not much time until the competition. Pan Lian looked at Su Ji, who had no intention of going out, and asked in confusion, ¡°yhen, where are you going to do the livestream? Where¡¯s your sound system? How come I don¡¯t see anything?¡± The next second, Su Ji flipped over and sat on the railing of their dormitory¡¯s balcony. Her back was leaning against the wall, one leg on the railing, and the other hanging loosely. The moonlight shone on her body, illuminating her silhouette. Just like that, Su Ji casually raised the phone to her lips, and a charming arc appeared on her face. It was so beautiful that it was unreal. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it here and sing to the phone,¡± she said. Pan Lian¡¯s eyes were wide open, but after hearing her words, she regained her senses. A live broadcast in the dormitory? An acapella? Although the enemy was very powerful, she should not give up so easily! Chapter 77 - Master Pei As the Top Donor The Fallen Notes¡¯ fans had been talking about Su Ji and Meng Na¡¯s competition for a week. The livestream had just begun, but hundreds of thousands of fans had already flooded into the room. Meng Na¡¯s die-hard fans were already prepared to see how she would torture Su Ji! Meng Na had professional audio equipment, looking like a cyborg from Cyberpunk. ¡°Su Ji, shall we start now?¡± 1 Su Ji¡¯s style was completely different. She had nothing at all. Due to the poor lighting, even the pixels were blurry. ¡°Ready when you are.¡± Meng Na placed her hands on the piano and sang her new song with emotion. As for Su Ji, her fans thought that she would sing an adapted version of Meng Na¡¯s new song to challenge her. But when she opened her mouth, it was a completely unfamiliar melody. Very quickly, the fans realized that Su Ji was singing a song that she had just composed. Due to the lack of time, she didn¡¯t write the lyrics and instead copied the lyrics of a poem But the poet¡¯s words were filled into her own melody, giving it a whole new meaning. The haters were dumbfounded. Not only was the song good, but the voice was also beautiful. Woah¡­ Meng Na was very upset. Her fingers pressed on the keys vigorously, as if she was possessed by Beethoven. She sang even harder. At this time, a very pretentious name, ¡°Young Master Su¡±, entered Su Ji¡¯s live livestream room. Su Junye was here to be Su Qianrou¡¯s ghostwriter. He had just tipped Su Qianrou 50,000 yuan. However, Su Qianrou¡¯s song was too boring, and out of curiosity, he sneaked into his elder sister¡¯s livestream room to take a look. The moment he entered, he saw that Su Ji¡¯s chat was filled with messages. [If I¡¯d heard this song earlier, I could have memorized that poem!] [Su Ji is really something!] Su Junye¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground. Su Ji scored 20 points in mathematics and 36 points in Chinese during the college entrance examination. She had embarrassed her entire family, and now she was pretending to be a cultured person? With that thought in mind, he immediately commented. [You¡¯re so cultured¡­since you used this poem as the lyrics, you must know the meaning of every sentence, right? Can you tell us?] He copied this comment and pasted it continuously on the screen so that Su Ji would see it. Su Junye stared at the screen and laughed happily. He was just waiting for his silly big sister to reveal her true colors! He had even thought of the title of tomorrow¡¯s trending topic: #Su Ji¡¯s true colors!# Su Ji finished her song. On the screen, her expression was calm and she did not seem to be flustered at all. ¡°The first sentence, on an autumn night, I went to the Xingyang River to send off a returning guest. The cold wind blew the maple leaves and reed flowers¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Su¡±: ¡­ Although this poem was from a different era, as a devil concubine of the great Shang Dynasty, how could she not know it? She was also worried that it would be too boring to sing all the time. In the end, Su Ji even explained some additional terms. ¡°¡®Zuo Qian¡¯ means demoted. It was synonymous with the word ¡®banishment¡¯. The ancient people thought that ¡®right¡¯ was superior and ¡®left¡¯ was inferior, so it was considered a demotion¡­¡± ¡°Corruption, the state¡¯s failure and the decline of society were revealed in the lute player¡¯s experience¡­¡± [Young Master Su: ¡°The lute player is so miserable. Fortunately, I was born in a modern society. Long live socialism¡­¡±] He quickly shook his head. No way¡­ When did his elder sister become so knowledgeable? Not only did she not get embarrassed, but she even gave everyone a lecture on Chinese literature? At the same time, Su Qianrou, who was putting on an act, was so anxious that she was sweating. She had asked her brother to tip her, but there were only ten minutes left. Where had he gone? Meng Na¡¯s voice was hoarse from singing, and with Su Junye¡¯s godly assistance, Su Ji got more and more reactions. Fortunately, she had a strong fan base, and the amount of tips she was given was still more than Su Ji ¡®s. The top three donors were her loyal fans of many years, and the progress bar was far ahead of hers. But what she didn¡¯t know was that she was still in the lead because the big shots were still immersed in Su Ji¡¯s emotional singing and analysis. After about two minutes, Meng Na stopped singing. She was obviously panicking. ¡°What the¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± The top three donors in Su Ji¡¯s stream were changing. ¡°Sunset Lover¡± and ¡°Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan¡± were competing fiercely, as if neither of them wanted to lose to the other. They were trying to outrank each other. Only the third place, ¡°Gold Medal Stay-at-home Dad¡±, remained aloof. Pei Song did not want to join in the fun, but Su Ji¡¯s song had penetrated his heart! He was back to the day when he first met his ex-wife! As a former business tycoon, Pei Qingshen had never seen anyone who could get first place for only a few hundred thousand yuan! As a senior member of the Lute Association, this was his favorite poem! Initially, he just wanted to watch the livestream to cheer Su Ji on, but who knew that he would like it so much! Su Cunyi was also deeply moved by his daughter¡¯s knowledge. He would never admit defeat. He would definitely take the place! At this moment, the two of them were having a great time fighting, and the progress bar was increasing rapidly for Su Ji. Meng Na was going crazy. Not only did two people keep fighting to be the top donor, there were also donations from some random bald men. Meng Na¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as she stared at the confusing IDs and profile pictures. They were all old rich men. Even if Su Ji was the Su family¡¯s daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have that much power, right? What¡¯s going on? ¡°Thank you, my biggest donor,¡± Su Ji smiled at the camera. As soon as she said this, Su Cunyi and Pei Qingshen became even more enthusiastic. The tips kept coming and the biggest donor kept changing names. The two of them were having a showdown, but they didn¡¯t know that someone was watching them in the background. There was only one minute left before the competition ended. In the study, Pei Huai watched as his grandfather rushed out of his room with his walking stick to get his credit card. He was determined to be Su Ji¡¯s biggest donor. Pei Huai took a sip of tea. There were only 30 seconds left on the countdown. He picked up his phone and found the most expensive gift on the platform. His slender fingers were on the plus sign at the number of gifts, and he quickly clicked on it. It was as if it was free. He didn¡¯t look at how much he had ordered, his eyes only looking at the time. At the last moment, he clicked ¡°gift.¡± The next second, the screen was filled with special effects. It was followed by a number. x136! The biggest donor had changed! Chapter 78 - Unexpected The competition was over. Someone known as ¡°.¡± rose to the top of the list and became the biggest donor. Su Ji had won! In the last few minutes, Meng Na¡¯s fans were dazzled by the crazy amount of gifts, unable to process what just happened. At the end of the competition, the word ¡°loser¡± that was on the screen was like a bucket of cold water that was poured over her head. F*ck¡­Su Ji actually won? Someone with only 700,000 fans had actually won against one with 7 million fans? Silence. In the recording studio, Meng Na, who was fully equipped with high-tech equipment, stared at the result on the screen in disbelief. She had lost¡­ This also meant that she was eliminated in the preliminary round¡­ She turned off the livestream and checked her fan forum. As expected, there was a huge commotion. [Crazy for Na: I¡¯m too poor! If I had 100 million, she would definitely not lose! [Crying.jpg]] [Su Ji definitely cheated! She definitely paid others to tip her!] [Disgusting, get her out of the entertainment industry!] Suddenly, an account with a very unique name appeared. [Everyone, don¡¯t be like this. Meng Na is in the same team as Su Ji. She might be helping Su Ji. If you guys continue on like this, it will be very difficult for her!] Meng Na, who was reading this post, spat out a mouthful of blood onto her phone screen! Someone was shipping her and Su Ji? Since she was close to Xuefang, people used to ship them. This was the first time someone considered her and Su Ji. With Su Ji¡¯s increasing popularity, all kinds of weird fans were surfacing? The most infuriating thing was that after seeing what the person commented, the other fans really did restrain themselves. [Could it be that we have misunderstood? Could it be that Meng Na was not competing with Su Ji at all, but was instead showing off their affection?] Ew. [Okay, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not go too far. Actually, Su Ji¡¯s singing is not bad. At least, it¡¯s much better than before. Meng Na¡¯s happiness is the most important thing.] However, she was not happy at all! ** Zhou Xuefang¡¯s opponent was a newbie. Unsurprisingly, she won by a landslide. Moreover, she was ranked second on the popularity list. She heard that the person on the top of the list received 136 of the biggest gifts on the platform. It was too terrifying. Pan Lian¡¯s opponent was very strong, but she wasn¡¯t popular on TikTok, so Pan Lian also won. When they returned to the dormitory and found out about the result of Su Ji and Meng Na¡¯s competition, their reactions were completely opposite. Pan Lian really wanted to hug and gnaw at her. She was even happier than when she herself won. However, looking at Meng Na¡¯s pale face that looked as if her soul had been sucked out of her, Pan Lian held back her emotions and said, ¡°we¡¯re all on the same side. It doesn¡¯t matter who wins or loses.¡± The cool girl Meng Na was so angry that she suffered internal injuries! Zhou Xuefang couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. She couldn¡¯t even win against Su Ji? Meng Na was such a disappointment. However, when she saw the gifts Su Ji had received, she was so shocked that she felt like she had been hit on the head! The god who had received 136 tips and was above her on the popularity leaderboard¡­was actually Su Ji? In other words, if she was the one who competed with Su Ji today, she would lose too? Zhou Xuefang was so shocked that she forgot to keep her expression in check. Su Ji, who was thanking her fans, shifted her gaze away from her phone and glanced at her. ** That night, the top five most searched topics on Weibo were all about Su Ji. #Su Ji¡¯s poem # #Analysis of Su Ji¡¯s song# #Su Ji¡¯s mysterious fan # #¡±.¡±, ¡°Sunset Lover¡±, ¡°Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan¡±# #136 gifts# Su Cunyi stared at the name ¡°.¡± for a long time. Not long ago, he seemed to have reported an account with the same name. Coincidence? Meanwhile, Pei Qingshen was throwing a tantrum after his first place had been snatched away. It was only when his assistant, Shen Mu, told him that the person was Pei Huai that Pei Qingshen smiled and went to sleep happily. Well done. Pei Huai had been diving ever since he had successfully reached the peak. It was quite pleasing to see her thank her fans for their support. When it ended, he was about to go back to work, but two private messages popped up. [Daddy, are you asleep?] It was from Su Ji under the Fallen Notes official account. It seemed like it was worth it to be the top donor. Su Ji thanked her fans, and of course, she did not forget to thank her sugar daddy. Originally, she wanted to thank the person in the comments section, but Pan Lian said that rich fans who gave gifts like that must be privately messaged so she could get to know them. There were still two more matches to go. Pei Huai replied. [.:No.] [Are you a man or a woman?] This question sounded wrong. However, before he could reply, another message popped up. [I guess you¡¯re a lady. I can guess a person¡¯s gender very well.] 1 Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. She had misunderstood him too deeply. She had already guessed wrongly about him twice. In fact, more than twice. He was about to reveal his identity, but the moment his finger touched the screen, he suddenly retracted it. Su Ji didn¡¯t know it was him. This gave Pei Huai an idea. Perhaps he would be able to understand her more easily with a different identity. His slender fingers tapped on the phone. [.:Congratulations, you¡¯re right.] At this moment, Su Ji, who was holding her phone, had a confident smile on her face. She knew it! [Then how do you think I should address you in the future?] ¡°.¡± didn¡¯t fill in any information on her profile, so it was better to ask her directly. This was a voice message, and Pei Huai clicked on the speaker icon. Shen Mu came to serve his boss some tea when he saw that the door was left ajar, and he heard a voice. ¡°?¡± Why did it sound like Ms. Su¡¯s voice? He wondered how his boss spoke to Ms. Su. He was so curious! Coincidentally, Pei Huai was tired of typing. He pressed the voice-conversion button and raised the phone to his lips. Just a moment before Shen Mu entered with the tea tray, he heard the low voice that could impregnate people very naturally said, ¡°just call me as you would your sister.¡± 1 A ¡°ka¡± sound was heard. Shen Mu¡¯s chin fell on the tea tray. Chapter 79 - I Want to Give You A Gift Pei Huai turned around when he heard the voice and saw Shen Mu standing at the door. His expression instantly turned dark, just like the day he interrogated Su Qianrou. ¡°What did you hear?¡± What a sleaze. Shen Mu pulled his chin up and shook his head like a rattle drum. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡± He heard it! He heard it all! What kind of plot twist was that? The boss¡¯ reply just now was so flirtatious that it was immoral. But after a moment, he realized that he was scamming the young lady! Who said that his boss knew nothing about love? Wasn¡¯t it self-taught when he met Ms. Su? ** The next day, the result of the first round of the competition was posted in the hall. There was always a group of people who would gather around the board and discuss the result. The topic of discussion was always about Su Ji and Meng Na. The reason was that the result was really surprising. During breaktime, Meng Na received a call from Chen Jing, asking her to go to the company for a meeting to discuss her new song. She was touched when she thought that the company was still willing to give her a chance after she lost the competition. In the end, when she arrived, she found that Su Ji was also there. They had read the comments online and decided to let the two of them work together to release an adapted single. She knew that the netizens wanted Su Ji to produce the complete adapted version. She did not expect them to really do it. She couldn¡¯t accept this decision at all. She pulled her jacket and pretended to be calm. ¡°This is my song, why should I change it?¡± Chen Jing¡¯s attitude towards her was clearly not as nice as before. She shook her head helplessly. ¡°We can¡¯t force you to do it. If you don¡¯t want to, then we¡­won¡¯t release the song.¡± If she had not insisted on challenging Su Ji, things would not have turned out this way. After what happened, Chen Jing¡¯s attitude towards Su Ji changed. Meng Na froze, and her pretty face turned pale. After weighing the pros and cons, she clenched her hands into fists and said, ¡°fine I¡¯ll¡­¡± After all, she was not against Su Ji¡¯s adaptation. Who knew Su Ji, who had been silent all this while, said, ¡°don¡¯t force yourself. I haven¡¯t agreed to do it yet!¡± Meng Na was speechless. Seeing that Chen Jing didn¡¯t say anything, she finally reacted. If she wanted to release a new song, not only did she have to agree to Su Ji¡¯s help, but she also had to ask for her help! It was the complete opposite of what it was before! On the way back to Kyokushin, Meng Na and Su Ji sat on opposite sides. Meng Na looked at Su Ji a few times, but she could not bring herself to speak. She had provoked Su Ji many times, but she had lost terribly. Now, she could not even lift her head in front of Su Ji. How could she ask her for help? Meng Na was the only one who was troubled. Su Ji closed her eyes and rested, remaining calm and collected. The car stopped at the entrance of the school. The two got out of the car. Just as Meng Na mustered up her courage and was about to speak, Su Ji saw a car that had been appearing frequently on camera recently. ¡°I have to go.¡± Su Ji walked straight to the car. Meng Na had been thinking about how to start the conversation the whole time, but now the words were all stuck in her throat. Pei Huai¡¯s car was fully tinted, so no one could see the inside. Su Ji was used to getting in the car from the back door, but when she opened it, she found that the back door was locked. The window of the passenger seat was lowered, and a deep voice was heard, ¡°sit in the front passenger seat.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Su Ji responded. She felt that it didn¡¯t make a difference whether she sat in the front or the back, but she didn¡¯t know that she was the first one who could sit in the front passenger seat! Even Pei Qingshen had never enjoyed such treatment. Su Ji fastened her seat belt and looked at him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the competition recently, so I might not be able to eat with you often. ¡± Pei Huai turned to look at her. Ever since he had gotten close to Su Ji as her ¡°sister¡± last night, his identity as a man had been deteriorating. However, he had to admit that he had a much more regular meal schedule since Su Ji started eating with him. In the morning, before he left the house, even his grandfather thought that he looked better. Su Ji saw a beautiful stone lion ornament in front of the man¡¯s car and reached out to touch it. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Pei Huai glanced at her. Su Ji nodded her head. She liked this kind of old-fashioned and luxurious decoration. It was similar to the treasures that she had. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make it a pair?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°There¡¯s something special about this. One is for blessing, two is to guard the grave.¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. No wonder she found them familiar. There were indeed two similar ones in front of her tomb, but they were big. This thing was exquisitely carved. Most importantly, it was to bring blessing and peace. Pei Huai must also value this ornament. Su Ji suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°where did you get it? Do you have a contact?¡± Pei Huai raised his brows and said faintly, ¡°why?¡± ¡°I like it and want to buy one,¡± Su Ji gave an excuse. Pei Huai turned the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯ll help you buy it later.¡± ¡°Okay, how much is it? I¡¯ll transfer the amount to you. ¡± Pei Huai calmly sized her up for a moment. If he said he didn¡¯t want money, it would seem too obvious. But how much should he say? 5,800? 58,000? Or¡­ A moment later, Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved into a smile and he gave a number he felt was appropriate. ¡°580.¡± The crisp sound of notification came from Pei Huai¡¯s phone. 580 yuan had been transferred into his account. As expected, Su Ji was very satisfied with the price. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s really cheap. I¡¯ll buy more from your friend next time.¡± Pei Huai smiled and parked his car in front of Godear. Fortunately, he had a lot of money. While waiting for the dishes to be served, the two of them sat opposite each other at the long dining table. While Su Ji was ordering seriously, he found a person¡¯s account on WeChat. He nicknamed the person ¡°the artisan¡±. He told that person that he wanted a custom-made ornament.. The person replied very quickly, ¡°another one? Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s inauspicious for it to be in a pair?¡± He didn¡¯t speak to him in the respectful tone of an ordinary seller. However, Pei Huai seemed to be used to it. He said that he was ordering it for someone else. Then, he transferred a sum of money to him. 580 thousand. ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no need to talk about money between us.¡± Then, the system notified him that the large amount of money had been received. Pei Huai felt that he had an affinity with this ornament the first time he saw it, but he didn¡¯t expect her to like it too. However, she didn¡¯t have a car. Pei Huai guessed that she probably wanted to put it in her room. After thinking about it, he picked up his phone. At that moment, he received a new message on TikTok. [Su Ji: can you give me your address? I want to give you a gift.] Chapter 80 - You Can Fall in Love, but Not With After lunch, Pei Huai sent Su Ji back to school. The car was parked a distance away from the school gate and Su Ji got out. Liu Yiqing had just returned to school. Even among the young and beautiful students, she looked attractive. However, for some reason, she looked serious at the moment. Her brows were locked and dark clouds loomed over her. When she saw who the girl who got out of the luxury car was, her expression became even uglier. ¡°Su Ji?¡± Liu Yiqing took a few steps forward, looked around, and pulled her to a place with fewer people. ¡°I heard from the students that you¡¯ve been going out to eat with your boyfriend a lot recently. I thought it was just a rumor, but¡­¡± It was reasonable to say that a soon-to-graduate student like Su Ji would be fine even if she were to fall in love, but Liu Yiqing seemed to be extremely sensitive to such things. ¡°Ms. Liu, you misunderstood. He is not my boyfriend,¡± Su Ji replied honestly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the man in the car just now is your father.¡± Liu Yiqing obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°He wished,¡± Su Ji said after two seconds. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s not my dad either. I was his ambassador in the variety show last time.¡± Since Pan Lian didn¡¯t believe her last time, she just mentioned it casually this time. However, not only did Liu Yiqing believe him, but she also raised her voice cautiously. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the person who¡¯s been treating you to a meal for the past two days is CEO Pei?¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Why did she have such a reaction? She didn¡¯t know that Liu Yiqing had learned her lesson. Before graduation, or even before her career was stable, she didn¡¯t want Su Ji to be in a relationship, especially with someone in the Pei family! Liu Yiqing also realized that she had overreacted. She said earnestly, ¡°Su Ji, I really think that you have a good future. I don¡¯t want you to be distracted by love, especially when you¡¯re in the entertainment industry. This kind of thing will affect you more easily. Now that you¡¯ve finally advanced in the competition and are about to graduate, can you promise me that you won¡¯t get into a relationship before graduation?¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t think about this at first, but after Liu Yiqing¡¯s advice, she thought about it seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t promise that.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ji was quite calm. ¡°Feelings can come and go as you wish. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± She couldn¡¯t promise something she had no control over. Liu Yiqing was so angry that she laughed. She had always been patient with talented students. ¡°Alright, even if you can¡¯t agree to this, can you promise me not to date that Pei fellow?¡± Falling in love with an ordinary person was just falling in love, but falling in love with someone with the surname Pei was devastating in Liu Yiqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay,¡± Su Ji said after some serious thought. Liu Yiqing was finally relieved. She showed her the gossip that she had just finished reading on her phone. ¡°Su Ji, I¡¯m not trying to scare you, but look at what¡¯s going on online. I was really happy for you when you won the competition, but it¡¯s only been a day, and they have been making a fuss about the person who tipped you¡­¡± [I¡¯m guessing that Su Ji is someone¡¯s mistress!] [And she¡¯s not just kept by one person!] [That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would so many rich people give her gifts?] Su Ji glanced at it without any change in expression. ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s not true. But reputation is very important in the entertainment industry. If you can¡¯t shut people up, you have to stay as far away from them as possible.¡± Seeing that she was really anxious, Su Ji played along. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± People who were popular had their fair share of troubles, not to mention people like Su Ji. There were some who mentioned the mysterious hand in her first livestream. [I have a bold guess! I saw a mysterious man¡¯s hand in Su Ji¡¯s livestream before. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s Su Ji¡¯s sugar daddy¡­could it be Director Song? Everyone, please see this! [Livestream screenshot]] As soon as this comment was posted, it immediately triggered a heated discussion among the netizens. [Now that you said it, I think it¡¯s really similar!] [They got back together? No wonder Su Ji has become more beautiful recently. Is it because of love?] Then, someone called ¡°Ghost¡± appeared in the discussion. [[Livestream screenshot] [Song Heng¡¯s hand screenshot] Please don¡¯t talk nonsense. These two hands are completely different. Moreover, the crystal cufflink in the livestream screenshot is a spring limited edition from Paris, and there are only three in the world, so this is definitely a fake! Director Song would never wear a fake!] The netizens were quiet for a while, as if they were seriously looking at the comparison pictures she posted. A moment later, they changed their minds. [These two hands are really different.] [The hand in the livestream is obviously much better looking than Director Song¡¯s!] Su Qianrou, who was reading the netizens¡¯ discussion, was speechless. Even though she had cleared Song Heng of suspicion, she was not very happy. She had also barely made it through the preliminary round. Fortunately, her brother had returned in the end and Su Wianrou barely beat her opponent. Ever since the end of the competition, Su Ji had been trending everywhere. She had to kill Su Ji in the later matches! After some thought, she sent Song Heng a screenshot of the comments. [Song Heng, the netizens have no taste. My sister was photographed eating out with some random man. The netizens actually thought it was you.] In the studio, Song Heng had just finished editing a script when he received a WeChat message from Su Wianrou. However, when he saw that it was related to Su Ji, he immediately lost interest and did not even open it. At the same time, he received an important call. ¡°Manager Ren (Blue Whale Entertainment) That¡¯s right, they had chosen Song Heng as the new director for the idol drama that was scheduled to start shooting at the end of the year. Song Heng¡¯s expression tensed up and he quickly picked up the call. Who knew that Ren Guanghua would give him a big problem immediately, ¡°add a new character in the drama.¡± ¡°Manager Ren, what did you say?¡± Song Heng thought he had misheard. ¡°Add a new character? I¡¯ve already written the script, and you¡¯ve already approved it?¡± Ren Guanghua chuckled. This was the result of his discussion with several senior executives this morning. ¡°There are still a few months before filming starts. I believe in your ability. If you can write this character well, you¡¯ll get close to CEO Pei¡­¡± Song Heng immediately understood what was going on. He wondered which celebrity was so lucky. However, if the higher-ups wanted to help someone, then he had to do it no matter what. ¡°No problem, Manager Ren. Do you have any requirements for the role?¡± ¡°Keep the original plot, but make the character likable and with many scenes.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Song Heng agreed. Chapter 81 - Demon Concubine or Empress? Su Ji didn¡¯t know that ¡°.¡± was Pei Huai, but the Pei family knew. Since the boss liked Ms. Pei so much, Ren Guanghua, the manager of Blue Whale Entertainment, had to take action. He recalled the time when the boss suddenly visited the company and asked a lot of questions¡­ Wasn¡¯t he hinting at him? However, the boss¡¯ liking for her was only one of the reasons. If she really had no talents, he wouldn¡¯t have recommended her unless the boss said so himself. After all, ¡°The Billion Stars¡± was an idol drama that the company had invested a few hundred million in. He couldn¡¯t mess around. In yesterday¡¯s livestream, he had really seen Su Ji¡¯s potential! There was something in the girl¡¯s eyes, which was why she was able to sing the song so emotionally. Moreover, her face was really photogenic. During the entire live broadcast yesterday, she was pointing the camera upwards towards her chin, but she still looked so good. So no matter from which angle, with her in this show, it was definitely worth looking forward to! Song Heng clearly had no idea who the person was. He only knew that she was a beauty that he could not afford to offend. ** In the afternoon, all the students were gathered in the theater for the performance class. Since the teacher wasn¡¯t here, the students gathered together to chat. There were only two topics to talk about. One was the preliminary competition and the other was Mr. Hao, who was going to be their teacher for the performance class this year. Mr. Hao was very experienced. He had been in the industry for more than 20 years and had developed more than 100 talented artists. He was nominated for many awards, but never won any. His talents and her bad luck had helped him develop a sharp eye and tongue. In the first half of the year, he was a mentor in a dance show and became famous because of his sharp tongue. Because he was too busy with work, he could only start in the middle of the year. The students were both excited and nervous when they learned that he was going to be their teacher. Su Ji was sitting cross-legged like a boss. She was not chatting with anyone, but looking at her phone. Her ¡°sister¡± ¡°.¡± had given her an address. When Pei Huai returned to the company, he saw the message from Su Ji saying that she wanted to give him a gift. He was curious. 1 So he happily sent her the address, but it was Shen Mu¡¯s address. ¡°Don¡¯t open it after you receive it. No matter what time it is, give it to me immediately, understand?¡± Shen Mu guessed that it was related to Ms. Su, ¡°got it, boss!¡± ¡°Mr. Hao is here! Everyone, quiet down!¡± Su Ji put away her phone unhurriedly. She saw a man in his forties. However, because he took care of his appearance very well, so he looked like he was in his early thirties. He introduced himself. ¡°My name is Hao Gou. I will be your teacher for the rest of the year.¡± Back when he was still unpopular, he had spent 100 yuan to get a fortune-teller to give him a good name. He finally become famous. The students lined up in a row and did a simple self-introduction as well. Hao Gou had always been a person who acted swiftly. Without further delay, he immediately started the class. ¡°Next, according to the order of your self-introductions just now, each of you will choose a role and perform for three minutes without any props.¡± ¡°You can choose a character that is not human. Use your imagination as much as possible!¡± After he finished speaking, his gaze fell on a girl in the first row. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­act as a swan¡­¡± The girl nervously crossed her arms. She thought that it was creative to act as an anial, and the teacher would be lenient on her. So she gathered her courage and tried to act like a swan for three minutes. He looked at Hao Gou with confidence, but he was expressionless. ¡°If there are actresses among swans, then you¡¯re definitely playing a bitchy supporting role. The look in your eyes is too pretentious¡­¡± That girl was thin-skinned. After hearing that, she was so angry that she cried on the spot. The surrounding people were whispering, but Hao Gou did not stop, ¡°next,¡± Because of Su Ji, Meng Na had not eaten lunch. As expected, Hao Gou mocked her, ¡°come again after you¡¯ve eaten.¡± After Pan Lian finished her performance, Hao Gou laughed. ¡°I have a feeling that there¡¯ll be another pretty vase in the entertainment industry.¡± Pan Lian was speechless. She was heiress of the Pan family! She could have smashed him to death with money! The second to last performer was Zhou Xuefang. Chen Jing had already hired a professional acting coach for her when the casting for ¡°The Billion Stars¡± started, so she was the most experienced among all the performers. However, she knew that he had a sharp tongue, so she put on a very intense act of a lady who just found out that she had been cheated on. She had experience in a casting interview before, so she was very confident. ¡­ After the performance, all the students present were amazed. She was indeed much stronger than Su Qianrou. ¡°Not bad.¡± Hao Gou nodded for the first time, but the next second, said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the group leader, but with your acting skills¡­ you definitely can¡¯t be the leader.¡± The audience gasped. Even Zhou Xuefang¡¯s performance couldn¡¯t satisfy him. Was there anything else in this world that could? Hao Gou ignored those voices and looked directly at Su Ji, who was last in the line. ¡°You¡¯re the last one, and you¡¯ve been given the most time to prepare. I hope your performance won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°F*ck! Just hearing this makes me feel a mountain of pressure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m not the last one. ¡± ¡°If I were Su Ji, I would have collapsed!¡± But Su Ji did not. Her life motto was,¡±as long as I don¡¯t break down, someone else will.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll act as a¡­beautiful concubine who takes things into her own hands and helps the people and the nation after the emperor died, but I was known as a demon concubine!¡± Even Hao Gou took a while to understand these words. But there was depth to this character. When she performed, everyone realized that they judged too quickly. Su Ji¡¯s expression suddenly changed when she waved her sleeve. She had an air of frivolousness and tenacity. The audience seemed to be brought back in time. Su Ji was not successful in her previous auditions, so no one knew how good her acting skills were. Looking at her now, she was too damn good! ¡°At first glance, she looks like an seductive concubine, but in reality, she¡¯s a wise empress.¡± ¡°How can she be so good at this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that acting skills come from life, but where in real life do you find such a character?¡± As everyone was feeling extremely surprised, they suddenly heard a round of applause behind them. Turning around, the sharp-tongued Hao Gou, who was allergic to giving compliments, actually clapped! Chapter 82 - : Su Ji is So Cool! After the three-minute performance, Hao Gou walked up and said in a surprisingly serious tone, ¡°can you introduce yourself again? I want to get to know you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had just humiliated them, they would have thought that this was not Mr. Hao. He was never this kind to anyone in the shows. Su Ji was silent. She had only reenacted her appearance when she was in court. Why were these people so shocked? Zhou Xuefang looked at the teacher, then at Su Ji. Her gaze grew colder. At the end of the class, the students were half dead. During the break between classes, Zhou Xuefang received a call from Chen Jing. When she heard that Chen Jing wanted to talk to her about ¡°The Billion Stars¡±, she deliberately increased the volume of her voice, ¡°there¡¯s a new character?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Jing replied, ¡°I heard it from Director Song when I called him just now. If you want to know first-hand information, you¡¯ll have to ask him.¡± Zhou Xuefang did not reply. Song Heng was Su Ji¡¯s ex-boyfriend and that alone was enough to make her look down on him. However, they were about to work together which was also her first experience acting in a drama. Chen Jing added, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a role that the higher-ups specifically asked for. She¡¯s a girl, you better perform well and don¡¯t let her beat you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Jing,¡± Zhou Xuefang replied. ¡°This is my first drama. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± As soon as she hung up, people immediately surrounded her. ¡°Are you talking about ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that you¡¯re the female lead?¡± ¡°The contract has already been signed.¡± Zhou Xuefang nodded in a low-profile manner. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°A Blue Whale Entertainment production will definitely be a hit.¡± As she listened to the praises, she gradually felt better after being overshadowed by Su Ji. She thought that Su Ji must feel envious of her now. So what if she was praised by Mr. Hao? She, Xuefang, was the one who got a real role. In reality, Su Ji did not even look at her. As soon as the bell rang, she went to the cafeteria. Eating was the most important thing. She wanted to have a big portion of stew! On the way to the cafeteria, Su Ji felt that someone was following her. She quickly turned around and saw a glimpse of Meng Na¡¯s jacket behind the tree. ¡°I think it¡¯s Nana¡­¡± Pan Lian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. She knew what Meng Na had been struggling with all day. If she took the initiative to talk to her about the song adaptation, Meng Na would probably be so touched that she would cry. But Su Ji wouldn¡¯t. When two people worked together, if one of them was not fully in on it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to produce anything good. Su Ji didn¡¯t want to waste her time. If Meng Na really wanted to work with her, then she had to change her attitude. If yours truly was in a good mood, perhaps she¡¯d consider it. When they arrived at the cafeteria, Su Ji and Pan Lian found a place and got a large serving of stew. Meng Na sat at the table next to them without saying a word. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I, Meng Na, sincerely ask you, Su Ji, to work on a song with me!¡± No, she was giving her too much face. ¡°Su Ji, this song will definitely help you in the future!¡± No, that was too pretentious. ¡°Su Ji, I had an ulterior motive for challenging you previously. I posted your song on the internet on purpose. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± No, no, she¡¯s too cowardly! This was all in Meng Na¡¯s head. She felt suffocated and couldn¡¯t say a word. Pan Lian looked at Meng Na, whose forehead was turning black. She didn¡¯t even touch her food. ¡°Nana, you¡¯re not eating?¡± Meng Na stared at Su Ji, who was eating and swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You guys go ahead. ¡± She didn¡¯t get fat even after eating so much, it was really infuriating. If she ate so much, she would have become a ball! ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten all day, have you?¡± To be more precise, Meng Na had not eaten anything since they had been preparing for the competition yesterday. She had no appetite. At this moment, the aroma of stew was rushing into her nose. Meng Na said she wasn¡¯t hungry, but her stomach was growling. In the end, she only managed to hold on for two minutes before her vision turned black and she fainted. She fell to the ground. ¡°Oh my god, who fainted?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Meng Na?¡± ¡°Someone quickly get her to the infirmary!¡± Pan Lian quickly looked around. Everyone around them were girls. They looked at each other. No one could carry Meng Na, who was the most manly among them. ¡°No, how about we carry her together?¡± Pan Lian suggested. She heard the sound of chopsticks being put down, and in the next second, a figure nimbly came to her side. Su Ji pushed through the crowd and walked up to Meng Na. Without a word, she put her slender arms under Meng Na and lifted her up. She didn¡¯t put her on her back, but carried her horizontally! Then, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, she sent her to the infirmary without stopping. ??? ¡°Damn! The one who just passed by was Su Ji?¡± ¡°She could carry Meng Na?¡± ¡°Was she eating stew or spinach?¡± ¡°Can I say that this seductive b * tch is so cool?¡± Everyone looked as if they had seen a ghost. Pan Lian¡¯s mouth was wide open for a long time before she followed them, ¡°wait for me!¡± ** When Meng Na woke up again, she was already lying on a bed in the infirmary. After the doctor finished her examination, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re fine, it¡¯s just low blood sugar. Eat on time, don¡¯t always think about dieting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not on a diet,¡± Meng Na explained. However, the doctor obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. Five people fainted this week alone. If you¡¯re sick, what¡¯s the point of being famous?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It seemed like she couldn¡¯t explain herself. Meng Na rubbed the back of her head and asked, ¡°by the way, who sent me here?¡± The doctor laughed at the mention of this. ¡°A girl carried you here. She is even thinner than you and looks so weak. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so strong.¡± Meng Na¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°A girl???¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡± As they spoke, footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Two pairs of slender and fair legs stepped in. The doctor pointed to one of them. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Meng Na looked up in the direction she was pointing. Su Ji was holding a cup of tea. She looked at Meng Na, ¡°ah, you¡¯re awake.¡± She then turned to Pan Lian, ¡°then let¡¯s go.¡± It was¡­Su Ji who carried her to the infirmary? Pan Lian agreed. Seeing that the two were about to leave, Meng Na, who had been frozen in place, suddenly stood up. She clenched her fists and finally said the words that had been on her mind the whole day, ¡°Su Ji! I¡­I have something to ask of you!¡± Chapter 83 - The Worst Supporting Female Character! Translator: Dragon Su Ji slowly stopped. She turned around and curled her lips. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± Meng Na lowered her head and clutched the blanket. Her voice was soft like a mosquito¡¯s hum, ¡°please help me change the song¡­¡± No one could defeat Su Ji. Su Ji looked at her, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. The most difficult part had already been said, and the rest of the sentence seemed much easier. Especially when Meng Na found out that it was Su Ji who had sent her to the infirmary, she was extremely ashamed¡­ ¡°Su Ji, I didn¡¯t have good intentions by challenging you and posting your song to the Internet. It was¡­¡± Su Ji saw that she couldn¡¯t find the right work, so she thought of one for her, ¡°despicable?¡± Meng Na¡¯s mouth twitched, but she still nodded, ¡°yes ¡­¡± As the two of them were talking, Zhou Xuefang, who had dropped by to take a look after hearing that Meng Na had fainted, suddenly appeared at the door. She looked at Meng Na¡¯s apologetic face with suspicion. She had never seen Meng Na speak to anyone so submissively. She slowly turned to Su Ji, ¡°we¡¯re all in the same team. Are you guys bullying her?¡± Meng Na frowned nervously, ¡°no, I made a mistake. I should apologize and¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± Zhou Xuefang asked. ¡°Su Ji isn¡¯t what we think she is. She was the one who sent me to the infirmary, she¡­¡± Her ¡°confession¡± was interrupted by Zhou Xuefang¡¯s cold laugh. ¡°So what? If I were here, I would have sent you too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± However, Zhou Xuefang couldn¡¯t bear to listen to this any longer. After all, they had not yet shed all pretenses of cordiality. She took two steps back and turned around to leave. Every single one of them was the same. First, it was Pan Lian. Now, even Meng Na started to speak up for Su Ji! What kind of magic did she have? Su Ji was in a good mood today, so she ignored Zhou Xuefang. She looked at Meng Na, ¡°there¡¯s no class tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go with you to the recording studio.¡± Meng Na was talented in composing, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have helped her. Hearing this, Meng Na¡¯s gloominess was swept away, and a smile appeared on her handsome face for the first time in many days. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll treat you to lunch!¡± ** Five days later, the lion ornament that Pei Huai had ordered for Su Ji arrived. Pei Huai had a tight schedule today, so he asked her to come to his company to get it. It was Su Ji¡¯s first time at the Pei Corporation, so she made some observations. The place was big, but the security was average. As soon as the receptionist heard that she was Ms. Su, she immediately greeted her with a smile and personally took her to the VIP elevator without even asking if she had made an appointment. When Shen Mu returned to the CEO¡¯s office with the documents, he happened to see Ms. Su standing by the door, and the boss was putting something into her hand. He subconsciously hid behind the corner of the wall. This was a public place, why was he hiding? He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw Ms. Su and the boss together, he felt that something inappropriate would happen! The thing in their hands was an exquisite-looking box. ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Mu couldn¡¯t help but ask. When he met the CEO¡¯s eyes, he smiled embarrassedly and put down the document. ¡°Here are the documents you wanted.¡± Su Ji opened the box and looked at the exquisite, hand-carved lion inside. Her eyes glimmered. It was exactly the same as the one in Pei Huai¡¯s car. Her badass fan would definitely like this. She didn¡¯t look away and answered honestly, ¡°I asked your boss to help me buy it.¡± Shen Mu calmly replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. It was so beautiful that even he, who didn¡¯t know anything about antiques, was interested in it. ¡°How much was it?¡± ¡°580,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai opened the document and occasionally glanced at her expression. He hadn¡¯t had enough of her when he heard Shen Mu whisper to him, ¡°can you buy one for me? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you¡­¡± The smile on Pei Huai¡¯s lips froze. After two seconds of silence, he said, ¡°it¡¯s out of stock.¡± Shen Mu could feel the boss¡¯ anger. He put down the documents and quickly left. Pei Huai stood up and poured himself a glass of water. As he walked back, he stared at Su Ji¡¯s tender side profile, ¡°how old are you?¡± One could find information about celebrities on the internet, but most of them were inaccurate in terms of age and height. Su Ji raised her head. She was stumped by the question. Counting from the year she was born, she must have been thousands of years old. However, she definitely couldn¡¯t answer like that. ¡°I¡¯m 20.¡± PeiHuai took a sip of water. She was only 20¡­ He was about to reach 30¡­ Su Ji thought that Pei Huai was just trying to make conversation, so she asked, ¡°how old are you?¡± However, Pei Huai suddenly looked pained. He tugged at his tie and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s impolite to ask about someone¡¯s age.¡± Su Ji was confused. Didn¡¯t he just do that? ** Su Qianrou had been checking her WeChat for the past few days. She had not received a reply from Song Heng since she sent him a message five days ago. She wondered what he was busy with recently. She waited until she couldn¡¯t anymore and decided to send him another message. This time, Song Heng replied very quickly. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Have you been busy recently? You didn¡¯t reply to my WeChat message last time.¡± The last time she sent a WeChat message, Song Heng had received Ren Guanghua¡¯s call and he had forgotten about it. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with something important recently. I really don¡¯t have time to check my messages.¡± Su Qianrou had seen him liking a celebrity¡¯s post yesterday. However, Ning Lihua said that smart women should learn to turn a blind eye and not get to the bottom of things. Moreover, she was more curious about the important thing he was working on. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t messaged you.¡± Song Heng liked that she was so understanding. He rubbed his shoulders and smiled smugly.. These few days, he had been in the studio editing the script. Just now, he finally had an inspiration. He thought of a good role that would not have less scenes than the female lead. Manager Ren would definitely be satisfied. When he received Su Qianrou¡¯s message, he got an idea. He thought of a way to make the Su family owe him a favor, as well as make Su Qianrou admire him even more. He immediately sent a voice message. ¡°Rou¡¯er, I have another piece of good news to tell you. Actually, I¡¯ve been busy with this for the past few days. I¡¯ve changed the script for you and added a new character!¡± Su Qianrou was overjoyed. ¡°Is it regarding ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯? You¡¯re so nice to me! What¡¯s the role? ¡°She¡¯s the second female lead¡¯s assistant. She¡¯s in charge of taking care of the second female lead¡¯s daily needs.¡± Chapter 84 - He Only Likes Su Ji An assistant? Moreover, an assistant to the second female lead? Su Qianrou pouted. It didn¡¯t sound like much. However, another message popped up from Song Heng. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet. The second female lead is someone that the boss of Blue Whale likes! As long as you maintain a good relationship with her, it will definitely be of help to us in the future.¡± Su Qianrou suddenly thought of something. Could it be that this person¡­was the Ms. Su that everyone was talking about? That¡¯s good too. Since she¡¯s not the one, then she¡¯ll use her as her stepping stone. With her ability, she could definitely be best friends with Ms. Su! ** The semi-final was still a free-for-all competition, but no one dared to challenge Su Ji this time. Surprisingly, Pan Lian received a challenge from the boyfriend of the classical dancer. This person was an internet celebrity with over ten million TikTok fans. A few days before the competition, Su Ji was live streaming. Now, the number of fans watching her live broadcast had increased a lot. Her bestie ¡°.¡± spent most of the time lurking. A person who didn¡¯t talk much but had a lot of money. Where could one find such a great sugar daddy? For some reason, Su Ji felt a sense of familiarity with this person. Her livestreaming did not have any special theme and was very casual. At the moment, she was in the recording studio with Meng Na. Meng Na was playing the piano at the side while Su Ji was holding a cup of tea and crossing her legs, showing off her beautiful legs. [See! I told you that our husband has a good relationship with Su Ji! You guys still don¡¯t believe me!] [F * ck¡­we were too narrow-minded¡­] [Wait, are they editing the song???] After she finished playing the melody, Su Ji took a sip of tea. ¡°Try switching to the previous one for the second section. ¡± Meng Na¡¯s mouth twitched. This was the 19th version! But she was the one who begged for her help. ¡°No problem. You¡¯re the boss,¡± Meng Na smiled. [Damn!] [Hubby, you¡¯ve never called Zhou Xuefang the boss before, have you?] Meng Na changed it according to Su Ji¡¯s instructions. It was much better this time, and the chat was filled with the message ¡°nice!¡± Even though Meng Na felt that Su Ji was hard to please, she had to admit that the song that she edited felt like it had been given a new life. ¡°This is not bad.¡± Su Ji nodded in satisfaction. She then poured Meng Na a cup of her special tea as a reward. Under the sun, the tea was sometimes a beautiful pink, sometimes a mysterious sky blue, and upon closer inspection, it even glowed like a diamond. [Isn¡¯t the color of the tea a little scary?] [Hubby, don¡¯t drink it! It looks poisonous!] Zhou Xuefang was also watching the live stream and was confused with the color of the tea. She was already speechless when she saw Su Ji drink a blue tea, but it¡¯s now changing colors? Unexpectedly, Meng Na picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp. [¡­] [Should we call the ambulance?] [Hubby, are you okay?] Of course, Meng Na was fine. She put down the cup and licked her lips. ¡°Su Ji, the tea is really magical. In the past, my voice would become hoarse if I sang for an hour continuously, but now, after practicing for the entire morning, I think I can still continue!¡± Su Ji glanced at her. Not only had her throat gotten better, but her skin had also gotten better. All of Su Ji¡¯s recipes could improve the skin! Zhou Xuefang¡¯s face fell. When she saw that her ¡°bodyguard¡±, who was always by her side, had been by su Ji¡¯s side almost every day these days, her grip on her phone tightened. ** Su Ji¡¯s popularity was rising, and with the support of the rich, the semi-final was easily passed. Quite a few people left ¡°.¡± a message. ¡°Daddy, could you sponsor a few more people?¡± There was no reply. It seemed that this person only liked Su Ji. Su Ji performed the new song she had adapted with Meng Na in the semi-finals and successfully pushed the song into the trending list. Meng Na cried. After the elimination from the preliminary and semi-finals, as well as the fact that some of the students gave up, there were only 10 contestants left in the finals. Su Ji, Zhou Xuefang, Su Qianrou, the boyfriend of the classical dancer, and six other students from other classes. Pan Lian lost to the classical dancer¡¯s boyfriend. Moreover, she did not have a boyfriend to support her. ¡°Others have boyfriends to avenge them, but I don¡¯t!¡± Su Ji¡¯s reply to her was, ¡°you have me! I¡¯ll help you beat him in the finals~¡± Pan Lian instantly felt that losing this match was worth it! Looking at the list of the ten people who had been selected for the final round, Zhou Xuefang felt an unprecedented sense of danger. They heard that Sonya would be watching. After all, the winner would be the lucky person who would be in the MV with Sonya. So far, the one who posed the greatest threat to Zhou Xuefang was Su Ji. She had the support of a sugar daddy, which was equivalent to having a buff. Actually, Zhou Xuefang also left ¡°.¡± a message, but used an alternate account to recommend herself. However, after switching to different accounts several times and leaving many good comments, she still did not get a reply. Zhou Xuefang felt that there was nothing Su Ji had that she didn¡¯t. If the big boss liked Su Ji, they would like her too! Yet, her comments were ignored, so there must only be one reason. ¡°.¡± was Su Ji¡¯s minion! Zhou Xuefang was furious. She immediately sent an anonymous complaint message to the principal. In order to eliminate suspicion, she didn¡¯t name any names. She only said that among the ten people who had entered the finals, someone had cheated. She had come this far with her own strength, and she would never allow Su Ji to use such means to take what belonged to her! After the anonymous letter was sent out, there was no news for the first three days. However, the message had been read. The award involved Sonya¡¯s music video, so the school was very concerned about it. They would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. On the morning of the fourth day, Kyokushin¡¯s students received an announcement from the school! According to a tip provided by an anonymous person, the judges had recently conducted an investigation on the ten players who had entered the finals. [A student with the surname Su cheated in the competition.] [The school hereby announces that Su is disqualified from the competition.] The moment this letter was released, the entire school was in an uproar. Zhou Xuefang thought, ¡°this is great!¡± Now that she had gotten rid of Su Ji, the biggest threat, she would definitely win the finals! At the same time, on the 9th floor, a warning email had been sent to Su Qianrou. Chapter 85 - : What’s the Point of Framing Su Ji? When Su Qianrou turned on her computer and saw the email, her entire body, starting from the tips of her fingers, turned numb. [Disqualification] [Warning] The red fonts were like knives that stabbed into her heart! What did she do wrong?! Who was the one who reported her? At first, she wanted to fight for herself, so she called the Academic Affairs Office to ask. Whether she participated in the competition or not was secondary to her. The most important thing was that she had just entered her dream school and was already criticized by everyone. How was she going to live here in the future? Since she was accused of cheating, there should be evidence, right? She knew that the school had a rule that she couldn¡¯t tip herself, so she asked her brother for help. The two of them had different accounts, so how did the school find out? However, the school staff hung up very coldly and immediately sent her a screenshot of a chat from the forum. [Young Master Su: ¡°Pretty lady, can you add me on WeChat?¡±] [¡°Did you participate in the live competition?¡± Add me on WeChat and I¡¯ll give you a tip~¡±] [¡°Trust me, my sister wouldn¡¯t have got into the semi-finals if it weren¡¯t for me¡±] Recently, Su Junye had sneaked into Kyokushin University¡¯s forum. Everyone knew that Kyokushin University was full of beautiful women, so he wanted to use this opportunity to flirt with the girls. Below the screenshot, the school also compared the ID of this person in the forum with the ID of the person who gave her tips. It was proven that they were the same person! Su Qianrou was so angry that she almost broke the computer screen. This good-for-nothing couldn¡¯t do anything right! Her mother should have suffocated her brother in her stomach after giving birth to her! Some of her roommates had already started to whisper behind her back. They obviously knew that she was the one who was disqualified. Su Qianrou was so embarrassed that her teeth were about to break. She grabbed her phone and ran to the bathroom to call Ning Lihua! Ning Lihua was in the middle of her skincare routine, and when she received her call, her face mask cracked. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. I will definitely teach him a lesson!¡± The first thing she did after she hung up was to call Aunt Zou over. ¡°Where is Junye? Get him here now!¡± Su Cunyi was about to go out when he saw her going crazy again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What trouble did Junye get into again?¡± Ning Lihua gritted her teeth and told him. She thought that he might take over the scolding and let her relax. However, Su Cunyi remained quiet. ¡°Dear?¡± Ning Lihua asked, ¡°did you hear what I said?¡± Su Cunyi was a little nervous at the moment. Was the school so strict with the competition? Was it considered cheating if he tipped Su Ji? She didn¡¯t know about the tip, so it shouldn¡¯t count, right? Moreover, whether he did or did not wouldn¡¯t affect the final result¡­ But, he had to hide his profile! After going through the school¡¯s forum, Zhou Xuefang went straight to Tianyu Entertainment to work on ¡°The Billion Stars¡±. She was in such a good mood that she was about to explode. When no one was talking to her, she would even laugh out loud. Chen Jing thought that she had been possessed. When she returned to school in the afternoon, her good mood was destroyed. ¡°What? The one who was disqualified was¡­a freshman?¡± When Zhou Xuefang asked Pan Lian for confirmation, her eyes almost popped out of their sockets in shock. Pan Lian looked at her strangely, ¡°do you think it¡¯s someone else?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s hands were shaking. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just shocked to know that someone actually cheated.¡± After finding an excuse to brush it off, Zhou Xuefang quickly turned on her computer. She went back to the announcement in the morning. It was Su from the Performing Arts Department, not Su Ji. She was too anxious to notice it/ How was that possible? There was nothing wrong with the account that tipped Su Ji? In the afternoon, the school released a new announcement, which made Zhou Xuefang even more regretful! Due to Su Qianrou¡¯s sudden disqualification, there was an odd number of people competing. The school had decided that the student who ranked first in the previous rounds would proceed to the final round. As for the other eight, they would continue as usual until two were left. The final three would then compete in the finals. And the lucky person who ranked first¡­was Su Ji! Zhou Xuefang¡¯s eyes went black. Not only did her complaintfail to bring down Su Ji, it even allowed her to go straight to the finals? ** Meanwhile, Su Ji did not react much to the news. When Pan Lian told her about it, she only replied with a faint ¡°oh.¡± She was more interested in something else, so she sent a voice message to ¡°.¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you that I mailed you the gift. It should arrive today.¡± [. : ¡°Alright.¡±] She¡¯s so cool. Su Ji rarely met any woman who was cooler than her. Almost at the same time that Pei Huai received her message, Shen Mu knocked on his office door. ¡°Boss, there was a parcel for you, I¡¯ll go get it for you after work¡­¡± ¡°No need,¡± Pei Huai glanced at the time, ¡°send me the address, I¡¯ll go get it myself.¡± ¡°How about I¡­¡± Before he could finish, Pei Huai had already picked up his suit jacket and car keys and strode out of the office. Shen Mu was speechless. If it wasn¡¯t Ms. Su¡¯s pregnancy test result, it would be a waste! Half an hour later, Pei Huai¡¯s car was parked by the roadside outside a collection point. In the car, Pei Huai looked at the parcel in his hand. He held it in his palm and weighed it in his hand. It was quite heavy. He was curious about what was inside. After removing the package, he saw that it had been specially wrapped in gift paper. Pei Huai opened the box very carefully and removed the last piece of tape. The last layer was removed. He was really skilled in unbuttoning¡­um, unwrapping the box. He looked at the exquisite box for a long time. His eyes gradually narrowed. Why did he feel a sense of familiarity? The box was opened. An exquisite, hand-carved lion was looking at him. Pei Huai slowly raised his head¡­ It was as exquisite as¡­the one in his car! 1 Chapter 86 - Going All Out Pei Huai was left speechless. Wasn¡¯t this the one that he helped Su Ji buy for 58,000 yuan? He thought that Su Ji would put in her dormitory room. A minute later, Pei Huai placed the lion next to the one he had. Wow, twins. There was a piece of paper under the box. Was it a letter written by her? If that was the case, then the 580,000 yuan would be well spent. The letter was folded in half twice, and Pei Huai opened it with one hand. As expected, it was hand-written. ¡°Don¡¯t make it a pair. Exactly one will ensure your safety, but if you have them in pairs, it¡¯s inauspicious.¡± Pei Huai looked at the two lions that he had placed next to each other, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. Coincidentally, he received a new message on TikTok. [ Su Ji (Fallen Note): ¡°Do you like the present?¡± ] Pei Huai was silent for a long time before he smiled helplessly. [ . : ¡°I like it, but don¡¯t send me any more presents in the future.¡±] ** It had been a long time since Zhou Xuefang had caused trouble for Su Ji. She was busy preparing for the next rounds of competitions. Only then would she be qualified to compete with Su Ji in the finals. In the dormitory, Pan Lian was feeding Su Ji some pineapples. ¡°There will be 3 people in the finals, what do you plan to do in the livestream?¡± Meng Na put her arm on the back of the chair and turned to them. ¡°I heard that the school changed the rules for the finals. It seems that the tips received by Su Ji were too much compared to the other contestants, so they are not prioritizing popularity over the amount of tips.¡± ¡± ¡­that¡¯s even more difficult, ¡± Pan Lian said. ¡°No wonder Xuefang has been coming back to the dormitory so late every day.¡± Meng Na added, ¡°by the way, the school also announced that the winner of the finals will be rewarded with 100 credits. Su Ji, if you still want to graduate, getting 100 credits is very important.¡± Liu Yiqing had already told Su Ji about this before it was officially announced. In fact, Su Ji¡¯s main goal was to get her credits. Everyone was fighting for the chance to shoot an MV with Sonya, but she didn¡¯t really care about that. Pan Lian pouted at Meng Na and said, ¡°oh, so you¡¯re hoping Su Ji will win now? Aren¡¯t you loyal to Xuefang?¡± What a provocative question! Meng Na was quiet for a few seconds, then she waved her hand awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy if either one of them wins since we are on the same team.¡± Pan Lian scoffed and looked at Su Ji again. ¡°Since tips are not as important anymore, you really have to think about the content of your livestream. You sang the last two times, why don¡¯t you change it to¡­dancing in the finals? Or acting? Your performance as the demon concubine was amazing!¡± Singing, dancing, and acting were the three main things that Kyokushin students did when they competed. None of them were surprising. Su Ji stepped on the ground with a little force, and the chair under her slanted backward at an angle. It was exactly 30¡ã. She crossed her arms and leaned back steadily, closing her eyes and thinking for a long time. Two pairs of eyes beside her were staring at her, waiting for her to come up with a creative way to win the finals. After a long while, when even the sound of breathing could be heard, Pan Lian carefully probed, ¡°what did you think of?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Ji slowly opened her eyes. ¡°¡­¡± ** After two consecutive rounds of competitions, Zhou Xuefang was completely exhausted. She thought about how Su Ji could sleep until the sun was high in the sky every day while she was as tired as a dog. Other than feeling depressed, she also felt a sense of frustration! The more they competed, the more Zhou Xuefang felt the strain. After she barely won the elimination round to become the top four, the other three were all internet celebrities with more than ten million fans. More powerful than her¡­ After that, she was very anxious. In the end, she tossed and turned all night and finally asked Ms. Jing to secretly pay to increase her popularity. Since the school had already changed the rules of the competition, it was useless to find someone to tip her now. However, it was a different story if they paid to become trending on the web. The traffic that came after was organic. Although the sudden popularity could easily arouse suspicion, the school could not catch her cheating. Later on, Zhou Xuefang successfully made it to the top three. The three students who would be in the finals were Su Ji, her, and the classical dancer¡¯s boyfriend. She could have made it without playing dirty, but because of Su Ji, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s rhythm was completely disrupted. Later on, there were even students who posted on the school forum suspecting her of cheating. Fortunately, nothing came out of it Zhou Xuefang had always enjoyed a good reputation and popularity in school. She was not happy that she had ended up in the top three with such a method. Hence, she had to win! Otherwise, all these sacrifices would have been in vain! Because of the two competitions, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s fan base had increased from 9 million to 9.7 million. However, when she had 9 million fans, Su Ji only had 137. When she had 9.7 million followers, Su Ji had already broken the 6 million mark! Just looking at the numbers, Su Ji was indeed not as good as her. But looking at the speed of growth, Su Ji had far surpassed her. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s eyes flashed with madness as she looked at her phone screen. ** The day before the finals, Zhou Xuefang secretly called Chen Jing. Ms. Jing was the one who paid for her to be trending, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of letting her know what she was thinking at the moment. However, when she explained her intentions, Chen Jing was still shocked. ¡°What? You want Su Ji to be unable to participate?¡± Zhou Xuefang clutched her phone tightly. She had to get the chance to shoot a music video with Sangya! ¡°Ms. Jing, help me one last time. As long as I win the competition¡­I will definitely repay you.¡± If it was in the past, Chen Jing would have agreed without hesitation, but now¡­she had already received her share of the payment from Su Ji¡¯s previous appearances. It was proven that Su Ji was also a money tree¡­ ¡°Xuefang, you and Su Ji are both members of the Fallen Note, I¡¯m in a difficult position¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Jing!¡± Zhou Xuefang said hysterically, ¡°you can¡¯t be greedy! Between Su Ji and me, you can only choose one.¡± There was silence. She continued, ¡°I still have the contract to star in ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯. You must think about it carefully¡­¡± Chapter 87 - : Unprecedented Live Stream Content The next day, the finals were set at 8pm. During the day, she still hadn¡¯t decided what to do in the livestream. Su Ji was still focused on making her ¡°health potions¡±. She had a lot of bottles and jars now. The herb Isatis indigotica Fortune was the best catalyst. Adding it to any formula would enhance their efficacy. ¡°What kind of medicine do you want?¡± she asked Pan Lian. Pan Lian looked at the time. It was already afternoon, and she was still not in a hurry. She pressed on her forehead. ¡°Make me a life-saving pill¡­¡± She would be dying soon. Unexpectedly, Su Ji didn¡¯t care that she was just joking and smiled, ¡°no problem¡­¡± At around 5 pm, Chen Jing suddenly called Pan Lian, telling her that there was a problem with her and Su Ji¡¯s, and she asked them to come quickly. Obviously, she already had the answer to Zhou Xuefang¡¯s question. Moreover, Chen Jing realized that Su Ji had become smarter recently. If she were to call her, she would definitely not come. Thus, she used Pan Lian as bait. Pan Lian didn¡¯t really want to go. ¡°Ms. Jing, the live stream will start in two hours. Tonight is the finals, and it¡¯s very important. Why don¡¯t I help her? ¡± ¡°No! She has to deal with her own contract. Come over now and you¡¯ll be back before eight. Hurry up, it¡¯s your money¡­¡± She sounded normal. Pan Lian then conveyed her message to Su Ji. Su Ji had just finished her work. She simply stuffed a few things into her backpack and put them on her shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. In the dormitory, Zhou Xuefang watched the two of them leave the room with a sinister look on her face. ** When the two of them arrived at the company, Chen Jing was holding a few contracts in her hands. ¡°Sit. I¡¯ll print them out for you after I¡¯m done editing.¡± ¡°Hurry up, Ms. Jing,¡± Pan Lian said. Chen Jing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She went into the office and didn¡¯t come out for more than half an hour. The clock on the wall showed that it was already 7 o¡¯clock. Pan Lian couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She knocked on the office door. After a while, Chen Jing came out. She placed the newly printed contract on the table and said, ¡°just sign your name at the end and you can go.¡± Pan Lian quickly signed the contract and was ready to go. Su Ji was not in a hurry. She picked up the contract and read it from the beginning to the end. After a moment, she curled her lips and looked up at Chen Jing. ¡°There are no major changes to the contract. There¡¯s no need for us to come, right?¡± Chen Jing didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to be so calm. She froze, but quickly recovered. ¡°Although there are additional conditions, it¡¯s beneficial to all of you. It wasn¡¯t easy for the company to come up with this new policy. As your manager, of course I hope that you¡¯ll sign it.¡± She pointed at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°you should go. Don¡¯t blame me if you miss the finals.¡± Pan Lian quickly pulled Su Ji away. It would take about half an hour to get back to school from Sky Entertainment. She could make it in time. She had already booked the recording studio and hall for Su Ji, so she could do the live stream wherever she wanted. The two of them sat in the back row, and Pan Lian kept an eye on the time. However, it was already 7:40pm, and they had yet to reach school. The car stopped at the intersection of a busy street, There were long lines and incessant honking. They were completely stuck in traffic. ¡°Sir, can you hurry up? We have to go back to school in 20 minutes!¡± However, the driver glanced at the rearview mirror nonchalantly and said, ¡°look at this for yourselves. The road is blocked and the car doesn¡¯t have wings. What am I supposed to do? ¡± Su Ji slowly retracted her gaze and looked at the driver in the rearview mirror, ¡°how much did Ms. Jing give you?¡± ¡°6000 a month, why?¡± the driver pouted, ¡°don¡¯t all the drivers get paid this much?¡± Su Ji laughed, ¡°I mean, how much she paid you to be stuck in traffic.¡± The driver¡¯s expression changed, and his hand on the steering wheel moved unnaturally. ¡°What are you talking about? What does the traffic jam have to do with me? Did I cause it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Pan Lian also came to a realization. ¡°There are two shorter roads to school. You could have taken any of them instead, there¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know!¡± Pan Lian was about to die from anger, ¡°why did Ms. Jing ask you to do this? What does she gain from that?¡± After asking, she suddenly realized, ¡°is it because of Xuefang?¡± The driver didn¡¯t expect her to guess everything correctly and was speechless for a moment. At that moment, the road suddenly cleared. There was no reason for the driver to stop there. The honking behind him was urging him to hurry up, and his mind was in a mess. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t run¡­!¡± Just as the driver stepped on the pedal, two pedestrians appeared in front of the car. ¡°Be careful!¡± However, it was already too late. There was an ear-piercing sound of friction, followed by a loud bang. Two pedestrians were sent flying! The already congested road became even more congested. The driver quickly got out of the car to check on the two people he had hit. The older one was a woman in her forties, probably the nanny. There was a pool of blood under her body and she kept twitching. The younger one was three or four years old. The nanny immediately lost consciousness. The driver was completely dumbfounded! His legs were so weak that he couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Pan Lian covered her mouth and called for the ambulance a few seconds later. When the operator heard where they were, they were anxious, ¡°it¡¯s too congested there. It¡¯ll take us at least half an hour to get there¡­¡± Pan Lian looked at the time. The time was now 7:58 pm. It was impossible to go back to school on time. Her competitors had all come prepared. In this situation, Su Ji would not win with just an acapella. But¡­there was no other way! ¡°Go back to the car and sing a song. I¡¯ll wait here for the ambulance.¡± Before she could finish her words, she realized that Su Ji, who had been standing behind her, had disappeared. When she turned around, Su Ji walked to the woman who was lying on the ground. ¡°Su Ji¡­¡± Su Ji calmly put down her bag and handed her phone to Pan Lian, ¡°help me hold my phone up. The TikTok password is your birthday.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to¡­¡± Pan Lian¡¯s face turned red. The next second, Su Ji placed the bottles and jars on the ground. ¡°Since we are here, let¡¯s just save them.¡± Chapter 88 - Everyone is Shocked! Pan Lian was dumbfounded. She was scared silly by her words. However, as soon as the clock turned 8, she quickly logged into Su Ji¡¯s account and started the live broadcast. The screen was divided into three sections, showing the three people in the finals. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s place was brightly lit. She had rented a super expensive piano from the Four Seasons hotel in A City. She was going to amaze everyone with her singing. The classical dancer¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s live stream was filled with excitement, and it was rumored that he was going to re-do a live version of his previous popular cross-dressing videos that had more than a million likes. Meanwhile¡­ ¡°Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.¡± The only background music was the sound of cars honking. Su Ji was squatting on the curb, taking the pulse of the nanny who had fallen to the ground. At this time, there were three million people watching the classical dancer¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s stream, while there were more than two million people watching Zhou Xuefang and Su Ji. As Su Ji had won beautifully in the previous matches, her numbers were quite optimistic. But looking at Su Ji¡¯s screen¡­ [¡­] [¡­] [ ¡°What is my wife doing? a live-action drama??¡± ] Pan Lian¡¯s mouth was twitching. She was afraid that the audience would not understand, so she took on the role of a commentator, ¡°um¡­hello, everyone. Su Ji met with a traffic accident on her way back to school. The ambulance couldn¡¯t come because of the traffic jam, so she¡¯s trying to save the victim.¡± [ ¡°did you just say she¡¯s going to save the victim??¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s indeed praiseworthy that she¡¯s willing to help others, but¡­does she have the skills?¡± ] Su Qianrou, who had been waiting to see Su Ji make a fool of herself, quickly replied. [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s college entrance examination results: mathematics 20, chinese 36.¡± ] Since she had been eliminated, she would not let Su Ji win either. After thinking about it, the only person who could have reported her was Su Ji! [¡± F *ck! She is going to kill her!¡± ] [ ¡°Is there no one around to stop her?¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji! If it¡¯s difficult to be a celebrity, you can change your career. Don¡¯t ruin your life with a single mistake!!¡± ] The scene of the accident was also very lively. ¡°Oh my god, little girl, don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°What are you doing? you can¡¯t simply carry people who are in an accident!¡± ¡°OMG! I¡¯m definitely going to record this. if someone dies, this girl won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Su Ji had already placed the two injured people side by side, so that it would be easier to observe their condition at the same time. She picked a bottle, unscrewed it, poured out two pills, pinched open the injured person¡¯s mouth, and was about to stuff them in. ¡°Wait!¡± the driver shouted. Su Ji turned her head, looking confused. The driver¡¯s heart trembled at her eyes. He coughed, his head covered in sweat, ¡°what kind of medicine is that? Has it passed the drug administration¡¯s test?¡± He was definitely fully responsible for this traffic accident. If the victim died¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a life-saving pill. I just made it today, there was no time for the test,¡± Su Ji replied. After she finished speaking, she took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention and immediately stuffed the pills into their mouths. Pan Lian suddenly recalled that she had asked her to make the pills jokingly. [ ¡°Did you guys hear that??? She said she made it herself!!!¡± ] [ ¡°I suggest that we call the police!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m blind to have followed your live stream!¡± ] [ ¡°Speechless at level 10, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ] [ ¡°+1¡± ] Pan Lian could clearly see Zhou Xuefang¡¯s lips curved up as she faced the screen. The driver also called Chen Jing with a trembling voice. ¡°Ms. Jing, save me, you must save me!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Did you do what I asked you to do¡­¡± Before Chen Jing could finish her sentence, the driver shouted in a panic, ¡°I hit someone, a child and an adult! I think they are most likely going to die! I don¡¯t want to go to jail, Ms. Jing!¡± On the other end of the phone, Chen Jing was so shocked that she could not say a word. Pan Lian received a WeChat message from Meng Na. [ ¡°Where are you guys? Why is she attempting to save someone?¡± ] Pan Lian replied, ¡°go and ask Xuefang!¡± There were more and more onlookers. They still couldn¡¯t contact the victims¡¯ family members. the passers-by didn¡¯t dare to rush forward. The victims were in Su Ji¡¯s hands, they were afraid that Su Ji would go crazy and do something extreme, so they had to record all her ¡°crimes¡±! Pan Lian watched as the number of people in Su Ji¡¯s livestream room decreased. ¡°Su Ji, we can¡¯t go on like this¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± In just a few minutes, Su Ji had already prepared five colored pills for the bleeding nanny. She also took out the herbs she had not used up from her backpack, crushed them with a stone, and applied them on the victim¡¯s wound. Although she had lost a lot of blood, it was actually an external injury, so it was easy to treat. Her recipe didn¡¯t only make people beautiful¡­ ¡°In ten minutes, ¡± Su Ji said, ¡°when the adult wakes up, the fans will be back.¡± [ ¡°Are you kidding me? She can be saved so quickly?¡± ] [ ¡°She¡¯s playing with human lives?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m not logging off! I want to see how crazy Su Ji can be!¡± ] Pan Lian said, ¡°you must believe in Su Ji¡­¡± However, no one listened to her. Pan Lian had already thought it through. Her family had connections in the court, so when the family members came to sue Su Ji, she would definitely be able to find someone to help her win the lawsuit! After she was done with the adult, Su Ji looked at the little boy whose face was like a dough. At this moment, his eyes were closed and he was unresponsive. She undid his outer shirt and pressed it with her slender fingers. [ ¡°I¡¯ll blur his body!¡± ] [ ¡°Is she violating a child??¡± ] [ ¡°Have you gone crazy after Director Song dumped you?¡± ] Su Ji ignored them and carefully checked the boy. There was no damage to his chest, and no fractures in his ribs and sternum. At the same time, Pei Song had a patient at Huichun Hall and couldn¡¯t leave, so he asked Pei Huai to help him take Pei Xingxing home. Pei Huai only agreed after he begged him for a long time. Since Su Ji was live streaming, he wanted to find a place with fast internet to watch the livestream. Although the school rules had changed, he still had to tip her. Not to help her win, but just for the sake of it. At this moment, the traffic on the street was very heavy because of the accident. Pei Huai glanced at the time in frustration. He turned on his phone and saw a screen full of curses. Pei Huai was not surprised to find out that Su Ji was saving people. However, where she¡¯s at at the moment¡­ Pei Xingxing stretched his head over curiously, ¡°Ms. Su..is she at the intersection ahead??¡± At the intersection, the atmosphere remained tense. Everyone shook their heads speechlessly as they looked at the nanny who was tormented so badly. The girl said that she would wake up in ten minutes, and five minutes had already passed. Six minutes, seven minutes¡­ However, just as everyone began to despair, the ashen-faced nanny suddenly opened her mouth, gasped for breath, and then coughed violently. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. [ ¡°She¡¯s¡­alive?!¡± ] [ ¡°She actually saved her?!!!¡± ] Chapter 89 - Su Ji has Many Buffs The nanny grimaced in pain as she coughed. Su Ji¡¯s chat room was quiet for 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds¡­on the 4th second, the chat went so crazy that even Pan Lian couldn¡¯t read what¡¯s going on. [ ¡°Offering to buy the recipe at a high price! I¡¯m sorry for not believing in you!¡± ] [ ¡°Hurry up and take notes! You can¡¯t miss this!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Wifey! I¡¯m back! If I dare to question you again in this life, I¡¯ll die!¡± ] Zhou Xuefang watched as the number of viewers in Su Ji¡¯s live stream soared to the point where her screen froze. In a moment of distraction, she pressed the wrong key. Seeing the crowd surrounding her as if they had seen a ghost, the nanny gradually recalled that she seemed to have been hit by a car¡­ She took a deep breath and looked around, not caring about the wounds on her body. When she saw the little boy lying flat on the ground beside Su Ji, her face turned as white as a sheet. ¡°Ah, young master! Young master, are you okay?¡± Seeing that Su Ji was beside her, the nanny did not care how she woke up. She grabbed her hand and begged, ¡°I beg you, please save the young master! I don¡¯t care how much it costs, as long as the young master is safe!¡± If something happened to the little young master, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t even be able to pay with her and her family¡¯s lives. Meng Na clutched her phone nervously when she saw that the heavily injured woman had really woken up. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the tea that Su Ji always gave her. Did she accidentally become friends with a master? After bringing the dead back to life, Su Ji¡¯s ranking instantly rose from last place to the first. The number of viewers was 4.6 million! Not only that, but it also made it to trending topics 3 times. #Su Ji saves lives!# #Su Ji¡¯s resurrection skills# #Su Ji life-saving pill# They were all posted by fans. The classical dancer¡¯s boyfriend was also panicking. his girlfriend¡¯s delicate chiding could be heard from the background, ¡°that girl is Pan Lian¡¯s good friend! If you lose to her, we¡¯ll break up!¡± 1 [ ¡°hahahahaha, what did i just hear??¡± ] [ ¡°Good luck!¡± ] Su Ji was very far ahead, but she did not care much. She was still observing the little boy¡¯s condition. Since his chest and ribs were not injured, she could perform chest compressions and mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. With the medicine she had just fed him, it should be fine. She glanced at him. This little boy looked to be about the same age as Pei Xingxing and was extremely cute. Pei Xingxing looked like someone who would grow up to be a heartbreaker, and the little boy in front of her was so beautiful that he¡¯d be popular among the ladies. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s about to have his first kiss taken by Su Ji. Su Ji took a deep breath and bent down. The next second, a large hand covered her mouth¡­ ** A few minutes ago, Zhou Xuefang saw that things were not going well, so she took the opportunity to go to the bathroom to talk to Chen Jing. Ever since she received the driver¡¯s call, Chen Jing had been watching Su Ji rescue the patient nervously. She only relaxed a little when she saw that one of them had woken up. To be honest, she was a little annoyed when she received Zhou Xuefang¡¯s call. However, since she had already made her choice, she could not just not help her. ¡°Ms. Jing, as long as I win, I¡¯m willing to spend as much money as it takes! Help me take down all the trending topics related to Su Ji!¡± After hanging up the phone, Chen Jing paid a lot to push Zhou Xuefang¡¯s popularity. She still had Zhou Xuefang¡¯s appearance fee, so the money naturally came from there. Following that, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s livestream¡¯s statistics suddenly soared! She had indeed changed to a new piano piece, but it wouldn¡¯t have had this much effect. After all, compared to saving lives, it was not enough. Within a few minutes, Zhou Xuefang had successfully passed the classical dancer¡¯s boyfriend and was now closing in on Su Ji. The sudden increase in popularity was suspicious, and even Meng Na pursed her lips. She temporarily left the live broadcast room and clicked on the hot searches #Zhou Xuefang level 9 piano # #Zhoue Xuefang in Four Seasons Hotel# #Zhou Xuefang winning the finals# ¡­ sure enough, she was on the hot search again, and the timing was just right. Once could be a coincidence, but twice¡­ Even though Meng Na had been very close to Su Ji during this period of time, it had never affected her relationship with Zhou Xuefang. She never listened to Pan Lian when she bad-mouthed her. But now, Meng Na¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. If she had really cheated, then Su Ji and Pan Lian being stuck there was also¡­ Meng Na was so annoyed that her short hair stood on ends. She recalled how Zhou Xuefang had asked her to post the recording of Su Ji¡¯s singing on the internet, and how she had encouraged her to challenge Su Ji¡­ Was she being used? Zhou Xuefang had already gone crazy. She knew that the entire school would be pointing fingers at her for cheating so obviously, but for the sake of winning, she was going to go all out. In the future, who would still remember this episode? Meng Na¡¯s frown deepened when she saw that Su Ji¡¯s stats were on par with hers. She had never hoped that Su Ji would win as much as she did now. However, Zhou Xuefang had really put in a lot of effort. She had taken all the top five spots. Even those who did not know her would come to her live stream to take a look just because they were curious about the trending topics. As for Su Ji, she was pushed to the bottom. Meng Na stared at the ever-changing background data. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s progress bar was now at the same level as Su Ji¡¯s! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly saw Su Ji¡¯s screen freeze. She quickly checked her phone. The signal was full, and the internet was fine. Could it be that her phone ran out of data? After 20 seconds, the screen finally returned to normal. Meng Na heaved a sigh of relief and glanced at Su Ji¡¯s live stream data. There was a number that showed the number of people watching, ¡°10009237.¡±¡® Meng Na blinked. It had only been 20 seconds, and the number of viewers had dropped to 1 million? But she looked carefully and her expression changed. It wasn¡¯t a million¡­it was 10 million! Moreover, Su Ji¡¯s stats were also much greater than Zhou Xuefang¡¯s. Didn¡¯t she just have a little over 6 million viewers 20 seconds ago? Could it be that it wasn¡¯t a disconnection, but that the screen froze due to the influx of a large number of viewers at the same time? Meng Na, who didn¡¯t know why happiness suddenly befell her, looked carefully at Su Ji¡¯s live stream. Su Ji had already returned to the curb, and a man in a suit and leather shoes was doing chest compressions for the little boy. [ ¡°It¡¯s CEO Pei! What kind of sweet coincidence is thi? He¡¯s so handsome while doing chest compressions!¡± ] [ ¡°I heard that CEO Pei studied medicine overseas!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Speaking of which, his action of covering Su Ji¡¯s mouth just now made my heart melt! The last time they were on ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯, I already felt that they were a good match!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO PEI! I am terminally ill, and my only wish is to be fortunate enough to place my feet on your shoulders before I die!¡± ] Chapter 90 - Lost All Her Money Just as Su Ji was about to give the little boy a mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, a hand stopped her and covered her mouth. That hand was Pei Huai¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± he said. Su Ji was tired, so she did not refuse. At this moment, she was squatting on the curb, and Pei Xingxing was lying on her lap, acting cute. [ ¡°Who¡¯s that little young master who came with CEO Pei??¡± ] [ ¡°No way, CEO Pei has a child? Was it an arranged marriage?¡± ] [ ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s his brother¡¯s child.¡± ] [ ¡°Phew! I almost died! How did you know?¡± ] [ ¡°I won¡¯t admit that I¡¯ve been to Huichun Hall!!!¡± ] Su Ji pinched Pei Xingxing¡¯s small face, but her gaze fell on Pei Huai. She realized that he was very skilled. She didn¡¯t expect a man born into a rich family like him to be that skilled. Pei Xingxing was very jealous of her staring at his uncle. Aren¡¯t cute little dogs popular now? He was clearly much younger than his uncle. He turned around and glared at his uncle, and his gaze swept past the little boy on the ground. ¡°Huh?¡± Familiar face alert! But Pei Xingxing could not see his face clearly from that angle. Pei Xingxing¡¯s thirst for knowledge wasn¡¯t that strong. He quickly gave up and continued to look at the beautiful girl next to him. [ ¡°What was the relationship between the young master and Su Ji? Why do they seem so close?!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji is the eldest daughter of the Su family. It¡¯s normal for rich families like them to have a good relationship.¡± ] [ ¡°For a moment, I don¡¯t know if I should envy Su Ji or not! I think I¡¯m more jealous of the young master!¡± ] [ ¡°Is this the agony of fangirling a female star?¡± ] Meanwhile, Su Ji was trending. #CEO Pei came into Su Ji¡¯s live stream!# #CEO Pei performs chest compressions!# #CEO Pei and Su Ji!# There were only a few minutes left before the competition ended. Zhou Xuefang could no longer continue playing the piano. She placed her hand where the camera could not see and sent a message to Chen Jing. ¡°Ms. Jing, I¡¯m not short of money. Hurry up and put me on trending! No matter how popular Su Ji is now, I have to push her down!¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± However, CEO Pei¡¯s appearance on ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± had been so popular. Besides, his appearance was too sudden. The internet was in a frenzy at the moment. Most importantly¡­ Chen Jing hesitated for a moment before she called her back. ¡°Xuefang, I want to help you win this competition, but¡­the money you deposited in my account has just been used up!¡± Seeing this, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s eyes widened. What? Used up? That was all the savings she had earned ever since she joined The Fallen Note! 1 By the time the ambulance arrived, the little boy had also woken up. Su Ji won! Su Qianrou was so angry that she threw her phone on the floor. ¡°All of you are blind!¡± She was about to lose, but CEO Pei happened to pass by. Why was Su Ji¡¯s luck so good recently? After the final result was revealed, the three live-streams would still go on for a while. The smile on Zhou Xuefang¡¯s face froze, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The blush on her cheeks couldn¡¯t hide the paleness of her face. Pan Lian excitedly gave Su Ji a big bear hug. Su Ji laughed, ¡°I told you I¡¯ll avenge you~¡± After saying that, she walked to Pei Huai and patted his shoulder as a sign of acknowledgment for his performance today. 1 Pei Huai immediately felt that it was unfair. The way she spoke to him was completely different from the way she spoke to her team member! He glanced at the driver, who was waiting for the police to deal with him, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± He knew that there was a problem when the live broadcast turned into an emergency rescue. Without waiting for Su Ji¡¯s reply, Pan Lian waved her little fists and said indignantly, ¡°we were actually tricked by our own manager!¡± As he listened to her ramble on about the entire process, Pei Huai narrowed his eyes¡­ ** The highlights of Su Ji¡¯s live broadcast tonight, as well as the footage of Pei Huai performing chest compressions on the little boy, were all made into short videos and uploaded to the internet. Very quickly, the number of likes rose to the hundreds of thousands. Those who were lucky enough to see the entire process said that it was exhilarating! Although one of the rules of the competition stated that no one could help the participants during the live stream, Su Ji¡¯s situation was special. She was trying to save someone, and she couldn¡¯t send them away. In addition, Zhou Xuefang, who had almost won against her, had suspicious stats. The school decided to turn a blind eye to it. That night, the school announced that Su Ji was the champion of the finals! ** It was close to midnight. In the presidential suite of Four Seasons Hotel, Sonya had just taken a shower. Her whole body was aching from the long journey. This was the life that she had chosen after giving up so much, the life that she thought was perfect. She remembered that it was the finals and was very curious about who would be in her MV. However, there were so many people on the site that she had to wait 7 to 8 minutes for the video to load. As one of the most popular celebrities, she had a similar experience. She didn¡¯t expect that three students who hadn¡¯t even graduated would have such a big following. Soon, she noticed Su Ji¡¯s surprising livestream content. She was also the champion and the one who would be shooting an MV with her in the future. Since it was a video, the site had done some editing. At this moment, there was a messaged that popped up on Su Ji¡¯s screen, ¡°please do not do this at home¡±. Sonya was speechless. Then she remembered that there was no restriction to the content of the live stream. This was a loophole. Sonya couldn¡¯t help but worry about the quality of her MV. Later, when she saw Pei Huai appear, she was surprised for the second time. However, after carefully examining Su Ji¡¯s face¡­ She was indeed extraordinary. In the past, she had heard that Pei Huai had high standards, but she had never seen him meddle in anyone¡¯s business. This made Sonya even more curious, so she clicked on Su Ji¡¯s account. She scrolled through her followers and was stunned. ¡°Gold Medal Stay-at-home Dad¡±? This person was also following her. Perhaps it was just a similar name, so she clicked into the person¡¯s profile. She realized that he was only her and Su Ji. Sonya¡¯s face sank, and she didn¡¯t know what to feel. She returned to the video. Forget it, she was not interested in the person. It¡¯s not like she returned to the country for him¡­ It was for¡­the little boy¡­ Sonya recalled the scene when she saw the little boy at the entrance of the kindergarten. He said that she was beautiful. Sonya didn¡¯t need anyone else. It was enough to have the little boy as her loyal fan. Suddenly, she saw his face in the video! He hooked his arms around Su Ji¡¯s neck with an infatuated look on his face. It was even more exaggerated than the day he saw her! 1 Chapter 91 - : CEO Pei, You’re So Handsome! #Dr. Su# was trending on the internet for a few days. Even Pei Song had hung a signboard in Huichun Hall that said ¡°Dr. Su¡¯s Exclusive Supplier¡±. Kyokushin¡¯s forum also blew up. [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s great counterattack!!¡± ] [ ¡°The underdog won the finals!¡± ] [ ¡°Vote if you think Su Ji will successfully graduate after obtaining the 100 credits. Voting closes in¡­¡± ] Similar headlines emerged one after another. There were even talented netizens who speculated about Su Ji¡¯s background. They said that Su Ji was the 49th generation great-grandchild of a certain great physician. Pan Lian read everything with great interest. In the dormitory, the internet-addicted girl¡¯s eyes were dry from reading for too long. ¡°Su Ji, I didn¡¯t expect you to really make the medicine I was joking about. ¡± Su Ji¡¯s beautiful long legs were placed on her table, ¡°so, the victims should thank you.¡± ¡°I wonder how they¡¯re recovering in the hospital. there¡¯s no news about them.¡± Pan Lian¡¯s face was red, ¡°they should have come and thank you.¡± Su Ji laughed. When she was rummaging through the original owner¡¯s wardrobe, something fell out. It was a pair of VR glasses, and there were horror games inside that were too scary for the original owner. So after trying them on once, she never took them out again. Su Ji was very interested in the high-tech products of modern people. She wanted to see how scary it was. Half an hour later, she was expressionless and very calm as she completed the 360¡ã roller coaster and cleared another haunted house and zombie fights with 10 stars. Even when she was facing a ghost, she was still smiling. If the npc was conscious, they would probably collapse in frustration. Su Ji thought that it was interesting to be able to see the world without going out. Meng Na came back from the studio with a bass on her back. She pushed the door open with one hand in her pocket. Seeing that Su Ji was still in the dormitory, she asked, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you were going to meet Sonya today? There¡¯s only half an hour left. You can¡¯t let her wait for you!¡± Su Ji was the best at dawdling, but every time, it was others who were anxious. It was sunny outside, so Su Ji did not want to go out. She looked at the time lazily and frowned, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Since the event was organized by the school, Su Ji and Sonya¡¯s first meeting was also held in the school¡¯s conference room. Pan Lian wanted to send Su Ji off. The two of them were halfway there when someone blocked their way. The surrounding students immediately started talking. ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Xuefang. Why is she looking for Su Ji?¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t win against Su Ji even after she cheated. It can¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Xuefang to be that kind of person. She¡¯s such a good student.¡± Zhou Xuefang had been receiving a lot of such comments for the past two days. Fortunately, she had a strong fan base, and her fans did not know the rules of the competition. Those who accused her of cheating were all attacked by her fans. ¡°Su Ji.¡± Zhou Xuefang pinched the hem of her skirt as she spoke nicely, ¡°can we have a word?¡± It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that ever since Su Ji joined the group, she had never spoken to her so nicely. ¡°Let¡¯s talk here,¡± Su Ji lifted her chin slightly. She was not up to negotiate. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s became even more embarrassed. She looked at the people around her who were pointing at her. She pursed her lips, ¡°okay¡­then I¡¯ll say it here.¡± ¡°I know what you want to say. You want to apologize to Su Ji, right?¡± Pan Lian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath, who are you trying to fool?¡± ¡°No, I just heard that¡­you don¡¯t want to shoot a music video with Sonya,¡± Zhou Xuefang lowered her head and said in a pleading tone. ¡°In that case, can you give me this opportunity? I don¡¯t want the credits, I just want this!¡± Pan Lian could not believe that Zhou Xuefang could be so shameless. Not only did she not apologize, she even asked for a favor? The surrounding students were also surprised. ¡°What? She can¡¯t just give it to you, it¡¯s the rule.¡± Zhou Xuefang ignored her and walked over to Su Ji. She tugged at Su Ji¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°I¡¯m begging you. As long as you tell them that you want to give it to me, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t force you!¡± ¡°Why should she do that?¡± However, Zhou Xuefang acted as if she had not heard anything. Didn¡¯t Su Ji like people like Pan Lian who knew how to act coquettishly? She could do it too! She was indeed a very strong-minded person, and also very prideful. However, if her goal conflicted with her reputation, she could choose to be shameless. Su Ji went along, ¡°it¡¯s true that I¡¯m not really interested in shooting a music video¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Pan Lian stomped her feet in anxiety, ¡°don¡¯t be soft-hearted!¡± Zhou Xuefang was overjoyed, ¡°I will definitely not go against you in the future! I¡¯ll repay you¡­¡± Before she could finish, Su Ji suddenly curled her lips ,¡±but when I saw how much you wanted this opportunity¡­I was interested again~¡± 1 ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Lian burst out laughing, and the crowd laughed along with her. Zhou Xuefang stood rooted to the ground. Even after Su Ji and Pan Lian had left, she still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock¡­ They¡¯re all in the same team, why was Su Ji so stingy! It had always been her dream to shoot an MV with Sonya! Why couldn¡¯t Su Ji put herself in her shoes? ** As it turned out, Su Ji was still early. She waited in the meeting room for a full three minutes before Sonya arrived. Behind her was her manager. There were also two assistants who looked very experienced. Since they were going to work together, they had to sign a contract. Of course, they would not sign the contract immediately today. They would first meet up first to discuss. Sonya sat on the main seat, her long legs crossed. She had a strong celebrity aura, and her black stocking was revealed under her dress, looking sexy and elegant. No man could refuse this pair of legs. Sonya was looking at Su Ji¡¯s face, and Su Ji was looking at Sonya¡¯s legs. The two of them looked at each other, and neither of them had the intention of lowering their heads. In the end, it was the school representative who resolved the awkwardness. He looked at Su Ji and said, ¡°introduce yourself to Ms. Sonya.¡± Su Ji obediently gave a brief self-introduction. ¡°I heard you¡¯re from Sky Entertainment?¡± Sonya smiled. If one listened carefully, one could hear a hint of mockery. After all, Sky Entertainment was a small company with a bad reputation. Su Ji was about to reply when her phone beeped. Pei Huai¡¯s message was rare, so Su Ji decided to see what he had to say first. She stopped talking and opened her WeChat. [ Pei Huai: ¡°Do you want to switch to a different agency?¡± ] 1 Chapter 92 - No, I’m with Blue Whale At the same time, Su Qianrou was also sending a message to Song Heng. The competition was over, but she had not even found an agency yet. Everyone in her dormitory had already found one. The first few days of school were the peak period for all agencies to recruit new students. However, Su Qianrou had been completely focused on Blue Whale Entertainment at that time and had already missed the peak period. If no agency came to recruit her, it would be bad. She thought about it and decided to ask Song Heng for help. Since he was willing to change the script to add a role for her, he would definitely be willing to help her with such a small matter. After a while, she received a reply from Song Heng. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with Sky Entertainment. It should be fine.¡± He knew Chen Jing because of his breakup with Su Ji. Chen Jing really wanted to win him over. After all, he was a famous director. When Su Qianrou read ¡°Sky Entertainment¡±, she immediately thought of Su Ji. Out of all agencies, Sky Entertainment was not the ideal choice. ¡°Are there any others?¡± ¡°Sky Entertainment is not bad. A diamond can shine in any company. Because of the competition in your school, it has been very popular recently.¡± ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you also enter the semi-finals? Why didn¡¯t I see you in the later matches?¡± He wasn¡¯t a student there, so of course he didn¡¯t know the reason why Su Qianrou was disqualified. Su Qianrou felt guilty too. ¡°I¡¯m too busy with the courses, so I had to withdraw from the competition.¡± ¡°I see. You have to make a decision about your agency as soon as possible. I¡¯ve already edited the script for ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯. Once the higher-ups have gone through it and confirmed, the contract will probably be signed very soon. If you don¡¯t have an agency by then, the role will have to be given to someone else.¡± Su Qianrou became anxious when she heard this. Moreover, after thinking about it carefully, all companies started small. Recently, Sky Entertainment was indeed popular.. Besides, Su Ji also did not do any better, so she was not losing to her. The scene cut back to the meeting room, and Su Ji said politely, ¡°sorry, let me reply to a message first.¡± Sonya¡¯s expression froze. She had just asked Su Ji which agency she was from. And Su Ji wanted to reply to a message first? What was this? ¡°I¡¯ll change it when the contract expires next year.¡± [ Pei Huai: ¡°Why wait?¡± ] As expected, the rich didn¡¯t understand the suffering of the human world! Why wait? Of course, it was to avoid the penalty! who knew that after Su Ji replied, Pei Huai replied within seconds, ¡°you cannot afford the penalty?¡± It was a surprise. Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Had her black market trading been exposed? He seemed to know something. ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Huai was silent for a long time. A man who knew how to make money and a woman who was stingy. A perfect match. Pei Huai rubbed the space between his eyebrows and his slender fingers quickly pressed a few times on the screen. [ Pei Huai: ¡°Come to Blue Whale Entertainment. I¡¯ll pay the penalty fee for you.¡± Oh, so her sugar daddy was going to pay. Su Ji smiled obediently. She was already eyeing Blue Whale Entertainment. Now that her sugar daddy had taken the initiative, of course she would take it. Moreover, she thought of something. Her contract with Sky Entertainment stated that Sky Entertainment had the right to continue the contract when it expired. In other words, if they didn¡¯t want to let them go, they would have to renew their contract unconditionally. Previously, Su Ji was so unpopular that they couldn¡¯t wait for her to leave. However, the current Su Ji¡­ [ ¡°Daddy, can you poach two more people from Sky Entertainment?¡± ] 1 To Pei Huai, poaching two more people was the same as poaching Su Ji at three times the price. It was worth it. [ ¡°Deal.¡± ] The rest of the trivial matters were left to Shen Mu to deal with. When Shen Mu received the imperial decree, he was surprised. However, when he saw the other two people apart from Su Ji¡­ ¡°Boss, the penalty fee isn¡¯t a small sum. We definitely want Ms. Su. As for the other two, we can still take Ms. Pan because of her family, but Ms. Meng¡­ ¡± He started to calculate. Pei Huai looked at him coldly, ¡°keep talking and I¡¯ll send you to Sky Entertainment.¡± Shen Mu secretly bit on his handkerchief and cried in his heart. He absolutely believed that. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Meanwhile, Su Ji said to Sonya, ¡°no, I¡¯m with Blue Whale Entertainment.¡± She didn¡¯t want to make her wait, but she only knew how to answer Sonya¡¯s question after she replied to the message. Sonya would never have thought that Su Ji would find her a new agency so quickly. Sonya looked at her manager, who looked at the school representative, who looked at Su Ji. ¡°Su Ji, there¡¯s no need to lie about this. you¡¯ve already won the competition. Ms. Sonya won¡¯t discriminate against you because of your agency.¡± It would be great if it¡¯s Blue Whale Entertainment, but it could not be¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I just changed it,¡± Su Ji replied indifferently. Sonya was puzzled for a moment before she reacted. She had already seen Pei Xingxing and Pei Huai in the video yesterday, so it was believable. He acted so fast. It seemed that Master Pei was serious about her. Unfortunately, she had been through this before. She knew that no artist could manage both their career and family well at the same time. Therefore, this happiness was fleeting. Sonya¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the armrest. ¡°Alright, you must be talented to win the competition. Let¡¯s just sign the contract tomorrow.¡± She used to work with Blue Whale Entertainment, which was the largest and most resourceful agency. For artists, that was the perfect place to go to. However, she had an awkward relationship with the Pei Family and had no choice but to terminate her contract and set up her own agency. The school representative was really happy for Su Ji. ¡°That¡¯s great. Su Ji, quickly thank Ms. Sonya.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Sonya,¡± Su Ji replied. ** Chen Jing¡¯s days had been too difficult. She didn¡¯t know who the driver had hit, but she couldn¡¯t get any useful information. But one thing was for sure, they were definitely not ordinary. Not only was the driver still in the police station, but he couldn¡¯t be released on bail. It was said that even his family¡¯s work was affected. Fortunately, she did not leave any written evidence. She was so scared that she immediately put the blame on the driver and was cursed by him. However, just as she was done dealing with this mess, she received a call. She had saved this number as the big sponsor from the last event. ¡°Hello, Mr. Shen, are you looking for Su Ji¡­ ¡± she suddenly changed her expression. ¡°What? terminate the contract?¡± Chapter 93 - Complete Win Recently, Sky Entertainment was popular because of Su Ji, but the previously unpopular girl wanted to terminate the contract? How could they let her go? After the live competition, other than Zhou Xuefang, everyone else¡¯s attitude towards her had changed significantly. She only picked up the phone after a long time, and her attitude was also very cold. They thought that she was just throwing a tantrum, but they never thought that she would want to terminate her contract. She didn¡¯t dare to offend CEO Pei, so she tried to beat around the bush, ¡°um¡­.Mr. Shen, the contract will expire next year. Why don¡¯t we talk about it after it expires?¡± ¡°Ms. Chen, our CEO wants to terminate the contract now. Please prepare the documents as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m doing this for your CEO¡¯s own good. The penalty for terminating the contract is very high. Moreover, Su Ji has just become popular, and you¡¯re already snatching her away. isn¡¯t this¡­ ¡± ¡°The CEO knows what he¡¯s doing, you just have to follow the procedure, but don¡¯t try to take advantage of this. Otherwise, things won¡¯t end well for you.¡± Shen Mu emphasized the last sentence. As the CEO¡¯s personal assistant, although he liked to joke around at times, he was serious during negotiations. The contrast was adorable. A chill ran down Chen Jing¡¯s spine, and she froze on the spot. Later, she reported Shen Mu¡¯s words to the boss of Sky Entertainment When he heard that it was CEO Pei¡¯s idea, he gritted his teeth and weighed the pros and cons for a long time. In the end, he decided to let Su Ji go. The script for ¡°The Billion Stars¡± was almost complete, and a press conference would be held next month. Zhou Xuefang had lost the chance to star in the MV, so she could only put her heart and soul into the show. Since there was a newly added role, she had to go to Sky Entertainment again to discuss the script. She had just come out of the meeting room when she heard several staff members discussing. ¡°Is it true? Su Ji was going to Blue Whale Entertainment? Can she afford to pay the penalty?¡± ¡°She definitely can¡¯t afford it. I heard they are paying for her.¡± ¡°Will they earn it back? If Su Ji is really popular then good for them, but if it¡¯s just a one-time thing, they are making a loss!¡± ¡°Blue Whale Entertainment has a lot of capital and they must have seen Su Ji¡¯s potential.¡± What? She¡¯s going solo? And under Blue Whale Entertainment? When Zhou Xuefang first entered the entertainment industry, she was tricked by Sky Entertainment and later wanted to leave, but the moment she saw the penalty fee¡­ She noticed Chen Jing, who had just come out of the elevator, and ran up to her. ¡°Ms. Jing, I heard that Su Ji is going to jump ship to Blue Whale? Is that true?¡± Chen Jing¡¯s expression was unreadable. She nodded, ¡°yes. they¡¯ve already paid the penalty fee.¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. She said fiercely, ¡°she¡¯s going solo? Ha, for someone like her who leaves her team behind to make a name for herself, she¡¯ll be scolded by the netizens once she becomes popular. It has happened before in the past that someone who went solo had to leave the industry.¡± Chen Jing looked at her and sighed, ¡°she didn¡¯t abandon her team.¡± Zhou Xuefang: ¡°??? ¡± ¡°Meng Na and Pan Lian are leaving, too,¡± Chen Jing said. ¡°W-what?¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of her head, ¡°she took them with her?¡± She was the only one left? Wouldn¡¯t that mean she was going solo? Zhou Xuefang could already hear the netizens laughing at her¡­ ¡°Then they have to pay the penalty for three people¡­¡± she said as she chased after Chen Jing. However, Chen Jing was no longer patient with her and waved her hand impatiently. ¡°do i need you to tell me that? Go back and study the script, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else!¡± Chen Jing entered her office and closed the door in front of Zhou Xuefang. Penalty for three people was a lot! Unless the boss of Blue Whale Entertainment had gone crazy, she really couldn¡¯t think of a reason! She was still in a daze when Chen Jing, who had just slammed the door, opened the door and came out. She seemed to be in a slightly better mood. ¡°You¡¯re still here? Good, come with me to the guest room to meet your future junior. It¡¯s fine that they are leaving, Director Song is bringing a new one in.¡± Everyone knew that the agents relied on their artists to survive.. She must be angry that so many of hers left at the same time. Additionally, she would not get a single cent of the penalty fee. At the moment, she felt a little better when she heard that someone new was coming. She immediately printed the contract, in case the new one regretted her choice. An hour later. In the guest room. Su Qianrou sat upright, showing a sense of superiority. That was because Song Heng was there to support her. ¡°This company has better benefits compared to the others. After signing the contract, you and Xiaoxue will be my babies. I will definitely give you the best resources.¡± When Su Ji first entered the company, she had said the same thing. Su Qianrou was very satisfied with Chen Jing¡¯s attitude. She had not received such treatment in a long time. After signing her name, Chen Jing quickly kept the contract. Song Heng looked at Zhou Xuefang and revealed a smile that only a successful person had. ¡°You must be Zhou Xuefang, right? We met when you came to apply for the role of the female lead for ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯.¡± Zhou Xuefang extended her hand to shake Song Heng¡¯s. ¡°Qianrou will be in this drama too, please take care of her from now on,¡± Song Heng said. ¡°Of course,¡± Zhou Xuefang forced a smile. Su Qianrou was like a proud swan, her neck stretched so hard that it almost reached the sky. ¡°Song Heng, you¡¯re so good to me¡­¡± she did not forget to thank Song Heng softly. It felt good to have someone to rely on. Did her sister have that? Looking at the two of them flirt, Zhou Xuefang sneered in her heart. The sisters of the Su family were quite interesting. The elder sister had already jumped ship to Blue Whale, but the younger sister was still so smug. After all the procedures were completed, Su Qianrou finally remembered to ask Chen Jing, ¡°by the way, aren¡¯t you already managing The Fallen Notes? Now that I¡¯m working for you, will you have enough time for them?¡± Su Qianrou thought that she was very smart. When Chen Jing made her promise, she only mentioned that she and Zhou Xuefang were her precious babies and not the other three. This meant that the other three were not worth much to Chen Jing. She thought to herself proudly. Then, she heard Chen Jing say, ¡°don¡¯t mention them anymore. They jumped ship to Blue Whale the moment they became popular. Don¡¯t you learn from them¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m loyal¡­¡± she said. Then, she suddenly realized. ??? What did she just say? Su Ji went to Blue Whale Entertainment? Chapter 94 - The Start of Su Ji’s Pampered Life Song Heng could not believe the news. He talked to Manager Ren about the script today. Why didn¡¯t he tell him? Su Qianrou was dumbfounded. The sense of superiority that she had just felt was instantly shattered. Su Ji had gone to Blue Whale, so why did she come to a company that she didn¡¯t even look up to! Was she picking up her leftovers? Su Qianrou wanted to go back on her word, but when she turned around, she saw that Chen Jing had already made two copies of the contract she had signed. One was locked in the drawer, and the other was filed. Su Qianrou was left speechless. ** Pan Lian and Meng Na did not know how to thank Su Ji when they found out that they were free from their suffering. Pan Lian¡¯s family was rich, so she didn¡¯t care about Sky Entertainment. However, after the incident with Su Ji, she was disgusted by Chen Jing. She had been thinking about terminating her contract for the past few days, but she couldn¡¯t bear to leave her baby. Now, not only were the three of them together, but they were also in Blue Whale! Su Ji was their Buddha! Meng Na¡¯s reaction was even more exaggerated. When she heard that she could get out of the sea of suffering, she wanted to marry her. With her parents¡¯ monthly salary of 2500 yuan, she would be bound to Sky Entertainment for the rest of her life. She wanted to take a smaller share of profit to pay back Blue Whale Entertainment She thought that the boss would be very touched, but Ren Guanghua did not react much. That¡¯s because they didn¡¯t need the money. After the three girls signed the contract, Ren Ganghua generously paid to get them trending on the Internet. He also made an official announcement that the three of them had joined them. Since the announcement involved a popular person at the moment and was posted by Blue Whale Entertainment¡¯s official account, it quickly made the headlines. #Three people from The Fallen Notes jumped ship# #Zhou Xuefang is the only Fallen Note# #How rich is the Su family# [ ¡°Vote: do you think this is because Su Ji and the others are protesting, or Xhou Xuefang is difficult to get along with?¡±] Meng Na said, ¡°Manager Ren, the three of us will definitely do well in the future. We won¡¯t let the company down!¡± Ren Guanghua agreed with a smile. However, in his heart, he thought, ¡°you two have to perform well. As for Ms. Su¡­he will know what to do!¡± ¡°Su Ji,, let¡¯s go back to school?¡± Su Ji agreed but was stopped by Ren Guanghua halfway. Ren Guanghua served her the tea he had personally poured for her. ¡°Ms. Su, CEO Pei said that he¡¯ll be here after his meeting. He asked you to wait for him ¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Ji replied. She then turned to Meng Na and the rest, ¡°you guys go ahead.¡± Meng looked at her worriedly, ¡°you must speak nicely to the boss!¡± Su Ji assured them. She was the only one left in the office. Ren Guanghua came over with fruits and nuts and walked around a few times, as if thinking about what else he could bring to his future boss. In fact, he had already known that she would come to Blue Whale sooner or later. Used to having people serving her in the palace, Su Ji truly felt at home. However, she still politely refused, ¡°Manager Ren, please rest, this is enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough?¡± Manager Ren was shocked. You¡¯re the first girl that our cold CEO had taken a fancy to in 30 years of being single! How could she be so easily pleased? While she was waiting for Pei Huai, Su Ji received a call from Su Cunyi. He had obviously seen the news headlines. ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re going to Blue Whale?¡± Since his daughter had made a decision, he wanted to support her. ¡°Alright, I support you, I¡¯ll pay the penalty fee!¡± ¡°No, Blue Whale already did,¡± Su Ji replied. Su Cunyi paused for a few seconds. He finally said, ¡°a diamond will shine no matter where she goes!¡± ¡°Bye,¡± Su Ji said. Su Cunyi looked at the phone. His daughter still didn¡¯t seem to like him! ** Pei Huai had asked Ren Guanghua to ask Su Ji to wait for him for a while. Su Ji had thought that it was something important, but Pei Huai only came to ask her to have dinner with him. Su Ji furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll be your boss in the future. Accompanying your boss for a meal is one of your responsibilities,¡± Pei Huai replied. Su Ji tilted her head to look at him and mumbled. ¡°Who does that? Why doesn¡¯t he just get an escort?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s body stiffened. It was difficult to understand the look in his eyes. He seemed to have received some kind of inspiration. Su Ji got into the car and waited for him. Pei Huai then checked Su Ji¡¯s contract. It just so happened that Ren Guanghua had something to ask him about Su Ji, ¡°boss, who do you think should be Ms. Su¡¯s manager?¡± The manager was very important to an artist¡¯s future. Pei Huai was silent. In fact, he had been thinking about this problem for the past few days. The young lady¡¯s manager had to be experienced, capable, and¡­ a female. After much thought, he could only think of one person¡­ At the same time, a luxurious beach party was being held in M State. There were many handsome men and beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes, and even the air was filled with the smell of money. A woman with an excellent figure and extremely fair skin was lying comfortably on a recliner, her slightly curled shoulder-length hair spreading out like a waterfall. Four handsome men beside her helped her put on sunblock. The phone rang. The woman lazily picked it up and glanced at it. There was no fat on her long and slender arms. She didn¡¯t want to answer it at first, but when she saw who it was, not only did she answer it, but she also sat up straight and waved the four handsome men away. The woman revealed her face, and her intricate facial features actually bore some resemblance to Pei Huai¡¯s. Pei Huai was the third master of the Pei family, Pei Song was the second master, and they had an elder sister. She was the pearl of the Pei family, Pei Xi. With her status, she should be pampered to the heavens by her two little brothers. However, Pei Song and Pei Huai treated her¡­normally. They would only think of her when they could use her. ¡°Come back to Blue Whale and be a manager, and you¡¯ll get ten times the salary.¡± But Pei Xi almost choked. ¡°No thanks. Your brother-in-law sends me money every day, and I can¡¯t finish spending it no matter how much I spend. I feel disgusted at the thought of making money.¡± M State was known to have the highest living cost and the most wealthy people in the world. She had been here for half a year. She didn¡¯t buy a house, she just stayed in a hotel with a view of the ocean that cost hundreds of It was much cheaper to buy a house. ¡°Then please come back and help me for free,¡± Pei Huai said. Pei Xi had not received a call from this rascal for more than a year, so she cut it off and said in a lazy tone, ¡°give up you brat. I¡¯ve said it before, unless your future wife wants to enter the entertainment industry, no one can hire me. if you want your sister to come out of retirement, hurry up and find a wife. Otherwise, I¡¯m hanging up¡­¡± ¡°I did.¡± Pei Xi immediately clutched her phone when she heard this. ¡°But whether she said yes depends on you,¡± Pei Huai said. Chapter 95 - Am I Good? ¡°???¡± Pei Xi was still in shock. She hung up the phone and tried to digest what her third brother had just said. First of all, that was his voice, and not someone else¡¯s. Pei Xi took off her sunglasses and quickly looked at the news channel. She flipped through the financial and entertainment headlines. Her brother was getting married? Why didn¡¯t he invite her to the wedding? No way¡­ Was there a woman in this world that he wanted but couldn¡¯t have? Back then, there were so many beautiful girls who wanted her to help introduce them to her brother. In order to please her, they had done all they could, but he did not even look at them. Later, under the pressure of their grandfather, she had no choice but to bring back an 18-year-old boy who looked like a girl¡­ At that time, she was the manager of Blue Whale Entertainment, and she had all kinds of artists working under her. After that, they were both chased out by her brother! Now that she thought about it, it did feel like she was committing a crime. Since he asked her to return, Pei Xi knew that he must have fallen for a newbie in the entertainment industry. She clicked on the photos of the three new artists. From left to right, Meng Na, Pan Lian, and Su Ji. When she saw Su Ji, who was on the far right, she revealed an infatuated expression. She looked at the phone. After that, she took the phone from the handsome man beside her and called her third brother again. Since it was an unfamiliar number, he hung up several times. He only picked up after she sent a text message. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the three newcomers in Blue Whale,¡± Pei Xi probed, ¡°tell me, which one do you like?¡± She wanted to respect her third brother¡¯s preference. After all, this was the first time he said he liked someone. However, before he answered, she couldn¡¯t help but threaten him, ¡°if you dare to say it¡¯s the short-haired one on the far left, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± (Meng Na: what did I do wrong T^T) ¡°The one on the far right,¡± Pei Huai chuckled. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Pei Xi then screamed, ¡°I like that one the most too!!!¡± Pei Huai frowned and pulled his phone away. He slightly regretted his decision, but Pei Xi had already made a decision. ¡°Done, I¡¯ll definitely help you get that little beauty!¡± Pei Huai was speechless. With his big sister back, the days became more and more unpredictable. ** In the private dining room at Godear, Pei Huai was peeling prawns for Su Jji opposite her. He looked at her and asked, ¡°how¡¯s your acting skills?¡± ¡°I only attended one class, and I amazed everyone,¡± Su Ji said humbly. Pei Huai chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good. the company has arranged a role for you, it¡¯s a character in ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯.¡± This movie sounded familiar, the roles should have been decided long ago. She raised her beautiful eyebrows and looked at him, ¡°this is what you meant by unspoken rules?¡± Pei Huai looked at her. ¡°In the past, it would have been, but now you¡¯re under our agency, it¡¯s normal to have a role for you.¡± Actually, Pei Huai didn¡¯t care how good her acting was. He was just afraid that she would be attacked by netizens if her acting skills were bad. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to give her a role so early. It was Ren Guanghua and the others who made the decision. Since it was already decided, it was good to take advantage of her current popularity and let her establish her status in the industry. He placed a plate of peeled prawns in front of her and took off his disposable gloves. ¡°I¡¯ll hire an acting coach for you later.¡± It was certainly not a problem for her to play the role of a beauty who brought disaster to a kingdom, but it was hard to say for a modern drama. Su Ji took the plate. She didn¡¯t know what she was thanking him for, but she said, ¡°thanks.¡± Pei Huai looked at her and suddenly asked, ¡°am I good?¡± Su Ji could not meet his gaze. She looked to the side and whispered, ¡°not bad¡­¡± In fact, Su Ji was a person who found it hard to open up to others. Even with Pan Lian, she just wanted to spoil her. However, when she was with Pei Huai, she felt comfortable. It was also very nice to eat with him. There were only three people in her current and previous life who could make her feel this way. Her caring big sister, the fan known as ¡°.¡±, and him! 1 ** In Sonya¡¯s new song ¡°Midsummer¡± there was a male lead in the MV besides Su Ji. The agency did not reveal who the male lead was. If it was announced, the number of people who would do anything to become the female lead would be terrifying. This was because this person was the youngest movie star who was popular all over the country, Si Jingchuan. Unlike TV series, music videos didn¡¯t have a proper plot. The audience would first be presented with some daily warm interactions between a couple. In a scene in a cinema, the female lead suddenly had a nosebleed. Then, the scene changed to the hospital. The female lead was lying on the hospital bed, and the male lead was holding the medical report, crying sadly¡­ Yeap, it was the typical melodramatic plot! However, with Sonya¡¯s voice, which was the most suitable for a sorrowful love song, it would definitely be the top song in the next half of the year. The first day of the MV¡¯s shooting was by the sea near A City. Since Su Ji had switched agencies, the MV¡¯s contract was now under Blue Whale Entertainment. Yang Xiaotao was also under Blue Whale Entertainment. There were no classes today, so she came with Su Ji. Su Ji, the person who saved her idol! By the beach, Su Ji and the others got out of the luxurious car. Coincidentally, another car was driving over from the opposite side. It was the male lead. When the car stopped, an assistant jogged to the back and opened the umbrella in his hand before opening the door. The beach was basking in the sun. Their precious movie star¡¯s skin was delicate and could not be exposed to the sun. Su Ji casually leaned against her car and dawdled for a few minutes before the legendary movie star slowly got out of the car. The orange light of the setting sun shone on the man¡¯s side profile. He had an impressive height, a high nose, perfect facial features that were a little too exquisite, and the fatigue between his eyebrows added a sense of broken beauty. His skin was very fair, and it was very attractive under the sun. Yang Xiaotao was so excited that she almost passed out, ¡°ooooo! He is so beautiful!¡± Su Ji did not have much of a reaction. She thought that this person was pretty, as pretty as a young girl¡­ She seemed to have said the same thing a few days ago? About who again? Chapter 96 - Su Ji’s First Scene by the Beach The warm sunlight, the golden beach, and the relaxing waves. Si Jingchuan had also noticed Su Ji and the others. He had to work with Blue Whale for a drama soon, so when he heard from his manager Fu Xiaofeng that the newcomer he was about to work with was also an artist from Blue Whale, he waved at them quite amiably. His beautiful facial features and smile were brilliant under the sun. He was not arrogant at all. Yang Xiaotao shot hearts at him madly, ¡°look! He is waving at us!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? He¡¯ll be shaking hands with you later,¡± Su Ji replied. A few seconds later, Si Jingchuan walked up to them and took the initiative to shake hands with Yang Xiaotao and Su Ji. Yang Xiaotao looked at her idol¡¯s hand, ¡°!!!¡± She would not wash her hand in this lifetime! Si Jingchuan released Yang Xiaotao and shook hands with Su Ji. He said weakly, ¡°ahem, let¡¯s help each other in the shooting.¡± Su Ji thought that he was just being polite with her, but she soon realized that he not only looked like a little girl, but he was also a real sissy. Compared to him, Su Ji suddenly felt that Pei Huai was probably not¡­ Even Su Ji, the demon concubine, was not as girly as him. She had to wear light clothes for the beach shooting, but Si Jingchuan was afraid of the sun and was putting on sunblock for more than half an hour. Later on, they were filming a scene where the two of them were chasing each other by the sea. Su Ji was running in front while Si Jingchuan was chasing after her. However, as she ran, Su Ji turned around and realized that Si Jingchuan¡¯s figure was getting smaller and smaller until he became a small black dot. Behind her, Si Jingchuan was panting heavily with his hands on his legs. He was so tired that he was about to faint. However, he couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. Not only was he unable to catch up, but even the camera crew was unable to catch up to Su Ji. The director shouted into the loudspeaker, ¡°Su Ji! Do you have to run like you¡¯re in a race? You¡¯re a couple messing around on the beach!¡± Sonya was left speechless. How should she put it? She was indeed not a soft girl. Sonya didn¡¯t have any scenes today, but it was the first day of shooting, and she wasn¡¯t sure how Su Ji looked in front of the camera. She was really worried and decided to come and take a look. The song was the blood, sweat, and tears of her team. She couldn¡¯t let anyone ruin it. In the afternoon, Si Jingchuan was still badly sunburnt even though he had applied several layers of sunblock. He looked in the mirror unhappily, and Su Ji threw him a bottle of sunblock that she had made herself. Si Jingchuan looked at it in surprise, ¡°wow! What a cute bottle. Is this good?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fair?¡± Su Ji curled her lips. Si Jingchuan immediately covered his face with the ointment. Su Ji pinched the space between her eyebrows. He was even more delicate than this demon concubine. Ren Guanghua sent his men to have a few meetings with Sonya¡¯s team in advance. They gave Sonya¡¯s team complete freedom and only made minor adjustments. In the original script, it was supposed to be an intimate scene between the male and female leads, but after some editing, it became a wholesome interaction. Usually, in order to catch people¡¯s attention, there would be some very erotic scenes. But it didn¡¯t matter. Sonya didn¡¯t need those scenes to help her new song gain momentum. During the morning shoot, Sonya¡¯s eyes were often focused on Su Ji, and she would subconsciously be attracted to her. Although Su Ji¡¯s acting skills were a little underdeveloped, she was very photogenic. Some actors were good at crying scenes or emotional scenes, but they were clueless when it came to physical coordination. However, Su Ji¡¯s limbs were very coordinated, and her performance was very intense. It seemed that being from a girl group was helpful. In the afternoon, Si Jingchuan¡¯s only job was to film a long shot of surfing by the beach. However, when he saw the surging waves, he immediately gave up. The surfboard was tied to a speedboat at the back and was traveling at a high speed. It was so fast that if no one was standing on the surfboard, it would fly off. They didn¡¯t even have any protective measures! And he didn¡¯t know how to surf. A few minutes later, Fu Xiaofeng arrived in front of Sonya¡¯s team. He rubbed his hands and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to find a substitute for this scene. I don¡¯t remember there being such a scene, right?¡± The team members looked at each other. To be honest, they also wanted to find a substitute, but the people surfing at the beach were all tall and strong men. Their figures were too different from Si Jingchuan¡¯s, or their skin was too dark. There were very few men who were as fair as him. ¡°Can you tell him to do this one? We¡¯ll increase the payment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. To tell you the truth, he doesn¡¯t know how to surf¡­¡± Fu Xiaofeng laughed. ¡°I saw him surfing pretty well in a variety show before,¡± Sonya said. ¡°Heh, that¡¯s a double too¡­¡± Jingshen was panting heavily with every step he took. Although he had a good figure, he was actually sickly and had not done any sports. Sonya was speechless, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Although Si Jingchuan was a newbie, he was no less popular than her. It was rumored that his family background was special, the kind that could not be provoked. He was popular, had good acting skills, and was involved in a big production recently. That was why Sonya¡¯s team had him in her MV. The beach here was named Gold Coast, and the price for a day¡¯s booking was astonishingly expensive. However, if they could not find a suitable substitute today, they had to come back tomorrow. As she was thinking, she saw a slender figure studying the skateboard on the shore, and then watching the others surfing in the sea for a while. Su Ji sighed, ¡°why don¡¯t I go?¡± Sonya turned around in shock. Su Ji? The team immediately looked at the screen. Jingshen was tall and thin, unlike Pei Huai who had broad shoulders. Su Ji¡¯s figure was also well-proportioned, just like a smaller Si Jingchuan. One really couldn¡¯t tell from the distance. Besides, she was wearing a proper surfing suit. Si Jingchuan looked at Su Ji, who was standing there with the skateboard under her arm. There seemed to be a light shining behind her. ¡°My God, working with her gives me such a sense of security!¡± Fu Xiaofeng thought, ¡°a girl is giving you a sense of security? Shouldn¡¯t it be the other way round?¡± Even Yang Xiaotao smiled. CEO PeI might not be closeted, but this one was definitely! Sonya looked at Su Ji for a moment, ¡°okay, you can be his double today. You will be paid more than a double, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°Great. When do we start filming?¡± the director asked. Who knew that Su Ji would snap her fingers at the tanned and muscular surfing coach behind her, ¡°give me 10 minutes. I¡¯ll learn it now.¡± Chapter 97 - : Double Standard Si Jingchuan was speechless. Sonya was speechless. The director was speechless. 10 minutes? She would learn it now? Ten minutes was fine, but she didn¡¯t even know how to surf? Then what was the point of joining in the fun? While the crowd was still in a daze, Su Ji had already been taken away by a surfing coach who was paid 120 yuan an hour. The group looked at each other. In the end, Si Jingchuan smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t wait 10 minutes. Maybe she¡¯ll really learn it in time¡­¡± The team didn¡¯t have any better ideas, so they could only follow along. In the beginning, Su Ji had to lie on the surfboard. Someone in front drove the speedboat, and the speed gradually increased. Su Ji had to maintain her balance during this process and stand up on the surfboard. It was definitely a steep learning curve. When she stood up for the first time, Su Ji fell into the water. Si Jingchuan and Yang Xiaotao were extremely nervous. However, before they could walk forward, Su Ji jumped out of the water. She placed her hand on the surfboard and said without any hesitation, ¡°again!¡± After falling into the water twice, Su Ji actually managed to stand up on the third try! She stood with her legs apart, her arms outstretched to maintain her balance, and she was half-squatting. After a few more minutes, Su Ji became more and more skilled at controlling the surfboard. The violent waves crashed toward them, and the people on the shore gasped. However, Su Ji did not panic at all. She took advantage of the opportunity and lowered her body. Her whole body was carried by the surfboard, and she emerged from the wave! Although Su Ji did not know how to surf, she had once drifted on the sea for ten days with her mother before she became a demon concubine! The people by the beach became so excited! The cameraman couldn¡¯t help but record a part of it in advance. In just 10 minutes, they witnessed the birth of a surfing God? Si Jingchuan bit his thumb. Was surfing that simple? Su Ji¡¯s excellence would make him, a seven-foot man, look incompetent! With Su Ji¡¯s help, the shooting went very smoothly. Si Jingchuan was engrossed in the video when Fu Xiaofeng jogged over with his phone in his hand. ¡°Jingshen, you have a call!¡± Normally, he wouldn¡¯t pick up a phone call during filming, but he didn¡¯t dare to ignore this call. The other end of the line said something and Si Jingchuan furrowed his brows. ¡°I know, dad. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve got a son at an old age. You¡¯ve given me a son¡­ Okay, okay, okay, why are you shouting? I¡¯m sick. Alright, I¡¯m done here. I¡¯ll go and see that poor boy now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Si Jingchuan asked Fu Xiaofeng to inform the staff. He took one last look at the calm girl in the waves, smiled, got into the car, and left. ** In the parking lot to a private plane in M State, ten muscular bodyguards carefully carried more than 20 boxes of Pei Xi¡¯s stuff onto the plane. These were all the stuff that Pei Xi had bought when she came here for a vacation. She was going to bring all of them back to¡­her future sister-in-law! On the plane, Pei Xi gave her husband, who was a Hollywood star, a call. Bill, a Hollywood superstar, was voted by the netizens as the most charming man for ten consecutive years. Initially, Pei Xi had chosen this husband because he was good-looking, but she had forgotten that he was also very rich! The Pei family was already rich enough, and so was her husband! What a tragedy! 1 On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice was deep and magnetic, and he spoke in a foreign language fluently, ¡°baby, have you finally thought of me and are coming home?¡± ¡°I do miss you, but¡­I have to go back to my country first¡­¡± Pei Xi smiled. Bill was so anxious that he started speaking Chinese, ¡°ah? Why so sudden?¡± Pei Xi replied, ¡°who else could it be? It¡¯s for my third brother. He¡¯s almost 30 years old and there¡¯s finally something going on. I have to go back and check on him.¡± ¡°Pei Huai? Is it a boy or a girl?¡± Bill asked immediately. Pei Xi was speechless. She was about to answer, but she wasn¡¯t entirely sure. ¡°She looks like a woman in the photo,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Bill said. When he received the news that Pei Xi had already boarded the plane, Pei Huai was driving to the seaside in the suburbs of A City. It was Su Ji¡¯s first day of outdoor shooting. He came right after a meeting. When he arrived, Su Ji had just finished filming. Pei Huai nodded at Sonya when he saw her. Sonya also nodded to him. At this moment, she was not as arrogant as usual. However, just as she was about to ask something, he was already walking away. Pei Huai saw that she was wearing a sweatshirt, her whole body was wet, and a towel was wrapped around her. His thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°Su Ji, look! It¡¯s the boss!¡± Su Ji dried her hair and walked forward when she saw Pei Huai. Pei Huai looked at her for a long time before his gaze fell on her hand that was holding the towel. Sonya came over. ¡°Although it¡¯s her first day of shooting, she did a good job.¡± ¡°Ms. Sonya, is this how your crew ensures the safety of the artists?¡± Pei Huai said coldly. Sonya immediately became nervous, ¡°what happened? I¡¯ll send her to the hospital if she¡¯s injured.¡± The next second, Pei Huai pulled Su Ji¡¯s hand and extended it in front of Sonya. Sonya¡¯s face was about to touch Su Ji¡¯s skin when she saw a¡­shallow, bloodless ¡°big¡± wound about 4mm long. Su Ji was speechless. Yang Xiaotao was speechless. Sonya was speechless. How did he see such a small cut? If this wound was not bandaged, it would¡­heal by itself. However, Pei Huai actually went to the trunk to get the medicine box. Sonya, who had witnessed all of this, was shocked. It was as if she had been struck by lightning. The Pei family were all hopeless romantics. A certain someone had once praised her to the heavens, but he was definitely not as attentive as Pei Huai! The divorce was the right decision! Meanwhile, Yang Xiaotao kept her head still and only moved her eyes. She looked at Su Ji and then at the boss. What¡¯s going on? When she saw Pei Huai covering the mouth of her idol¡¯s savior during the live broadcast last time, she had told her roommates that Pei Huai was jealous and did not want Su Ji to give the little boy CPR. However, her roommates laughed at her for thinking too much! Seeing Yang Xiaotao¡¯s expression, Su Ji said very naturally, ¡°he¡¯s just worried about his employees.¡± Yang Xiaotao did not believe her. When the boss returned, she asked carefully, ¡°boss, my hand is injured too.¡± ¡°So?¡± Pei Huai asked without even looking at her. 1 The double standard! Her guess was absolutely correct! Chapter 98 - He is Also Left-handed? Pei Huai¡¯s medicine box was well-equipped. It didn¡¯t look big, but everything was there. Su Ji noticed that there was a small bottle inside. It looked similar to the bottles and jars that she had, and they all had a mysterious aura. However, Pei Huai¡¯s bottles were properly inspected and had a mark of approval. Pei Huai was a neat freak. Everything inside was arranged very neatly. At this moment, he was taking out the things he needed to disinfect and bandage Su Ji. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just that wound. When she was surfing, she got several small cuts. The sea water was very dirty, and the wounds had been soaked in it for a long time, so they needed to be disinfected. Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on the small bottle. The name of the medicine was ¡°all-purpose medicine.¡± Seeing that, Su Ji paused. She asked, ¡°can you give me one of those pills?¡± Pei Huai glanced at them indifferently, ¡°take them all. I still have more.¡± After he finished speaking, he opened the bottle of disinfectant and said, ¡°your hand.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± Su Ji extended one hand to him and picked up the all-purpose medicine with the other. She spun the bottle and looked at it. There was no ingredient list. Su Ji rarely looked so serious. After looking at it for a while, she put the medicine bottle into her pocket. This was the first time Yang Xiaotao and Sonya felt uncomfortable watching someone disinfect a wound. Pei Huai¡¯s right hand held Su Ji¡¯s hand in place, while his left hand, which held a cotton swab that was dipped in disinfectant, slowly slid from the joint of her ring finger to the tip of her finger, and rubbed on her fingertip¡­ Su Ji felt ticklish, and her delicate jawline unconsciously tightened. Even when he held her hand, he would tighten his grip from time to time and his slightly rough fingers would rub against her delicate palm. At this moment, Yang Xiaotao and Sonya had already left. The other staff members were ready to pack up, leaving only the two of them here. They looked serene. The cameraman carried the camera and scanned the beach. When the camera caught sight of Pei Huai and Su Ji, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by the scene. ¡°Sonya, why do I feel like they are a couple at this moment? If this scene were to be in your MV, it would definitely be awesome.¡± ¡°Try taking a shot. Just the appearance fee of that man alone is enough to bankrupt us.¡± The cameraman quickly deleted the footage and turned off the camera. Su Ji looked at Pei Huai¡¯s hand movements and suddenly asked, ¡°you¡¯re left-handed?¡± Pei Huai glanced at her. ¡°¡­¡± So? ¡°I used to know someone who was also left-handed,¡± Su Ji said. Since being left-handed wasn¡¯t that unusual, Pei Huai didn¡¯t ask further. After the disinfection, a band-aid was put on the wound. After he was done, he did not let go of Su Ji¡¯s hand immediately. Instead, he said, ¡°come to the company tomorrow morning. I¡¯ve found an acting coach for you.¡± Su Ji thought for a while. There was nothing important for her to do tomorrow morning other than school, so she agreed, ¡°thank you for your help, boss.¡± ** The next day, Pei Xi¡¯s plane landed at 6a.m. Shen Mu arranged a few cars to pick her up, mainly because she had a lot of luggage. Pei Xingxing was still groggy from sleep when he saw an extremely beautiful woman lying in his bed. Seeing that he was awake, Pei Xi cupped his warm and smooth little face and kissed it. She had been married to her husband for ten years, but they still did not have any children. The doctors couldn¡¯t find out what was wrong with them. Her second and third brother were skilled physicians, but they just didn¡¯t know much about fertility. Seeing how cute his little nephew was, Pei Xi¡¯s heart was filled with affection. Pei Xingxing was mesmerized by her kiss and instantly felt awake. He glanced shylu at Pei Song, who was standing at the side, ¡°dad, who is she?¡± Pei Song crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame, a smirk on his lips, ¡°see? I told you to come back often. My son doesn¡¯t even know who you are.¡± Pei Xingxing immediately figured out who she was, ¡°aunty!¡± He looked so cute. Pei Xi kissed him a few more times and said, ¡°of course he remembers me!¡± Pei Qingshen leaned on his walking stick and grinned by the door. He was definitely happy that his granddaughter had returned from abroad. However, looking at his three grandchildren, one had a husband but no children, one had a child but no wife, and the last had nothing. He hoped that Pei Huai would catch up. During breakfast, Pei Xingxing stopped eating after two bites and hugged his aunt, asking her all sorts of questions. ¡°Aunty, what¡¯s a ¡®manager¡¯?¡± Pei Xi replied, ¡°they manage celebrities and help them earn money.¡± ¡°Then, which celebrity do you manage?¡± ¡°Even if I tell you, you won¡¯t know her,¡± Pei Xi laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my son. He knows the celebrity you¡¯re managing.¡± Pei Song laughed softly and looked at Pei Xingxing, ¡°tell her who¡¯s your favorite female star.¡± Pei Xingxing instantly turned into a starry-eyed fan, ¡°Ms. Su!¡± Pei Xi was stunned. Even Pei Xingxing liked Su Ji so much? She heard that it was their grandfather who first took a fancy to her and then introduced her to Pei Huai. Su Ji must have satisfied all the aesthetic criteria of the Pei family members. Now, she was even more looking forward to seeing the person! ¡°Pei Huai, when am I going to the office?¡± Pei Huai ate slowly. ¡°You¡¯ve just returned to the country. Rest first. There¡¯ll be a meeting in a few days.¡± ** Su Ji took a taxi to the company at the agreed time. On the way, she received a call from Pan Lian, ¡°you¡¯re not going to class today?¡± Their university wasn¡¯t like an ordinary university. It was normal to take leave and skip classes if there were work-related matters. ¡°I¡¯m going to Blue Whale,¡± Su Ji replied. Pan Lian replied with an ¡°oh.¡± At this moment, she was already in the hall. She sounded nervous, ¡°but there¡¯s Mr. Hao¡¯s acting class today. He¡¯s the type to hold grudges. If you skip class, he might give you enough credits to graduate.¡± Su Ji massaged her temples, feeling a headache coming on, ¡°alright, I got it.¡± However, just as Pan Lian hung up the phone, she heard a student running over to announce, ¡°Mr. Gong just called to say that he had something important to do at the last minute. This class has been moved to next week!¡± ¡°???¡± At the same time, Hao Gou was frantically urging the taxi driver, ¡°please hurry up! I can¡¯t be late on my first day! Whether or not I become successful in the future depends on this!¡± Chapter 99 - Exposed! Half an hour later, Hao Gou finally arrived. Hao Gou had been in the industry for more than 20 years and was used to the cold and harsh nature of the entertainment industry. Among all the big companies, Blue Whale Entertainment was the leading agency. Hao Gou was lucky enough to be chosen by the CEO to coach one of their artists, so he had to perform well! When he met Pei Huai at the door, Hao Gou smiled brightly, ¡°CEO Pei!¡± ¡°She is already inside.¡± Pei Huai had just finished his meeting. ¡°Are you going to watch the class today?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. Hao Gou was instantly extremely nervous, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± The two of them entered the room. Someone was doing a split on the ground and playing with her mobile phone. Actually, she wasn¡¯t playing on her phone. She was dealing with the orders for medicinal herbs. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m your acting coach, my name is Yan¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Hao Gou?¡± Su Ji raised her head and met Hao Gou¡¯s gaze. It seemed like her credits were saved. Hao Gou was dumbfounded. He might not recognize all the students in his class, but he definitely remembered Su Ji. ¡°Su Ji?¡± Hao Gou looked at Su Ji, then at Pei Huai. Is she the one you asked me to coach? ¡± ¡°You two know each other?¡± Pei Huai asked with both hands in his pockets. ¡°I¡¯m her teacher,¡± Hao Gou said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°we met in class before.¡± He was already teaching for free, but Pei Huai had spent a huge sum of money to hire him. However, Pei Huai did not mind, ¡°that¡¯s even better. You should be familiar with each other then.¡± Su Ji summarized Hao Gou¡¯s personality in one simple sentence, ¡°he¡¯s particularly sharp-tongued.¡± Pei Huai was speechless. His gaze shot towards Hao Gou. Hao Gou: ¡°um¡­it¡¯s so that they are motivated to improve themselves. Don¡¯t worry CEO Pei, I remember Su Ji. She¡¯s the most intelligent student in this batch! I won¡¯t be mean to her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Pei Huai nodded. It was Mr. Hao Gou¡¯s first private lesson. He planned to find out Su Ji¡¯s strengths and weaknesses first. He asked Su Ji to act out one of the few scenes he prepared.. Even with Pei Huai around, Su Ji did not hold back. Hao Gou said to Pei Huai, ¡°you should have seen the way she portrayed a demon concubine. She did it very well.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Pei Huai chuckled affectionately. Su Ji learnt fast. Soon, Hao Gou found that she was very good at tough and emotional scenes, but delicate micro-expressions were her shortcomings. Su Ji was similar to Pei Huai. She usually had a stoic face, and even when she smiled, it was mostly a cold smile. Hao Gou was definitely a professional when it came to acting. He immediately decided to let Su Ji practice smiling. Coincidentally, Su Ji had read the MV¡¯s script. She was going to shoot the scene in a few days. The last scene was in a hospital ward. Before Si Jingchuan would leave the room, Su Ji was supposed to smile at him. This shot was particularly important as it would showcase her beauty and convey the emotion of a farewell scene. If she mastered the smile, not only would it improve her acting skills, it would also be very helpful for the shoot. ¡°Action!¡± Su Ji turned around and smiled. The requirement was that the smile must be bright, warm, and of a person who had her first love. A;though Su Ji¡¯s smile was beautiful, Hao Gou¡¯s back was wet. That gaze, that expression, looked like she was threatening him! He instantly felt as if a great disaster was about to befall him. Hao Gou thought that maybe he was the problem. He rubbed his hands and asked Pei Huai, ¡°CEO Pei, can you stand there and be the male lead? You don¡¯t have to do anything, just wait for her to turn around.¡± This way, it was easier for him to observe Su Ji¡¯s micro-expression. Pei Huai slowly raised his head, showing a strong interest in his proposal. He stood up elegantly and slid his phone into his pocket. Hao Gou arranged their positions. He stood behind Su Ji, with his back to the French window. Su Ji closed her eyes and remembered what Hao Gou said. After a two second pause. Su Ji turned around. She seemed to turn her head casually, but Pei Huai saw a light in her eyes. Su Ji first looked at him, and a second later, her lips curved into a smile. When she smiled, her eyes naturally curved up. Pei Huai¡¯s body stiffened. A few images flashed past his eyes, but they didn¡¯t seem to belong to his memory. He didn¡¯t know if Su Ji was in character, but he was! ¡°You¡¯re better than before, but your smile is still too seductive. What we want is the kind of smile that is pure, that makes others want to protect you¡­¡± So she had to smile like a pretentious b*tch? Su Ji clenched her fists, resisting the urge to punch Hao Gou. This was all for the sake of art, and with it, her little wallet would also fatten up! Then, she turned around and smiled as gently as she could. Pei Huai¡¯s palms, which were in his pockets, were sweating slightly. ¡°It¡¯s still lacking something, try¡­¡± Again. And again. Another hour passed. Hao Gou was still striving for perfection. Just as he mentioned that he wanted to try for the 20th time, Pei Huai, whose forehead was covered in sweat, finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s good enough.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s jaw ws tense as he pursed his dry lips without a change in expression, ¡°I think it¡¯s already very good.¡± He was already seduced. Su Ji¡¯s mood was a little better after receiving the affirmation. Hao Gou wanted to try again, but when he saw that the boss¡¯ neck was red, he guessed that he was tired. ¡°Alright, Su Ji, you¡¯ve actually improved a lot since the beginning. Let me just¡­¡± Pei Huai received a call from Shen Mu. He thought that he was calling about work, but when he picked up the phone, Shen Mu said, ¡°boss! Someone is investigating Old Master Pei!¡± Pei Qingshen had already retired from the business world for many years, so Pei Huai was confused, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°¡®Sunset lover¡¯ is about to be exposed!¡± Chapter 100 - Masochist This was what happened. After Su Ji and the other two went to Blue Whale, an online poll was created. [ ¡°Do you think that this job-hopping incident is just Su Ji and the others protesting, or Zhou Xuefang is difficult to work with? ] Their fans had been arguing on the internet for several days. There were many students from Kyokushin who participated in the war. Of course, they were on Su Ji¡¯s side. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s fans saw that they were outnumbered and tried to come up with a plan. They dug out the video of Su Ji during the finals. In their opinion, the top few people on the list were all suspicious. However, ¡°.¡±, who was in first place, was really mysterious and low-profile. There was no information about the account. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on ¡°Sunset lover¡± who was ranked second. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s fans were speculating about this person¡¯s identity. Most of them said that he was a retired boss of some factory who provided for Su Ji. Zhou Xuefang had already seen all of this in the forum. She did not stop them. The more they speculated, the more curious they became. The entire internet was trying to find out who ¡°Sunset lover¡± was! Shen Mu called to ask for the boss¡¯ opinion, ¡°boss, if this goes on, Old Master Pei¡¯s account will be hacked sooner or later. Should we help him secure it?¡± Pei Huai was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ** In the next few days, Su Ji went back and forth between the school, Blue Whale, and the MV filming location. She was very busy. That day at the beach, Yang Xiaotao had witnessed her and Pei Hua¡¯s public display of affection, but Yang Xiaotao was very tight-lipped and did not tell anyone what she had seen that day. She didn¡¯t even mention it to her idol. Sometimes, Meng Na would ask, ¡°I heard that CEO Pei rarely goes to the office. But why do I run into him every time I come here?¡± Yang Xiaotao would smile knowingly. Su Ji was at the amusement park and the cinema for the subsequent scenes. After getting to know each other for the past few days, Sonya¡¯s team witnessed a unique ¡°couple vibe¡± between Su Ji and Si Jingchuan. At the amusement park, Si Jingchuan had fainted after one round of the Sledge Hammer Swing. Su Ji had given him three pills and asked him to hang on until the end of the day. Si Jingchuan complained that they had gone too far. He was already in such a state, yet they still asked him to go to work while he was sick. Then, Su Ji looked at him coldly, ¡°don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Si Jingchuan strode toward the ride as if he was being controlled by someone else. At the movie theater, Sonya¡¯s team had booked the entire theater for a horror movie. They wanted to show the typical heartwarming scene of a boy bringing a girl to watch a horror movie and then secretly peeking at the girl¡¯s expression. Then, the zombie in the film appeared. The big screen in the cinema lit up. Si Jingchuan was so scared that he wouldn¡¯t open his eyes. No matter how the director coaxed and persuaded him, he wouldn¡¯t open them. In his moment of despair, Su Ji ¡°comforted¡± him patiently, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t open your eyes, you¡¯ll definitely see something scarier than zombies.¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Su Ji treated her male friends completely differently from her girl friends. If it was Pan Lian, she would definitely stroke her head flirtatiously, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here ~¡± Fu Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help but admire Su Ji. He had been Mr. Jing¡¯s manager for a long time, and it was the first time he listened to someone so obediently. Wasn¡¯t this just filming a music video? Was he here for military training? Si Jingchuan must be a masochist. After being threatened by Su Ji for a few days, he would sit next to Su Ji during their break. Even if they bumped into some gangsters on the street, as long as Su Ji was beside him, he would feel confident. They got into the car with Fu Xiaofeng following behind Si Jingchuan. Si Jingchuan looked at Su Ji in admiration, ¡°it would be great if I could hire Su Ji as my bodyguard.¡± ¡°Are you joking? Although she¡¯s a newcomer, she¡¯s quite popular recently. How can you ask her to be your bodyguard?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay her a very high salary,¡± Si Jingchuan replied. ¡°Money isn¡¯t everything¡­¡± Fu Xiaofeng said. Before he could finish his words, Su Ji, who was walking in front, stopped and waited for them to catch up. Si Jingchuan had been trained by her to speak in a very gentle manner, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°Huh?¡± Si Jingchuan asked. ¡°If the salary is high enough, it¡¯s not impossible,¡± Su Ji replied. (A certain CEO might offer a hundred times more than what SI Jingchuan is offering.) Fu Xiaofeng was speechless. ** The last scene was in the hospital. Su Ji didn¡¯t have any other scenes today except for her smile at the end. Before the shoot started, Si Jingchuan cracked his knuckles and said, ¡°it¡¯s finally my turn. Today, I must show my true strength.¡± Fu Xiaofeng: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the newcomer would become the best actor¡¯s boss after shooting a music video!¡± In fact, acting was his strong suit, especially when it came to romantic scenes. Previously, he had won Best Actor because of his role in ¡°My First Love¡±. At that time, he was even known as the nation¡¯s most beautiful teenage boy. The fans were going crazy for him. ¡°Action!¡± The director shouted. When Si Jingchuan raised his head again, the look in his eyes changed instantly. On the hospital bed opposite him, Su Ji had already fallen asleep because she had been lying there for too long. The shock, powerlessness, despair, and heartache he felt when he found out that his girlfriend was terminally ill were vividly expressed. Sonya, on the other hand, finally saw the true ability of the actor on whom she had spent a lot of money. Su Ji woke up when the last scene was shot. Si Jingchuan curled his lips, ¡°go to sleep, boss. I¡¯ll be in charge today!¡± With the help of the makeup artist¡¯s superb skills, Su Ji¡¯s face looked pale as she half-leaned on the bed. She didn¡¯t need to act. She just had to sit there and look beautiful and sickly at the same time. Before Si Jingchuan left the ward, all Su Ji had to do was smile at him, and the MV would have a perfect ending. Before they started filming, he considerately told Su Ji, ¡°I¡¯ll turn around to look at you so that the feelings are stronger. Don¡¯t be pressured¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji replied. Then, Si Jingchuan opened the door of the ward and turned around slowly. Chapter 101 - Su Ji was About to Arrive The next second, Su Ji smiled. She showed the ¡°pretentious b*tch¡± smile that Hao Gou had taught her in the past few days. However, what she thought was pretentious made all the staff at the scene speechless. Her pale face and heartache-inducing smile made her look even more pitiful. Yet, she was still worried about her boyfriend after she passed. Such a beautiful girl was suffering from a terminal illness. How unfair was that? Director, just you wait! If Ning Lihua had seen this, she would have passed out. Even Si Jingchuan was blown away. Fortunately, the camera was not on him at that time. K.O!!! Sonya looked at the monitor screen and was stunned. However, just as the director shouted ¡°cut ¡°, the smile on Su Ji¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She lifted the blanket with one hand, crossed her legs, and switched from an innocent and harmless girl to a badass boss. She took out her cell phone, which had been muted. It just so happened to show that there was an incoming call. The call was from Pei Huai. ¡°Tomorrow? Sure, no problem.¡± Tomorrow was the day of the meet-and-greet for the main cast. Pei Huai had specially called to inform her. However, judging by her tone, Si Jingchuan thought that she was speaking as the leader of a gang. After Pei Huai hung up the phone, he dialed another number in his office. Dr. Lin. Since the last time he helped Su Ji with the scene, a few scenes in his memory had flashed past his eyes so quickly that he could not see them clearly. They were so unfamiliar that they did not seem to belong to him. He thought that he was too tired from work, but last night¡­ The call went through and Pei Huai lowered his voice, ¡°last night, I¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming about that coffin again?¡± Lin Shen was shocked. ¡°No.¡± Lin Shen was relieved, but a second later, he heard Pei Huai say, ¡°it¡¯s a pool this time. I¡¯m inside, and my eyes are facing the door.¡± A different location? ¡°It¡¯s an ancient building, but it is better than when I dreamed of the coffin,¡± Pei Huai replied. Lin Shen had been treating patients for more than ten years, and he had never heard of such a thing. He was not confident when he asked, ¡°is there¡­anyone else in the pool?¡± ¡°No,¡± Pei Huai replied. It seemed like he had to do more research. Lin Shen replied, ¡°if there is anything new in the dream, please contact me immediately.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Pei Huai said. ** On Sunday, the main cast of ¡°The Billion Stars¡± finally met. As the second female lead¡¯s sidekick, Su Qianrou was the first to arrive. Song Heng had accompanied her. A few minutes later, Zhou Xuefang also arrived. Su Qianrou greeted her and she replied with a smile. The two of them looked down on each other, but they had no choice. They were the only two people under Chen Jing. Therefore, the polite senior and junior appeared to have a good relationship. After waiting for a few more minutes, a group of bodyguards appeared at the door. They were tall and strong, and looked like they were not to be trifled with. When they entered the meeting room, the bodyguards split into two teams. A very tall man walked out from the middle. When they saw who it was, Su Qianrou and Zhou Xuefang covered their mouths in shock. ¡°Is this Si Jingchuan?¡± ¡°The movie star?¡± Si Jingchuan smiled at them, ¡°looks like I¡¯m not late.¡± Song Heng was also very excited, but he did not show it, or he would embarrass himself. Ren Guanghua followed closely behind. After his introduction, the others finally confirmed that Si Jingchuan, the male lead of Sonya¡¯s MV, was also the male lead of ¡°The Billions Stars¡±! They did a good job keeping it a secret. Other than Zhou Xuefang and Su Qianrou, many of the roles were just speculations. Even the arrogant Zhou Xuefang couldn¡¯t help but blush when she saw Si Jingchuan. She reached out her hand and said, ¡°hello, I¡¯m Zhou Xuefang, the female lead.¡± Su Qianrou mimicked Zhou Xuefang¡¯s actions, but when she said that she was going to play the role of the second female lead¡¯s sidekick, her tone was obviously not as confident as Zhou Xuefang¡¯s. Zhou Xuefang thought of her future relationship with the male lead and the blush on her face became more obvious. Si Jingchuan was so beautiful that no one dared to look at him directly. ¡°Mr. Jing, do you know who will be the second female lead?¡± Her voice was very gentle. ¡°No,¡± Si Jingchuan replied with a smile. He also wanted to meet her. ¡°Even you don¡¯t know?¡± Si Jingchuan was disgusted by her, so he didn¡¯t reply. Since no one knew, this woman was indeed mysterious. He really wanted to know who the lucky person that CEO Pei admired and supported was. ¡°Manager Ren, can you give us some hints in advance?¡± Song Heng asked. ¡°You¡¯ll see her when she arrives,¡± Ren Guanghua said with a mysterious smile. ¡°Is she under Blue Whale?¡± Ren Guanghua nodded. Su Qianrou¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. At this moment, Zhou Xuefang, who had been following ¡°Sunset Lover¡±, suddenly saw a piece of news on the internet. [ ¡°Shocking! Sunset Lover¡¯s in-person interview!¡± ] She looked at Su Qianrou and laughed sarcastically, ¡°the old man who tipped your sister has been found.¡± ¡°Old man?¡± ¡°Sunset Lover,¡± Zhou Xuefang replied. Ren Guanghua looked at Zhou Xuefang in shock. She just called him¡­an old man? Si Jingchuan also came over curiously. Zhou Xuefang immediately clicked on the interview video in front of everyone. In the Pipa Association, a well-dressed old man was smiling kindly at the camera, ¡°that¡¯s right, I¡¯m Sunset Lover. Why? Do you guys think that this name doesn¡¯t sound good?¡± The reporters obviously only had one chance to interview him. They were so excited that they couldn¡¯t even say anything. ¡°It¡¯s great! It¡¯s poetic!¡± ¡°We were wondering who¡¯s the generous tipper, it turns out to be you, Old Master Pei!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to accept our interview. We¡­¡± Pei Qingshen picked up the teacup, ¡°I like Su Ji, so I support her!¡± In just a minute and a half, the video had been shared over a million times. Zhou Xuefang, Su Qianrou and Song Heng all had the same stunned expression on their faces. It was a funny sight. Are you kidding me? Sunset Lover was Old Master Pei? Everyone knew that Old Master Pei kept up with the entertainment industry, but it¡¯s not like he would support any celebrity. It was the highest honor to be supported by him! Zhou Xuefang was dumbfounded as she shook her head, ¡°why would Old Master Pei support Su Ji¡­?¡± 1 Meanwhile, Su Ji was about to arrive. Chapter 102 - : Ruthless Slap on the Face Zhou Xuefang and the rest of the group were still immersed in Sunset Lover¡¯s confession. They thought that no matter who this person was, it would disgust Su Ji¡¯s fans. Who would have thought that he was Old Master Pei. Su Ji had the most powerful fan in the nation at the moment. Ten minutes after the video was released, someone realized that the account who exposed the identity of Sunset Lover and with 8 million followers was frozen. After a while, the platform showed that the account had been banned for spreading rumors. !!! A powerful account like that was banned just like that? All the other accounts who posted about similar topics immediately deleted their posts and posted an apology video without waiting for the Pei family to respond, ¡°we must respect the elderly and protect the young. Everyone also has the right to chase after celebrities!¡± Si Jingchuan took out his phone and found his ¡°boss¡± on WeChat. Si Jingchuan asked, ¡°boss, did you see the video?¡± Old Master Pei said that he¡¯s your fan. After a while, he received a reply. [ ¡°No, I¡¯m not at home.¡± ] Si Jingchuan asked, ¡°are you on the way to Blue Whale? I¡¯m here as well, but I think it¡¯ll take a while. You know, I¡¯m the Best Actor and the male lead afterall. I¡¯ll go meet you when I¡¯m done.¡± He wanted to show off, but Su Ji didn¡¯t care. [¡°Oh, I¡¯m busy today too. Don¡¯t come to me.¡± ] Si Jingchuan was speechless. What a personality! ¡°Ms. Pei, long time no see!¡± Ren Guanghua¡¯s excited voice was heard. Everyone turned around at the same time. When they saw who it was, they felt as if they had been hit in the head again. The mature and beautiful woman in front of them was¡­Pei Xi, the most popular manager in the entertainment industry. The woman had a strong aura. She was beautiful, smart, and capable. The conference room was silent for half a minute. ¡°Ms. Pei Xi?¡± Zhou Xuefang was not able to hold back, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been overseas all this while?¡± Su Qianrou covered her mouth in surprise, ¡°Ms. Pei Xi! I love Bill so much! Did he return to the country with you?¡± After she finished speaking, she quickly glanced at Song Heng, afraid that he would get jealous. However, Song Heng did not hear what she said at all. He was just surprised by Pei Xi¡¯s sudden appearance. Everyone in the entertainment industry knew about the top-notch manager from Blue Whale. What a manager needed the most in the entertainment industry was connections. As the daughter of the Pei family, not only did others want to please her, her second brother was an expert in Chinese medicine, and her third brother¡­was the CEO of Blue Whale Entertainment! She had everything, connections, looks, and great family background. Countless artistes were fighting to work under her. However, it was obvious that she was just a manager for fun. A few years ago, she had announced that she would be withdrawing from the entertainment industry and would go abroad to enjoy life. Why did she suddenly appear here today? Song Heng had a feeling that Pei Xi¡¯s sudden appearance was related to the mysterious second female lead. Sure enough, Ren Guanghua said politely, ¡°PEI Xi, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Then, he said cautiously, ¡°the girl that the CEO¡­¡± Pei Xi nodded in understanding, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be her manager from now on.¡± In an instant, the meeting room was dead silent, and there was the sound of people gasping¡­ Supported by CEO Pei and being assigned a top-notch manager¡­ The second female lead was about to take off! Song Heng immediately thought that if he could develop a relationship with this woman¡­ 3 Pei Xi ignored all the noise. She was very excited now. A few seconds later, her gaze swept past the others and finally fell on Song Heng. Song Heng quickly handed over his business card. ¡°Ms. Pei, I¡¯m the director. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Pei Xi did not take his name card. Instead, she asked a very strange question, ¡°you¡­were Su Ji¡¯s ex-boyfriend?¡± In the few days that she had returned to the country, she had done a thorough investigation of her future sister-in-law. What the other netizens thought was a scandal was nothing to Pei Xi. Based on her analysis, the reason why Pei Huai had not managed to get with her was probably because she had been hurt by that scumbag! Song Heng did not dare to look Pei Xi in the eye. Of course, he had no idea that Pei Xi was looking at him with disdain. When he heard Su Ji¡¯s name, he felt disgusted. Everything stays on the Internet. He did not expect that even a Pei Xi would be paying attention to him and even asked about his past. ¡°It was all in the past. I¡¯ve cut off all ties with her. There is nothing between us anymore and it won¡¯t affect the filming and publicity of this movie,¡± Song Heng said firmly. Beside him, Su Qianrou looked at him with joy and happiness in her heart. Pei Xi nodded, ¡°do you guarantee that you¡¯ll answer like this every time the media asks you about it?¡± 1 Song Heng did not hesitate, ¡°I guarantee it!¡± 1 Pei Xi curled her lips and said mockingly, ¡°great.¡± 1 Since the key person had yet to arrive, Song Heng distributed some scripts to everyone. Pei Xi was cold and aloof, and no one dared to talk to her. Su Qianrou¡¯s script was much thinner than the others, especially compared to the second female lead¡¯s, which was left on the conference table. It was more than ten times thicker than hers. Just as she was about to open her script, the door of the meeting room was pushed open from the outside. Su Ji stepped into the room. ¡°Su Ji?¡± Su Qianrou¡¯s face turned ugly, obviously embarrassed, ¡°you¡¯re in the wrong room. We¡¯re having a meeting here, and everyone here is important. Get out.¡± Zhou Xuefang rolled her eyes at her before turning back to her script. Song Heng¡¯s heart tightened. What a persistent person. He had just cleared his name. Why was she here again? Before Pei Xi could see her, he took a few steps forward and stopped her, ¡°Su Ji, listen to me. We¡¯ll talk later.¡± Su Ji put her hands in her pockets and dodged nimbly to the side. Song Heng¡¯s hand did not touch her. She glanced at the people in the room and chuckled, ¡°why should I leave? I¡¯m here for the meeting.¡± Song Heng was shocked, ¡°what meeting are you here for?¡± However, the next second, Su Ji walked past him and stood in front of the conference table. She took the script for the second female lead. Chapter 103 - A Billion Stars for Su Ji The script was a secret, and Song Heng should have stopped her from taking it. However, Su Ji¡¯s words made Song Heng¡¯s brain freeze. She said she was here for a meeting, and then she reached for the script¡­ In those few seconds of hesitation, Su Ji took the script and flicked it with her slender fingers. She spoke again to the people in front of her who didn¡¯t seem to understand her words, ¡°I¡¯m here for ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯. I am the second female lead.¡± Song Heng¡¯s mind collapsed. Su Qianrou¡¯s mind went blank. Zhou Xuefang finally looked away from the script in her hand and looked at Su Ji in a daze. The office was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The three of them obviously did not understand what Su Ji was saying. They heard her, but they did not understand. Without Ren Guanghua, no one could confirm her words. What was even more shocking was that Pei Xi, who had been maintaining her cool and aloof image, lost all her haughtiness when she saw Su Ji. Her eyes lit up immediately! She walked over with her phone, the camera still flashing, ¡°Bill, look! This is the celebrity I¡¯m managing! She¡¯s a hundred times prettier in real life than in the video!¡± Su Ji was speechless. On the screen, there was a foreign man with a luxuriant beard, golden hair, and blue eyes. His hair was messy, and his upper body was naked, but he had a good figure. Due to the time difference, it was night time at Bill¡¯s place. He was woken up by his wife for a video call. Pei Xi realized that she was too excited and quickly turned off the camera. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Bill, my husband, doesn¡¯t like to wear clothes when he sleeps.¡± The three of them were about to question Su Ji, but Pei Xi had already verified it for her. Su Ji was the second female lead. She was the Ms. Su whom CEO Pei admired and supported with all his might. And Pei Xi would become her manager! As soon as Si Jingchuan saw Su Ji, he immediately felt assured. ¡°No way? Boss, you¡¯re the second female lead in this movie? That¡¯s great, we¡¯ll be able to see each other more often in the next few months!¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°what a coincidence. It turns out that we¡¯re busy with the same script.¡± The Best Actor called Su Ji ¡°boss¡±¡­ Zhou Xuefang staggered backward. She raised her hand to her forehead and barely managed to stabilize herself. The blow was too great and too fierce. She was feeling dizzy and nauseated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really not feeling well today. I¡¯ll take the script and practice on my own.¡± Zhou Xuefang did not even dare to look at Su Ji as she stormed out of the room. Pei Xi put her arm around Su Ji, feeling much more at ease. She looked at the others and introduced her, ¡°she¡¯s Su Ji, the second female lead. Although her role is internally decided, the company has evaluated her popularity and potential. She has met all the requirements. Everyone will also be able to see her acting skills in the upcoming MV. Someone that CEO Pei admires must be capable.¡± With just a few words, no one dared to question Su Ji. Si Jingchuan, who was in the MV, responded, ¡°her acting is indeed very good, I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Pei Xi said seriously, ¡°by the way, let me formally introduce myself. I am Pei Xi. From today onwards, I will be Su Ji¡¯s manager. I will take over all work related to Su Ji.¡± Su Ji looked at the beautiful woman beside her. Her last name was also Pei¡­ Pei Xi¡¯s attitude towards her was very gentle. She gave her a look. ¡°I¡¯m Pei Huai¡¯s sister, just call me by my name.¡± ¡°Okay, Pei Xi,¡± Su Ji said politely. The Pei family were all warm-hearted people! 1 Ren Guanghua was still feeling worried, so he passed by the window to take a peek. As the director, Song Heng had to explain the relationships between the characters to the actors. However, after seeing Su Ji, he was still in a daze. He was not in the right state of mind during the meeting and often forgot what he wanted to say, which made Si Jingchuan frown. Ren Guanghua shook his head and left. Su Qianrou stared at her script in a daze. In the first scene of Act 1, she had to hold an umbrella for the second female lead and poured tea for her. In the third scene of Act 2, the second female lead was being scolded by her stepmother and was about to be slapped. She took the slap on her behalf. In the seventh scene of Act 5, the second female lead was chased by debt collectors. She was responsible for luring the debt collectors away, but she was beaten up. Su Qianrou¡¯s face was indescribably dark, ¡°¡­.¡± Finally, the uncomfortable meeting ended. A group of people walked out of the meeting room. When Pei Xi passed by Song Heng, she reminded him, ¡°don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Song Heng stopped in his tracks. He finally knew why he had been so absent-minded the entire meeting. Su Ji, who he thought was dull and boring and had no future, had changed. Back then, he had ruthlessly broken up with her, but now¡­ ** When Si Jingchuan came out of the building, he was humming a little tune in a good mood. A white Bentley drove over from the parking lot and stopped in front of him. Fu Xiaofeng got out of the front passenger seat and opened the back door for him. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Si Jingchuan coughed twice. It was just autumn, so he put on a thick woolen coat. ¡°Guess who¡¯s the second female lead?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Fu Xiaofeng asked, ¡°Maria Ozawa?¡± Si Jingchuan chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s Su Ji!¡± ¡°Su¡­¡± However, SI Jingchuan didn¡¯t give him any time to react. He got into the car and closed the door. ¡°Bring me home, I¡¯m going to see the poor son my dad gave me.¡± The chauffeur was used to the way he spoke and didn¡¯t dare to laugh. He said seriously, ¡°yes, Young Master Si.¡± The car drove all the way to the north. It was thousands of miles away from the Pei family¡¯s residence, as if they purposely wanted to avoid them. Most of the people living near the Pei family¡¯s residence were high-ranking officials and nobles, so the Si family had to stay far away from them. It was said that the Si residence was worth hundreds of millions. At the door stood a few people dressed in martial arts uniforms. They were his father¡¯s apprentices. They often hung out near their house so that they could take his father¡¯s orders at any time. There were wooden stakes, sandbags, and dummy targets in the courtyard. When they saw Si Jingchuan, they addressed him as ¡°Young Master Si¡± respectfully. ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡± Si Jingchuan asked. ¡°He is in the living room.¡± Si Jingchuan nodded. On the way there, Si Jingchuan heard his father¡¯s rough and intimidating voice, ¡°what? Old Master Pei added someone to my son¡¯s show? She¡¯s the future wife of his third grandson? Then I can¡¯t let him have his way!¡± 1 Chapter 104 - They were Sworn Enemies! Was he talking about Su Ji? Si Jingchuan¡¯s ears were pricked andhe listened carefully. ¡°Fortunately, I also invested in my son¡¯s drama. They can¡¯t add a new role without my permission!¡± Si Ke¡¯s voice was very deep, which sounded completely different from Si Jingchuan. However, if one listened carefully, the two of them actually had similar voices. ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. I don¡¯t care if my investment is wasted or not, I can¡¯t let Old Master Pei help his grandson get a wife. These are my father¡¯s last words before he passed!¡± Si Jingchuan walked into the living room. Si Ke was sitting on an eight-seater couch. The middle-aged man was as tall as Si Jingchuan, but he had a large body and looked very strong. His dark skin was a stark contrast to Si Jingchuan¡¯s sickly pale complexion. He exuded an intimidating aura.. The sleeves on his arms were rolled up, revealing two big tattooed arms. It was rumored that Si Ke used to work in a shady industry. Although he was rich, he didn¡¯t mind that his son was in the entertainment industry. He definitely had a fierce look, especially the long scar on his forehead, which looked like a twisted centipede. However, everyone knew that he doted on his wife, was loyal, family-oriented, and was a filial son. It was only after he hung up that Si Ke noticed that his son had returned. ¡°Ah, Binbin is in the back room. He¡¯s too scared to stay in the hospital. The caretaker just left. It wasn¡¯t easy to make him fall asleep, so don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Si Jingchuan did have something more important to do than checking in on his younger brother. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re going to remove the second female lead?¡± He sat down next to Si Ke and poured himself a cup of tea. He felt as if the tea cup weighed a few pounds in his slender fingers. ¡°I saw the girl today. She¡¯s quite a nice person. She¡¯s forthright and not pretentious. Why are you going against her?¡± Si Ke leaned over and asked, ¡°the girl is nice?¡± Si Jingchuan wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said, ¡°yup,¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Si Ke chuckled, ¡°then I have more reason to stop them!¡± Shouldn¡¯t this nice girl marry his eldestson instead when he recovered? ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable. Why do you care about this? ¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Si Ke gave him a sideways glance. Your grandfather and Old Master Pei were sworn enemies in the past, and his last wish before he passed was for you to get married and have children before his three grandchildren!¡± 1 ¡°Your grandfather has been gone for almost ten years, and the third son of the Pei family is still single.¡± ¡°I already have another son, but you¡­¡± He stood up as he spoke, but he couldn¡¯t bear to say anything more when he saw his sickly son. ¡°I understand that you¡¯re not like Old Wang¡¯s kid who goes drinking every day and doesn¡¯t want to settle down. I know that you¡¯re sick¡­¡± Although Si Ke used to be a playboy, his wife was a devastatingly beautiful, weak, and sickly beauty. She gave birth to two sons, both of whom were beautiful, but they also took after their mother and were weak and sickly from a young age. Especially their youngest son¡­ Si Jingchuan was touched that his father didn¡¯t pressure him. But when he thought about it carefully, something felt off. Was he saying that¡­he was incapable of getting a wife? ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really grateful to you. So, you¡¯re saying that Old Master Pei isn¡¯t really interested in celebrities, but he is actually looking for a granddaughter-in-law?¡± Si Ke nodded. No wonder Old Master Pei was so supportive of her. ¡°But you can¡¯t do that,¡± Si Jingchuan said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± ** Three days later, Su Ji did not go to Blue Whale because she had class, so Pei Xi came looking for her. She was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a tight-fitting long black dress, which made her look like a model. This caused the talent scouts around the school to go forward and hand her their business cards. But when they recognized who this person was, they became even more excited. At noon, the number of students at the entrance of the campus gradually increased. Su Ji was very eye-catching as she walked among them. ¡°Su Ji!¡± Su Ji saw her and raised her eyebrows Recently, she had been accompanying Pei Huai and Pei Xi on alternate days. 1 It¡¯s alright, she could handle it. In the restaurant, Pei Xi sat opposite Su Ji. The two of them looked like a picture in a magazine. Pei Xi took out three books from her bag and slowly pushed them in front of Su Ji, ¡°I have prepared some books for you.¡± Su Ji paused for a moment before she asked, ¡°it¡¯s about how one can go further in the entertainment industry, right?¡± Pei Xi¡¯s expression froze, ¡°kinda¡­¡± Su Ji took the books. The books that Ms. Pei gave her must be practical, the kind that needed to be memorized in full. She looked at the first one seriously. ¡°How to Make Beautiful Babies¡±. The second book, ¡°What Should You Eat to Make Beautiful Babies¡±. The third book, ¡°Ancient Seduction Techniques (Illustrated)¡±. Oh, she had a more detailed book in her hand, but she had been busy recently and had no time to read it. But why did Pei Xi give her these? Su Ji pinched the space between her eyes. She asked tentatively, ¡°Pei Xi, you have a child?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but I hope you will¡­¡± Pei Xi smiled seductively. She wanted to help her third brother with his progress. She held Su Ji¡¯s beautiful hand across the table and whispered, ¡°also, I hope that your future children¡­will have my surname.¡± Su Ji¡¯s body stiffened, and the tips of her ears turned red. Pei Xi thought that she finally understood! However, Su Ji coughed and said, ¡°you already have a husband, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate¡­¡± Pei Xi was speechless. What should she do? She was starting to worry about her third brother¡¯s future¡­ 1 The two of them finished their meal in silence. Pei Xi smiled and was about to say something when her cell phone rang. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Su Ji nodded. The person on the other end of the call said something. Suddenly, her expression changed and her voice sank, ¡°what did you just say? They¡¯re going to remove Su Ji¡¯s role?¡± The call was from Ren Guanghua. Su Ji was eating the pearls in the pearl milk tea and looked up at her when she heard her. Pei Xi facepalmed. ¡°Manager Ren, please explain to them. Su Ji is fully capable of playing this role. We¡¯ve also asked the film critics to review it. The revised script is actually better than the previous one. It¡¯s more interesting and¡­¡± Ren Guanghua sounded very anxious, ¡°ah, I¡¯ve told them all this. They don¡¯t care if Su Ji can take on this role! They just want to make things difficult for us!¡± Pei Xi was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll bring her back to the company to discuss countermeasures later.¡± Chapter 105 - This is Awkward Usually, a film or TV series had many sponsors. For a big production like ¡°The Billions Stars,¡± which was worth nearly one billion, there would be four or five main sponsors who had a say in the production. The Si family was one of them. He had invested in this film because the male lead was his son. Si Ke did not hesitate to support his family. Blue Whale was not afraid even if he withdrew from the investment. The point was that since he had invested in this film, they had to listen to his opinion. On the way back, Pei Xi made a few phone calls. She even gave Si Jingchuan a call. Si Jingchuan was so embarrassed that he avoided those from Blue Whale for the past two days. If he didn¡¯t convince his father, he felt that he couldn¡¯t face his ¡°boss¡±. Pei Xi hung up the phone, ¡°this person is really ruthless. He even set his own son up.¡± The Pei and Si families had been at it for a long time. Pei Qingshen¡¯s grandfather used to work in the government before becoming a businessman. If one were to trace the Pei family¡¯s genealogy, they were related to the royal family. This could be proven from the location of the Pei family¡¯s residence. Coincidentally, the Si family was also planning to get into business at the same time. The two families were both powerful in City A and competed with each other. However, one was going down the political path, while the other was going down the shady path. It was easy to imagine who would win. Si Jingchuan¡¯s grandfather was Pei Qingshen¡¯s nemesis because of this. The two rivals fought for a lifetime. In the end, Pei Qingshen outlived Si Jingchuan¡¯s grandfather. Since they had been rivals for so long, one would think that it was a love-hate relationship. However, Pei Qingshen did not feel sad when he passed. Pei Xi furrowed her eyebrows. It was clear that Si Ke was going against them. ¡°Mr. Si is always like that. He¡¯ll do whatever he wants,¡± Pei Xi said, annoyed.¡± She had just become Su Ji¡¯s manager, so she had to help her retain this role. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not a bad person, but he¡¯s uncultured and unreasonable.¡± She squeezed her phone. He had just hung up on her! Su Ji didn¡¯t really care, but she didn¡¯t want the company¡¯s efforts to go to waste. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡± Because of Si Ki, they couldn¡¯t start filming, so they had to resolve this as soon as possible. Pei Xi noticed that Su Ji was calm, so she suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t you accompany me to the Si residence? We¡¯ll persuade them together.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji agreed readily. The two of them went back to the Blue Whale and met Ren Guanghua. When Ren Guanghua heard that they were going to the Si residence, he insisted on going with them. One of them was the apple of the Pei family¡¯s eye, and the other was the future granddaughter-in-law. The Pei family would be furious if they were mistreated. It just so happened that Si Ke was at home now, so Pei Xi wanted to go immediately. However, when the three of them left, they happened to bump into Pei Huai, who came to see Su Ji. He rolled down the window and asked, ¡°where are you going, I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Pei Xi thought it was too many of them going, but she remembered that this was a rare opportunity for him to spend more time with Su Ji, so she turned around and said, ¡°sure!¡± Su Ji usually sat in the front passenger seat of Pei Huai¡¯s car. Then, she accidentally touched Pei Xi¡¯s hand as she was about to open the car door. Pei Xi was used to sitting in the front passenger seat when she went out with her husband. ¡°Ah, you go ahead.¡± She quickly retracted her hand. However, Su Ji thought that the sister should be in the front passenger seat. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just sit at the back.¡± The two of them quarreled at the door for a while before Pei Huai said, ¡°Pei Xi.¡± He looked through the car window and looked at Pei Xi. The two of them stopped at the same time. ¡°What?¡± Pei Xi asked. ¡°You sit at the back.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up. Pei Xi was speechless. She knew that! Su Ji got into the car and fastened her seat belt. Pei Huai started the car. He was used to driving with one hand. His fingers were long and strong, and even a simple action like that looked cool when he did it. Su Ji looked at his hand for a while before looking out the window. On the way, Pei Xi briefly explained what had happened. ¡°Why are you in a rush?¡± Pei Huai frowned. ¡°The shooting cannot start if he doesn¡¯t relent.¡± Pei Xi said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just invest in a new one,¡± Pei Huai said nonchalantly. Su Ji tilted her head and glanced at Pei Huai. He was so charming when he was throwing money away! Pei Xi knew the pain of having too much money. However, she could not give up so easily after the drama had progressed so far. ¡°Let me try first.¡± ** ¡°Whoa, so many people are here today?¡± 40 minutes later, in the living room of the Si residence. Si Ke held his teacup and glanced at the three people opposite him. His gaze first stopped on Su Ji¡¯s face for a moment before quickly moving to the other two. He was very arrogant. ¡°On the day of my father¡¯s funeral, there weren¡¯t even that many of you who showed up, right?¡± Although Si Ke was very mean, everyone except Pei Xi did not react. Pei Huai glanced at the grapes at the side and asked Su Ji very naturally, ¡°do you want to eat some grapes?¡± It was as if Si Ke¡¯s punch had landed on cotton! Those were his grapes! ¡°The quality is average, but the grapes of this season should taste good,¡± Pei Huai said. He was just as annoying as his grandfather! Satisfied, Pei Xi nodded at Pei Huai, who had the potential to pamper his wife in the future, and then began to negotiate with Si Ke. After half an hour of negotiation, Si Ke would not give in. Especially when he saw Pei Huai and Su Ji together today, he couldn¡¯t let them be happy! ¡°So, Mr. Si, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re determined to use your position to take personal revenge?¡± ¡°You can say whatever you want, ¡± Si Ke said. ¡°You¡¯re the one who started it first.¡± He was determined. At this moment, a little boy peeked timidly from the corner of the wall. He was wearing blue pajamas with white clouds printed on it, and the bandage on his forehead made him look even more fragile. Because he was so beautiful, Su Ji recognized him at a glance. The boy also recognized her! Although he was only awake for a short while that day, he would never forget! Seeing that his dad was scolding his savior, he stood out bravely, ¡°it¡¯s the girl from that day! And the pretty uncle!¡± Uncle? They¡¯re of the same generation¡­ Chapter 106 - Explain Where You Did Wrong Pei Xi had also watched the replay of the live stream that day. Although she could not see the little boy¡¯s face clearly in the video, she could guess it from the tone of his voice. Only Si Ke was still clueless. He glared at the nurse behind him with fierce eyes. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you let Bin Bin get off the bed by himself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sir. I¡¯ll bring the young master back now!¡± However, just as the nurse was about to take his small hand, Si Jingbin nimbly dodged it and jumped onto Su Ji like a small bullet. Si Ke¡¯s expression changed when he saw this. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Bin Bin, get up quickly. They¡¯re bad people. We can¡¯t suck up to the Pei family!¡± Pei Xi was drinking tea leisurely at the side, waiting to watch a good show. ¡°You¡¯re the bad one! Don¡¯t bully good people!¡± The little boy was the same age as Pei Xingxing, but he was very cute when he spoke. He was not like Pei Xingxing, who was a gentle boy and spoke like a little adult. ¡°Good people? There are no good people in the Pei family!¡± ¡°But they saved me!¡± Si Jingbin said. ¡°Right¡­¡± Si Ke suddenly turned his body toward Si Jingbin and finally realized. ¡°What? The two people who saved you that day¡­were them? Are you sure?¡± Si Jingbin said, ¡°Granny Wang saw them too! Ask her if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Granny Wang was the nanny who had been hit by the car. She had been fired by Si Ke. He was an unreasonable person. However, this time, Si Ke was dumbfounded. He looked at Su Ji and then at Pei Huai. ¡°You¡­saved my youngest son?¡± The two were still as calm as ever, and there was no smugness in their expressions, as if saving people was as easy as lifting a finger for them. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pei Xi crossed her long legs and changed into a more comfortable sitting position. She sighed faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to treat someone who saved your son¡¯s life like that.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Si Ke was now embarrassed. He obviously couldn¡¯t be fierce anymore. In fact, he had long wanted to find the people who saved his youngest son. However, other than investing in his eldest son¡¯s films and television works, he did not pay attention to the entertainment industry. He did not even know that the footage was on the Internet. Moreover, his youngest son had always been in poor health. Although he was rescued that day, he stayed in the hospital for a long time, so Si Ke didn¡¯t have the time to look for these people. Just now, he had even rudely cut Pei Xi off. He wanted to change his words, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. At this moment, a gentle figure came out from behind the curtain. It was Si Ke¡¯s most beloved wife, Wen Man. ¡°Dear, did you find Bin Bin¡¯s savior?¡± Si Jingchuan helped her out. He had also just heard the good news. Now, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his ¡°boss¡± anymore. He just had to wait for his father to explain himself. Wen Man saw that they looked hostile toward each other and thought it was strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you found Bin Bin¡¯s savior, why didn¡¯t you prepare some good food and wine for them?¡± Since Si Ke was too embarrassed to say it, Pei Xi helped him explain. ¡°Mrs. Si, after Su Ji saved your son, she was given a role in ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯ as a reward. However, perhaps because she didn¡¯t go through the normal casting procedure, Mr. Si wanted to remove her role. We¡¯re here today to discuss this with him.¡± Wen Man understood and instantly became emotional, ¡°and what did my husband say?¡± Pei Xi smiled. ¡°Mr. Si said that he would only relent if he dies.¡± Wen Man¡¯s expression changed immediately. She looked at Si Ke, pulled out the silk handkerchief from the clasp of her cheongsam, covered her mouth, and coughed a few times. ¡°You are the healthiest in the family. Even if we all die, you won¡¯t. Anyway, if you don¡¯t apologize to Ms. Su and Mr. Pei now, I¡¯ll die right now!¡± The woman, who was as gentle as a spring breeze just now, had turned into a spicy chili in a second. She was beautiful even when she was angry. No wonder Si Ki was so infatuated. Since his wife said so, Si Ke did not care about his pride. He turned to Su Ji and Pei Huai, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Ji was just about to say that it was okay when Wen Man said, ¡°you¡¯re sorry? Explain why you¡¯re sorry.¡± ¡°About everything, ma¡¯am,¡± said Si Ke. ¡°You¡¯re not apologizing sincerely!¡± Su Ji seemed to be able to see the way they quarreled at home. In the end, Si Ke was completely at his wit¡¯s end. He listed out all the mistakes and inappropriate things he had done since Su Ji and the others entered the room. Pei Huai added two more points. Only then did Wen Man let him pass. ¡°Ms. Su, Mr. Pei, I risked my life to give birth to Bin Bin. Saving him is the same as saving my life,¡± Wen Man said as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Please do me the honor and stay for a meal. Our chef makes the best lychee shrimp. I just hope you¡¯d like it¡­¡± Prawns and lychees¡­ Su Ji nodded. It didn¡¯t matter that the food was, but seeing how sincere Mrs. Si was, she couldn¡¯t refuse, ¡°sure.¡± Pei Huai was a clean freak and rarely ate in other people¡¯s houses. Especially since it was the Si family¡¯s house. Pei Qingshen had taught him since young that the Si family¡¯s chefs never washed their hands when they cooked. Of course, Old Master Si also said a lot of bad things about the Pei family. Si Ke had heard his father say that the Pei family were all germaphobes and would wear masks to sleep at home. Pei Huai didn¡¯t know how true his grandfather¡¯s words were, but he still said, ¡°please check the quality of the food.¡± Si Ke did not dare to say anything, but he thought, ¡°they were indeed a family of germaphobes who wear masks even when sleeping! ¡­ After the meal, Pei Huai left Si Jingbin a bottle of all-purpose medicine before he left. ¡°His heart is weak. If something similar to last time happens again, he must take one pill at once.¡± Si Ke patted Si Jingbin¡¯s small head and tell him to thank Pei Huai. ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± Si Jingbin replied. Wen Man kept the medicine. Su Ji had been so busy recently that she had almost forgotten about this bottle of medicine. Now that she saw it again, she seemed to have suddenly remembered something¡­ Chapter 107 - Realization When they were eating, Si Jingchuan sized up Pei Huai from time to time as he was putting food into Su Ji¡¯s bowl. It seemed Old Master Pei had chosen the ¡°boss¡± as his future granddaughter-in-law. He wanted to see if CEO Pei was a good match for her. In the past, he had often heard his fans discuss CEO Pei. Most of the fans who liked him were also CEO Pei¡¯s fans. When ¡°CEO Pei¡± was mentioned, the fans would let out an eye-piercing shriek. It was normal for a famous celebrity like him to have a lot of fans. However, CEO Pei managed to accumulate a fan base purely based on his looks. Si Jingchuan crossed his arms and leaned to the side. What was he so charming? Even though he was tall and handsome, so what? Pei Huai remained silent for a moment. Just as he was about to turn around, he met Si Jingchuan¡¯s gaze. His gaze was not very kind, but Pei Huai did not take it to heart. When it was officially confirmed that Su Ji would star in ¡°The Billion Stars¡±, Pei Huai had a background check on Si Jingchuan. He was not the type that Su Ji would like. He only gave Si Jingchuan a faint smile before leaving the Si residence with Su Ji and Pei Xi. Si Jingchuan stood rooted to the ground. It was only a brief eye contact, but CEO Pei¡¯s gaze made him panic. The man¡¯s eyes were too piercing, and his smile was obviously sarcastic, but it didn¡¯t seem rude at all. ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly understood why he had fans! 1 ** After solving the issue, Pei Huai first sent Su Ji back to school. The car stopped at the school gate and Su Ji got out of the car. He held the steering wheel with one hand and his eyes followed Su Ji¡¯s figure until she disappeared into the campus. He then rolled up the window reluctantly and took Pei Xi home. Pei Xi never expected her brother to ever be interested in a girl. Before returning to the country, she heard that he liked someone. She thought he would at most ask her out for a meal. However, after a few days of observation, even she thought it was unbelievable. ¡°Do you really like Su Ji?¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t hide his feelings. He looked back and said, ¡°she¡¯s different from everyone else. I only feel comfortable when I¡¯m with her.¡± Pei Xi was left speechless. Not only was he finally interested in a girl, he was also a hopeless romantic! ** When Su Ji returned to the dormitory, she went to look for the all-purpose medicine that Pei Huai had given her. She noticed that Zhou Xuefang¡¯s bed was empty. Pan Lian was putting on a face mask. She whispered to her, ¡°Xuefang applied to move out yesterday, and left today afternoon.¡± Su Ji replied with an ¡°oh¡± very casually. ¡°The company¡¯s decision to cast you as the second female lead in ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯ made her so angry that she¡¯s suffering from internal injuries. She¡¯s even starting to avoid you now.¡± Su Ji slowly curled her lips, ¡°those who submit to me will prosper, and those who resist me will die.¡± Pan Lian¡¯s eyes sparkled. She¡¯s so domineering! Pulling out a chair, Su Ji sat in front of the table. She took out all of her strange-looking utensils from the middle drawer. Although some of them were a result of impulsive buying, they were still very cheap overall. She took out a pill from the all-purpose pill and ground it into powder. Her expression changed slightly after she tasted it. Then, she mixed two small bottles of reagents and divided the remaining powder into two portions, evenly placing them into the two bottles of reagents. Pan Lian was no longer surprised to see her fiddling with bottles and jars on the table. On the contrary, she chose not to disturb her. Perhaps a new bottle of medicine could save a few more lives. Ten minutes later, the color of the two bottles of medicine changed. Su Ji was not researching a new medicine. She was testing the ingredients of this all-purpose medicine. When she first saw the name of the medicine, she thought it was a coincidence. However, now that she had obtained the final result, Su Ji¡¯s usually calm expression was about to crack. This was because the ingredients of this all-purpose medicine were almost the same as her life-saving pill! In her previous life, she and her pen pal had exchanged dozens of letters and studied together to improve the formula. Since this pill had many effects, it was called the ¡°life-saving pill¡± or ¡°all-purpose medicine¡±. After she and her pen pal finalized the formula, they were ready to name the medicine. She wanted to call it the ¡°life-saving pill¡±, but her pen pal wanted to call it the ¡°all-purpose medicine¡±. They had even argued about the name over a few more letters. In the end, they agreed to call it the ¡°life-saving pill¡±. Before the live stream that day, she had asked Pan Lian what kind of medicine she wanted, and Pan Lian just happened to say the name. She made it and didn¡¯t expect to use it on the exact same day. Su Ji crossed her legs and stepped on the ground with one foot. The chair was tilted backward. She stroked her chin. Other than her and her pen pal, it was impossible for anyone else to know the prescription. If Pei Huai had not been a man, she would have suspected that he was the reincarnation of her pen pal. However, after thinking about it carefully, she had scribbled a copy of the formula and placed it with the treasures in her tomb. Could someone have seen the formula when they were digging up her grave? Su Ji felt that the possibility was low. After all, the Chinese characters back then were very different from that of modern times, especially the names of these rare herbs. However, Su Ji could not think of any other reason. Su Ji suddenly thought of something and started to search for the news articles about her tomb again. Among them was the archaeological log that the National Archeological Bureau made public. According to the log, the five national archeological teams explored and excavated the Su mausoleum for six years. They almost gave up because of a lack of funds, but were fortunate enough to receive financial assistance from a mysterious sponsor who did not want to be named. There was also a half-body photo of the mysterious sponsor. From the pitch-black silhouette, one could only tell that he had short hair, wide shoulders, long legs, and was wearing a suit. Su Ji had seen this photo before, but she had no clue at that time. But now that she was looking at him again, she felt that the way he lifted his chin¡­looked familiar somehow. Su Ji¡¯s brows furrowed. If she could find out who created this prescription, then she¡¯d know who dug out her grave. Su Ji licked her teeth and looked around the bottle. Finally, below the expiration date, there was a line of small text: ¡°Sold exclusively by Huichun Hall.¡± Chapter 108 - Sonya, My Ex-wife Two days later, it was a weekend. Since Su Ji had nothing to do that day, she went to Huichun Hall. Coincidentally, Pei Xingxing also did not go to school that day and was also at Huichun Hall. At this moment, he was sitting on Pei Xi¡¯s lap, snuggling up in her arms watching Ultraman. The two of them were happy to see Su Ji. ¡°Xingxing, look who¡¯s here? Su Ji, are you here to see a doctor¡­or to restock?¡± Su Ji glanced at the sign that said ¡°Exclusive Supplier of the Godly Physician Su Ji¡± that was hung in the lobby. ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to inquire about something.¡± Pei Xi was relieved knowing that she was not here to see a doctor, ¡°Pei Song is treating a patient now. He¡¯ll probably be out in a while.¡± Su Ji thanked her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± She strode over to Pei Xingxing, ¡°did you miss me?¡± Pei Xingxing immediately broke out of Pei Xi¡¯s arms and fell into Su Ji¡¯s arms. ¡°Yes!¡± The customers in the shop looked at the good-looking people who were wearing masks. They suppressed their surprise and whispered. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Su Ji?¡± ¡°She asked if she¡¯s here to restock. She¡¯s definitely Su Ji!¡± ¡°The woman beside her is also beautiful. I¡¯ve been observing her for a while, but I can¡¯t remember which celebrity she is.¡± ¡°They say that we might bump into celebrities here and it¡¯s true!¡± Pei Xingxing raised his head and asked Su Ji adorably, ¡°do you like apple juice, grape juice, watermelon juice, or my juice? ¡± 1 Su Ji was speechless. Even Pei Xi felt a chill run down her spine,¡±can you not say such inappropriate things at such a young age? If you continue like this, she will leave with another three-year-old.¡± Upon hearing this, Pei Xingxing immediately became alert, ¡°you know another three-year-old?¡± Pei Xi recalled Si Jingbin and said, ¡°of course, do you think you¡¯re the only three-year-old in the world? The one we met a few days ago is so cute and has a photogenic face like his brother. If it wasn¡¯t for his poor health, we would have asked him to be a child star or something.¡± She turned around and looked at Su Ji, ¡°talk to him when he¡¯s better. You saved his life, so you¡¯re the best person to convince him.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji nodded. Pei Xingxing¡¯s mouth twitched in a panic. ¡°Is it the little boy from the car accident?¡± Pei Xi recalled that Pei Xingxing was also present that day, ¡°yeah, heis really cute.¡± Pei Xingxing was so jealous that his hair was standing on ends! Pei Xi thought that his angry look was very cute. She suddenly smiled mysteriously and moved closer to his face. She pulled out the photo of Su Ji and Si Jingbin together that she had secretly taken at the dinner table that day to provoke Pei Xingxing. When Pei Xingxing saw the little boy¡¯s face, he said his name immediately, ¡°SiJjingbin?¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Pei Xi asked. Pei Xingxing¡¯s face turned red, but he did not say anything. Of course, he knew him. He and Si Jingbin were both students of the Little Genius International Kindergarten! It was the largest private kindergarten in A City with the best facilities. All the influential people in A City would send their children here. Pei Xingxing and Si Jingbin happened to be of the same age, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that they were in the same class. Both of them were good-looking and had a group of fangirls each. The number of people who voted for them each month as the most handsome was the same. Sure enough, the Pei and the Si family were arch-enemies in each generation. Pei Xingxing¡¯s small hand swiped through his aunt¡¯s phone. As he looked at the photos of Su Ji and Si Jingbin together, his face became redder and redder. Towards the end, he saw a picture of Su Ji feeding Si Jingbin lychee prawns. He was so jealous he threw himself into Su Ji¡¯s arms and cried. Pei Xi realized that she might have gone too far and quickly kissed his little face, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you.¡± Pei Xingxing refused to let her kiss him. Su Ji could only pat his head and comfort him, ¡°don¡¯t cry. We are just joking, I like you the most.¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s mood improved slightly after he heard this. Su Ji thought to herself, ¡°is everyone in the Pei family like this?¡± ¡°What are you guys doing? Why are you bullying Xingxing?¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came from the door, and all the eyes instantly turned to her. ¡°Heavens! Look who¡¯s that? No way! It¡¯s Sonya!¡± ¡°Huichun Hall has too many celebrities! I want to be a member!¡± Sonya froze when she saw Pei Xingxing crying and she shouted without realizing that there were other people around. The music video had entered post-production, so Sonya had a few days of free time. She was wearing sunglasses and a hat, but Pei Xingxing could still recognize her. ¡°It¡¯s the pretty lady from the kindergarten last time!¡± He had inherited the Pei family¡¯s excellent genes and had a photographic memory since he was young. Su Ji glanced at Pei Xingxing before greeting her, ¡°Hi Sonya.¡± Sonya didn¡¯t expect to see Su Ji here and felt a little embarrassed. Pei Xi did not look surprised when she saw her. She curled her lips sarcastically and said, ¡°are we really the ones who had mistreated Xingxing?¡± Sonya had sent a message to Pei Song before she arrived. Although she had not contacted this number for more than two years, she knew that Pei Song would see it. Sure enough, as soon as she arrived, the curtain of the consultation room inside was lifted, and a man in a white coat came out. Pei Song walked out and looked calm, as if she was just an ordinary friend. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said to the other customers, ¡°Huichun Hall will close early today.¡± The customers were basically his fangirls, so they were very cooperative. They quickly paid the bill and left. Soon, they were the only ones left in the shop. It was only then that Pei Song shifted his gaze to Sonya. Their eyes met, and neither of them spoke first. Pei Song curled his lips in a mocking manner. Then he looked at Su Ji. He knew that Pei Huai liked her, so he did not treat her as an outsider. He smiled and said, ¡°let me introduce you. This is Sonya, my ex-wife.¡± Chapter 109 - Su Ji is Angry Sonya didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct. She quickly glared at him and suppressed her anger, ¡°let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Pei Song still looked cynical. ¡°There are five rooms inside, you can choose any of them.¡± When the two of them entered the room, Pei Xi wanted to explain to Su Ji about their situation. But looking at Su Ji¡¯s expression, she did not seem to be surprised by what Pei Song said. Su Ji was only wondering if Sonya¡¯s teacher was also Coach Liu. The only person who was dumbfounded was Pei Xingxing. He tried his best to understand, but he still couldn¡¯t react to his father¡¯s words. ¡°Aunty, what is an ex-wife?¡± he tugged on his aunt¡¯s sleeve. Pei Xi¡¯s head hurt. His nephew still did not know who his mother was. Meanwhile, Pei Song just dropped a bomb. She touched the tip of her nose and said, ¡°ex-wife means¡­you dad¡¯s former wife.¡± ¡°Did daddy have any other wives before mommy?¡± Pei Xingxing frowned. Pei Xi pinched his face, ¡°silly boy! She¡¯s your mother!¡± Pei Xingxing took a step back, clenching his chest like he was in a drama. However, he was not able to force out a drop of tear. His mother was the beautiful lady he saw? He should be happy! Dad, you can do it! He was very satisfied with his mother! No sound could be heard from inside the room. It looked calm, but Su Ji could feel the tension. They had been in there for a long time, she wondered what they were talking about. She reached into her pocket and touched the bottle of all-purpose medicine. After a while, she took it out and showed it to Pei Xi, ¡°do you know about this bottle of medicine? It¡¯s sold exclusively by Huichun Hall.¡± Pei Xi glanced at it and said, ¡°of course, why?¡± ¡°I just want to know who made this medicine?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Xi was quite surprised, ¡°why?¡± Su Ji couldn¡¯t say that this person was the person who dug out her grave. ¡°It is very powerful, so I want to know who is so smart and invented such an effective medicine¡­¡± Pei Xi believed her. It just so happened that she had always wanted to ask Su Ji what she thought of her third brother. Now, she could ask her after she answered her question. After thinking about it, she asked the pharmacist to bring Pei Xingxing to another room to play, leaving Su Ji and her in the room. Pei Xi glanced at her, ¡°you¡¯ll never guess it. The formula for this medicine was created by my third brother, Pei Huai!¡± ¡°The mysterious sponsor was Pei Huai?¡± Su Ji paused. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°He knows how to make medicine?¡± Su Ji pinched the medicine bottle. Pei Xi tried her best to market her brother, ¡°he¡¯s amazing. He took this major when he was studying abroad. Although it seems that my second brother is in charge of Huichun Hall now, in fact, without Pei Huai¡¯s formula, Pei Song might not have been able to make a name for himself so quickly¡­¡± No wonder Pei Huai¡¯s first aid kit looked so equipped. It seemed like he had prepared it himself. To be sure, Su Ji asked again, ¡°then, do you know if Pei Huai sponsors the National Archeological Team? ¡± She wondered if Pei Xi would be suspicious. However, Pei Xi was surprised that Pei Huai and Su Ji had the same interests! ¡°Yes! The calligraphy and painting of the demon concubine¡¯s tomb were given to him by the National Archeological Bureau as gifts. They are still in his study!¡± Su Ji¡¯s beautiful face suddenly revealed a sinister smile. ¡°I was wondering how he got that painting.¡± To think that she thought Pei Huai was a nice person who provided for her unconditionally. But he stole her precious items?! 1 ¡°Ah? What did you say?¡± Pei Xi did not hear her clearly. ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Xi felt that she was acting a little strange. However, this was the best opportunity to ask her how she thought about Pei Huai. She inched closer to Su Ji. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you. You should be able to tell that Pei Song treats you differently from the other celebrities under us. So¡­what do you think of him?¡± Su Ji slowly turned her head, her smile a little creepy. Without waiting for Pei Xi to react, her beautiful lips opened slightly and she said, ¡°I have seething hatred toward grave robbers.¡± Pei Xi¡¯s smile froze on her face. ** Meanwhile, Pei Song¡¯s conversation with Sonya did not go smoothly either. At the desk, Sonya still wanted to fight for it, but the man who used to hold her and listen to her patiently, told her to leave. ¡°Ms. Sonya, I¡¯ll say the same thing again. If you want to see Xingxing, I won¡¯t stop you. Anything else is out of the question. If you have any problem, you can file a lawsuit.¡± He was still the gentle and elegant man who maintained his composure, even when she asked for a divorce, but his words were cold at this moment. Sonya expected this. After a few minutes of silence, she put on her sunglasses. ¡°In that case, Mr. Pei, please don¡¯t tell Xingxing what I said today.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Pei Song took a medical record and opened it, ¡°Ms. Sonya, please close the door for me when you leave.¡± Sonya pursed her lips in frustration and got up to leave. They were already divorced. Of course, everything would be different. When the door closed, Pei Song, who had been calm since the beginning, slammed the medical record he had just opened. He cursed in a low voice. Pei Song was very annoyed, not because of Sonya¡¯s words, but because he realized that no matter when, or how unreasonable Sonya¡¯s requests were, as long as she looked into his eyes as she spoke, his heart would still flutter. ** When Sonya came out, she did not see Pei Xingxing. Her eyes were filled with disappointment. She was about to ask the pharmacist where he had gone when she heard some movement at the door. Su Ji walked out in anger, and Pei Xi followed behind her. ¡°Su Ji! Where are you going? Wait for me.¡± ¡°To the Pei family¡¯s house!¡± Su Ji said without turning her head. ¡°Ah? Why so sudden? Do you want to stay for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°Then where are we going¡­¡± Pei Xi said. ¡°I¡¯m going to go get my calligraphy and painting back!¡± Su Ji said. Chapter 110 - Throwing Herself into His Arms ** In the spacious study, Pei Huai was lying quietly on a recliner with a bottle of Xanax beside him. He had just finished reading the contract and had taken a pill. He wanted to have a good rest. After having the dream of being in the bathhouse some time ago, he had not slept well. At this moment, he was in a deep sleep. The phone next to him rang twice but he did not react. Outside the door, Pei Xi showed Pei Qingshen the WeChat message she had sent to Pei Song. ¡°Grandpa, if he didn¡¯t reply, that means it¡¯s okay, right?¡± Pei Qingshen also thought so and smiled at Su Ji, ¡°you can go in. He¡¯s in the study!¡± When Su Ji arrived at the Pei family¡¯s house, she went straight to the study where the painting was hung. Now that she had obtained permission, she nodded and entered the study. She had prepared her moves in advance, but when she entered, she found Pei Huai sleeping. He was lucky. The first time she entered Pei Huai¡¯s study, she looked around and found that this room was at least three times the size of Su Cunyi¡¯s study! Evil capitalist! He stole the treasures that she had painstakingly accumulated and lived a life of luxury! Su Ji first ran towards the painting hanging on the wall. This was one of the well-preserved cultural relics from the tomb of the demon concubine. It was a symbol of her friendship with her pen pal! Pei Huai, on the other hand, did not sense that someone had entered the room at all. He had wanted to have a good sleep, but it seemed that he had fallen into a deep sleep after taking the medicine. When he opened his eyes again in his dream, he was lying in the spacious bathroom. His back was against the cold bathtub, but the bath water that didn¡¯t cover more than half of his body was still hot. Even the heat felt so real. It didn¡¯t feel like a dream. Lin Shen had asked him to pay attention to whether there was anyone else in the bathroom, and Pei Huai was looking around. Green gauze curtains and a carved bed made of mahogany. This was not in the most recent dynasty. He didn¡¯t watch historical dramas, but he had done some research on history. He was sure that he was the only one there, but the next second, a figure flashed past the window. For some reason, Pei Huai didn¡¯t feel wary and was rather relaxed. Then, a beautiful woman in a satin dress walked in. She was like a woman who had walked out of a painting. When Pei Huai saw the woman¡¯s face clearly, he finally understood why he was relaxed. It was¡­Su Ji¡­ Before he could react, Su Ji spoke in a language that was hard to understand. It was like an ancient language. She took off her clothes and went into the bath tub The bathtub was huge, and there was quite a distance between them. The steaming hot air blurred his vision. Pei Huai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple jumped. Was this a¡­wet dream? As the water was poured on her fair shoulders, Su Ji was still chattering in an ancient language. The temperature of the water in the pool was high, and it didn¡¯t take long for her face to be flushed red. Pei Huai tensed his jaw. He was thinking if he should control himself since it was just a dream. Then, before he could make a decision, the calm atmosphere in the dream changed instantly. Su Ji took the initiative to approach him. He grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist and pulled her forward. Then, he went on top of her. Su Ji¡¯s voice woke him up from his dream. Su Ji was pressed down on his recliner, in the same position as in his dream, with her hand behind her back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Pei Huai released her hand abruptly. He glanced at the door of the study, as if he was trying to recall how she got into his study. Then, he saw that she was carrying a rolled-up calligraphy painting on her back. The place where the calligraphy painting had been hanging on the wall was now empty, leaving only a shadow. Su Ji thought, ¡°I was too careless!¡± In the great Shang Dynasty, there were not many people who could be her match. When she saw Pei Huai sleeping soundly, she wanted to teach him a lesson. Who knew that this man, who usually looked refined and elegant, could sense her approach even in his dreams? It was obvious that he had practiced. Su Ji rubbed her arms. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. She must have been careless when she saw that he was asleep. Otherwise, it was impossible that she couldn¡¯t beat him! Su Ji raised her leg to kick him, but Pei Huai held her legs down first. Pei Huai wanted to see if the scroll on her back was his. Su Ji¡¯s heart clenched when she saw him reaching for the scroll. She followed the force of his grip and spun around, pulling herself and the scroll into his arms. She would not let the painting go! Su Ji was still waiting for PEI Huai¡¯s next move, but Pei Huai chuckled and maintained his position. He sat back on the recliner and locked her in his arms. Su Ji tried to break free but to no avail. She turned her face and saw Pei Huai¡¯s face that was very close to hers, ¡°let go of me!¡± ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Pei Huai laughed again. His quality of sleep had always been poor, and he didn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he slept. This was definitely the best way to be woken up. Pei Xi and Pei Qingshen, who were listening to the conversation at the door, were so nervous that their hearts were about to go numb. ¡°Grandpa, there was quite a commotion inside. Will Su Ji be alright?¡± Pei Xi asked. ¡°Pei Huai could not wait anymore!¡± Pei Huai remembered that Su Ji said that she liked the cultural relics in the tomb of the devil concubine. He did not expect her to go to such an extent. He restrained her with one hand and took out the painting on her back with the other. ¡°Argh! Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Pei Huai was in a good mood, ¡°if you¡¯re that good, you¡¯ll be able to break free.¡± The two people outside the door quickly looked at each other and communicated with their eyes. Pei Xi thought, ¡°didn¡¯t Su Ji say no? Where is he touching her? Pei Qingshen: ¡°The beast! What is he doing to her?¡± The two of them were filled with righteous indignation, but neither of them had any intention of rushing in to save her! Pei Huai slowly looked at the painting, ¡°you like this painting?¡± ¡°It was mine to begin with,¡± Su Ji replied seriously. She held back the urge to tell him that she was the owner of the tomb, but she also didn¡¯t have the patience to come up with other more reasonable excuses. Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved up, and he only thought that she was being unreasonable. She threw herself into his arms, and this was the first time he held Su Ji in his arms. He had once thought that he didn¡¯t like this kind of intimate contact, but today he knew that he was wrong. Su Ji had a very special body fragrance that tugged at his nerves. It wasn¡¯t because of the dream. He felt that he had longed for the feeling of holding her tightly in his arms. Today, it was finally realized. He leaned close to Su Ji¡¯s ear and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°there is indeed a way to make it yours. Do you want to know?¡± 1 Chapter 111 - How to Make Babies without Any Creases on the Bed Sheet? ¡°What?¡± Su Ji gave him a sidelong glance. Was it a literary battle or a martial battle? He could choose whatever he wanted, she was not afraid. However, Pei Huai was thinking completely differently from her. He said, ¡°be with me, and everything I have will be yours.¡± Su Ji squinted her eyes. Normally, when a girl heard such words, her face would turn red and her heart would race. However, Su Ji did not. She was the most successful politician and negotiator in the great Shang Dynasty. A few seconds later, she said calmly, ¡°give me the painting first, I will consider it.¡± Of course, Pei Huai wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. He handed her the priceless painting and calligraphy, ¡°think about it, I¡¯m rich.¡± He emphasized on the last word. Su Ji glared at him, took the painting, and broke free from his arms. When she pushed open the door of the study, the two figures who were at the door instantly dispersed. Pei Xi lowered her head and studied the potted plant beside her, ¡°I think it¡¯s time to water it.¡± Pei Qingshen pointed his walking stick at the chandelier, ¡°why is it still so dirty?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Immediately after, Pei Xi and Pei Qingshen acted as if they had just noticed her coming out of the study. ¡°Su Ji? Why did you come out so quickly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare some delicious food. Stay and have a meal with me.¡± ¡°No, I have something to do today,¡± Su Ji replied. Just as she was about to leave, Pei Xi noticed the painting in her hand and asked, ¡°that painting is ¡­¡± The paper used for this calligraphy painting was relatively thin. Even if it was rolled up, some of it could be seen from the back. Wasn¡¯t this the relic that was hanging in Pei Huai¡¯s study? When she had just returned to the country, she said that she wanted to take it down to have a look, but he wouldn¡¯t let her. How did it end up in Su Ji¡¯s hands? And so casually? ¡°He owes me this,¡± Su Ji said the next second. 1 Pei Xi and Pei Qingshen froze at the same time when they heard this. What did Pei Huai do to Xiao Ji? But, it seemed too quick to¡­ ¡°Su Ji, Pei Huai isn¡¯t usually like this¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know if he should say that he¡¯s not a beast, or that he could last longer¡­ However, before he could finish speaking, Su Ji had already left without looking back. The two of them rushed into the study and saw Pei Huai unhurriedly buttoning his shirt. He looked like a beast. Pei Qingshen was overjoyed, ¡°you brat! What did you do to Su Ji!¡± Pei Xi applauded in her heart, ¡°why are you in such a hurry? Did she want it?¡± Pei Huai looked at them strangely. He had accidentally unbuttoned his shirt when he was wrestling with Su Ji. Even if he wanted to establish a relationship with Su Ji, he still had to wait for her decision. What were these two people thinking? ¡°What can I do in such a short time?¡± ¡°Disappointment.¡± ¡°Useless.¡± ¡°I just wanted her to consider being with me,¡± Pei Huai added. Eh? Pei Xi and Pei Qingshen looked at each other. No matter what, this was still progress. Pei Song had finished his business at Huichun Hall early today. As soon as he returned home, he saw his family members gathered around the dining table happily, discussing whether Su Ji would agree to Pei Huai¡¯s request. By right, with Pei Huai¡¯s qualities, the Pei family should not worry. However, perhaps it was because they liked Su Ji too much, the whole family pointed out many of Pei Huai¡¯s shortcomings. Firstly, he was a clean freak. He changed his clothes twice a day, took a shower in the morning and evening, and the trunk of his car was filled with disinfectants. The servants cleaned his room every day. Even his bed sheets could not have a single wrinkle. How could he have babies without any creases on the bed sheet? However, Pei Xi realized that Pei Huai had not changed his clothes today. He was still wearing the same set of clothes that he had worn in the study. There was a very alluring fragrance on it. Pei Song listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and smiled bitterly. ¡°Congratulations. I just hope that she won¡¯t end up like someone in the future.¡± The whole family was silent. PEI Xi looked at him, ¡°what did Sonya want to talk to you about today?¡± Pei Song pinched his chopsticks and pretended to be nonchalant, ¡°she wants Xingxing.¡± Pei Xi glanced at his grandfather¡¯s gloomy face and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t you guys get a divorce because she wanted to keep the marriage a secret? She¡¯s willing to go public now?¡± ¡°No,¡± Pei Song said. ¡°She¡¯s so stubborn. How can Xingxing be with her? Is she going to introduce herself as his sister during the parent-teacher meeting in the future?¡± Pei Song pushed his glasses and did not want to talk about this matter anymore. Sonya was a very career-minded and stubborn person. No one could change the path she set her mind on. Even he couldn¡¯t. Sometimes, his heart ached for her. There wasn¡¯t a single day that he didn¡¯t wish that she could be like an ordinary girl and stay by his side. He could give her and Xingxing the best, and they would be very happy. However, she was not that kind of person. Perhaps Pei Song liked this kind of stubbornness. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t accept that in her heart, career would always be first. It was above him, even above Xingxing. Pei Song didn¡¯t know much about Su Ji, but he knew she knew how to cultivate medicinal herbs, and her popularity in the entertainment industry had been rising recently. He didn¡¯t know if Su Ji would be the second Sonya, or if she might be even stronger than Sonya. 1 And Pei Huai was even more persistent than him. He worked like he didn¡¯t care about his life. Pei Huai was insufferably arrogant and was a proud son of the heavens. This showed how unwilling they were to bow down when it came to relationships. This was what Pei Song thought. However, Pei Huai, who had not spoken for a long time, said, ¡°as long as Su Ji is willing to be with me, I can keep our marriage a secret.¡± 1 Everyone at the table was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re willing to keep your marriage a secret? Even if her career is more important than you, can you still accept it? You can¡¯t be so spineless, can you?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I care more about whether I can be with her than how important I am to her. If I can¡¯t have both, I¡¯ll definitely choose the former. You chose to be stubborn, but are you happy now? If you are, why are you still single after so long?¡± 1 Under the table, Pei Qingshen gave Pei Huai a thumbs-up without batting an eyelid. Pei Xi wanted to start a relationship advice column for Pei Huai! This was the first time Pei Song had heard Pei Huai say so much, and every word was targeting him! Pei Song raised eyebrows and smiled, ¡°it¡¯s still too early to say these things. Ms. Su has not agreed to be with you yet.¡± Pei Huai touched the corner of his lips with a tissue. ¡°I¡¯ll only give that painting to my future wife. There¡¯s no turning back once she accepts it.¡± Pei Song paused and raised his head to look at him. What a cunning and manipulative man! Chapter 112 - You are My God! Pei Song looked at Old Master Pei, ¡°grandpa, look, they haven¡¯t even gotten together yet, and he¡¯s already showing off.¡± Pei Qingshen didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of speaking up for him, ¡°you should get one for yourself too.¡± He then turned to look at Pei Huai, satisfied, ¡°go all out, I like to see you show off your affection! I will support you 100%!¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Song thought, ¡°as expected, some people are luckier than others!¡± After dinner, they returned to the study. Pei Huai routinely told Lin Shen about his dream. He only briefly mentioned Su Ji¡¯s part. He still remembered the ancient language she spoke in his dream and told him about it. Then, he put away his phone and focused on his work. Although he was still disturbed by the strange dream, at least he was in a good mood now, and even a little happy. It wasn¡¯t like before, where every time he woke up from a dream, he felt the pain of something being taken away from him. Pei Huai was now Lin Shen¡¯s number one case. Lin Shen would check his messages as soon as he received them. He found the ancient language very interesting. It just so happened that he had a historian friend who had been on ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± some time ago. After asking his friend about it, he began to study Pei Huai¡¯s dream that day. Lin Shen did not know if Ms. Su¡¯s intrusion was an accident, but he had a feeling that it was connected to Pei Huai¡¯s dream. Lin Shen suddenly froze. Could it be that the previous hypnosis had gone wrong, so¡­ a crack had appeared in Pei Huai¡¯s subconscious? His subconsciousness had been locked in the coffin of the tomb the whole time, but after the crack appeared, the memories were slowly seeping out? If he thought about it this way, it did make sense¡­ However, Lin Shen could not come to a conclusion so quickly. ** In the next few days, the music video was about to be released, and ¡°The Billion Stars¡± entered the final preparation stage before filming. Pei Xi found out that Su Ji was part of Fallen Notes for more than two years, but the agency did not have an official fan forum for her. Although Su Ji had only started to gain popularity recently, they should have done this long ago. After all, a celebrity¡¯s popularity could only increase if they had a loyal fan base. Now that Pei Xi had taken over, she started an international fan club for her. At the moment, Su Ji was not well-known overseas. However, Pei Xi was not worried. Pei Xi had added a link to Su Ji¡¯s fan club in her husband Bill¡¯s fan club. As expected, the next day, someone from a foreign media platform asked, ¡°who is this beautiful girl called Su Ji? What was his relationship with the Hollywood star Bill? A week later, Sonya¡¯s MV was released on various platforms such as Penguin FM and Zcool simultaneously. Within an hour of being released, the number of views shot to the top. The students of Kyokushin who had been following the production all this time almost took over the school forum. [ ¡°Si Jingchuan! You are my God!¡± ] [ ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me that the male lead in Sonya¡¯s MV was actually Si Jingchuan! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let Su Ji win so easily!¡±] [ ¡°I stopped Su Ji at the entrance of the cafeteria last week to give her a love letter! She said that I look too ordinary! Of course, after filming with Si Jingchun, everyone else looks ordinary! ] [ ¡°Did you guys see the announcement on the official account of ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯? Su Ji is the second female lead, and Si Jingchuan is the male lead!¡± ] [ ¡°No way! This is the second time she¡¯s working with him but I haven¡¯t even gotten an autograph from him yet?¡± ] Zhou Xuefang had once been a famous figure in school, but now she was slowly fading out of everyone¡¯s sight. She wanted Su Ji to experience everything she¡¯s experiencing now, and worse! Su Ji lay low in the dormitory for two days, and Pan Lian and Meng Na took turns feeding her. At this moment, Su Ji and the others were eating lunch in the dormitory. Yang Xiaotao was also there. Su Ji had a private lesson with Hao Gou in the afternoon, so she still had some time. Yang Xiaotao took out an iPad, which was playing the music video of Sonya¡¯s new song. Sonya had won big time. Her first comeback after returning to the country had alerted the whole nation. ¡°Listen carefully,¡± Meng Na said, ¡°she added the most advanced sound technology in her MV, and¡­¡± But when she turned around, she realized that no one else was analyzing Sonya¡¯s MV from a technical perspective. Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°Sonya¡¯s body is amazing! I wonder who¡¯s going to be the lucky guy in the future!¡± Pan Lian: ¡°It did not look like she was married? Why do the media keep saying that she¡¯s married in secret?¡± Yang Xiaotao: ¡°I don¡¯t know. I read that her partner was a coal mine owner. He was in his 50s and had a big bald head! His height and weight are both 170!¡± Su Ji silently looked at her. However, the girls¡¯ attention was quickly drawn back to the music video. ¡°It¡¯s the scene of them running by the sea!¡± Yang Xiaotao¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. ¡°The production team is so good, Su Ji and Si Jingchuan look like a real couple!¡± That day, Su Ji had been ahead of Si Jingchuan like her life depended on it while Si Jingchuan followed behind her weakly. But the video editing team was too talented. The sea breeze gently caressed Su Ji¡¯s face. The strong woman instantly became the ideal first love of every boy! Si Jingchuan looked like a sensitive boyfriend. When he smiled, his eyes were bright and he looked extremely doting! In one of the shots, Si Jingchuan was saying something to Su Ji. They could only see his mouth movement in the MV, but it was not recorded. This caused a crazy discussion on the forum. [ ¡°My level 10 lip reading skills tells me that he is definitely saying ¡®marry me!¡¯¡± ] [ ¡°Really? They¡¯re only acting as a couple in the MV, right?¡± ] [ ¡°Could it be a nickname that he gave Su Ji in private? I really want to know!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯!¡± ] The chat filled the screen. However, only Su Ji knew what Si Jingchuan was saying. ¡°Boss! Wait for me!¡± Chapter 113 - What’s Your Decision? Hao Gou had originally planned to give Su Ji a private lesson in the afternoon, but it clashed with the first-year acting class at Kyokushin. He had been rearranging a few classes recently, but he really couldn¡¯t fit this one in. At this moment, in the theater, the students were practicing in pairs. ¡°Teacher Hao is so strict. I heard that he will even deduct credits if you apply for a sick leave, let alone skipping classes!¡± ¡°Yeah, the last time I gave him the medical slip, I was also deducted 5 credits!¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply the devil.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so ruthless. We have a contract with an agency, so how can he not give us time to work?¡± ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s the teacher, so he has the final say. I wonder if there¡¯s anyone in this world that he¡¯s scared of.¡± The students would never imagine that he was currently sneaking into the resting room and calling Su Ji to ask for leave. ¡°Su Ji, I have something to discuss with you. Can we push our class to tomorrow morning? I have a class with the freshmen today¡­¡± Meng Na and the others had just finished studying the music video when Su Ji received a call from Hao Gou. Hao Gou was an amazing teacher, but he was too arrogant and didn¡¯t understand human emotions. The students had long been complaining about it. Meng Na, Pan Lian, and Yang Xiaotao had all had their credits deducted by him. Everyone was sitting very close to each other now, and they could hear what Hao Gou said. They knew that Mr. Hao was Su Ji¡¯s private tutor. They started whispering. ¡°He didn¡¯t let us take leave, but he himself was taking leave.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the teacher, what can we say?¡± As they were complaining, they heard Su Ji speak into the phone indifferently, ¡°the classes are all arranged in advance. How did you only know now? ¡± The other three were speechless. Su Ji was bold enough to question Mr. Hao! He would definitely fly into a rage, right? Then, the next second,they heard Hao Gou say on the phone, ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s my fault for not checking it earlier.¡± The three of them were shocked again! Su Ji raised her eyebrows, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with it. This happens sometimes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really considerate¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Su Ji looked at Meng Na and the others and suddenly said, ¡°I heard that you aren¡¯t very understanding. It seems that all the students who came to you to take leave have had their credits deducted?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Hao Gou tried to win her over in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t deduct your credits when you take leave in the future¡­¡± Before he could finish, Su Ji pulled the phone to the front. Meng Na, Pan Lian, and Yang Xiaotao immediately shouted, ¡°how could you?!¡± ¡°We all heard it!!!!¡± Hao Gou¡¯s face immediately turned pale¡­ Then, that afternoon, he made an announcement. Any student who had a valid reason to take leave during his class would have their credits returned to them. Not only did Su Ji teach him a lesson, she even convinced him to change his ways! What kind of power was this? From then on, there was another legend about Su Ji on the student forum. [ ¡°Su Ji will never fail you!!¡± ] ** Since the private lessons had been changed, Su Ji had some free time. At around 5 pm, she received a WeChat message. She opened it and saw that it was from Pei Xi. She wasn¡¯t really disappointed, but Su Ji felt that it was strange. Last time at the Pei family¡¯s house, Pei Huai had asked her to consider the proposal. For the next week or so, Pei Huai didn¡¯t text her at all. Did he regret asking the question? Su Ji shook the thoughts away and looked at her WeChat. It¡¯s better this way. She was worried that he would ask her to return the painting. ¡°Su Ji, do you have time now? Next week is the press conference of ¡®The Billion Starts¡¯, I¡¯ll get someone to send you the agenda¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free now.¡± ¡°Great. You can go to the school gate now. We¡¯re already there.¡± ?? So fast? ¡°Okay.¡± Recently, there were too many people talking about her in school. Before she went downstairs, Su Ji grabbed a baseball cap and put it on. When she walked out of the school gate and saw the black car parked there, she felt that something was not right. When she got into the car, Pei Huai passed the document to Su Ji. ¡°¡­¡± The errand boy was Pei Huai? Su Yi was silent for a moment before she took the document. She was about to open the door and get out of the car, but just as her hand touched the handle, Pei Huai locked the car door. ¡°It¡¯s been 10 days,¡± he said with an ambiguous smile, ¡°so, what¡¯s your decision?¡± Of course, he did not contact Su Ji because he regretted it. Instead, he wanted to give her time to think about it. Su Ji heaved a sigh of relief. She was the one who said she would consider it. She would have to face him sooner or later! ¡°If, I mean if¡­I don¡¯t want to be with you for the time being¡­¡± Su Ji paused for a moment, ¡°will you make me return that painting?¡± ¡°No,¡± Pei Huai laughed. The man¡¯s eyes were burning. Su Ji was glad that she was wearing a hat today. The brim of the hat blocked most of her vision. She said, ¡°then for now ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Pei Huai took off her hat slowly and lifted her chin with the brim of the hat. 1 Su Ji was forced to look into his eyes. He smiled, his eyes dark and deep, ¡°look at me¡­so what are you saying?¡± He sounded calm, but his aura was very strong. Su Ji was speechless. F * ck! How could she say anything when she was looking at him? Actually, Pei Huai knew that he should be more gentlemanly when pursuing a girl. But he seemed to be unable to control himself. Every time he saw Su Ji, he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to possess her. The desire was so strong that even he himself was surprised. There was something hidden in him that was being unleashed. This was the real him. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Even the sound of a small gulp was very obvious. At the same time, Lin Shen had been waiting for more than a week before he finally received a reply from his friend who was a historian. [ ¡°Doctor Lin, where did you hear that ancient language from? It did exist and is 99% similar to the language of the great Shang Dynasty!¡± ] ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª Chapter 114 - She’s Going to Steal the Dress Pei Huai was still waiting for Su Ji¡¯s answer. He was very patient and did not rush her at all. But he didn¡¯t let her out of the car. Su Ji took a closer look at the person in front of her. In terms of looks, he was indeed her type. If she was allowed to take advantage of him for nothing, she would agree without hesitation. But if they were to be together¡­ She hadn¡¯t had enough of her carefree days yet. But on second thought, he was still the boss of Blue Whale Entertainment. Although he had dug out her grave, from the perspective of minimizing losses, she couldn¡¯t offend him for the time being before she was fully successful and independent. What kind of tactful reason could she give¡­ Su Ji¡¯s smart little brain worked quickly, and she found it! Pei Huai saw her expression of relief and knew what the answer would be. ¡°Go ahead,¡± the man chuckled. He felt quite helpless. Su Ji replied, ¡°actually, I don¡¯t mind. However, Coach Liu made me promise her not to date anyone from the Pei family!¡± Pei Huai furrowed his brows slightly, obviously thinking that this reason was outrageous. Su Ji felt a little guilty, ¡°I¡¯m serious, it¡¯s her exact words! I didn¡¯t think too much at the time and just agreed to her request!¡± His slender fingers slowly tapped on the steering wheel twice. ¡°Who¡¯s Coach Liu?¡± ¡°Liu Yiqing¡­¡± Su Ji said. In order to prove that she wasn¡¯t lying, she replied to his question in seconds, but then she realized that something was wrong, ¡°why do you ask?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up. A few minutes later, Pei Huai unlocked the door. Su Ji quickly got out of the car! ** Meanwhile, the staff of various departments in Blue Whale Entertainment were working together to prepare for the press conference of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±. The agencies of the lead actors and actresses had already started to help them order their outfits. There would be many VIPs at the press conference, and the film¡¯s sponsors would also be present. Pei Xi was in charge of Su Ji, so Su Ji did not have to worry about anything. Pei Xi knew exactly what dress to wear based on the occasion. In comparison, Chen Jing was not as calm. ¡°The Billion Stars¡± was originally a series with one female lead, but now there were two female leads. Although Su Ji¡¯s role was the second female lead, her screen time was no less than the first female lead¡¯s. Moreover, the show was incredibly hyped An episode would be broadcasted every week. In other words, the director would adjust the script at any time according to the audience¡¯s feedback. Assuming that the audience preferred the second female lead, the second female lead¡¯s scenes would increase, and the ending of the story might even change. Therefore, Chen Jing¡¯s intentions were clear. They could not let Su Ji steal Zhou Xuefang¡¯s limelight. She had to let the media know who the first female lead was! The first thing Chen Jing had to do was to work on the dress. She had already sent someone to find out which dress Pei Xi ordered for Su Ji. Yes, she was going to steal it! In the entertainment industry, it was common for different female stars to fancy the same dress, and usually, the brand would leave the dress for the person with the more important role in the show. This was also one of the ways to assert dominance. Su Cunyi hadn¡¯t seen his precious daughter for a long time. He called Su Ji to ask if she was free today, so he asked Wang Zhicheng to take her home for the day. Wang Zhicheng hadn¡¯t seen Su Ji for a long time too. On the way back, he couldn¡¯t stop talking excitedly. They talked about the trivial things that usually happened in the Su family. Wang Zhicheng would write down what he found interesting and tell her about it. Su Ji smiled as she listened. When Wang Zhicheng was tired, she asked, ¡°how¡¯s the garden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going great, miss. I used to grow flowers in my hometown. I followed your instructions to fertilize them, get rid of the insects, and control the temperature. Now, they¡¯ve grown to a large area.¡± ¡°Thank you. That herb is very good for the body. You can pick a few leaves and make tea.¡± ¡°Really? I drank some and wondered why my body felt more and more refreshed recently. I saw that there were too many leaves and we couldn¡¯t sell them all. I didn¡¯t want them to go to waste, so I made some tea¡­¡± As he spoke, he freed one hand and took out a thermos. Nice! The large thermos was filled to the brim with tea made from the herb! Fortunately, the friends who usually played chess with Uncle Wang didn¡¯t recognize the herb. Otherwise, the way he showed off his ¡°wealth¡± would anger them! Ning Lihua and Su Qianrou were picking out a dress. When they saw Su Ji enter the room, the two of them looked up at the same time and continued their discussion as if they had not seen her. ¡°Qianrou, why didn¡¯t you tell me that your sister is back?¡± Su Cunyi came out of the study. Su Qianrou then unwillingly raised her head again, ¡°why is she back? I thought she¡¯s forgotten about the family.¡± Without waiting for Su Cunyi to speak, Ning Lihua pretended to be a good person, ¡°how can you say that? Your sister is just too busy with work. She¡¯s very popular now. Your father and I are both in good health, so she doesn¡¯t need to come back so often.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Aunt Ning, I didn¡¯t come back to see you. I¡¯m just giving my father face.¡± Ning Lihua¡¯s expression turned ugly. Su Qianrou was also furious, ¡°dad, it¡¯s a child¡¯s duty to be filial to their parents. She¡¯s talking to mom like this and you aren¡¯t going to say anything? ¡± However, Su Cunyi glanced at her and said, ¡°you and Junye are enough for your mother. You¡¯re already making things difficult for her the moment she comes back. Also, I see that you¡¯re getting closer and closer to Song Heng. He¡¯s your sister¡¯s ex-boyfriend, it¡¯s completely inappropriate that you¡¯re so close to him!¡± Su Qianrou was rendered speechless. Even the thick foundation couldn¡¯t hide the redness on her face. Su Ji went to the living room and sat down. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I think they¡¯re a good match.¡± Su Qianrou¡¯s face turned even uglier! It wasn¡¯t until Aunt Zou came in that the tense atmosphere eased. ¡°Madam, Sir, Mr. Song is here. He wants to discuss the script with the second miss!¡± Su Qianrou did not care about her father¡¯s scolding. She looked at Song Heng as if he was her Savior, ¡°tell him to wait a moment, I¡¯ll come after I change my clothes!¡± Ning Lihua quickly looked at Su Cunyi, ¡°since Su Ji said she doesn¡¯t mind, let them be. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Su Ji, if you don¡¯t want to see him, you can come to my study¡­¡± Su Cunyi frowned and asked Su Ji. Su Ji crossed her fair and beautiful long legs, a smile on her lips, ¡°why? I should join in the discussion. Qianrou¡¯s scenes are all related to me anyway.¡± Chapter 115 - The Melon Might Fall Out at When Su Qianrou came down in a little dress, Su Ji was there as a third-wheel. Ning Lihua let them have the living room and told Aunt Zou to take good care of Song Heng. ¡°Su Ji?¡± Song Heng was surprised to see Su Ji. Previously, when Song Heng saw Su Ji, he would say her name in disgust. But today, it was Su Ji who was disgusted. The three of them sat around the coffee table to discuss the script, and Su Qianrou found the right opportunity to get close to Song Heng. She had always felt that Song Heng had great potential. Now that he had accepted the role as the director of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±, which was also the biggest project of Blue Whale Entertainment, his future was definitely limitless. Su Ji glanced at Su Qianrou, whose ¡°melon¡± might fall out of her dress at anytime and asked, ¡°it¡¯s already the end of October. Isn¡¯t it cold?¡± Su Qianrou looked at Song Heng shyly, ¡°I usually wear this at home¡­¡± As she moved, Song Heng easily caught a glimpse of her cleavage. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he moved away awkwardly Su Qianrou looked at her script and said, ¡°in the 3rd scene of act 2, the second female lead was scolded by her stepmother and was slapped. She took the initiative to block the slap for her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we should let the sidekick take the slap for the second female lead. If that¡¯s the case, the character seems too weak, and the audience won¡¯t sympathize with her¡­¡± She had read a lot of books these few days. She had come up with this reason so that Song Heng would achange the script for her. As expected, Song Heng fell into deep thought. When he first wrote this script, he did have the intention to please the second female lead, so what Su Qianrou said was not wrong. Su Qianrou looked at Su Ji smugly. She thought that Su Ji was looking forward to the scene. With just a few words, she had successfully changed the director¡¯s mind. This was the so-called psychological warfare. However, Su Ji was not anxious at all. She spun a pen in her hand, ¡°I think what my sister said makes a lot of sense¡­¡± On the contrary, she was supportive, ¡°how about this, why don¡¯t you give me the slap scene? I think this will showcase my acting skills. I¡¯m confident that I can perform well.¡± Song Heng looked at her with admiration, ¡°in that case¡­¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, Su Qianrou¡¯s gloating expression was replaced by regret, ¡°no! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for us to change the script since Manager Ren has already read it. Why don¡¯t you let me take the hit as planned?¡± ¡°How can you change your mind so easily?¡± Song Heng was obviously annoyed, ¡°fine, you¡¯ll still be taking the slap for Su Ji in this scene. I don¡¯t want to hear you change your mind in anymore, okay? ¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Luckily, Su Ji said it now. Why did she not think of this? She had almost missed such a good opportunity to become famous. As long as she could become popular, what was the big deal with being slapped? Su Ji was stunned. That was the real psychological warfare. Song Heng typed furiously and edited the script on the computer. Su Ji was handling the order on her phone. Su Qianrou looked at Su Ji and for some reason, she suddenly said, ¡°isn¡¯t CEO Pei very difficult to woo?¡± She was implying two things. One was to hint that Su Ji had seduced CEO Pei. The second was to show that Su Ji had not managed to win CEO Pei¡¯s heart. Su Ji raised her eyes and looked at her, ¡°why do you say that?¡± Su Qianrou put on a sad look, ¡°Xuefang and I went to Blue Whale for a meeting last week. The staff there said that your boss hasn¡¯t been there for a week.¡± Su Ji snorted. How could Su Qianrou have guessed that the person who was difficult to woo was not CEO Pei, but Su Ji? The reason why Pei Huai didn¡¯t go to Blue Whale was to give Su Ji some space to consider his proposal. At the mention of Pei Huai, Su Ji¡¯s brows furrowed. She didn¡¯t want to answer and continued to deal with the orders on her phone. However, Su Qianrou was even more interested when she saw that she was not speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. CEO Pei is already doing you a great favor by giving you the role of the second female lead. You can¡¯t be too greedy.¡± ¡°Look at how beautiful his sister is. Even celebrities aren¡¯t as pretty as her. He must have high standards.¡± ¡°Besides, someone like him doesn¡¯t like women who are too greedy. If you push him too hard¡­¡± ¡°Enough! We¡¯re here to discuss the script today!¡± Song Heng suddenly slammed his hand on the keyboard, messing up the words he had just typed. Su Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale with fear and she looked at Song Heng with a strange expression. Was it just her illusion? Why did she feel that Song Heng was jealous? He was jealous of Su Ji and CEO Pei? ** After meeting Su Ji, Pei Huai had organized meetings at the company for three consecutive days. From 9 am to 3 pm every day, it was as if the Pei Corporation¡¯s Summer of Hell had been shifted to these three days. At 8:30 p.m, when he returned to the Pei family¡¯s house, Pei Song was reading the newspaper on the couch. When he saw Pei Huai return, he quickly put the newspaper away. ¡°I¡¯ve just come up with a new prescription. Can you take a look at it for me?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze swept over him. He was very tired, and it was obvious that he had no interest in it. The corner of Pei Song¡¯s mouth twitched, and he suddenly realized, ¡°did Su Ji reject you?!¡± When he reached the end of his sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but sound a little excited. After all, he had only seen his brother reject others in the past. This was the first time he was rejected. A historical moment like this was worth celebrating! Good job, Su Ji! Pei Huai stopped in his tracks and narrowed his eyes at his gloating expression. As if he had thought of something, he was silent for a few seconds before slowly saying, ¡°perhaps¡­you know a teacher known as Coach Liu?¡± ¡°Coach Liu? ¡± Pei Song was a little confused by his question, ¡°who?¡± ¡°Liu Yiqing,¡± Pei Huai said. The name instantly reignited Pei Song¡¯s memories from a few years ago. He did not know why his brother suddenly mentioned her. ¡°Liu Yiqing¡­she¡¯s Sonya¡¯s former class teacher. Why? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± No wonder she said Su Ji was not allowed to date anyone from the Pei family. Pei Song blinked and pushed his glasses up, ¡°so can you help me look at the prescription¡­¡± Since he¡¯d helped him answer his question, it should be his turn to help him, right? However, Pei Huai glanced at him coldly and say, ¡°do it yourself.¡± Chapter 116 - It’s Very Scary for an Old man to Back in the room, Pei Huai went to the bathroom to take a shower. As a clean freak, it was normal for him to take a shower before going out and after going home every day. When he came out of the shower, his hair was still slightly wet. Water droplets slid down his ears to his neck, and he wiped them off with his fingertips. His skin was very fair and his exquisitely sculpted silhouette was as perfect as a Greek God. His amazing figure hidden under his gentle appearance was jaw-dropping. He took out his phone and saw a WeChat message from the psychiatrist. ¡°CEO Pei, if you¡¯re free now, can we talk?¡± Pei Huai picked up his bathrobe and draped it over his body before calling him. Lin Shen was waiting by his phone the whole time. When the phone rang, he picked it up in a second. After receiving the WeChat message from his historian friend the other day, he had asked his friend to double-check it many times. However, his friend confirmed with him, ¡°I specialize in the history of the Shang Dynasty. Didn¡¯t you watch my episode of ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯? How could I have misheard?¡± Logically speaking, if one dreamed of a language that they had never heard before, it should not exist in reality. However¡­ ¡°CEO Pei, try to recall if you¡¯ve ever heard the language of the great Shang Dynasty.¡± ¡°The great Shang Dynasty? Why do you ask?¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. ¡°The ancient language you described to me last time has been verified by professional historians. They confirmed that it¡¯s the language of the great Shang Dynasty¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s hand, which was tying the bathrobe belt, paused, ¡°are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Shen was very certain. ¡°Do you know what it means?¡± Pei Huai asked. This historian friend did explain to Lin Shen, but he felt that there might be subtle differences in the interpretation, because it was translated literally to ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so fair¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Both of them fell into silence. After a full minute, Pei Huai sighed, ¡°alright, let me think about it.¡± It sounded like it was spoken by a girl. Did he really make up those words based on the girl¡¯s personality in his dream? However, one thing was for sure. He was indeed proficient in many languages, but it didn¡¯t include the ancient language of the great Shang Dynasty. The tomb in his dream was from that era, and so was the language. Now, even she had entered his dream. What did all these mean? This was getting more and more interesting¡­ ** The next morning, Shen Mu received a message from the CEO. Finally, there was no need for a meeting today! Pei Huai was dressed in a classic tailored suit today. The matte watch on his wrist was low-key, but he looked classy. As he was going out, he saw Pei Xingxing eating a bun in the dining room. Pei Huai was reminded of the little boy from the Si family. He addressed Su Ji as ¡°sis¡±, but he called him¡­¡±uncle¡±. ¡°Xingxing.¡± PEI Xingxing turned around and was mesmerized by Pei Huai¡¯s handsomeness, ¡°what?¡± ¡°What do you call Su Ji?¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s big, bright eyes blinked, ¡°pretty sister¡­¡± ¡°And me?¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± ¡°If I wasn¡¯t your little uncle and was someone you didn¡¯t know, what would you call me?¡± Pei Xingxing put two fingers on his head and tried to understand what he was trying to say. Then, he replied, ¡°the same I guess!¡± The veins on Pei Huai¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°So, you think I¡¯m very old?¡± Pei Xingxing smugly waved his training chopsticks at him, ¡°of course, Ms. Su is young and you are a 30-year-old man! Dad said that it¡¯s very scary for a 30-year-old man like you to fall in love for the first time!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s face was as dark as charcoal. Fortunately, Pei Song appeared in time and took him away. ¡°You little brat! How dare you sell your own father out! Are you tired of living??¡± He turned around and met his brother¡¯s frightening gaze. Pei Song knew that he would not help with the prescriptions for the next year and a half¡­ Poor him! ** In the morning, Liu Yiqing came back from the dance classroom. She was tall and slender, and her long hair was tied up behind her head. She looked very elegant. The moment she entered the office, she was surprised. Usually, there would be five or six teachers in the office, but it was surprisingly quiet today. Just as she thought that she had forgotten about a meeting, she glanced at the corner and saw a man in a suit sitting on the chair opposite her desk. Even if Liu Yiqing was not interested in other people¡¯s business, she knew who this man was just by looking at his face, which was even more unique than Pei Song¡¯s. Liu Yiqing had a bad feeling. She closed her eyes, turned around, and returned to her desk, pretending not to see him. As the head of the Pei Corporation, Pei Huai had never been treated so coldly. But for Su Ji¡¯s sake, he was happy to do so. ¡°Ms. Liu, can we talk?¡± he smiled gentlemanly. Liu Yiqing put the pen in her hand into the holder and straightened her neck arrogantly, ¡°if I say no, will you leave immediately?¡± ¡°I heard that you asked Su Ji to promise you not to date anyone from the Pei family?¡± Pei Huai smiled. He went straight to the point, and Liu Yiqing¡¯s eyes drifted a little. To be honest, it did sound strange to make such a request to a student, but now that Pei Huai came to her about it, it proved it was necessary for her to take action! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Liu Yiqing was never married. She was a very strong-willed woman. ¡°CEO Pei, please don¡¯t take it to heart. I already have a student who has been destroyed by someone from the Pei family. I have high hopes for Su Ji. I don¡¯t want her to become the next¡­¡± Liu Yiqing¡¯s heart ached and she didn¡¯t want to continue. Pei Huai crossed his long legs and changed his sitting position. ¡°Ms. Liu, you¡¯re being too harsh. Sonya is a star now and her future is bright.¡± Liu Yiqing snorted, ¡°what¡¯s the use of being successful now? Her marriage, as well as her taking a break from school to give birth, were all time bombs! If the media finds out about it one day, no matter how successful she is now, it will destroy her!¡± Regarding what happened between Sonya and Pei Song back then, there was no right or wrong. Pei Huai chose the fastest way to sell his brother out. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of my brother¡¯s lack of self-control back then. But don¡¯t worry, Ms. Liu. I¡¯m different from my brother¡­¡± Chapter 117 - His Little Girlfriend Liu Yiqing actually thought that she was being too rude. After all, he was the CEO of the Pei Corporation. She did not expect him to be so calm. Instead, he even promised her with sincerity. However, If Liu Yiqing was so easily coaxed, she wouldn¡¯t be the Coach Liu that all students of Kyokushin were afraid of. She scoffed, ¡°CEO Pei, forgive me for being direct, but promises by men mean nothing. I know what you¡¯re here for today, but you shouldn¡¯t waste your energy. This is an agreement between me and my student. I won¡¯t back down.¡± Pei Huai patiently explained, ¡°Su Ji¡¯s situation is different from Sonya¡¯s. Su Ji will be graduating in half a year. What you¡¯re afraid of happening will not happen.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m different from my brother. I own Blue Whale Entertainment, and if Su Ji is with me, it will only help her career.¡± He remembered her rejection in the car that day. She said that she didn¡¯t mind, but she couldn¡¯t go back on her words because she had promised Coach Liu. Even though Pei Huai knew that she was just trying to push the blame on her¡­ Liu Yiqing was stunned by his words and didn¡¯t know how to refute him. It was true. Many celebrities would do everything they could just to get close to the CEO of a media company. Now that there was one pursuing Su Ji, she tried to stop him. Seeing that Liu Yiqing was obviously wavering, Pei Huai curled his lips and put pressure on her. ¡°Ms. Liu, I hope you¡¯ll consider it carefully. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s scary for a 30-year-old man to fall in love for the first time¡­¡± He repeated what Pei Xingxing said and stunned Liu Yiqing. Liu Yiqing looked at him and actually detected a trace of madness under his gentle and elegant appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but have the feeling that if she tried to stop him, something terrible would happen¡­ This Pei family was deliberately making things difficult for her! It seemed like they were going against the entertainment industry! And each and every one of them had decided to go for her students who had the most potential! Liu Yiqing clenched her fists and gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. She then said reluctantly, ¡°fine, I can give in, but I have three rules. Su Ji must live on campus every night before graduation. She can¡¯t be absent from work!¡± Pei Huai smiled and looked at her, ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that. After all, Mr. Su sometimes wants his daughter to go home.¡± Liu Yiqing choked. Why was he talking about Mr. Su? He knew what she meant! Liu Yiqing exhaled. But then again, when she asked Su Ji not to be in a relationship, Su Ji didn¡¯t agree either. In this way, the two of them were quite similar. ¡°Fine,¡± Liu Yiqing said again, ¡°you have to promise that Su Ji won¡¯t end up like Sonya. You have to help her earn enough credits to graduate.¡± As a teacher, Liu Yiqing often said this to the students¡¯ parents. Today, it was slightly different. ¡°Alright, sure.¡± Liu Yiqing looked at the door in annoyance, ¡°since you got what you wanted, please leave.¡± However, Pei Huai had no intention of leaving. He took out his phone., ¡°there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°??¡± ¡°Since you have agreed to this, can you say it on video? I¡¯ll show it to Su Ji later¡­¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°???? ¡± ** Half an hour later, in the comfortable passenger seat of the Rolls-Royce, Su Ji was speechless as she watched Liu Yiqing¡¯s testimony¡­ In the video, Liu Yiqing seemed to have been kidnapped. Not only did she agree to her dating Pei Huai, but she also gave them her blessings. However, at the end of the video, she emphasized that it must not affect her studies. She might have wanted to say something else, but the video had been cut off by Pei Huai. Su Ji thought that she would never give in! Pei Huai leaned back in his chair and looked at her with a serious expression, ¡°do you have any other problems? I¡¯ll solve them for you.¡± Su Ji did not expect that she would ever be rendered speechless! She looked at Pei Huai again. Well¡­ He was dressed quite handsomely today. Su Ji slowly let out a breath. Since Pei Huai really wanted to be with her, then, she would do her best to take good care of him! She was a responsible person. However, Su Ji still had a movie to shoot and was about to hold a press conference. She did not want the netizens¡¯ attention to be diverted, ¡°then, can we¡­keep our relationship a secret for now?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Pei Huai easily agreed. ¡°And I¡­I¡¯m slow to warm up,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°We¡¯ll do it your way,¡± Pei Huai said, not minding at all. ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Ji reached out to shake his hand as if they were negotiating a business deal, ¡°deal.¡± Deal? Although Pei Huai had never been in a relationship, he could tell that the way she spoke was odd. He paused and started laughing. He held her hand and pulled her into his arms. Regardless, hearing what she said, Pei Huai¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable joy. After leaving Liu Yiqing¡¯s office, Pei Huai ordered a few of Su Ji¡¯s favorite food from Godear. Now that they were done talking about business, he handed the food to Su Ji, ¡°here you go, my little girlfriend.¡± Su Ji took it. ¡°If you have to add an adjective before ¡®girlfriend¡¯, I want it to be ¡®big¡¯!¡± After all, she was not a soft person. ¡°Up to you,¡± Pei Huai chuckled. Su Ji was nibbling on a piece of steak as she asked, ¡°now that I¡¯m with you, if you get your hands on any more treasures from the tomb of the devil concubine in the future, can you give them to me for free?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re together, everything I own will be yours in the future,¡± Pei Huai smiled. Su Ji was not greedy. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else. I just want the treasures in the tomb of the devil concubine.¡± Pei Huai supported his forehead with one hand and watched as she focused on eating. He felt that his girlfriend seemed to be particularly interested in the things in the tomb of the devil concubine. 1 When she was the artifacts in the museum, it was like she saw a long-lost family member. In the dream, before she entered the pool, she was wearing an ancient costume. It looked like¡­ Pei Huai felt that he might have gone crazy, but for some reason, he repeated what he heard in his dream. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so fair.¡± He thought that Su Ji would not understand him and thought he was crazy. Unexpectedly, she replied very naturally, ¡°of course.¡± The moment she answered, she and Pei Huai froze. Chapter 118 - Exposed Pei Huai: ¡°You know the language of the great Shang Dynasty?¡± Su Ji: ¡°You know the language of the great Shang Dynasty?¡± After a few seconds of silence, the two of them asked at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s the only sentence I know. I don¡¯t know why, but I dreamed of it,¡± Pei Huai told her the truth. Su Ji frowned in confusion, ¡°what kind of dream would involve the language of the great Shang Dynasty?¡± Pei Huai was about to say something, but then he thought about how strange it was for him to have such dreams since he was young, he didn¡¯t want to scare her away. ¡°Then where did you learn the language?¡± he asked instead. From the way she replied just now, PeI Huai was sure that Su Ji¡¯s proficiency in the language was definitely above his. However, it was an ancient language from thousands of years ago. Unless one was a historian who specialized in the history of the great Shang Dynasty, who would learn this language for no reason? Su Ji was also worried that her boyfriend would send her to the most expensive mental hospital in A City if she told him that she had reincarnated in another person¡¯s body. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I learnt a little from the trip to the museum last time¡­¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°I was there that day. Why didn¡¯t I hear anything?¡± Su Ji said self-righteously, ¡°I went earlier than you. By the time you arrived, the lecture had already ended.¡± Pei Huai smiled, but he didn¡¯t probe further. ¡°I see.¡± How much could she learn from a short lecture? The Chinese language was so rich and complicated. Even if she attended a class, they wouldn¡¯t teach such a specific phrase like ¡°sis, you¡¯re so fair¡±. That sounded like a response from someone who knew it as a native language. However, if that was Su Ji¡¯s mother tongue, then¡­ Pei Huai smiled. The more he got to know his enigmatic girlfriend, the more he liked her. ** Su Ji returned to the dormitory and began to deal with her orders. She also unblocked all the potential customers who were too slow in responding. Pan Lian, who was practicing her singing, could feel that something had changed. It had only been an hour, so what made her so motivated all of a sudden? ¡°Did you go out with CEO Pei?¡± It was only after she came to Blue Whale that she realized that she was not joking when she said CEO Pei had been treating her to dinners! Su Ji nodded, ¡°he and I¡­we¡¯ve established some deeper ¡®friendship¡¯.¡± Pan Lian blinked and tried her best to guess, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a romantic relationship! She also did not expect that Su Ji was more motivated now because she had a man to feed! Although she was still annoyed that Pei Huai dug out her grave, she put it aside for the time being since he had already given her the calligraphy and painting. It was also strange that he dreamed about the language of the great Shang Dynasty¡­ Just now in the car, Pei Huai said it so fluently that Su Ji did not notice it. Only after she had answered did she realize that he was speaking in the ancient language. She was almost exposed. She recalled the last time she said that phrase. It was the first time she met her bestie when she was drunk and accidentally barged into the bathroom. Even though she had drunk a lot, she still remembered those words. This was because she was really fair, just like¡­her boyfriend¡­ Su Ji furrowed her brows and tried her best to recall the scene. Their fairness was very similar. It was the color of white jade. Maybe she should treat Pei Huai as her substitute! After settling the order,she received a call from Pei Xi. Pei Xi seemed to be extremely angry. The moment she picked up the phone, she heard her complain, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯ is our investment and the press conference is imminent, I would have gone against her!¡± Su Ji knew that Pei Xi had been busy with her press conference, so she said, ¡°calm down. What happened?¡± How could she miss out on a group fight? Pei Xi was so angry that she gritted her teeth, ¡°who else could it be? It¡¯s Zhou Xuefang! She went to the same designer who already agreed to make your dress! She¡¯s clearly using her identity as the female lead to assert dominance! I gave Zhou Xuefang a call. Can you guess what she said?¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Su Ji smiled. Pei Xi mimicked Zhou Xuefang¡¯s gentle and determined tone of voice, ¡°how can they do that? Please don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll tell my manager right now!¡± In the end, the next day after the call, Pei Xi was in a discussion with another designer who had a good reputation in recent years. However, within a day, Chen Jing went to him too! Of course, Pei Xi could tell that Zhou Xuefang was just pretending to be ignorant and was playing along with her manager. After all, no one had any proof that they did it on purpose. There were only a few luxury brands in the world. More than one person could go to the same designer. Pei Xi was furious. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they wanted the first few designers I talked to, but the dress from SK really suits you. It¡¯s not the typical sweet princess-y style. It¡¯s elegant and badass, especially the limited edition dress that hasn¡¯t been released this fall. The moment I saw the dress I knew it¡¯s made for you. I must see you in it!¡± ¡°Alright, if you think that dress is good, we¡¯ll take it,¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Great!¡± Pei Xi was relieved. ¡°Since you are on my side, then I won¡¯t be polite to Zhou Xuefang. Does she really think I¡¯m a pushover? My husband has been the global spokesperson of SK for three consecutive years. Even if you are not an actress and just wanted to buy their dress for fun, they would still have to give it to you¡± When it came to ¡°bullying¡± others, everyone else was an amatuer compared to Pei Xi. ¡°Thanks, Pei Xi.¡± Su Ji leaned back in her chair and seemed to have thought of something, ¡°what are you going to do with Zhou Xuefang?¡± Pei Xi snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll just make sure she won¡¯t get the dress.¡± Su Ji¡¯s tone was as casual as ever, ¡°hmm¡­that might not be enough to make her remember this.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Xi smelled the hint of trouble and immediately perked up. She loved it when Su Ji caused trouble. ¡°Do you have any idea? Quickly tell me about it!¡± Chapter 119 - A Show was About to Begin! ** Three days later, as soon as Chen Jing arrived at the company, she whispered a piece of good news into Zhou Xuefang¡¯s ear. After listening to her, Zhou Xuefang put the script away and laughed, ¡°really? Did SK agree to let us have that gown for the press conference?¡± Chen Jing nodded vigorously and grinned from ear to ear, ¡°I just received news that the gown is the work of SK¡¯s chief designer, who just returned after 5 years. Whoever wears that gown will definitely be in the center of attention on the day of the launch!¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression was dark. She knew that SK wouldn¡¯t be so blind. Su Qianrou¡¯s gown had been chosen by Ning Lihua. She was just a small character, so she didn¡¯t like the ones that her company had prepared for her. When she heard that Zhou Xuefang got the dress from SK, she congratulated her in a weird tone, ¡°congratulations, but I think not everyone can pull off the dress. It has to be worn by a supermodel¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang snorted, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m confident in myself.¡± Then, she asked Chen Jing, ¡°what about Su Ji? She didn¡¯t say anything after we stole the gown?¡± The press conference was imminent, and Chen Jing was too lazy to ask about it, ¡°what can she do? She should blame herself for not being the first female lead! This time, we really didn¡¯t put in much effort when we followed Ms. Pei around. I have to admit that her taste is great, and she really ¡®helped¡¯ you choose the best one!¡± ¡°Ms. Pei has a good eye for choosing gowns,¡± Zhou Xuefang said with a conceited smile, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that her eye for choosing an artist is¡­¡± In the lounge, the few of them looked at each other and smiled. ** The press conference for ¡°The Billions Stars¡± was set on Monday. On this day, all the major media platforms had selected the best reporters to attend the event in order to capture the most exciting topics at the grand ceremony! Normally, the crew would rent a venue for a press conference, but everyone knew how rich Blue Whale was. They had their own venue. On Monday morning, a red carpet was laid out outside the venue. Champagne-colored roses were linked by ribbons, and luxurious decorations could be seen everywhere. At 10 am, celebrities began to arrive. Bodyguards stood on both sides of the red carpet, and on the other floor, the dark mass of reporters raised their cameras as high as possible! The flashing lights lit up the sky like fireworks. Su Qianrou, with her exquisite makeup, was looking for Song Heng. Song Heng was the director of ¡°The Billion Stars ¡°. If she could walk the red carpet with him, there would be a lot of shots of her. She looked around and found Zhou Xuefang at the entrance. She was holding Song Heng¡¯s arm. Her heart ached and she was about to step forward when Chen Jing stopped her, ¡°Song Heng is the director. Of course, the director will appear with the female lead. You can follow behind them.¡± 1 Su Qianrou bit her lip and unwillingly agreed. A long table was set up in the middle of the red carpet. After signing their names there, they had to accept a brief interview. Zhou Xuefang placed the pen in one hand and turned to face the cameras and posed with her other hand on her waist, allowing the reporters to take as many photos as they wanted. ¡°Zhou Xuefang, how do you feel about being the female lead of ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯?¡± ¡°The male lead is Si Jingchuan. Will there be any intimate scenes between you two?¡± ¡°I heard that you were the only female lead in this movie at the beginning. Now, there are two female leads. Do you feel that it¡¯s unfair? ¡± Prior to this, Chen Jing had expected these questions and prepared perfect answers to them. Zhou Xuefang only had to repeat them. Very quickly, someone noticed her gown. ¡°Wow! Are you wearing the limited edition gown from SK¡¯s fall collection?¡± ¡°Really? The gown that SK¡¯s chief designer designed after coming back for the first time in 5 years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhou Xuefang nodded elegantly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed fitting for the female lead!¡± ¡°Can you do a few poses and let us take some photos?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zhou Xuefang replied. Si Jingchuan was dressed in a stylish black suit. He wanted to walk in with Su Ji, but unfortunately, he could not find her. Instead, he met Su Qianrou¡¯s gaze from afar. Seeing that she seemed to want to get closer to him to get more attention, Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t wait for Su Ji any longer and quickly walked down the red carpet alone. Su Qianrou tried her best to catch up but failed. The moment Si Jingchuan stepped onto the red carpet, he was immediately surrounded by reporters. While the red carpet was bustling with activity, the group of reporters waiting by the side of the road welcomed today¡¯s most important person! The reporters all wanted to grab the first shot. Most of the reporters were waiting by the red carpet. This small group of reporters couldn¡¯t get a good spot, so they waited by the road. They wanted to interview the big shots before they walked down the red carpet. A black limo slowly stopped, and a staff member in white gloves came forward to open the door. A pair of long legs stepped out of the car, and Pei Huai, who was wearing a silver-gray suit, appeared in front of the cameras. He stretched out his hand to Su Ji, who got out of the car after him. ¡°She¡¯s the budding new star that Blue Whale is nurturing! And the CEO came with her!¡± ¡°They are too good-looking!¡± ¡°As soon as they appeared, it felt like the press conference immediately turned into a banquet for the rich!¡± Su Ji was wearing an elegant black dress. Pei Huai very considerately held the tail of her dress. With one hand on the door, she bent down and got out of the car. The venue was silent for a moment, then the next moment, the camera flashes went off like crazy! Su Ji¡¯s black dress brought out her beauty to the fullest, just like a proud black swan. At this moment, the reporters only had one thought in their minds, ¡°the gown is perfect for her!¡± The silver floral print on Su Ji¡¯s dress matched Pei Huai¡¯s suit very well. The two of them appearing together was simply stunning. ¡°CEO Pei! Did you plan to come together?¡± Su Ji did not allow him to announce their relationship to the public for the time being. Pei Huai said calmly, ¡°Su Ji is under Blue Whale, so it made sense that we came together.¡± The reporter asked, ¡°is that so? But I just saw a wave of celebrities who are also under Blue Whale. Why isn¡¯t Su Ji with them?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze swept over the reporter who asked the question, ¡°you have too many questions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The staff tried to smooth things over, ¡°please ask more questions about ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯.¡± The reporters knew when to stop. They obediently asked a few questions related to the show and then they surrounded the two of them as they walked down the red carpet. At this moment, they did not know that a good show was about to begin. Chapter 120 - Show Them How It’s Done! Zhou Xuefang, Song Heng, Si Jingchuan, and the rest of the group were waiting at the table after the interview. They had to wait for all the actors and actresses to arrive to take a group photo. From afar, Zhou Xuefang noticed a group of reporters holding cameras and walking toward them. ¡°Pretentious.¡± ¡°Purposely came last for attention.¡± Si Jingchuan glanced at Su Qianrou and Zhou Xuefang, who were whispering to each other, and said sarcastically, ¡°are all female celebrities so difficult to get along with?¡± The two of them didn¡¯t expect him to hear them. Their expressions changed and they felt very awkward. Zhou Xuefang tidied up her black dress. She was looking forward to seeing what Su Ji was wearing. However, as the crowd arrived at the entrance of the red carpet, the reporters who were waiting around the red carpet suddenly quieted down. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button. They stopped for a full three seconds, and in the next moment¡­they went crazy! Zhou Xuefang frowned. What was going on? With the help of the bodyguards, the reporters dispersed to both sides. Only then did Zhou Xuefang see the person who had just arrived. The first person she saw was CEO Pei. However, even if Su Ji had come with him, the reporters would not have gone so crazy¡­ Then, she saw Su Ji. The fake smile froze on her lips. Su Ji was wearing the exact same gown as her! She quickly found Chen Jing in the crowd, who was also pale at the moment. How could this be¡­ She flipped through the message that SK sent her, and it only stated that she was allowed to wear that gown for the press conference. But he didn¡¯t say that it was exclusive to her. At the same press conference, two female celebrities wore the same outfit. This was definitely exciting! They might think that this was intentional. After all, the two of them had the same number of scenes in the film. The reporters would definitely put them together and compare them! The dress was exactly the same. It looked okay on Zhou Xuefang, but now, when everyone saw Su Ji in it¡­ The one on Zhou Xuefang had turned into a high-quality imitation in an instant. Zhou Xuefang lost face today! Pei Xi leaned against the wall and looked at the dazzling woman who was standing beside Pei Huai. She could not help but smile. She had also changed into a purple dress today. Her wavy hair fell on her shoulders, and she looked very charming just by standing there. Even she admired Su Ji for coming up with such a good method of revenge! Didn¡¯t Sky Entertainment want to compete with them? Then let them have their wish. If they wanted that gown, they could have it. They were the ones who ended up reaping what they sowed! ** During the photoshoot, Zhou Xuefang and Su Ji, the two female leads of the movie, stood side by side with Si Jingchuan standing behind them. The reporters took many pictures, but none of them showed Zhou Xuefang smiling. She couldn¡¯t hear what the people around her were saying, but she felt that they were all mocking her. After walking down the red carpet, everyone followed the staff to the press conference room. The director, the lead actors, and the investors¡¯ representatives were all sitting in front of the media. Zhou Xuefang wanted to change into a new gown, but she had never had the chance to do so. Because of what happened last time, even Si Ke had come in person today. One of his subordinates had already informed the reporters that they were not allowed to ask any questions related to the Si family. Seeing that the Si family was coming, Pei Qingshen also attended in a suit. It was only later that he found out that Si Ke had caused trouble for Su Ji. As the number one fan of Su Ji, he came to support her. He wanted to show the Si family how much support she had! The reporters took their seats and the big screen lit up. The words ¡°The Billions Stars¡¯ Press Conference¡± appeared on the screen. Following that, there were interview videos with the director and main cast. The press conference officially began! ¡°The Billions Stars¡± was Blue Whale¡¯s biggest investment project this year. Ren Guanghua gave his speech on stage. The lights under the stage lit up from time to time. The reporters there were all well-mannered. When Ren Guanghua was speaking, they listened carefully. When he was done, they asked sharp but not rude questions. Zhou Xuefang, who was sitting beside Su Ji, looked sullen. The dress that she had originally thought would suit her skin tone looked so dull now. Even the reporters subconsciously ignored her, and most of the questions were directed at Su Ji. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s eyes reddened from the humiliation. Su Ji¡­how dare she¡­ She didn¡¯t care about their past relationship as teammates and even stepped on her! 3 She had colluded with SK to embarrass her! Since that was the case, she would definitely not let this go! When the reporters asked about the sponsors, the situation went out of control. No matter what the question was, Pei Qingshen and Si Ke were always targeting each other. They didn¡¯t even care about the show that they invested in. At first, the host tried to mediate the situation, but it was futile. When they mentioned Pei Qingshen¡¯s support for Su Ji, they asked if he would be okay with a future granddaughter-in-law who was in the entertainment industry. Pei Qingshen immediately expressed his opinion, ¡°of course! Especially those who are beautiful, good at singing, straightforward, have some medical skills and won a live stream competition before¡­.this person would be perfect as the Pei family¡¯s granddaughter-in-law.¡± Hearing this, Si Ke became anxious, ¡°the Si family wants such a person to be in our family as well!¡± They might as well reveal Su Ji¡¯s ID number. Su Ji looked like she was sitting elegantly, but she had already taken off her high heels and was sitting with her legs crossed. She looked at them trying to win her over without any expression. The reporters thought that they were just joking around to promote the female lead in their dramas and didn¡¯t take them seriously. Finally, it was Song Heng¡¯s turn to speak. He recited the 10000-word speech that he had prepared a few days ago from start to finish. He did impart a lot of professional knowledge related to film and television, but they were not here to listen to his lecture. When they heard the end, they all yawned and their eyes were unfocused. A reporter suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Director Song, everyone knows about the past relationship between you and Su Ji. Is there a possibility that you will get back together?¡± As soon as this question was asked, everyone became alert. Song Heng paused for a moment. Many reporters had asked him this question before, and he had always answered firmly. 3 However, this time¡­ Chapter 121 - : Set Off a Storm Su Ji was now the most popular young female celebrity. If he had known earlier, he would not have broken up with her! So what if she was a bore? As long as it could help his career as a director, it was more important than anything else! Song Heng was hesitating when he saw Pei Xi¡¯s sharp gaze on him. Only then did he remember that he had promised Pei Xi that he had to draw a clear line between him and Su Ji. Song Heng didn¡¯t dare to offend the higher-ups, but he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity to raise his popularity. As long as he gave an ambiguous answer, his name would be tied to Su Ji¡¯s. Song Heng gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. ¡°No.¡± ??? Who said that? He hadn¡¯t said anything yet? He looked around and realized that it was Pei Huai. He looked relaxed, and with one sentence, he cut off Song Heng¡¯s thoughts. ¡°CEO Pei, why do you say that?¡± the reporters passed their microphones over. Peu Huai glanced at Su Ji and started to spout nonsense in a serious manner, ¡°Blue Whale has a rule that actors and actresses under them are not allowed to date the director. It¡¯s unfair to the others.¡± Su Qianrou patted her chest. It was a good thing she was not under Blue Whale. They would not care if she was with Song Heng. Ren Guanghua, who had memorized all the policies of the company, ¡°is there such a rule?¡± ¡°If they are not working together, are they then allowed to date?¡± a reporter asked Ren Guanghua. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for the president to answer it,¡± Ren Guanghua said. ¡°Yes,¡± Pei Huai replied. ¡°Then, if one of your artists is in a relationship, would you make an official announcement or would you keep it low-profile?¡± ¡°That is up to them.¡± ¡°Many of them prefer to elope nowadays. What do you think about this? ¡± ¡°I respect their wishes,¡± Pei Huai said in one breath. Su Ji looked at him silently. Blue Whale had such an open policy! The other artists who were listening were in awe. However, they never thought that Pei Huai¡¯s answers were all tailored for Su Ji! 1 ** After the interview, it was time for dinner. There were all kinds of delicacies and expensive alcohols. Only relevant people were allowed to attend the banquet. The reporters could not even think about sneaking in. As for Zhou Xuefang, she had finally found a chance to change out of that humiliating gown! The lychee wine from Pei Huai¡¯s lychee manor was a big hit. ¡°Su Ji, let¡¯s have another drink!¡± Pei Xi said. ¡°Cheers,¡± Su Ji said. The two women were already at the third bottle. Su Ji really liked the smell of lychees. Using lychees to make wine was simply too wonderful. Su Ji had drunk some wine, and the corners of her eyes were a beautiful red. Naturally, her pace of speech slowed down, and she was very seductive. Pei Xi was so mesmerized by her that she quickly found an excuse to leave, ¡°there are many sponsors there. I¡¯ll help you win them over.¡± Su Ji lifted her chin and said, ¡°hurry up!¡± Pei Xi patted her face to wake herself up. ¡°You have a husband!¡± When Su Ji was left alone, a greasy middle-aged man in his forties walked up to her. Su Ji was familiar with this person. He was none other than the CEO of Sky Entertainment, Feng Meng. When Pei Huai helped Su Ji terminate her contract, Feng Meng did not dare to refuse, but he was still reluctant. Especially now that he saw Su Ji¡¯s popularity rising, wearing an SK evening gown, she was like a completely different person from the country bumpkin she was before. He raised his glass at Su Ji, his eyes like a wolf locking on to its prey. ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re amazing. It¡¯s not easy for newbies to stand out in Blue Whale,¡± Feng Meng narrowed his eyes, ¡°it seems that I¡¯m not as charming as CEO Pei. The company has been helping you clean up your mess all these years. How come you¡¯ve become so smart when you went to Blue Whale? it can¡¯t be a Feng Shui problem, right?¡± Su Ji already knew that there would be infighting and passive-aggressiveness like this. However, compared to the politics between ministers, this was child¡¯s play. She glanced at the wine glass in Feng Meng¡¯s hand, ¡°Mr. Feng, is your wine spoiled?¡± Feng Meng was stunned. He raised it up and sniffed it, ¡°no?¡± ¡°No? Then why does it smell sour to me?¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curved up. Feng Meng only realized now that she was being sarcastic! A low laugh came from behind him. Pei Huai walked to Su Ji¡¯s side, his tall figure casting a shadow on Feng Meng¡¯s head. This was clearly an attempt to protect her. Feng Meng suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth, ¡°it seems like CEO Pei is really protective of her.¡± As a man himself, it was impossible for him not to know why. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but she has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± Feng Meng¡¯s face turned green with anger! He snorted and left. Pei Huai turned around and faced Su Ji. His gaze swept across her flushed face, ¡°did you drink too much?¡± Su Ji leaned against the bar counter, her body so soft that it seemed boneless. She tugged on his tie and pulled him down a little, ¡°I¡¯m not like this when I¡¯m drunk.¡± Her current appearance really confirmed what the fortune-teller told her mother when she was young. ¡°With her looks, she¡¯ll definitely set off a storm in the great Shang Dynasty in the future.¡± Not just in the great Shang Dynasty. However, Pei Huai remembered what Su Ji said to him, that she was slow to open up. Therefore, ever since they had established their relationship, he had been restraining himself and remained gentlemanly. This was the first time he heard Su Ji speak like that. He could not help but raise one of his eyebrows, ¡°what happens when you drink too much?¡± ¡°You will never know,¡± Su Ji smiled. If she drank too much, she would be a little¡­ In fact, she had also accidentally entered the bathhouse many times, but fortunately, she always bumped into her bestie. That was why she didn¡¯t do anything. Su Ji felt a little warm and used her hand to fan herself, but she did not feel better. She looked at the bar counter behind her. There were a few glasses of water on it, and she picked one up. She drank half a cup in one gulp. In the next second, a strong smell of white wine filled the air between the two of them. Pei Huai¡¯s expression froze. He took the cup from her hand and sniffed it. It was white wine¡­ Not only did she drink three bottles of lychee wine, but she also drank half a glass of white wine! ¡°Su Ji, you¡­¡± Before he could finish, her head pressed against his chest. Chapter 122 - What Su Ji Does When She’s Drunk Pei Huai recalled what she just said, ¡°I¡¯m not like this when I¡¯m drunk.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time, she really had too much to drink. Pei Huai reached out to help her up, and Su Ji wrapped her arms around his neck. Her slender and fair arm brushed against his ear. She slightly squinted her drunken eyes that were glistening. Under her delicate and light makeup, her eyes were full of affection. Pei Huai looked at her face, which was very close to him, and gulped, ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯ve had too much.¡± However, Su Ji acted as if she did not hear him. She reached out and touched the side of his face, ¡°Pei Huai, I think you look like someone¡­¡± For a moment, Pei Huai thought of the dreams he had. Like who? ¡°Who do I look like?¡± Pei Huai asked. The next moment, Su Ji stood on her tiptoes and whispered in his ear, ¡°like my¡­boyfriend¡­¡± Su Ji liked to tease people when she was drunk! Who would believe this? Pei Huai steadied his breath and said in a low voice, ¡°and you say you¡¯re slow to open up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± Su Ji said in a serious tone. There were fewer people at the bar counter, but it was a dinner party after all. And Su Ji was the focus of everyone tonight. She was the one who said that she didn¡¯t want anyone to know that they were together, but now she was openly teasing him in such a situation. Pei Huai glanced behind Su Ji. Between the wine cabinet and the window, there was a space that could barely fit two people. It was facing the back of the room. He held her waist and brought her into the secret corner. The space seemed to be smaller than expected. They were basically up against each other. The material of her dress rubbed against his shirt. F*ck. The string in Pei Huai¡¯s head¡­had snapped¡­ It was just like in his dreams. Pei Huai said with a hoarse voice, ¡°then, take a closer look¡­do I still look like your boyfriend?¡± Su Ji cupped his face and obediently moved closer to him, ¡°it¡¯s even more¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, his eyes darkened. He exerted some force and brought her lips to his¡­ Su Ji could not finish her sentence¡­ Pei Huai kissed her, closed his eyes, and let the sensation fill his body. The noise of the banquet came from behind them, and the lights from the street occasionally flashed outside the window. They were in this hidden but dangerous space¡­ He only had such an experience in his dreams, but this kind of thing seemed to come naturally to men, and Pei Huai quickly became familiar with it. The space was too small, so he carried Su Ji to the window and sat her down. He lowered her head and kissed her in this position. And Su Ji, who was drunk, also was enjoying herself¡­ She buried her fingers in his hair¡­ She was so drunk that she almost lost consciousness. She might forget about it when she woke up the next day, which made Pei Huai feel guilty. But at the same time, it also evoked the beast in him. He could kiss her even more, just like what he did to her in his dream¡­ ¡­ Pei Qingshen¡¯s underhanded trick finally made Si Ke drunk. At this moment, he returned to the bar without a sound. He had just exchanged his white wine with water, and Si Ke was completely drunk. He even asked him, ¡°old man, how can you still hold your liquor so well?¡± At this moment, he wanted to retrieve the white wine, in case other people accidentally drank it. One, two, three¡­ Where did the last one go? Pei Xi had just come back from her drunken stupor. She looked around and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Su Ji? She was here just a moment ago? Have you seen her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice,¡± Pei Qingshen said, ¡°Pei Huai disappeared as well, could they have¡­¡± Pei Xi waved her hand dismissively, ¡°don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Have you forgotten about the blunder that happened last time? I think it¡¯ll be good enough if he can hold hands with Su Ji on the first anniversary of their relationship.¡± ¡°I think so too,¡± Pei Qingshen sighed. 1 As the two of them sighed, they did not know how ¡°vile¡± Pei Huai was¡­ ** The next morning, at the Su family¡¯s dining table, Su Ji was holding a meat bun and her eyes were a little dazed. ¡°Dad, how did I get back last night?¡± she asked after a while. ¡°Ah, a car arranged by your company sent you back,¡± Su Cunyi smiled, ¡°Manager Ren drove you back himself. You have to thank him when you see him¡­¡± When the car drove in last night, Su Cunyi saw that his daughter had drunk too much and was so focused on her that he didn¡¯t notice that Pei Huai was also in the car. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Su Ji took a bite of the bun. Her mouth hurt¡­ 1 ¡°I think I drank too much yesterday.¡± Su Ji pressed the corner of her mouth. Su Cunyi looked at her worriedly and said, ¡°you think? Next time, no matter what event it is, you¡¯re not allowed to drink so much. Luckily Manager Ren brought you back. What if you met a bad person?¡± Su Qianrou tore a small piece of bread and asked, ¡°where did you go in the second half of the banquet? Old Master Pei and Pei Xi are looking for you. You just entered the company, so you can¡¯t be too arrogant and cause trouble for them.¡± Su Junye, who was playing with his phone, also chipped in, ¡°don¡¯t let someone take a picture of you doing something inappropriate again. It took a lot of effort to suppress the negative news about you in the past¡­¡± Ning Lihua didn¡¯t say anything and just glanced at Su Ji. Su Ji did not look like she only drank too much. She must be seducing men. Su Ji was not in the mood to deal with them at the moment. Her mouth was hurting so much that she had no appetite. She tried her best to recall the last scene before her blackout. She seemed to be with Pei Huai¡­ Pei Huai received a message. [ ¡°Do you know what happened to me last night?¡± ] A few seconds later, she saw that he was typing. However, she only saw the reply half an hour later. Su Ji thought that he had already written a 2000-word essay that recorded last night¡¯s events in detail, but in the end, he only typed ¡°yes¡±. Okay? [ ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± ] Another half an hour passed. Su Ji had already changed her clothes and was ready to go out when she received another reply. [ ¡°Let¡¯s meet and I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡± ] Chapter 123 - Tell Me the Truth About Last Night ** In the morning, when Pei Xi saw Su Ji, the first thing she asked her was why her mouth was swollen. She was fair to begin with, so her swollen lips were very noticeable. ¡°I drank too much. I can¡¯t remember,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much with you yesterday.¡± Su Ji said that it was fine. She then saw Pei Xi holding a few contracts in her hands, ¡°is there something you need from me?¡± Pei Xi almost forgot about the important matter. As she spoke, she hurriedly brought Su Ji into the lounge. Meng Na and Pan Lian were already waiting inside. Pei Xi sounded particularly excited, ¡°yesterday¡¯s press conference was a success. During the meeting this morning, the theme song for ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯ has been decided. We¡¯ll leave it to the three of you! They know that you can also compose songs and lyrics, so we¡¯ll give you the freedom to do so. You can use the company¡¯s recording studio as you wish, but you have to finish the song before the first episode¡¯s filming is completed!¡± Yesterday¡¯s press conference was more than a success. The gown that Su Ji wore was selling like hotcakes. Photos of Su Ji at the press conference were displayed everywhere in the shop. ¡°The Billions Stars¡± had not even been aired, but Su Ji had already made a name for herself with her looks. Hearing what Pei Xi said, Meng Na was excited. In the past, when she was still at Sky Entertainment, Chen Jing only asked to compose songs in order to save money, but there were a lot of requirements and she couldn¡¯t unleash her creativity. Blue Whale Entertainment did not impose any requirements except for the deadline! Only by giving the creator full freedom could the creator bring the greatest wealth to the company! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not let you down!¡± Su Ji also said that it was no problem. Pan Lian could neither write lyrics nor compose music. At this moment, she knew how it felt to enjoy the reward without lifting a finger. ** After meeting with Pei Xi, the three of them signed the contract and went straight to the recording studio. ¡°The Billion Stars¡± was a modern romantic drama, which was based on a novel. To summarize the entire plot in one sentence, after the male lead fell for the female lead, his first love returned. What an exciting plot! Zhou Xuefang played the role of the female lead who was a substitute for the male lead¡¯s first love. Su Ji played the role of the male lead¡¯s first love. She was the daughter of a wealthy family. When she was in high school, she rejected the male lead and went abroad to study. Later, when the male lead met the female lead and developed feelings for her, she returned to the country. Based on the plot, the theme song had to be a mellow love song. In every emotional scene, their song would be played! The three of them sat facing each other, deep in thought. Su Ji had a few ancient tunes at her fingertips, but none of them were suitable for a modern drama like this. Meng Na also hummed a few tunes, but without waiting for the others to comment on it, she decided that they were bad. After an hour of silence, someone started humming the tune of a pop song and it got stuck in their heads for the rest of the morning. They had failed their task. Luckily, there was still plenty of time¡­ ** In the afternoon, Pei Xi looked for Su Ji, ¡°Pei Huai is waiting for you in the car.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Su Ji nodded. Right, her appointment with Pei Huai was this afternoon. She had to find out what had happened last night and why the corner of her mouth hurt so much. In fact, not only did her mouth hurt, but she also dreamed of something nibbling at her neck yesterday. Su Ji had never been injured for no reason. She had a hypothesis, but she needed Pei Huai to confirm it. Pei Huai¡¯s car was parked at the same place. After Su Ji got into the car, she saw him take out a bottle of ointment from the storage compartment. She took a look at the label and it said ¡°reduces swelling and relieves pain¡±. She narrowed her eyes. Pei Huai indeed knew what had happened yesterday. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known that her mouth hurt. He unbuckled his seat belt and turned around to face her. He opened the bottle and stared at the corner of Su Ji¡¯s mouth for two seconds. Then, he lifted her chin and started to apply the ointment on her mouth. He took the ointment from Huichun Hall before he came. Pei Song asked him why and he told him to mind his own business. It was not surprising that he was too rough the first time. Moreover, Su Ji was provoking him. Pei Huai applied the ointment patiently. He spread it over and over again. When the coldness touched the red and swollen part of her mouth, Su Ji felt the pain subsided a little. Her lips were soft and bouncy. Su Ji froze when Pei Huai suddenly moved closer. However, his expression was serious and did not seem to have any evil thoughts, so Su Ji did not move away. With nowhere to look, her gaze fell on Pei Huai¡¯s hand for a while. His fingers were long and beautiful. Even when he was just applying the ointment, the blue veins on the back of his hand twitched. Su Ji¡¯s mouth was slightly open. She did not dare to breathe too hard as the two of them were too close. Pei Huai saw that she was so reserved at the moment, and he smiled. She was clearly very open last night¡­ He almost lost control. Su Ji looked at him and asked, ¡°do you know how I got hurt?¡± Pei Huai, who was calm and collected, paused. ¡°Tell me the truth and I won¡¯t be angry with you. Last night, did I¡­¡± Su Ji continued to ask. Pei Huai pursed his lips. That¡¯s true, he had indeed gone a little overboard last night. Even if her memory was hazy, she would definitely remember some parts of it. It was impossible for her to not feel anything at all. Since she said she wouldn¡¯t be angry¡­ Pei Huai was about to confess to her, but he heard Su Ji say in the next second, ¡°did I fall down and hit my mouth on a rock?¡± 3 It must be a very hard rock, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t hurt so much! Chapter 124 - She is Mine Pei Huai¡¯s face darkened. He initially felt guilty, but now¡­ She remembered nothing at all from last night? A rock?? He recalled what Su Ji said, ¡°tell me the truth, and I won¡¯t be angry with you.¡± Pei Huai retracted his hand and closed the bottle. He was so angry that he laughed., ¡°since you think you fell on a rock, why would you be angry with me?¡± ¡°Angry that you didn¡¯t hold me?¡± Su Ji said matter-of-factly. Once again, Pei Huai was speechless. However, Su Ji could hear the hidden meaning in his words, ¡°what do you mean? Did I not fall?¡± ¡°No,¡± Pei Huai replied. ¡°Then?¡± ¡°You hit a wall.¡± This time, it was Su Ji¡¯s turn to be speechless. She did not know why Pei Huai seemed angry. It was indeed difficult to understand the heart of an old man. 1 The atmosphere was awkward when Pei Huai received a call from Pei Song, asking him to help pick up Xingxing from the kindergarten. He only had half a day of classes on Friday, and school had just ended. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time!¡± Without waiting for Pei Huai¡¯s response, Pei Song hung up the phone. This was not the first time Pei Song had asked him to help pick up XIngxing. Pei Huai knew very well how busy he was and he was not as busy as him. Pei Huai had reason to suspect that it was part of his grandfather¡¯s schemes. He had guessed it right! If it wasn¡¯t for Pei Qingshen¡¯s request, Pei Song would never have dared to trouble his brother to pick up his son. He was afraid that his son would be thrown on the street by his brother. With his brother¡¯s powerful position in the Pei family, if he really threw him away, he might not dare to pick him up! Pei Qingshen¡¯s actions were definitely well-thought out. He had long discovered that this grandson of his was not very popular with children. It was time for him to get in touch with children! Out of his three grandchildren, Pei Huai was the one with the worst relationships with children. Pei Xingxing would rather play with the dog next door than Pei Huai. And Pei Huai didn¡¯t care. To him, a child¡¯s hands were the best place for germs to cultivate¡­ Pei Qingshen was really worried that he wouldn¡¯t want children with Su Ji in the future. As the head of the family, he must have a well thought-out plan! How could he not make good use of the child at home? Thus, Pei Qingshen wanted Pei Huai to interact more with Pei Xingxing. It would be even better if he could bring Su Ji along. Pei Huai put his phone away and put his hands on the steering wheel. He asked Su Ji, ¡°do you have time? Come with me to pick Xingxing up from school?¡± Su Ji had just lost all her inspiration to compose the new song for ¡°The Billion Stars¡±, so she thought it was a good idea to go out, ¡°sure~¡± Pei Huai smiled and started the car. ** When they arrived at the kindergarten, Su Ji witnessed the real power of the press conference. Although the series was a romance drama targeted at adults, when they came to the kindergarten, half of the young children who usually liked to wear colorful dresses had changed into different styles of black chiffon dresses to mimic Su Ji at the press conference. In the past, when Pei Huai came to pick up Pei Xingxing, he would be surrounded by the children before he could even reach Pei Xingxing¡¯s classroom. He even had fans that young However, today it was Su Ji¡¯s turn to be surrounded. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Black Swan!¡± ¡°She is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Miss Black Swan! Pei Xingxing said you¡¯re his girlfriend! Is it true?¡± ¡°No, no! Miss Black Swan is Si Jingbin¡¯s girlfriend!¡± The children in the classroom next door were singing, but when they heard the noise, they all stuck their heads out of the window. Pei Huai¡¯ saw Pei Xingxing, who ran out with Si Jingbin like bullets! ¡°No way, the pretty lady is here?¡± ¡°Did my youngest uncle come to pick me up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really her! I miss her!¡± Before Su Ji could react, she felt something stuck to her left and right foot. Pei Xingxing hugged Su Ji¡¯s left leg tightly, ¡°can you come pick me up every day from now on?¡± Si Jingbin was a little shy and was sticking to Su Ji¡¯s right leg, ¡°she¡¯s mine!¡± The two children, who were equally adorable, had sparks flying in their big eyes. The two of them showed a strong desire to possess Su Ji, and neither of them was going to back down, In the end, they had no choice but to turn their eyes to Pei Huai. ¡°Uncle! You be the judge!¡± ¡°Xingxing is trying to take her from me!¡± No one could resist their innocent eyes¡­ Except for Pei Huai! In the next second, Pei Xingxing and Si Jingbin were lifted up by their collars by Pei Huai. ¡°Su Ji doesn¡¯t belong to any of you. She is mine,¡± he said in a low voice. Pei Xingxing was so angry that his cheeks puffed up. Si Jingbin looked so aggrieved that he looked like he was about to cry. Su Ji was speechless. Her boyfriend was so childish. By the time the kindergarten teachers heard the commotion and rushed over, Pei Huai had made the two children cry. Su Ji was coaxing the boys who were sniffling and was about to run out of patience. The kindergarten teacher quickly took over. She quickly noticed Su Ji, and her face turned red in the next second. As a teacher in this kindergarten, she often had the opportunity to meet all kinds of celebrities and big shots. However, Su Ji was too beautiful. However, she still remembered her duty to coax the two children. ¡°Xingxing and Bingbing, don¡¯t cry. Our kindergarten¡¯s anniversary is this weekend, and there will be many of your favorite activities¡­¡± Unfortunately, Pei Xingxing did not buy it, ¡°there¡¯s nothing we like at all!¡± One was already hard enough to coax, but now there were two of them crying in symphony. ¡°Why did you provoke them?¡± Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai. ¡°That¡¯s the truth,¡± Pei Huai said with the same icy expression. Su Ji massaged the space between her brows. Seeing that the two little ones were crying louder and louder, the teacher was also at her wits¡¯ end. Su Ji bent down to face the two boys. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring my friends to perform for you during your school anniversary this weekend? What about that? Will you be happy then?¡± Chapter 125 - Her Real Daughter The moment she said that, Pei Xingxing and Si Jingbin both stopped crying at the same time! It was as if someone had pressed the pause button, and the whole world fell silent! ¡°Really? You can¡¯t lie to us!¡± ¡°I want to see a your performance!¡± Not only were the children excited, but even the kindergarten teachers were surprised, ¡°Ms. Su, are you really going to perform at our school¡¯s anniversary celebration? You must be very busy with work recently, right? Besides, we will be playing children¡¯s songs, so¡­¡± She really hoped that her idol would come to perform, but she couldn¡¯t be sure. She felt that she might just be saying this to coax the children. However, Su Ji confirmed the statement, ¡°yes, it won¡¯t take long. As for the songs¡­¡± she shrugged, ¡°it¡¯s good to change it up occasionally.¡± Perhaps they might get some inspiration after performing here. The kindergarten teacher was smiling on the surface, but her heart was actually thumping in excitement! She had never seen a girl group perform live! ¡°But¡­¡± the kindergarten teacher said thoughtfully, ¡°you are so famous. You should get permission from your manager to perform, right? Why don¡¯t you leave your manager¡¯s phone number and I¡¯ll ask the school to contact them?¡± Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai, who was behind her, ¡°oh, no need to go through all that trouble. The boss of the company is right here.¡± She could just ask him on the spot. The kindergarten teacher had been so excited to see Su Ji that she only just noticed Pei Huai! In her heart, she was screaming! ¡°Can I come and perform here this weekend?¡± ¡°Up to you,¡± Pei Huai was actually looking forward to it. ¡°Since it¡¯s a performance for children, there¡¯s no need for them to pay, okay?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°Sure,¡± Pei Huai nodded. ¡°Can I bring two more friends with me?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°Anything is fine,¡± Pei Huai said happily. The kindergarten teachers were all dumbfounded! This boss is too easy to talk to! 1 ** The nanny who came to pick Si Jingbin up happened to be stuck in a traffic jam, so Su Ji asked Pei Huai to drop him as well. Pei Huai was a person who didn¡¯t like extra work, but since Su Ji had given the order, he agreed obediently. Su Ji called Si Jingchuan to inform him about this. Si Ke happened to be beside him and insisted on chatting with her. He was very warm, completely different from when he talked to the Pei family. In the car, Pei Huai glanced at the rearview mirror. The two little boys were playing a boxing game in the back seat while Su Ji was telling her friends about the kindergarten performance this weekend. This scene gave him a strange feeling. It was very lively, but he didn¡¯t hate it. He even wanted to do this every day for the rest of his life, picking her up from work and then picking them up¡­ Something was wrong. Pei Huai didn¡¯t think it should be these two boys.. They should be two girls¡­ Su Ji looked at her phone. Her group chat¡¯s name had changed from ¡°The Fallen Note¡± to¡±The Besties¡±. The number of people in the group also decreased to 3. [ ¡°We have work babes.¡± ] The other two immediately responded. [ Meng Na: ¡°Where? I¡¯m ready!¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°You found us a job! Amazing!¡± ] [ ¡°Performing at The Little Genius Kindergarten the day after tomorrow, 10 a.m.¡± ] The group instantly fell silent. [ ¡°Are you joking?¡± ] [ ¡°I do like children~¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t underestimate the children. They were singing the most popular pop song just now.¡± ] [ Meng Na: [seppuku.jpg] ]. Pan Lian had a different opinion. [ Pan Lian: ¡°Nana, you and Su Ji are so cold. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have any inspiration for writing romantic songs. I think it¡¯s good to go to a kindergarten to feel some pure innocent joy.¡± ] Meng Na was silent for a moment. In the past, she would have said, ¡°what do you know about composing?¡± but after being ¡°slapped¡± in the face by Su Ji, she did not dare to do so anymore. So they all agreed to the performance. By the time Su Ji put away her phone, the phone in the driver¡¯s seat had been ringing for a long time. Pei Huai turned a deaf ear and looked straight ahead. ¡°Pei Huai?¡± He only came back to his senses when Su Ji called out to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°You have a call.¡± Pei Huai paused for a moment, then connected the Bluetooth and answered the call. He was so distracted just now, his mind was filled with Su Ji, and that night¡­ It was Ren Guanghua, ¡°boss, a big overseas sponsor contacted us today. He saw the press conference and wants to invest in ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Ren Guanghua replied, ¡°they are from Continent M¡­ I¡¯ve told Ms. Pei about it. She said that she heard of that company when she was traveling in Continent M. It has a good reputation. I heard that the CEO is a woman surnamed Xu. She¡¯s very capable. However, we already have enough funds for this movie. Although it¡¯s good to have one more investor¡­¡± ¡°Reject it.¡± In the past, Ren Guanghua wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble the CEO for such things, but now he had to ask. During the dinner, many people were looking for Ms. Su and then the CEO carried her into the car¡­ He had more or less guessed it. He might be the only person who knew about that night. He had to perform well at work so that he would not be killed! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done now¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Pei Huai realized that Su Ji was listening attentively at the side. ¡°Are you interested?¡± ¡°Female CEO, so cool,¡± Su Ji smiled evilly. She thought of her fan ¡°.¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ** Meanwhile, in the CEO¡¯s office of the Xu Group in Continent M. The secretary knocked on the door twice, and a cold and pleasant female voice said, ¡°come in.¡± After opening the door and entering the room, the secretary reported the reply she had received from Blue Whale. The woman was dressed in a suit. She looked cold and attractive, and one could not tell her age at all. She also had a very elegant temperament. She was the CEO of the Xu Group, Xu Mingzhi. She was very capable, and handled things cleanly and assertively. She was also Su Cunyi¡¯s ex-wife. The woman raised her hand slightly and motioned for the secretary to leave. The laptop in front of the table was on, and it was playing the press conference of ¡°The Billions Stars¡±. Xu Mingzhi had watched Su Ji¡¯s five-minute interview dozens of times. The woman¡¯s beautiful fingers gently touched the screen, and her cold features softened, but at the same time, she showed mixed emotions. ¡°She looked exactly the same¡­¡± Every time she returned to the country to see her, Xu Mingzhi would feel extremely conflicted. Su Ji was her daughter, but also not her daughter. Xu Mingzhi knew that her real daughter was in the Shang Dynasty¡­ Chapter 126 - Amazing! It was a sunny autumn afternoon. Wang Zhicheng was tending to the herbs in the garden when he received a call from overseas. Seeing the phone number of the caller, the rake in Wang Zhicheng¡¯s hand fell to the ground. It¡¯s been years since he¡¯d received a call from the madam! The woman¡¯s voice was the same as before, but it hid a strong emotion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam. Everything¡¯s been going well for miss recently¡­yes, Blue Whale is treating her well, she has even made a few friends. Sir has been more attentive to her too¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi did not want to hear about her ex-husband, ¡°alright.¡± Wang Zhicheng pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time. In an almost pleading tone, he tried again, ¡°have you been busy recently? Will you come back to see miss? She must have missed you!¡± Xu Mingzhi hesitated, ¡°no¡­ I¡¯m relieved to know that she¡¯s doing well¡­¡± ¡°Madam!¡± Wang Zhicheng still wanted to convince her, but she already hung up. ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t be silly,¡± Aunt Zou said, ¡°Madam Xu is doing so well overseas. Why would she come back to see miss? If she really misses her, she would have brought her along!¡± Wang Zhicheng turned to look at her and said coldly, ¡°get lost.¡± Aunt Zou froze. Did he really think that he was Madam Xu and Su Ji¡¯s loyal dog? Wang Zhicheng clutched his phone. He felt terrible when he thought about how Ning Lihua and the others had been ridiculing Su Ji every day. He knew that the truth wasn¡¯t what Aunt Zou had said! Madam was definitely still thinking about her daughter! Every time she came back to China to see her, Wang Zhicheng would see her crying secretly in the car when she was leaving. Even when she quarreled with her ex-husband, she would not cry. The only time he saw her cry was when she was leaving Su Ji. But Wang Zhicheng really couldn¡¯t understand. If she cared so much about her¡­ Why didn¡¯t she come to see her? Why didn¡¯t she bring her along? ** In the blink of an eye, it was already Sunday, and the Little Genius Kindergarten was welcoming its annual school anniversary performance! As expected of an elite kindergarten in A City, it was held in a luxurious stadium. The children sat neatly below the stage, wearing the yellow school uniform. From a distance, they looked like tiny beans. The children who attended this kindergarten were all from rich and powerful families, so usually there were many children who were absent during the school¡¯s events. Most of them would go overseas with their parents for the holidays. However, everyone was present today! Not only were all the children present, even their parents were here! Because Su Ji and the others were performing! At this moment, the host, who was dressed like a sunflower, was standing on the stage. Su Ji and the other two were already backstage, ready to go on stage. As the principal was going to give a speech, they still had some time. Su Ji still remembered the original dance that she was going to perform at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party. It was not suitable for the event at that time, but it was for the current occasion. Pei Xi had prepared their dance costumes and the three of them wore similar outfits. The styles were slightly different, but they matched each other very well. The outfits were white and looked very pure. Two of them would wear short skirts, and one would wear long pants. Su Ji wanted to pick the pair of pants, because the skirts were too short. If she wore the skirt, it would be the same as not wearing anything. But before she could get it, Meng Na snatched it from her. ¡°Su Ji! I¡¯m allergic to dresses! I¡¯d rather die than wear dresses!¡± Su Ji looked at the short-haired Meng Na. She had never seen her in a dress before. Pan Lian advised, ¡°Nana really can¡¯t wear a dress. You should leave the pants for her.¡± She didn¡¯t say that for Meng Na. She just wanted to see Su Ji in a mini-skirt! Hence, at this moment, there was commotion backstage. Su Ji was wearing a white mini-skirt, and her pink eye makeup outlined her beautiful eyes. Her soft lips looked like jelly, and the swelling at the corner of her mouth was almost gone. She looked completely different from her usual cold and elegant appearance. At this moment, she looked like a pure innocent girl. Her legs were long and slender, and her waist was so small. ¡°Baby!¡± Pan Lian drooled, ¡°you look so good in this outfit! Is my nose bleeding?¡± Su Ji flicked her hair back, ¡°if you like it, I¡¯ll wear it for you every day in the future~¡± When Pan Lian heard the teasing tone in her voice, Su Ji¡¯s innocent look crumbled. ¡°The moment you open your mouth, you¡¯re no longer innocent.¡± Meng Na put her hand under her chin and looked confused, ¡°this dress and today¡¯s makeup are all very soft and innocent, but why do I feel like something is off when Su Ji is wearing it¡­¡± The two of them walked around Su Ji for a long time before Pan Lian suddenly screamed, ¡°I know! It¡¯s the hairstyle!¡± Su Ji¡¯s hair was usually very casual. Basically, she looked the same as she did in the morning. However, her face was too beautiful. Not only did she not look messy, she also had a kind of effortless and charming beauty. However, at an event like today, they should change it! ¡°Then, what hairstyle do you think I should change to?¡± Su Ji furrowed her eyebrows. Meng Na glanced at Pan Lian, who said darkly, ¡°based on today¡¯s theme, it must be¡­double ponytails!¡± ¡°¡­¡± But before she could refuse, Meng Na and Pan Lian pressed her down on the chair. Pan Lian loved to study all kinds of hairstyles, and within a few minutes, they tied up two ponytails. And looked at Su Ji in the mirror. Amazing! Meng Na¡¯s eyes were wide open. She was a straight woman, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in! Su Ji was silent for two seconds and made a retching gesture. She wanted to take them off, but Meng Na and Pan Lian stopped her. ¡°No! It¡¯s really pretty!¡± ¡°Just pretend like you¡¯re acting in a movie.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we looking for inspiration for the theme song? You should try to immerse yourself in another role!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tie your hair into two ponytails just once? Besides, there are only children below the stage, and there are no outsiders¡­¡± Meanwhile, Pei Huai, who knew that Su Ji would be performing today, was accompanied by Shen Mu as the Pei Xingxing¡¯s family, walked into the venue¡­ Chapter 127 - I’ll Help You Remember What After they found their seats, the host announced that the ex-members of The Fallen Note were about to perform. Pei Huai had been looking forward to it. He had seen Su Ji¡¯s beauty on many occasions, and he wondered how she would look when performing for kindergarten children. He sat beside Pei Xingxing. Like everyone else, he cast his gaze towards the stage. A group music started playing, and then his expression froze. His attention was firmly on the energetic girl on stage who had two ponytails and was wearing a white short skirt. The age gap between them was even more obvious at the moment. 1 Su Ji had been convinced. Meng Na said that there was no one else except the children in the audience today. So she decided to have some fun with her friends. The children in the audience shrieked in excitement! During the break between the singing, the children would clap to the beat. ¡°Hey hey hey hey!¡± This was the best school event and the scene was very lively. The children loved Su Ji¡¯s look. Surely half of the girls would wear ponytails and mini-skirts tomorrow. Even the principal, who had been suffering from gout for many years, also stood up shakily and sang along, ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!¡± This kind of repetitive and strong dance moves were easy for Su Ji. Her dance was casual and relaxed. She didn¡¯t expect Meng Na¡¯s idea to be so good. Pei Xingxing stood on the chair and shouted, ¡°Ms. Su Ji is so good!!!¡± Su Ji smiled and glanced at him. But suddenly, she was shocked. Beside Pei Xingxing, she saw a tall man sitting among the children. He was very eye-catching. The children around him were all cheering crazily, but he did not. He just sat leisurely below the stage with a relaxed expression. His deep eyes were fixed on her, and there was a faint smile on his lips. As she moved, his smile deepened. Su Ji skipped a beat, but fortunately, she was skilled and saved it in time. Her mind exploded. Meng Na! She thought it was okay to dance like this in front of children and strangers. However, in front of Pei Huai¡­it was embarrassing. She was so ashamed that she wished she could die on the spot! She was supposed to be his badass girlfriend! How could she dance like this with two ponytails? How was she going to ask him for the relics of the tomb of the devil concubine in the future? Shen Mu had come with the boss today because of work, ¡°Wow, Ms. Su is singing such a childish song. She even tied her hair up in two ponytails. It¡¯s so entertaining! Most importantly, these children love it¡­¡± Before he could finish, he noticed that the boss was listening more intently than the children. Shen Mu took a photo of the boss watching Ms. Su¡¯s performance. He was really good at secretly taking photos, and he managed to include both of them in the shot. As he was enjoying the show, the CEO, who was still looking at the stage, said to him, ¡°are you done?¡± Shen Mu¡¯s body stiffened. Oh no, he was exposed¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really couldn¡¯t hold back. I¡¯ll delete it now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t delete it, ¡± Pei Huai said lightly. ¡°???¡± ¡°Send it to me,¡± Pei Huai replied. ¡°¡­¡± After receiving the photo on his phone, Pei Huai enlarged it and studied it carefully for a while. In the picture, Su Ji could be seen very clearly. She danced happily, her twin ponytails flying in the wind. Pei Huai nodded in satisfaction and set the photo as his wallpaper. The performance ended very quickly, but Su Ji felt as if a century had passed. Why would Pei Huai be here¡­ Was he so free? After the performance, Pan Lian and Meng Na went to their seats. Su Ji decided to go back to the backstage alone to calm down. In the lounge, Su Ji sat cross-legged on the chair and closed her eyes. Shen Mu knocked on the door and stuck his head in. He smiled, ¡°Ms. Su, the children loved the performance!¡± Su Ji glanced at him and tried to save her dignity, ¡°I don¡¯t usually sing such songs. I usually sing songs that are not suitable for children.¡± Shen Mu was particularly curious, ¡°what kind of songs?¡± However, as soon as he asked that, he felt a pressure on the side. He almost forgot that he was knocking on the door on behalf of his boss. ¡°Boss, Ms. Su is inside. I¡¯ll guard the door for you!¡± As expected, when Su Ji heard that Pei Huai was outside, she stood up to close the door. Unfortunately, it was too late. Before she could react, Peu Huai quickly opened the door and entered the room. He closed the door and locked it immediately. Su Ji snorted coldly. Since he was already here, there was nothing for her to be afraid of. She flicked her twin ponytails (she had already given up), ¡°CEO Pei, please knock before you enter next time.¡± Pei Huai looked at her with light in his eyes and walked to her, ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen knocked. I let him in, but I might not let you in,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°So you¡¯re closer to the assistant than your boyfriend?¡± Pei Huai asked. Su Ji sized him up, ¡°we¡¯ve only been together for a few days. I can dump you at any time.¡± Thinking of that day in the study, when she was pressed down on the recliner by him, Su Ji suddenly wanted to settle the old scores. She narrowed her eyes and grabbed Pei Huai¡¯s hand. She exerted force on her wrist and was about to give him a back throw. However, just as she tried to turn, Pei Huai pulled her wrist back. She was once again captured! ¡°My arm, my arm, my arm!¡± It was the exact same move as last time, and it was even the same arm! However, this time, she was not pressed down on the recliner, but on the dressing table! Pei Huai quickly released her and turned her over. He put his hand on the dressing table and half-bent over. Su Ji¡¯s back was pressed against the dressing table, and she couldn¡¯t get up. Fortunately, she was flexible. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to stay in this position¡­ The first time could have been a coincidence, but not the second time. Su Ji couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°you¡¯ve practiced before?¡± ¡°No,¡± Pei Huai replied firmly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°Why?¡± PEI Huai asked. ¡°Because I¡¯ve practiced before,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. Su Ji replied, ¡°so if you haven¡¯t practiced, you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Pei Huai smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Su Ji didn¡¯t notice that his expression had changed ever since she casually said ¡°I can dump you at any time.¡± At first, Pei Huai was frustrated by what had happened at dinner after the press conference. A few days had passed, but Su Ji still could not remember anything from that night. She kept a distance from him and even said that she could dump him at any time¡­ Pei Huai grabbed Su Ji¡¯s wrist. Under her stunned gaze, he wrapped her hand around the back of his neck, ¡°I think I need to help you recall what happened that night¡­¡± Chapter 128 - Su Ji Cried Su Ji wanted to kick him, but when she heard that he was going to help her recall what happened that night, she had a bad feeling. ¡°¡­¡± Fine, but why must her hand be around his neck¡­ Pei Huai lowered his body, his voice deep and hoarse, ¡°that day, you drank too much. You put your arms around my neck and said that I¡­look like your boyfriend¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji did not think he was lying, because that did sound like something she would say when she was drunk¡­ She swallowed and looked into Pei Huai¡¯s eyes, ¡°and?¡± Her twin ponytails were scattered on the dressing table, and her beautiful face almost melted in the soft and dense hair. ¡°and¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s brows raised slightly, and he curled his lips, ¡°it¡¯s easier if I show you¡­¡± As he lowered his head, Su Ji¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. In the west-facing lounge, the room was hot even though it was an afternoon in autumn. His kiss came so abruptly. Su Ji, who was still waiting for an answer a second ago, was caught off guard. When she came back to her senses, her back was already pressed tightly against the dressing table. The white fabric of her top was crumpled. The familiar touch brought back Su Ji¡¯s memories. The dizzy scene from that night gradually overlapped with the scene in front of her. She could even see the car lights that occasionally flashed outside the window that night. She remembered it all at this point. She didn¡¯t know if it was her outfit today that had triggered Peu Huai or because she said she could dump him at any time. Or, that she sang songs that were not suitable for children. Pei Huai didn¡¯t seem to be as patient as he was at the dinner party. He pinched her chin and said in a not-so-gentle manner, ¡°open your mouth,¡± ¡°You mother¨C¡± In the next second, she was shut up. Only his deep breathing was heard. Her lips also became moist. Su Ji tried to push his chin away, but her fingertips touched his lower jaw that was tightened from the kiss. It was strong and sharp. Hao Gou had taught her well. Su Ji now had the instincts of an actress. She quickly imagined that if a camera were to shoot from this angle, his jawline would look so sexy. The viewers would definitely scream like crazy when they saw this. The sun shone on them. The kiss that was exposed to the sun was also getting hotter. From outside, the sound of children¡¯s laughter and applause could be faintly heard following the host¡¯s voice. It was unclear how many performances had finished. There was a sharp pain at the corner of his lips. Pei Huai slowly let go of her and suppressed his desire to continue. He asked fiercely, ¡°do you remember how the corner of your mouth got injured now?¡± Su Ji punched him in the face. She answered him perfectly with one move. Pei Huai dodged and didn¡¯t get the full blow, but his face was still a little red. She really used all her strength. However, not only was Pei Huai not angry, he even smiled, ¡°with this strength, you could have pushed me away just now.¡± Su Ji stood up from the dressing table and snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t push you away just now because I wanted to take advantage of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor,¡± Pei Huai chuckled. ¡°Is Su Ji inside?¡± The voices of Meng Na and Pan Lian came from outside the door. It was Shen Mu¡¯s time to shine. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s inside, but the boss is talking to her. Please wait for her somewhere else.¡± ¡°Oh, what took so long?¡± Meng Na asked, confused, ¡°I feel like she¡¯s been in there for a long time.¡± ¡°Did Su Ji do something wrong?¡± Pan Lian was worried. Only then did Su Ji remember that Shen Mu was still outside the door. She did not know if he had heard them just now¡­ But thinking back, they probably didn¡¯t make any sound, right? He definitely did not. However, Shen Mu¡¯s face was so red that it was almost the color of a pig¡¯s liver. He was just pretending to be calm, ¡°Ms. Su didn¡¯t do anything wrong, don¡¯t worry. I think they still have a lot to talk about. Please don¡¯t wait here¡­¡± He heard it! He had heard everything! There was even the sound of the legs of the dressing table rubbing against the ground. The boss was so fierce! As the noise outside faded away, the temperature in the lounge gradually returned to normal. Pei Huai opened something on his phone. In fact, he had come not only to see Su Ji¡¯s performance, but also for another matter. After receiving Ren Guanghua¡¯s call in the car last time, he had asked people to investigate the company. No matter how exciting the press conference was, normal sponsors would not want to invest at this point. Pei Huai was a very sharp person. It turned out that the Xu Group had a special connection to Su Ji. Pei Huai didn¡¯t want to pry into Su Ji¡¯s private affairs, but all the rich and powerful families in A City knew that Su Cunyi was remarried, and the current Mrs. Su was Su Ji¡¯s stepmother. If Su Ji did not want to talk about her family, he would not ask. Unless she was being bullied. However, Pei Huai felt that Su Ji still had the right to know about Xu Mingzhi¡¯s intention to invest in ¡°The Billion Stars¡±. After all, it¡¯s not a bad thing that Xu Mingming wanted to invest in a project that involved Su Ji. At the very least, Su Ji wouldn¡¯t be sad when he mentioned it. With one hand in his pocket, Pei Huai showed Su Ji his phone, ¡°the CEO that you mentioned the other day is your mother.¡± ¡°My mother?¡± At first, Su Ji did not show much emotion. After all, she was just the mother of the original owner. However, when she took the phone and saw Xu Mingzhi¡¯s photo, she was stunned. Although she looked like a modern person. 2 But¡­ In just a few seconds, her eyes reddened. Pei Huai¡¯s body froze. He had not expected her to react like this. If he had known, he would not have shown it to her. He had never seen Su Ji like this, and his heart ached for her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t mention her anymore.¡± At the thought of making her cry, the insufferably arrogant Pei Huai was at a loss. He coaxed her gently, but Su Ji pursed her lips and tightened her jaw. She did not cry or speak. Su Ji didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but her emotions were in turmoil. Not only did the original owner look the same as her, but even her mother looked like hers¡­ Chapter 129 - Close Your Eyes! When the dutiful Shen Mu saw the door open, he immediately stood up straight and said with great respect and enthusiasm, ¡°Boss, Ms. Su¡­¡± Pei Huai walked past him with Su Ji. Shen Mu scratched his head in puzzlement. After leaving the lounge, Pei Huai had forgotten that he had a nephew. He had even forgotten that he was actually here to watch his performance. He drove Su Ji back to the company. In the general manager¡¯s office, Su Ji lowered her head and searched for information related to Xu Mingzhi on her phone. It was already noon, but she had no intention of going for lunch. Pei Huai accompanied her quietly. He didn¡¯t try to pry. He was very protective and considerate. Ren Guanghua peeked through the gap in his office door and saw the boss inside. He immediately opened the door to greet him, but Pei Huai stopped him, ¡°go and buy her something to eat.¡± He told Ren Guanghua to get a few dishes from Godear. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± After Ren Guanghua left, the office fell into silence again. Then, Pei Xi pushed the door open cheerfully, ¡°Su Ji! You guys are back? Did the performance go smoothly? Your hairstyle is so cute!¡± As soon as she arrived, the quietness of the office was broken. ¡°Can you lower your voice?¡± PEI Huai glanced at her indifferently. Su Ji had also calmed down by now. She put away her phone and said, ¡°yes, it went quite smoothly.¡± She was very close to her mother, and her mother was her only family member. She was also the only person she could talk to about anything, apart from her bestie. Now that she was in a different world, and saw someone who looked the same as her dead mother, it was not surprising that she was so shaken. But fortunately, she recovered quickly. However, Pei Xi could still tell that she was not in a good mood. She walked over to her and sat down beside her, ¡°Su Ji, have you had lunch?¡± ¡°Manager Ren went to buy it for me,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai chuckled. He thought that she had been immersed in her own world and had no awareness of her surroundings. He didn¡¯t expect her to pay attention to their conversation. Hearing his laughter, Su Ji turned her head and glanced at him. She recalled what had happened in the kindergarten lounge and said coldly, ¡°you, leave.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go,¡± Pei Huai laughed again. He said that, but he didn¡¯t move at all. He just sat opposite Su Ji and looked at her. It was as if the empty space in his heart could only be filled if he had her in his eyes. Five minutes later, Pei Xi reminded him, ¡°she asked you to go.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze slowly fell on her, and after a few minutes, he stood up and left. ¡°Remember to eat.¡± When Shen Mu received the boss¡¯ call, he and Pei Xingxing were at the entrance of the kindergarten. The autumn wind had messed up both of their hair. ¡°¡­¡± The boss had left with the car¡­ Shen Mu didn¡¯t dare to call the boss. After all, when they came out of the lounge, something seemed off Now that he finally received a call from the boss, Shen Mu looked as if he had finally been saved, ¡°boss, are you¡­¡± ¡°Tell the others that we are having a meeting.¡± Before he could finish, Pei Huai had already given him an order. Shen Mu immediately knew that it was over. The boss must have suffered in Ms. Su¡¯s hands! Whenever the CEO was frustrated with Ms. Su, he would ask for a meeting! It was extremely terrifying! Didn¡¯t he sound happy in the lounge? ** Indeed, an hour later, the meeting officially began. The curtains in the conference room were closed, and the screen was flashing. Pei Huai projected the screen on his phone while searching for information for the meeting. His slender fingers swiped left and right on the screen. Suddenly, he realized something and looked up. As expected, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the big screen. The screen showed his new wallpaper. The app icons blocked some of the view, but they could clearly see Su Ji¡¯s dancing ponytails on the screen! This was not the first time they had seen Su Ji on his phone. The higher-ups were tactful. At this moment, they were very calm and admired her from an artistic point of view! The veins on Pei Huai¡¯s forehead throbbed. A second later, he rebuked in a low voice, ¡°close your eyes.¡± They quivered and obediently closed their eyes! ** Su Ji¡¯s mood had completely recovered after lunch. She followed Pan Lian and Meng Na to the recording studio. Because of the performance at the kindergarten today, everyone was quite inspired. Meng Na wrote a theme song that was full of love. Pan Lian and Su Ji both thought it was not bad, but¡­it was just lacking a little something. The chorus must be more catchy. It should make the listeners long for love! Pan Lian asked, ¡°you¡¯re going to start shooting next Monday, right? We have to speed up our progress.¡± Su Ji nodded, and a tune appeared in her mind. Pan Lian wanted to say something but was stopped by Meng Na. ¡°Shush, she¡¯s thought of something.¡± Pan Lian quickly covered her mouth with one hand. The two of them waited quietly for ten minutes. Su Ji curled her lips and used her leg to pull a chair toward them. She sat down and hummed the tune in her mind. The recording studio fell silent. Su Ji had only hummed a tune without adding any lyrics, but Pan Lian¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out. As for Meng Na, she stared at Su Ji with a burning gaze. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself¡­and fall in love with her! ¡°How did you think of this? It was filled with both bittersweet love and strong desire! I was both nervous and excited when I heard it!¡± ¡°Yeah, where did you get the inspiration? It¡¯s so good!¡± ¡°From the performance today,¡± Su Ji squinted. 1 ¡°Just like that? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible,¡± Su Ji coughed awkwardly. She stood up and slung her backpack over her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯m going home first.¡± Based on the tune she came up with, Meng Na could come up with a demo. ¡°Ah, sure,¡± Meng Na said. ¡°Rest early!¡± She would never let them know that her inspiration came from the lounge when she and Pei Huai¡­ Chapter 130 - : A New Experience Su Ji didn¡¯t return home to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s filming, unlike what Pan Lian thought. Today¡¯s incident made her suddenly recall the past. Then, she remembered that she still had an unofficial history book that she had not finished reading. She bought this book out of curiosity and wanted to know who the second male lead was. However, there were more than 23,000 chapters in total, and it was impossible to finish reading all of them. Su Ji planned to jump straight to the main chapters to find out what was going on. When she got home, Su Ji greeted Su Cunyi and went back to her room. She took out the book, spread it out on the table, and opened the table of contents. From the 200th chapter onwards, a name appeared frequently in the table of contents. ¡°King Huai.¡± Because there were too many male leads in the book, Su Ji was not in a hurry to come to a conclusion. She continued to read the title of more than 100 chapters. Then, she saw it. ¡°The devil concubine has learned an ultimate move. King Huai persevered for 49 days and finally broke!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The story in the book went like this, ¡°in the 72nd year of the Shang Dynasty, King Huai led the army to war.¡± ¡°Concubine Su had heard that a divine-looking, and powerful general had arrived at the great Shang army camp.¡± ¡°He was twenty-nine years old, but he was not married.¡± ¡°Legends said that he had a beautiful voice and face.¡± ¡°He was the most beautiful man recorded in history, which was why he wore a mask every time he went to the battlefield.¡± ¡°The devil concubine who wanted to see the general disguised as a man and sneaked into the military camp, but she was exposed on the same day.¡± ¡°However, King Huai was the vassal king of great Shang, and the devil concubine was the king¡¯s favorite concubine.¡± ¡°Prince Huai couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so she could only let her mess around in the camp.¡± ¡°The concubine hid in his tent every night, but King Huai¡¯s mental strength was unparalleled. How could he commit such a crime?¡± ¡°Later on, the concubine met an expert in the military camp and learned an ultimate technique. In the end, she made Prince Huai¡­¡± The author wrote a hundred chapters just to whet the readers¡¯ appetites, and he was going to go all out in this chapter! One could only imagine the effect in the end! It was like a rocket taking off! Bombs exploded! And this chapter was also the most wonderful chapter in the entire book. From this chapter onwards, the devil concubine and King Huai began a new life in the military camp! Su Ji¡¯s hand trembled, and she almost tore the book to pieces¡­ She had indeed disguised herself as a man to sneak into the military camp¡­ But she was going to war! The actual war! With this, she could confirm that King Huai was the second male lead. Su Ji touched her chin. King Huai¡­ She did not recognize this name¡­ She remembered the royal relatives who were always causing problems. However, King Huai¡¯s character seemed familiar. He always wore a mask, and he was close to 30 years old, but he had yet to be married. When she went to war with the army, it seemed like she met her friend for the first time at King Huai¡¯s camp. When she flipped to Chapter 419, there was a short note by the author. The author explained why he made King Huai the second male lead in the book. According to historical records, King Huai had a lot of military power. After the death of the king, he could have easily ascended to the top, but he preferred to be an idle vassal king and help Concubine Su manage the government. And less than a year after the death of Concubine Su, Prince Huai also passed away. Su Ji looked at it for a long time and gave a one-word evaluation, ¡°nonsense.¡± Su Cunyi suddenly appeared behind her, ¡°Su Ji, are you reading history books?¡± Su Ji¡¯s hand, which was about to flip the pages, suddenly stopped. She had forgotten to close the door when she entered the room. This was the only page in the entire book that was related to history. Every other page had a picture that depicted some body parts. 1 But she couldn¡¯t close the book, because the cover was even more explicit. Su Ji could only push the page back and calmly turn around, ¡°yes, dad?¡± It seemed that this was the first time Su Cunyi had heard her call him dad. Feeling flattered, he said, ¡°nothing.¡± He put a card on the page, ¡°you¡¯re going to start filming tomorrow, this is a little gift from me. Buy some decent clothes for yourself and some food for the crew to build a good relationship with them¡­¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t lack money now, so she didn¡¯t want to accept Su Cunyi¡¯s money. Especially after she saw that the original owner¡¯s mother looked exactly like her own mother. However, just as she picked up the card and was about to return it, Su Cunyi put the card back and closed the book with his other hand. He wanted to clip the card inside, in case Su Ji didn¡¯t want to¡­ Su Ji was speechless. Fortunately, she was strong, and she put her finger on the edge of the book, so Su Cunyi couldn¡¯t close it. He thought that the book was stuck on the table. Before he could check, Su Ji said helplessly, ¡°alright, then I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Su Cunyi smiled, ¡°great. Take your time to read. I¡¯ll get someone to call you when dinner is ready.¡± After he left, Su Ji closed the book with a dark face. To avoid such an awkward situation at home in the future, she stuffed the book directly into her backpack. If there was a chance, she would find a place without a camera and throw it away. ** Since ¡°The Billion Stars¡± was filmed and aired at the same time, the filming was done in chronological order. The first day of filming was a scene between Si Jingchuan and Su Ji. It was a scene in high school where the male lead confessed to the second female lead and was rejected. Before Si Jingchuan arrived, Su Ji was already there. Today¡¯s filming location was a school, and the production team had informed the school in advance. The staff dispersed to set up the place. It was time for students to go to class, so the campus was relatively quiet. However, there were still students who slipped away from class to peek at them. It could be seen from the window seats in almost every classroom. After all, it wasn¡¯t common for celebrities to come to their school for filming. This was produced by Blue Whale and other big companies. Only part of the crew were from Blue Whale while the director, assistant director and many actors and actresses were from other companies. At the previous press conference, the higher-ups of Blue Whale were all present. These people were very restrained and looked very polite. However, it was different today. One or two of them had revealed their true colors. Seeing that Su Ji was reading the script, they started to whisper and discuss enthusiastically. ¡°That¡¯s her. I don¡¯t know which of the Blue Whale¡¯s higher-ups has hooked up with her, but they¡¯ve specially arranged a role for her at the last minute!¡± ¡°Zhou Xuefang is so pitiful. She has to share such a good scene with others.¡± ¡°On the night of the press conference, I saw that Manager Ren sent her home. Is it him?¡± ¡°But I heard that it was CEO Pei who¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. CEO PEI is famous for being cold. It must be Manager Ren. Did you see the corner of her lips? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an allergy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Song Heng interrupted the gossip. Since he was the director, they immediately dispersed. Song Heng was rather proud of himself for helping Su Ji. He walked in front of Su Ji and said, ¡°Su Ji, let¡¯s talk¡­¡± Chapter 131 - Mother and Daughter Su Ji indeed had nothing to talk to him about. However, Su Ji remembered how Song Heng rejected the original owner so many times when she asked to talk after their break up. Now that he wanted to talk, Su Ji smiled and said, ¡°alright~¡± Song Heng brought her to the director¡¯s office. Su Ji sat on a chair and pointed at the small stool opposite the coffee table, ¡°have a seat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The chair she was sitting on was the director¡¯s chair. 1 After a few seconds of silence, Song Heng sat on the stool. He was now a head shorter than Su Ji. It didn¡¯t seem like he was here to talk to Su Ji, but more like Su Ji was here to lecture him. Song Heng frowned. He was not used to her being so cold to him. ¡°Su Ji, don¡¯t take what those people said to heart. I believe you are not that kind of person.¡± Even though he said that, he was also looking at the corner of Su Ji¡¯s mouth. It had almost recovered, but Pei Huai had made it worse at the kindergarten that day. However, Su Ji ate a lot of the medicinal herbs she grew, so she recovered quickly. No one would be able to tell anything from today¡¯s filming. Su Ji crossed her arms and smiled, ¡°why do you keep staring at the corner of my mouth?¡± Song Heng paused for a moment and looked away. ¡°I know you might just be a little sick. I won¡¯t misunderstand, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Su Ji sighed. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even let me touch your hand when we were together, ¡± Song Heng smiled confidently, ¡°I know you.¡± ¡°Is there a possibility that I simply don¡¯t want you to touch my hand?¡± Su Ji asked. Song Heng shook his head helplessly. He knew that he had broken up with Su Ji too resolutely and had hurt her. That¡¯s why she¡¯s trying to provoke him again and again. He took out a card from his pocket and placed it on the coffee table. ¡°Here¡¯s two million yuan as compensation for the breakup.¡± Su Ji was stunned. What kind of luck did she have these past two days? They all came to give her money. Song Heng had given it a lot of thought over the past few days and finally decided to give this two million yuan reluctantly. This sum of money was nothing to him now, but the break up was really bad. At that time, he did not expect Su Ji to change so much after breaking up with him. Compared to Su Qianrou, Su Ji was better. If this could warm her up¡­ Song Heng raised his head and said arrogantly, ¡°Su Ji, when I broke up with you, I was in a period of confusion in my career and was uncertain about my future. But now it¡¯s different. I¡¯m the director and you¡¯re the second female lead, so you can¡¯t blame me for breaking up with you. Now, we¡¯re both better than we were before. If you need me, I¡¯ll always be here. I know you¡¯ve never forgotten about me, maybe we can¡­¡± Su Ji resisted the urge to kick his stool over. She crossed her legs and looked at him from the corner of her eyes, ¡°what? Get back together?¡± Song Heng smiled and lowered his head in embarrassment, ¡°your company doesn¡¯t allow directors and actresses of the same project to date. We can discuss this after the filming¡­¡± Su Ji couldn¡¯t bear to listen to this anymore. Even if it was for the sake of the original owner, she couldn¡¯t torture herself like that. She stood up and placed her hand on the card. Song Heng smiled and nodded at her. Accepting his card meant that she was willing to bury the hatchet with him¡­ However, the next second, Su Ji picked up the card and shouted at Pei Xi, who had just arrived, ¡°Pei Xi! Director Song tried to bribe me with two million yuan!¡± In an instant, all the staff members¡¯ gazes shifted to the card in her hand. Pei Xi was shocked as well. Not because Song Heng wanted to bribe her, but he only offered two million yuan! What an insult! ¡°We really can¡¯t look down on Su Ji. Even Director Song wants to bribe her?¡± ¡°How could he do such a thing?¡± He was the one who dumped Su Ji back then. Isn¡¯t he slapping himself in the face now? ¡± ¡°Only two million! Manager Ren can pay at least twenty times what he¡¯s offering!¡± All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. Song Heng¡¯s face was extremely ugly. When he came back to his senses, he took the card from Su Ji¡¯s hand and said with a stern expression, ¡°Su Ji! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I only said that it¡¯s the compensation for breaking up with you! If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it!¡± Of course, Su Ji didn¡¯t care about it. She could earn more from selling her herbs. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± she smiled and whispered into Song Heng¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m not sick¡­¡± Song Heng¡¯s body stiffened, ¡°what are you saying?¡± Su Ji slowly got up and left, leaving him on a cliffhanger. She did not explain further¡­ ** Meanwhile, in Continent M. Xu Mingzhi closed her eyes and looked at the recording of her daughter at the press conference. She did not know why, but she felt that Su Ji was different from the Su Ji she knew before. That feeling was especially familiar and it was distracting her from work. Her secretary was Wei Wei. She wore a pair of silver-rimmed glasses and was a very capable woman, just like Xu Mingzhi. She could read the boss¡¯ mind. ¡°Boss, you haven¡¯t been back to your home country for a few years.¡± Xu Mingzhi was very conflicted. She knew very well that even though Su Ji looked exactly like her daughter, she was not her real daughter. Xu Mingzhi did not want to use the current Su Ji as a substitute, and she would not betray her real daughter! She had worked hard all her life for the sake of her daughter in the great Shang Dynasty. 1 The only love in her life was for her daughter. Even Su Cunyi could not have it! She would never forget their days in the great Shang Dynasty. They drifted on the sea and made a lot of money together. Finally, before she died, she bribed Su Peicheng with a large sum of money to send her daughter to the palace. At that time, the king was already in his 70s, so it would be equivalent to sending her daughter to work with the government. Without doing anything, she could live a good life. Now that she was alone in the modern world, she felt like a walking corpse even though she had enough money to last several lifetimes. In the past, she only earned money for the sake of his daughter¡¯s happiness. But now¡­ What was the point of her earning money? Wei Wei looked at her with heartache, ¡°boss, we have a new project in China. You can take this opportunity to go back and see your daughter without them knowing¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at her slowly. Wei Wei smiled, ¡°have you forgotten about the trick you always do?¡± Chapter 132 - Badass Beauty ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Wei nodded. Xu Mingzhi used to do this trick when she was traveling with her daughter. She pinched her phone and nodded slowly. She really wanted to go back. Other than Su Ji, she had also heard that her daughter¡¯s tomb had been dug out some time ago. As a mother, she had long wanted to go to the museum to see her daughter¡¯s belongings. When she first sent her daughter into the palace, she knew that with her daughter¡¯s intelligence, she would definitely make a lot of money in the palace. Later, when she saw the news, it was indeed more than she expected¡­ It was a pity that they were all confiscated. She hoped that his daughter didn¡¯t know, or she would be so angry. Xu Mingzhi looked at Wei Wei with flickering eyes, ¡°alright, it¡¯s decided then. Let¡¯s do it.¡± ** Si Jingchuan¡¯s arrived at the filming location. He got out of the car and waved at Su Ji, ¡°boss! What are you guys talking about?¡± He probably didn¡¯t expect that his ¡°boss¡± had ruthlessly tricked the director on the first day of shooting. There were a few people crouching by the side of the road muttering about Su Ji, but their voices were obviously much softer. Although they still believed that Su Ji was a mistress, they didn¡¯t dare provoke someone that even the director wanted to bribe. When Su Ji saw Si Jingchuan, she took out a large glass from behind her. It was filled with a sticky, black liquid. She had specially prepared this for him. The last time they met, Su Ji could tell that Si Jingchuan was not pretending. He was a real weak beauty. He had been sickly since he was young. He had a weak heart, kidney, stomach and spleen¡­ She didn¡¯t change the male lead halfway through the show. Besides, he called her ¡°boss¡±. Su Ji liked him and gave him a strong drug. ¡°Try it and see if you can get used to the taste.¡± Si Jingchuan hadn¡¯t seen his boss for a few days. He was overwhelmed by his boss¡¯ love and affection. He took and opened it immediately. Fu Xiaofeng also came over curiously. The next second, his nose wrinkled. He retreated a few meters and thought, ¡°what is this? A virus that can turn all humans into zombies?¡± Si Jingchuan glared at him. Fu Xiaofeng covered his mouth and nose. Si Jingchuan turned around and looked at the glass of liquid in his hand¡­ It looked like ink, but it smelled¡­even more like ink than it looked! Su Ji asked, ¡°are you not used to the smell? I¡¯ll add two pieces of rock sugar for you.¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s face turned black. This would definitely be better just by adding a few pieces of rock sugar¡­ ¡°No need. Only kids are picky.¡± He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and downed it. ¡°How is it?¡± Su Ji asked. Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t dare to breathe, ¡°it¡¯s delicious!¡± Fu Xiaofeng hurried over to hold him up, ¡°are you alright? By the way, what did Ms. Su give you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Si Jingchuan replied. ¡°How dare you drink it if you don¡¯t know?¡± Si Jingchuan guessed that it was probably some kind of cuttlefish juice that was popular recently. His boss wanted to share it with him, so he must give her respect. Song Heng took a while to recover in the director¡¯s office. When he felt that it was about time, he instructed the two main leads to change their clothes. There was a man standing beside him, the assistant director Huang Huayu. Today¡¯s scene was important. The male protagonist, Jiang Shen, couldn¡¯t control his emotions and confessed to Bai Yueguang, the school belle and was brutally rejected. Later on, he would often think about her at night, or mistook the female protagonist for Bai Yueguang, and repeatedly play this scene in his mind. Today¡¯s scene was a bit difficult to shoot because it required the actors and actresses to act as high school students. Song Heng had asked them to change into the school uniform, which was tailored to their sizes. After a while, Si Jingchuan changed and got out of the van. Huang Huayu quickly pointed the camera at him. He was wearing a simple white shirt, and his short hair was as black as ink. After changing into his costume, he no longer looked casual. On screen, he had a youthful innocence! There was even a sense of fragility that made others want to protect him. This was definitely the perfect look for a romantic drama! Huang Huayu¡¯s heart clenched, ¡°no wonder he was once the nation¡¯s most beautiful school hunk!¡± While he was still in shock, there was another commotion not far away. ¡°Ah! Su Ji!¡± Su Ji had changed into her outfit. The school uniform she was wearing matched Si Jingchuan¡¯s. She was wearing a white short-sleeved top and a plaid skirt. She had always looked young, so it was easier for her than Si Jingchuan to fill their respective role. Her natural beauty was the most eye-catching and she had her hair casually tied up. Song Heng was dumbfounded. He suddenly remembered the time when he first met Su Ji. She was very beautiful, but¡­it was a different kind of beauty that people expected of Bai Yueguang! Song Heng tried to think for a long time but to no avail. Finally, Huang Huayu came up with a description, ¡°badass beauty!¡± Soon after, the other staff members also became excited. ¡°D * mn, I thought she would look like one of those typical rich beautiful women!¡± ¡°Director Song, she¡¯s the Bai Yueguang in my heart!¡± There was a Bai Yueguang in every man¡¯s heart. No matter how fast his hairline receded later on, there was always such a person from his youth, a woman who was infinitely beautiful and irreplaceable. Some people liked gentle, innocent, fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful women, but there would definitely be people who liked badass ladies like Su Ji. Su Ji¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the men. Most of the women were surrounding Si Jingchuan. Song Heng paused. In the script, Bai Yueguang was a fair, rich, and beautiful daughter of a wealthy family. How did Su Ji make her a badass woman? However, everyone¡¯s reaction was so positive¡­ In addition, he and Su Ji had just had an awkward encounter today. Let it be. Si Jingchuan paused for a moment when he saw Su Ji. From today onwards, his boss would be the goddess in his heart! Mona Liji! Si Jingchuan walked closer to Su Ji and their eyes met briefly. Huang Huayu cleverly captured that moment for the poster. ¡°Amazing, Director Song!¡± ¡°They have so much chemistry! Why don¡¯t we send this photo back to Blue Whale?¡± Song Heng looked at the photo and suddenly felt annoyed. In the past, Su Ji would only look at him like this! Song Heng rejected him outright, ¡°this one won¡¯t do, let¡¯s take another one! Ask them to look straight ahead and one meter apart!¡± Chapter 133 - Filming in the Classroom (1) Huang Huayu looked at the photo he had just taken. He had a good feeling about it. The higher-ups would definitely be satisfied. However, he was only an assistant director and had no say in this. He had no choice but to get Su Ji and Si Jingchuan to follow Song Heng¡¯s instructions to take a new photo. Ren Guanghua received it and passed it on to Pei Huai. Pei Huai looked at Su Ji and Si Jingchuan, who were looking straight ahead, as if they were strangers. His gaze fell on Su Ji, who was wearing her school uniform and smiled affectionately. He was very satisfied. ** The scene where the male protagonist was rejected was shot in front of the teaching building. Class was still ongoing, but there were phones sticking out of the windows and secretly taking pictures of them from a distance. When class ended, the students rushed out like crazy. Su Ji also had fans, but not as many as when she was in the kindergarten. Most of them wanted to see Jingchuan in school uniform with their own eyes! There was no way they could continue filming like this, so Song Heng asked them to rest in the van. After the 10-minute break, they would continue filming. For Si Jingchuan, it was easy for him to act as someone who got rejected. He was very good at microexpressions. Su Ji was also very good at rejecting other people. After all, this was not the first time. The process was very smooth, and they were done by noon. Song Heng asked Huang Huayu to book a classroom from the school. They had to reshoot some scenes of the two of them in the classroom in the afternoon. The two characters sat at the same table. She was working on a paper while he supported his forehead with his hand and looked to the side. A student was making a scene in the classroom and almost hit her. He subconsciously reached out to help her. White curtains in the classroom were lifted by the breeze. ¡­ It was a scene that made people blush and their hearts beat faster. The extras in the classroom were selected among the students. They were all those who usually only focused on studying. Otherwise, they would keep peeking on the actors and actresses. When the classroom was ready, Su Wianrou appeared at the door with a lunchbox. She didn¡¯t have any scenes today, but she still came. She had brought Song Heng food. Three dishes cost her 250 yuan. ¡°Song Heng ¡­¡± Su Qianrou walked to Song Heng with a dark expression, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Why did they say that you¡¯re trying to bribe Su Ji?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense,¡± Song Heng said guiltily. The people around her were pointing at her, and she thought that they were envious of her being so close to the director. She stuck out her neck arrogantly. ¡°Try the lunchbox I prepared for you.¡± Song Heng opened the box and the fragrance of the food filled the air. He was pleasantly surprised, ¡°did you make this yourself?¡± ¡°I¡­put the dishes into the lunchbox¡­¡± It didn¡¯t matter as long as it was delicious. He was already hungry. While Song Heng was eating, he asked the others to continue. The lighting was just right so they should start shooting now. The staff did not dare to say anything. Su Qianrou was here today not only to deliver a lunchbox to Song Heng, but also because it was Su Ji¡¯s first day on set. She wanted to see her embarrass herself. At that moment, Si Jingchuan and Su Ji were already in the classroom. In order to make it look more realistic, Huang Huayu borrowed a paper from a student and gave it to Su Ji, ¡°when I say ¡®action¡¯, get a pen and write on the paper. The camera is from the side, so I can¡¯t see what you¡¯re writing, but you have to write something, understand?¡± After that, he showed Si Jingchuan how to tilt his head and said, ¡°look at her like this.¡± Si Jingchuan started to get into character. Su Ji nodded. She lowered her head to look at the paper in her hand. Coincidentally, it was a history paper. Su Ji looked at the question¡­ She could answer it easily. During the shoot, Si Jingchuan kept looking at Su Ji¡¯s answer sheet. He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he wondered what she wrote. Fortunately, he had a lot of acting experience, and could control his expression very well. In front of the camera, the smile was very gentle and affectionate. This time, it took more than two hours to finish shooting the scenes in the classroom. Only then could everyone rest. Su Ji placed the paper aside and asked Si Jingchuan, ¡°what were you smiling at just now?¡± Chapter 134 - Filming in the Classroom (2) She sounded quite fierce. Si Jingchuan immediately froze, ¡°nothing, boss. Your handwriting is pretty.¡± Song Heng stared at the monitor in shock. He had never realized that Su Ji was so good at acting. Today¡¯s scenes were all everyday scenes, which tend to look fake if the actors were not experienced. But Su Ji really didn¡¯t give people that kind of feeling. When Su Qianrou saw Pei Xi and Su Ji together, saying how good her acting was. Huang Huayu and Song Heng were also happy with the scenes. Su Qianrou clicked her tongue and walked to the table where Su Ji was sitting. She saw the paper that Su Ji had just finished. [ Title: ¡°Please elaborate on your views about harem meddling in politics in the past.¡± ] [ Su Ji¡¯s answer: ¡°A woman should be able to help the kingdom in times of difficulty.¡± ] [ Title: ¡°Please choose one of the four great demon concubines in China and state your opinion of her.¡± ] [ Su Ji¡¯s answer: ¡°Concubine Su. She¡¯s beautiful, independent, and strong.¡± ] [ Title: ¡°Please elaborate on the historical significance of the nation¡¯s hero Zhou Zicheng¡¯s uprising, overthrowing the tyranny of the great Shang Dynasty and establishing the great Zhou Dynasty.¡± ] [ Su Ji¡¯s answer: ¡°A toad with the ambition of a wolf!¡± ] 1 Si Jingchuan was laughing about this. They were not the standard and correct answers. Su Qianrou laughed as well, but it was a scornful laugh. Just as she was about to put it down, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She secretly took out her phone and took a picture. She logged into her second Weibo account, added a post, and then uploaded the photo¡­ [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s old examination paper.¡± ] She didn¡¯t have many followers on her second account, so she sent it to Zhou Xuefang and Su Junye. Zhou Xuefang ¡°accidentally¡± liked the post, and her fans saw it instantly. Although she quickly removed the like, the number of shares, comments, and likes soared! [ ¡°Su Ji is a bimbo! How can she play a top student?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s fine to say that the devil concubine was beautiful and strong, but she actually said that the nation¡¯s hero Zhou Zicheng was a toad! If my history teacher were to see this, he would faint from anger! Hahahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°This is the standard of Kyokushin¡¯s students? How embarrassing!¡± ] [ ¡°Although it¡¯s really funny, it doesn¡¯t match Bai Yueguang¡¯s character! How lame¡­¡± ] ¡­ That Weibo post was reposted so fast that it was ranked tenth on the most searched list. Pei Xi was chatting with Su Ji and the rest when she received a notification on her phone. It wasn¡¯t just her cell phone. Many of the staff members also received push notifications on their cell phones. After reading it, they burst into laughter. Pei Xi was so angry that she was about to explode. She immediately noticed Su Qianrou, who was standing beside the desk., ¡°Su qianrou! What the hell are you doing? Why did you post that photo on the internet?!¡± Su Qianrou shivered innocently and pretended to be scared, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only posted it online because I thought her answer was very interesting. I didn¡¯t expect the netizens to have this kind of reaction. I¡¯ll delete it now!¡± ¡°Director, your actress has maliciously posted photos of the shoot on the internet. How do you want to deal with this? ¡± Song Heng had just been tricked by Su Ji today, and now he was obviously trying to protect Su Qianrou, ¡°don¡¯t post anything from the shoot on the internet. It¡¯s your first offense, so delete it now. If it happens again, I will take action!¡± Si Jingchuan laughed, but he would never allow others to laugh at his boss. He said, ¡°it has already been reposted by so many people. What¡¯s the point of deleting it now?¡± Of course, Su Wianrou knew this. Su Ji looked at the comments and frowned. She was not angry that the netizens were laughing at her for being uncultured, she was angry because¡­ ¡°They¡¯re not convinced? I¡¯ve answered every question seriously.¡± Pei Xi consoled her, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Pei Huai will help you remove them in minutes.¡± After saying that, she sent a message to Pei Huai. Her college entrance examination results had always been an embarrassment. Whenever it involved keywords related to ¡°vase¡± and ¡°bad student¡±, Su Ji¡¯s haters always spoke out. Even Ren Guanghua said that the only way to change the public perception was to send her to study abroad. But the CEO would definitely not accept long-distance relationships. Therefore, Blue Whale would usually avoid this matter as much as possible, trying to let the netizens gradually forget about it. In the end, who knew that Su Qianrou¡¯s so-called ¡°unintentional act¡± would push her into the eye of the storm again. Meanwhile, in A University. A calligraphy class was ongoing. This was known as the easiest elective course for students to get credits. On the podium, an old Buddhist professor with white hair was talking about Chinese calligraphy culture. Below the podium, Su Junye, who had just secretly finished a game, chatted with the ladies for a while before he noticed the Weibo link that Su Qianrou had sent him. When he saw Su Ji¡¯s answers, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. No matter how easy the class was, the professor would definitely not let him go after laughing so loudly in class. Professor Zhu walked up to him and confiscated his phone. Su Junye replied innocently, ¡°Professor Zhu, you can¡¯t blame me for this. Look at the way this person answered the history paper. It¡¯s so funny!¡± The other students also came over curiously. ¡°Who told you to look at your phone in class? I will deduct your credits!¡± Professor Zhu didn¡¯t want to look at it at all. He just glanced at it casually, and the next second, his expression froze. Su Junye thought that he found it funny as well and was about to say something when Professor Zhu looked at him in shock. Even his attitude changed, ¡°do you know who wrote this? I want her contact information!¡± Chapter 135 - : Found It Su Junye was suspicious. Why did Professor Zhu sound like that? Wasn¡¯t it just some stupid answers? Why was Professor Zhu so excited? After experiencing how Su Ji managed to turn the tables so many times, Su Junye had to be careful this time. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just saw it on the internet,¡± he said. However, Professor Zhu couldn¡¯t sit still, ¡°class ends early today!¡± After saying that, Professor Zhu left the classroom, leaving the students confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Professor Zhu?¡± Su Junye felt around the table in confusion and realized that Professor Zhu had also taken his phone away! His online girlfriend was going to send him some photos later! Professor Zhu returned to his office in a hurry. His eyes were now shining. ¡°Where¡¯s the picture I asked you to take at the history museum?!¡± He rushed to his assistant. The teaching assistant was stunned. He had never seen Professor Zhu so excited before. He quickly pulled out the 300+ photos he had taken for the professor in the great Shang-themed exhibition a while ago. Professor Zhu put on his glasses and searched the photos one by one. In the end, he found the photo where he made a peace sign in front of the calligraphy and painting excavated from the tomb of the devil concubine. He zoomed into the calligraphy behind him. Then, he compared it to the handwriting on Su Junye¡¯s phone. He trembled with excitement and said, ¡°this is really the Huajin script!¡± The legendary Chinese script style that even calligraphy masters couldn¡¯t imitate actually appeared in a test paper? Professor Zhu clutched his phone tightly. If he could find the successor of the Huajin script, it would not only shock the calligraphy world, but also the archeology world! His eyes were fixed on the Weibo comments section on his phone. Since Su Junye said that he didn¡¯t know whose paper it was, he would look for it! Song Heng protected Su Qianrou, so no one else could say anything. Today¡¯s shooting was already completed, and the staff had already started to pack up the equipment. Pei Xi gave Ren Guanghua a call. Si Jingchuan glared at Su Qianrou. Only Su Ji, the person involved, was very indifferent. She argued with the netizens with great interest and listed the benefits of a woman being in power! As she was typing, she received a WeChat message. Although they were no longer in the same group, they still had each other on WeChat. [ Zhou Xuefang: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Ji. That Weibo post became viral because I accidentally liked it. I already unliked it, but I didn¡¯t expect those people to repost it. I¡¯m really sorry. I hope it won¡¯t affect our relationship at work.¡± ] Su Ji laughed. This was a provocation. The comments section was still filled with ¡°hahahaha¡±. Because Su Ji¡¯s popularity had increased recently, she had more fans. Therefore, it was interesting to know that she had fans who did not care that Su Ji was a bad student. At this moment, a verified account, Zhu Mingzhang, the head of the Calligraphy Department of A University, left a message. His profile picture had been changed to the picture of him standing in front of the devil concubine¡¯s calligraphy and making a peace sign. [ ¡°May I know who is this Su Ji you¡¯re talking about? Do you have her contact information? The handwriting that appeared on this paper was the Huajin script style that had been lost for more than a thousand years!¡± ] Immediately, the comments section became silent. For more than three minutes! [ ¡°F * ck! I¡¯ve just confirmed with Weibo. He¡¯s really a professor of calligraphy in A University!¡± ] [ ¡°What¡¯s Huajin script style? Su Ji¡¯s handwriting is indeed nice, but what is Huajin script style???¡± ] [ ¡°From Baidu Baike, ¡®Huajin script style is a style of writing that only appeared in the Shang Dynasty. It is also the most unique style of calligraphy in history. As it is quite different from traditional calligraphy styles such as Jinkai and Tangkai, it has a strong character and is even called the original in the history of calligraphy.¡¯¡± ] [ ¡°Really? Su Ji knows how to write in Huajin? Isn¡¯t she uncultured?¡± ] Pei Xi and Si Jingchuan were dumbfounded when they saw the sudden change in public opinion. The two of them looked at Su Ji in unison. ¡°Su Ji¡­is this bearded old man telling the truth? You know how to write in Huajin?¡± ¡°Boss, even if this old man is wrong, you must not deny it! The netizens are calling you ¡®boss¡¯ now!¡± Pei Xi thought that her future sister-in-law was a cute little bimbo. She did not care about it at all because her third brother was already too smart. It was just right for the two of them to be together. But now, she suddenly realized that Su Ji was cultured! Su Ji did not expect that the handwriting could be recognized in modern times. If she had known earlier, she would have used her left hand to write¡­ 1 ** Meanwhile, when Pei Huai saw Pei Xi¡¯s message, he was in the study, signing a contract. He looked at the netizens¡¯ comments, and his tightly furrowed brows gradually eased. In that case, there was no need to delete the post. Leaving it there would be helpful to Su Ji instead. He noticed another thing. If it was Zhu Mingzhang from A University¡­ Su Ji¡¯s handwriting was in the Huajin style of the great Shang Dynasty, which even the best calligraphers could not imitate¡­ The Shang Dynasty again¡­ Pei Huai closed his eyes and thought of the calligraphy and painting that Su Ji had taken. The handwriting was also of Huajin style, but there were two kinds of handwriting. He had a photographic memory. Even though the painting was no longer hung in his study, he could still remember it clearly. However, because the language of the great Shang was quite different from the modern language, it was difficult to notice if one did compare them carefully. Zhu Mingzhang¡¯s words reminded Pei Huai about it. He carefully compared the handwriting in his mind. In the painting, one of the handwriting was very similar to the handwriting on Su Ji¡¯s paper. Therefore, it must be from the same person¡­ Therefore, Pei Huai, the king of jealousy, wanted to know whose handwriting the other belonged to¡­ 1 His eyebrows furrowed. If others knew about it, they would be so scared. But Pei Huai wasn¡¯t He didn¡¯t care why Su Ji¡¯s handwriting appeared in the painting. He only cared about whose handwriting was also in the painting! The look in eyes gradually became cold, and his dark eyes were like the deep winter night. 1 Shen Mu was checking the contract at the side, but he suddenly felt a tension in the air¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He turned around and found the source. Although he was very afraid, Shen Mu still forced himself to hand over the contract that he just checked. ¡°Boss¡­please sign here¡­¡± Pei Huai received it expressionlessly and signed his name. However, the moment he saw his signature¡­ Chapter 136 - Private Visit The other handwriting in the painting seemed¡­very similar to his? The tense atmosphere in the study suddenly cleared up. Shen Mu felt that the boss¡¯ mood could change faster than he flipped through the pages of the contracts. Pei Huai nodded slightly at his signature. Even if he had seen a ghost, as long as he was with Su Ji, he would be happy. ** Su Qianrou rushed into the house angrily, not even looking at Ning Lihua. Ning Lihua was preparing some bird¡¯s nest porridge for her when Su Qianrou slammed the lunchbox on the table. Ning Lihua¡¯s heart almost fell out of her chest. ¡°What¡¯s with the tantrum?¡± She looked at the empty lunchbox on the table and asked curiously, ¡°didn¡¯t Song Heng accept the lunchbox? Who made my baby so angry?¡± Su Qianrou was so angry that her face was twisted, ¡°mom! Do you know about the Huajin script?¡± ¡°What script?¡± Ning Lihua asked. She obviously didn¡¯t know. ¡°When did Su Ji learn about calligraphy? How come I didn¡¯t know about this? Why didn¡¯t you send me to calligraphy class?¡± She was enjoying her sister being ridiculed on the internet, but then a ¡°Professor Zhu¡± from A University popped up out of nowhere. He even posted a comparison between the Huajin script from the Shang Dynasty and Su Ji¡¯s handwriting on his feed. All the netizens suddenly changed sides! What was even more infuriating was that Su Qianrou wanted to delete that Weibo post, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t do it, perhaps because of a system error! This time, the most popular Weibo post in her account was full of comments praising Su Ji! Ning Lihua was confused by her words. She had never heard of Su Ji attending any calligraphy class. All she could think about was how to coax Su Qianrou, ¡°dear, if you¡¯re interested in calligraphy, I¡¯ll get your father to sign you up for a class later. All these years, I¡¯ve put my heart and soul into you, and you¡¯re my greatest hope. If I had known that you were interested in this, I would have signed you up a long time ago¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in calligraphy!¡± Su Qianrou couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. She felt so suffocated that her face was turning purple. Ning Lihua thought about it for a moment and realized that Su Ji must have angered her again. She placed the bird¡¯s nest porridge in front of her and said, ¡°you¡¯re joining the crew tomorrow, right? I¡¯ll visit you at work tomorrow! With me here, no one will dare to bully you!¡± Hearing this, Su Qianrou stopped. She seemed to have thought of something and her mouth twitched, ¡°mom, why don¡¯t you come another day? Tomorrow¡­¡± Ning Lihua was determined,¡±no way, tomorrow is your first day on set, I must be there to support you! Your dad just called and said that he¡¯ll be busy these two days, so I will go instead!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Su qian rou reluctantly agreed. ** The next day. Since Su Qianrou had scenes today, Chen Jing came early. ¡°Mrs. Su,¡± Chen Jing greeted Ning Lihua respectfully. Chen Jing would smile at anyone who¡¯s rich. Ning Lihua stood upright, looking like a wealthy lady giving a private visit. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that her daughter was a big shot. Today, the crew was discussing Su Ji¡¯s Huajin style handwriting. Later on, it was trending on the Internet. The dean of A University appeared on the internet to contact her. [ Su Ji¡¯s fan: ¡°@Professor Zhu and I share the same idol! ] However, they did not know what Zhu Mingzhang wanted to do after he found out who Su Ji was. ¡°Could Professor Zhu be someone from Blue Whale?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know calligraphy, so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s actually Huajin script.¡± ¡°Anyway, Su Ji has attracted a wave of fans this time, which has helped our marketing efforts.¡± ¡°Manager Ren is so protective of her. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it¡¯s someone from Blue Whale. We might not even know if the professor exists.¡± ¡°Shush, be quiet. Mrs. Su is Su Ji¡¯s stepmother. Don¡¯t let her hear you.¡± ¡°Ah, I almost forgot about it. Su Ji and Su Qianrou don¡¯t look like each other at all. I always forget that they¡¯re sisters¡­¡± Unfortunately, Ning Lihua had already heard them. She cleared her throat and looked at the group of people with a troubled expression, ¡°it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t mind me. Su Ji¡­sighed¡­we couldn¡¯t control what she does¡­¡± Those people instantly expressed their understanding and felt that it was not easy for Mrs. Su to be so understanding. In the end, they continued discussing until Su Ji arrived. Chen Jing brought a chair for Ning Lihua. Ning Lihua wiped her face and sat down. Su Qianrou looked at her mother and then at Su Ji. She was not as smug as usual and was unusually silent. She didn¡¯t say anything and went to change. Su Ji acted as if she did not see Ning Lihua at all. Her phone rang and she walked past her while answering it. Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t have any scenes today, but he was worried about Su Qianrou. Hence, he called his ¡°boss¡±. ¡°Boss, if that evil supporting actress plays any tricks again, just tell me. My family is one of the sponsors. We¡¯ll get rid of her at any time.¡± ¡°No, she has a lot of wonderful scenes.¡± Si Jingchuan instantly understood what she meant. He laughed for a while and said, ¡°okay. By the way, I tried to call you half an hour ago but couldn¡¯t get through. Was your phone broken?¡± Su Ji¡¯s tone suddenly wavered, ¡°maybe. I¡¯m on set now. Talk to you later.¡± She had been talking to Pei Huai for about an hour. He even wanted to know what she had eaten the day before. Her phone was still burning hot. What if her boyfriend was too clingy? 1 Huang Huayu told Su Ji the scenes to be shot today. Su Ji had already memorized all the lines for the first episode. Huang Huayu would tell her on the spot which part to shoot every day. When she saw the script for today, Su Ji finally understood why Su Qianrou had been so quiet. It was a scene before her character went abroad to study. The filming location was a big villa rented out by the crew. This was a popular filming location. The decorations in the villa were luxurious and magnificent. It looked like the kind of place where a lot of melodramatic scenes would take place! The male lead, Jiang Shen, thought that the second female lead, Bai Yueguang, was sent to study abroad by her family. Little did he know that she was actually chased out of the country by her stepmother. No one knew what she had to face when she returned home every day. And the most exciting part was that Su Qianrou¡¯s character, Xiao Mei, had taken a slap for Bai Yueguang when she was arguing with her stepmother! Chapter 137 - Suffer Another Beating This film was to promote newcomers in the entertainment industry. Apart from Si Jingchuan, the rest of the cast were basically newbies. Even the actress who acted as Bai Yueguang¡¯s stepmother was an actress who couldn¡¯t become popular no matter how hard she tried. Her name was Yu Ling. Yu Ling and Hao Gou were friends from when they were in the same production team. She had heard from Hao Gou that Su Ji was a very intelligent actress. Therefore, when she arrived at the set, no matter how much others gossiped about her, she still had a good impression of Su Ji. At this moment, she was a little nervous. Although she had acted for ten years, ¡°The Billion Stars¡± was a big production, and she hoped that she could make a difference in this film. However, she had played many roles, such as a beggar, a woman who lost her foot and a mother. She had never played the role of a vicious stepmother. ¡°Su Ji,¡± she was a little out of sorts, ¡°what do you think I should do for this role?¡± Su Ji thought about it seriously for a while, then lifted her chin at Ning Lihua, who was ordering people around, ¡°do you see her? Just act like her~¡± Yu Ling followed her finger and looked at Ning Lihua. After studying Ning Lihua¡¯s posture for half a minute, she was suddenly inspired! ¡°I understand! Thank you!¡± Ning Lihua could feel their gazes on her and twisted her neck arrogantly. They must have never seen a rich lady who was more beautiful than the actress~ Meanwhile, Su Qianrou¡­ After changing into her outfit, coupled with her face of a supporting role, she looked like a crew member at first glance. She did not fit Ning Lihua¡¯s style at all. ¡°Rou Rou! I¡¯m here!¡± Su Qianrou¡¯s smile was a little stiff when she saw her mother. Soon, she had to hold an umbrella for Su Ji and pour tea for her. However, compared to the slapping scene that followed, it was nothing. ¡­ As the shoot progressed, Ning Lihua could no longer hold her head high. 1 His expression became uglier and uglier. All the cameras and everyone¡¯s eyes were on the character played by Su Ji. Her adorable daughter was either holding an umbrella for Su Ji or pouring tea for her. She was always at the edge of the camera, and from time to time, she would not be seen on screen. ¡°Song Heng,¡± Ning Lihua called out to him. Song Heng was focused on the monitor screen. He took off the headphones and talked to Huang Huayu before going to Ning Lihua, ¡°is there a problem?¡± Ning Lihua suppressed her emotions and said, ¡°why does Rou Rou always have such scenes? You¡¯re the director, and your relationship with her¡­we¡¯re not outsiders, so you can¡¯t be too impartial¡­¡± Her meaning was clear, but Song Heng still did not get the point. He said confidently, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Her most important scene is about to begin.¡± Ning Lihua was overjoyed. She looked at him as if he was her future son-in-law., ¡°really? I knew you¡¯d treat her well!¡± Song Heng smiled. Song Heng returned to the set after the scene was done. He began to prepare for the next scene. Su Ji, Yu Ling, and Su Qianrou took their positions. Song Heng and Huang Huayu explained the scene to them. In her ten years of acting, Yu Ling had seen many types of actors and actresses. One could tell at a glance that Su Qianrou was a noob who loved to act. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for herself, so she asked Su Qianrou before filming, ¡°I¡¯m quite strong, so are we really going to go hard later¡­ or just pretending?¡± Su Qianrou had initially wanted to make a small sacrifice in exchange for a chance to become famous. However, when she heard Yu Ling say that she had a strong hand, she immediately hesitated. However, she was too embarrassed to say that, so she turned to Song Heng for help, ¡°what do you think¡­¡± Song Heng touched his chin and thought about it seriously, ¡°of course you have to go all out. Otherwise, it¡¯ll look fake in such a tense scene!¡± 1 Su Qianrou bit her lip. Song Heng could tell that she was nervous and consoled her, ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll try to get it in one take. It¡¯ll be over after just one hit.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± After explaining the positioning, the staff got into position. Song Heng spoke into the loudspeaker, ¡°action!¡± Ning Lihua knew that her daughter¡¯s most important scene was about to begin, so she had specially mentioned this to her friends. The ladies were very supportive and praised Su Qianrou for being able to get such an important role when she just entered the art school. She would definitely be amazing in the future. 1 They even asked her to record a clip. Ning Lihua sent a voice message to the group, ¡°alright, then I¡¯ll take one for you guys. But it hasn¡¯t started broadcasting yet, so most people won¡¯t be able to see it yet. You guys have to keep it a secret.¡± After saying that, she raised her phone and turned on the video recorder. ¡°You little bitch! My son only wanted to enter your room to borrow something, but you were so ruthless! He¡¯s still in the hospital. If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Why would he come into my room at two in the middle of the night to borrow something? We¡¯re not related by blood, and he¡¯s already 18 years old. Do you really think he wants to borrow something?¡± ¡°What else could it be if not? Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously! My son won¡¯t be interested in trash like you!¡± Su Ji and Yu Ling managed to create a tense atmosphere with just a few lines. Yu Ling was furious and slammed a plane ticket on the table, ¡°get out of the country! Don¡¯t let me see you again, you little bitch! I think you¡¯re the one who seduced my son!¡± Su Ji glanced at the plane ticket and sneered, ¡°are you in a hurry to drive me out of the country because you¡¯re feeling guilty? Afraid that dad would come back and find out? Or are you afraid that I¡¯ll sue your son? Heh, I really regret¡­¡± ¡°Do you regret hitting my son?¡± Yu Ling glared at her. ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t beat him up until he¡¯s infertile!¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up. The tension in the air had reached its peak, and Song Heng shot Su Qianrou a look. Ning Lihua knew that it was her daughter¡¯s turn, so she quickly aimed her phone at her. Yu Ling raised her hand up high, about to hit Su Ji, but Su Qianrou stepped forward. Yu Ling¡¯s thick and solid palm slapped Su Qianrou¡¯s face. ¡°Pa!¡± Ning Lihua was stunned by the slap. She did not expect that. Her hand trembled and sent the video to the ladies in the group. When Ning Lihua realized this, she was furious. ¡°Stop!¡± Without thinking, she stood up and interrupted the shooting. However, she did not know that she would only cause Su Qianrou to suffer another beating! Chapter 138 - The Opportunity has Come Song Heng thought that this was a good one. The actresses¡¯ emotions were on point, and Su Qianrou naturally revealed the kind of shock and confusion that one would feel after being hit. This was the effect of a real slap. It could have been done, but because of Ning Lihua¡¯s interruption, the part where Su Qianrou was slapped had to be re-filmed. Su Qianrou had never been slapped by anyone in her life. At this moment, tears of humiliation were welling up in her eyes, and the pain on her cheek made her even more indignant and angry. At that moment, she wanted to quit the job, but when she thought about how she had already been slapped, it would not be worth it if she lost the role too! She had nowhere to vent her anger, so she turned around and yelled at Ning Lihua, ¡°mom, what are you doing? I¡¯ll have to film it again if you keep doing this!¡± Ning Lihua was stunned. She wanted to call Song Heng over and ask him if this was the ¡°important scene¡± that he was talking about. However, all the staff members were looking at her. ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t disturb the filming. You¡¯ll be asked to leave by the crew,¡± Chen Jing said anxiously. Ning Lihua clenched her fists tightly. She was so angry that her throat was about to smoke. She could only watch as her daughter was slapped again! Her heart ached, and she felt embarrassed! This was not the end. Since Su Qanrou had felt the first slap, she would subconsciously dodge the second time, which led to a bad take. In the end, they had to shoot a few more times in a row. By the time the entire scene was done, her face was already swollen. Yu Ling was not joking when she said she was strong. When she was young, she helped her family with farm work every day. Among all the children in the village, she was the most capable, and she could dig faster than the farm dog. Not only did she have a pair of big hands, but she also looked like she was in her forties even though she was in her thirties. Her eyes were cloudy, and she was born with a fierce look. When she hit someone, the subject would feel it physically and emotionally. In reality, Yu Ling was a very good person. It was just that her appearance was too deceptive. Even Hao Gou didn¡¯t dare to make fun of her on the first day they met. That was why, even after acting for ten years, she always had a supporting role. Su Ji believed that it was because she had not found a role like this. Now, Yu Ling¡¯s chance had come! In fact, Song Heng was not completely satisfied with the last slap scene, but Su Qianrou¡¯s face was too swollen. It didn¡¯t affect anything else, but it was obvious on screen Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was a double. When Song Heng finally shouted ¡°cut¡±, Ning Lihua pushed Chen Jing, ¡°why are you standing here? Quickly go and check on her!¡± Chen Jing staggered after being pushed. Her expression did not look good, but she still took an ointment and went to Su Qianrou. Check on her? She was her manager, not her servant! Su Ji¡¯s lines at the beginning were perfect and she was full of emotions. Even Song Heng could not find any fault with it. When Su Qianrou did a bad take at the end, she did not have to reshoot. She sat by the side and watched leisurely, criticizing and admiring from an artistic point of view. When it was over, she asked Yu Ling with concern, ¡°is your hand okay?¡± Yu Ling rubbed her wrist, ¡°it¡¯s a bit sore, but it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just apply some safflower oil when I get back.¡± Su Ji took out a small bottle of ointment from her bag, ¡°this is better than that.¡± Yu Ling had long heard that Su Ji had some medical skills, but she didn¡¯t expect to see it on the first day of work. She picked it up and looked at it in surprise, ¡°thank you so much.¡± Because of Su Qianrou, the crew had to redo the work many times, and the shooting progress was greatly delayed. It was true that her face hurt, but it was also true that Yu Ling¡¯s hand was sore. Su Ji had noticed it when they were filming just now, that¡¯s why she asked. However, when Ning Lihua heard their conversation, she felt as if they were purposely saying it in front of her! They were trying to provoke her! In addition, her friends were discussing it in the group. [ ¡°Oh my, it hurts just by looking at it. Rou Rou can really take the pain!¡± ] [ ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have let my daughter take on such a role. Lihua is amazing.¡± ] [ ¡°The character beside her is Su Ji, right? She¡¯s quite good¡­¡± ] Ning Lihua was furious. Su Ji¡¯s role was good and she had a lot of lines, but her daughter had so few lines. And her most important scene was a slap? She called out to Su Ji, who was about to leave, ¡°Su Ji! Stop right there!¡± Su Ji slowly turned around, crossed her arms, and lazily leaned against the pillar, ¡°what is it? Speak.¡± Yu Ling saw that something was wrong and was afraid that Su Ji would be at a disadvantage. She wanted to go forward and dissuade her, but was stopped by Su Ji, ¡°it¡¯s okay, just watch from the side to learn more.¡± 1 ¡°¡­okay.¡± Ning Lihua did not understand what they were talking about. She was so angry that she had lost her mind. She pointed at Su Ji and scolded, ¡°Su Ji! You¡¯re really vicious! What did your sister do to you? Yesterday, you used some fancy Huajin script, and today, you¡¯re bullying my daughter!¡± The staff slowed down and listened to the commotion. Su Qianrou saw that Ning Lihua had stood up for her and all the grievances she suffered showed on her face. Song Heng¡¯s heart ached for her. Su Ji laughed, ¡°what? She was the one who wanted the slapping scene and she was the one who posted the paper online. Why are you blaming me now that she¡¯s in trouble?¡± After seeing the photo of the original owner¡¯s mother, it was obvious that she could no longer be patient with her stepmother, Ning Lihua. Seeing that Su Ji wouldn¡¯t be bullied, Yu Ling was relieved. She started to take notes seriously. Wonderful! No wonder people said that art originated from life. She was a true evil stepmother! She was vicious from head to toe! 1 Ning Lihua almost roared, ¡°how eloquent! Fine! Even if my daughter was the one who wanted to get slapped, what¡¯s with the Huajin script? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! I heard the staff members¡¯ discussion when I came. It was all your agency¡¯s doing! There¡¯s no Professor Zhu!¡± Su Ji glanced at the staff members beside her. The group of people who were eavesdropping immediately moved and quickly fled the scene. ¡°How do you know that there¡¯s no Professor Zhu in A University?¡± ¡°Can you show me any evidence? How can you prove that Professor Zhu is from A University?¡± As the two of them were talking, an old and excited voice came from behind them, ¡°hello, I¡¯m Professor Zhu from A University. I¡¯m looking for¡­Su Ji. Is she filming here?¡± Chapter 139 - This is Going to be Exciting The old man¡¯s eyes were shining. The staff was shocked by his enthusiasm. At first, they didn¡¯t dare to let him in, but when they heard him say that he was Professor Zhu from A University¡­ Ning Lihua turned around in disbelief. Was there really a Professor Zhu from A University? Speaking of the devil, wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? When Su Ji¡¯s fans introduced her to Zhu Mingzhang, they also posted a lot of beautiful photos of Su Ji. At this moment, he recognized Su Ji at a glance and strode forward, as if this genius of the calligraphy world would be poached by someone else if he was a step late. Zhu Mingzhang was usually very calm and liked to keep a low profile. However, when he met a calligraphy genius, he would immediately turn into a different person. At this moment, he stood in front of Su Ji and went straight to the point, ¡°hello, I¡¯m the head of the Calligraphy Department of A University¡­¡± Ning Lihua was stunned as she watched him take out his proof of identity. Then she heard him say, ¡°Su Ji, I want you to be my student!!!¡± Everyone present was speechless. The head of the Calligraphy Department of A University wanted to have Su Ji as his student? Really? Some nosy people quickly looked up Professor Zhu¡¯s resume on Baidu. They were shocked when they read his profile. He was not just the head of the Calligraphy Department. Not only had he won several awards in the National Calligraphy Competition, he was also the president of the Chinese Calligraphy Association. He was a true calligraphy master! So many wealthy people were willing to spend millions to become his student to make themselves look better. However, he wouldn¡¯t accept students just for the money. Su Qianrou¡¯s heart was overflowing with jealousy. Ning Lihua glared at her useless daughter. In comparison, she was much calmer. She was sure that the professor had said it wrong. She took a step forward and said, ¡°Professor Zhu, are you mistaken? You want Su Ji as your student?¡± When he heard that, he froze and nodded repeatedly, ¡°oh yes, I was wrong!¡± Ning Lihua smirked and glanced at Su Ji. However, the next second, Zhu Mingzhang immediately said, ¡°I want you to accept me as your student!¡± 1 ¡°¡­¡± As if what he said just now was not shocking enough! Even Huang Huayu and Song Heng looked over. Yu Ling quickly typed a message to Hao Gou on her phone. Ning Lihua¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, while Su Qianrou was so shocked that she almost fainted. Zhu Mingzhang didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what he said. Huajin script style was his favorite. He had always wanted to learn it, but he could never grasp it. Now that the successor of the Huajin style had appeared, he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity! Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Su Ji¡¯s face. They wondered what Su Ji would say. The news that the famous calligraphy master asked to be Su Ji¡¯s student would definitely be trending for at least three days! Almost everyone had the same thought, but Su Ji replied casually, ¡°thank you for your interest, Professor Zhu, but I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any plans to accept students at the moment.¡± !!! Everyone at the scene felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Why did Su Ji not want such a good opportunity? Yu Ling tugged at Su Ji¡¯s sleeve, telling her not to miss such a good opportunity. Even if she didn¡¯t want to teach, being Professor Zhu¡¯s teacher would be of great help in increasing her popularity. However, Su Ji was not tempted. After that, Zhu ming zhang repeatedly expressed his sincerity, but Su Ji politely rejected him. Then, she received a call from Pei Huai. ¡°Are you done? Do you have time to have a meal with your boyfriend?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to you immediately!¡± Su Ji finally found a reason to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up¡­¡± Before he could finish, she hung up. This was the first time Su Ji had agreed to a date with him. Seeing that Su Ji was going to leave, Professor Zhu didn¡¯t want to disturb her any longer. Before they parted, he said, ¡°Su Ji! I¡¯ll be back!¡± ** Ning Lihua and Su Qianrou had no idea how they got home. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word in the car. ¡°Madam! Miss! We¡¯re home!¡± Wang Zhicheng¡¯s not-so-gentle and loud voice startled the two of them, as if they had just woken up from a dream. Ning Lihua looked at her daughter¡¯s swollen face and said, ¡°shall I call the family doctor to take a look at you later?¡± Su Qianrou ran out of the car, ¡°No! It was so embarrassing! I¡¯m not going to the set tomorrow either! Mom, ask for leave!¡± Ning Lihua¡¯s raised hand fell back down weakly. She always had 100% confidence in her daughter. She thought that she would definitely become a famous socialite in the future and make her proud, but now¡­ Ning Lihua broke her newly manicured nails out of anger. All of this¡­was because of that little b * tch Su Ji! ** Su Cunyi should be back soon. Ning Lihua was waiting for him in the living room. She wanted to tell him about Su Ji. However, when Su Cunyi got home, he didn¡¯t even look at her and rushed to the study. Ning Lihua was sitting with her back facing the entrance. She had been brewing her emotions for a long time, but Su Cunyi did not come over. Finally, she could not help but turn around to look for him, but he was no longer at the entrance. ¡°Where¡¯s my husband?¡± she asked, embarrassed. ¡°Madam, he went to the study!¡± Aunt Zou said. Ning Lihua followed him to the study and saw Su Cunyi typing on the computer as if it was something urgent. ¡°Dear, what have you been busy with these past two days?¡± Su Cunyi was facing the computer screen and didn¡¯t look at her, ¡°an important person from Continent M is going to invest in a new energy project in China. It¡¯s very important for us.¡± Ning Lihua saw Su Cunyi¡¯s serious expression and knew the importance of this project, ¡°then you have to get it. This way, our family will definitely ascend, right? ¡± Su Cunyi nodded. Ning Lihua seemed to have thought of something as she walked to Su Cunyi¡¯s side and put her hand on his shoulder, ¡°however, your competitors will definitely try their best to win this project by the time they arrive. It¡¯s probably going to be difficult if you stay here¡­¡± Su Cunyi didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush, ¡°then what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Remember what you usually see in ancient dramas. When the emperor traveled out of the palace to look at the state of the nation and the county officials wanted to please him, what did they do?¡± ¡°I never watch TV!¡± Su Cunyi said with a straight face. Ning Lihua smiled. She walked behind Su Cunyi, her eyes filled with viciousness, ¡°dear, don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯ll definitely thank me for coming up with such a good idea after it¡¯s done¡­¡± Chapter 140 - Beautiful Handwriting Ning Lihua laughed cunningly. Su Cunyi would definitely not agree if she were to tell him now. But it didn¡¯t matter if he did or not! Su Cunyi thought her smile was scary, ¡°get out!¡± Ning Lihua seemed to be in a good mood and did not mind his cold attitude. Not only did she go out without saying a word, she also closed the door for him. ** Meanwhile, Pei Huai brought Su Ji to a dessert shop after they finished eating at Godear. Su Ji picked this place herself. It was an internet-famous ice cream shop, which was known as a must-visit for couples. Su Ji and Pei Huai sat opposite each other at the dreamy rainbow glass round table. In the middle of them, there was a super large fruit sundae! It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that it was even bigger than Su Ji¡¯s head. The fruits and smooth handmade ice cream were stacked together. There were bright red strawberries, mangoes, and some green exotic fruits. The huge sundae was also filled with waffle biscuits, wafer rolls, and Oreos. On the transparent glass plate, there were two heart-shaped dessert spoons. Su Ji lifted her chin at Pei Huai like a boss, ¡°do you like this place?¡± 1 Two days ago, she saw this place posted on Pan Lian¡¯s account. It was a famous place to go on dates. Now that she was officially in a relationship with Pei Huai, she felt that she should bring her boyfriend along, even though she didn¡¯t like it that much. But he might like it. Pei Huai said, ¡°yes.¡± He liked anywhere she brought him to. He found all of her wild and imaginative ideas very interesting. 1 Furthermore, he wanted to do everything with her. Even if they had to come to this nauseating dessert shop. Su Ji¡¯s lips curved up. She knew it. Pei Huai had the heart of a young girl. She had felt this the first time they met! However, she realized that Pei Huai was a prideful person. There were too many people here, so he was probably too embarrassed to eat. Su Ji didn¡¯t like wasting food, so she ate the whole thing on her own. She had to take off her mask when she ate, so Pei Huai sat beside her and helped her block out other customers. Su Ji was a lot more popular than she used to. If she did not wear a mask, she would be easily recognized. Pei Huai looked at her calmly. Su Ji was sitting beside him with her script spread out on her lap, memorizing her lines as she ate her dessert. Su Ji¡¯s handwriting was on the page, which was exactly the same as the handwriting on the history paper. After a long while, Pei Huai said lightly, ¡°beautiful handwriting.¡± Su Ji paused for a moment and realized that he didn¡¯t say that just because he saw her handwriting. He must have seen the news. After thinking about it, she suddenly asked with guilt, ¡°have you seen the handwriting on the calligraphy painting you gave me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Pei Huai replied. ¡°But you probably don¡¯t remember it, right?¡± Pei Huai chuckled and said bluntly, ¡°I do. It¡¯s the same as your handwriting.¡± Su Ji almost choked on her ice cream. This person was too straightforward. Pei Huai patted her back, ¡°eat slowly.¡± Su Ji looked at his calm expression and was a little confused, ¡°then why don¡¯t you ask me why I have the same handwriting as the one on the painting?¡± ¡°If you want to tell me, I¡¯d like to know.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. ¡°Heh!¡± Pei Huai laughed, ¡°then continue eating your ice cream.¡± ** Su Qianrou looked at her swollen face in the mirror and burst into tears in the bathroom. After crying for two hours, both her face and eyes were swollen. She hid at home for two days straight. Not only did she not go to the set, she did not even leave the house. Because Su Ji¡¯s filming schedule was uncertain, she stayed at home. Su Qianrou didn¡¯t even want to look at her! Aunt Zou was the one who brought Su Qianrou her breakfast, lunch and dinner. She snuggled in bed and covered her head with the blanket and kept sending Ning Lihua messages. [ ¡°I hate Su Ji! I realized now, she pretended to be interested when I suggested to Song Heng that we should change the scene, saying that it¡¯s a good scene to showcase her acting skill! I was fooled by her!¡± ] 1 [ ¡°I must destroy her! I want her to lose face too! And it has to be a thousand times more embarrassing than the other day!¡± ] When Ning Lihua received her daughter¡¯s message, she could imagine her daughter¡¯s hysterical expression as she typed those words. Her heart ached so much! She replied with tears in her eyes. [¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby! I have already prepared everything! I will definitely help you destroy her! Compared to what she¡¯s about to experience, it was nothing! Hang in there, I¡¯ll tell you the good news soon!¡± ] ** Two days later, Su Cunyi received news that Mr. Yu from continent M, would arrive in A City tonight and would be staying at the Four Seasons Hotel. In the living room, Su Cunyi had just finished a call with his secretary. Beside him, Su Ji was reading a script. Ning Lihua pretended to pour herself a glass of water. She walked past Su Cunyi and asked, ¡°dear, is the VIP¡¯s name Mr. Yu? It¡¯s a¡­man?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Cunyi replied. Su Ji glanced at them and continued to read the script. Ning Lihua snorted. She was relieved. ¡°Since Mr. Yu will arrive at the Four Seasons Hotel tonight, why don¡¯t we go there for dinner today?¡± ¡°Dinner?¡± Su Cunyi asked. ¡°Yes, who knows, you might run into Mr. Yu. That way, you¡¯ll be able to beat all your competitors,¡± Ning Lihua added. ¡°Sure, is this the good idea you came up with the other day?¡± Ning Lihua smiled and walked towards the important person of the night, Su Ji, ¡°come with us. Four Seasons Hotel has great food.¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Ji replied without even lifting her eyelids. Ning Lihua¡¯s perfectly disguised expression suddenly froze, and her tone became anxious, ¡°why now?¡± Only then did Su Ji smile and slowly meet her gaze, ¡°why can¡¯t I just not go?¡± It wasn¡¯t like she had never been to a great restaurant before. Ning Lihua choked and said, ¡°ah, I mean¡­the three of us¡­have never gone out for a meal together before, right? I did neglect you in the past. Just give me a chance to treat you and your dad to dinner at the Four Seasons Hotel tonight.¡± She was anxious. Her acting was no longer perfect. Su Ji smiled. After Hao Gou¡¯s training, Ning Lihua couldn¡¯t see any difference in her expression. She only heard her say, ¡°alright then.¡± Chapter 141 - A Room Card Su Cunyi didn¡¯t have much hope for a chance encounter with Mr. Yu at the Four Seasons Hotel. However, after what Ning Lihua said, he realized that only Su Ji had never asked to go there for a meal. So he wanted to bring her there. ** The Four Seasons Hotel was the most high-class hotel in A City. It had the most luxurious facilities and the best service. Su Cunyi made a reservation and ordered all the dishes on the menu that he thought his daughter would like. Just as he was about to ask the waiter to serve the dishes, Ning Lihua added, ¡°let¡¯s have a bottle of wine?¡± ¡°Wine?¡± Su Cunyi glanced at the table, ¡°it¡¯s just the three of us today. I¡¯m driving so I can¡¯t drink. Which one of you will drink?¡± ¡°I will!¡± Ning Lihua smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll drink with Aunt Ning,¡± Su Ji said. Ning Lihua was so happy that she wanted to grab her hand, ¡°you¡¯re becoming more and more sensible.¡± Su Ji did not wait for her to touch her and pulled her hand back, ¡°drinking is fine, but not touching my hand.¡± Ning Lihua¡¯s smile froze for a moment, but she didn¡¯t really care. Throughout the entire meal, Ning Lihua had been watching Su Ji. She seemed to be looking for an opportunity to do something. Halfway through the meal, Su Cunyi received a call from his company. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call. It might take a little long. Wait for me here after you¡¯re done eating,¡± Su Cunyi said. Ning Lihua quickly said, ¡°go on. We¡¯ll be here.¡± Su Ji saw that she didn¡¯t have a chance to make a move that night, so she took the opportunity to go to the bathroom. When she returned, she saw Ning Lihua waving at her coquettishly. She raised her wine glass and said in a humble tone, ¡°let¡¯s toast. I apologize for all the mistakes I¡¯ve made all these years.¡± Su Ji picked up the glass of wine in front of her and swirled it a few times. Ning Lihua¡¯s gaze followed the glass in her hand. Su Ji was not in a hurry to drink it. She recalled what Wen Man had said to Si Ke the other day and smiled, ¡°Aunt Ning, since you admit that you¡¯ve been in the wrong all these years, then what do you think you¡¯ve done wrong? Please tell me in detail.¡± Ning Lihua¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly under the table that they were about to break. However, in order to make her drink, she suppressed her anger and listed out all the things that she had done wrong all these years¡­ After listing out about 40 to 50 things, she was afraid that Su Cunyi would suddenly come back, so she quickly urged her, ¡°hurry up and drink. My hand is getting sore from raising the glass.¡± She sounded impatient. Su Ji picked up the wine glass and placed it to her lips. Just as she was about to pour the wine into her mouth, she suddenly stopped and ate a piece of fish. Ning Lihua cursed in her heart. She must make her drink it. Just then, the waiter came to clear the plates, and Su Ji accidentally touched the glass of water beside her. ¡°Pa-¡± a crisp sound was heard, and the glass scattered. Ning Lihua was shocked, but she couldn¡¯t blame Su Ji, so she immediately turned to the waiter, ¡°what are you doing? What if you hurt her?¡± The waiter apologized profusely. When she came back to her senses, Su Ji pushed her wine glass forward, ¡°Aunt Ning, drink some wine to calm your anger.¡± Ning Lihua finished the drink in one gulp, still scolding the waiter, ¡°be more careful next time. Don¡¯t let others think that this is the kind of service Four Seasons Hotel provides.¡± However, she didn¡¯t forget her purpose. After she finished her drink, she looked at Su Ji and said, ¡°you drink too.¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up and she drank it. Finally¡­ Ning Lihua heaved a sigh of relief. She stopped pretending and squinted her eyes, waiting for the drug to take effect. A b * tch who was born with a foxy face. She bet she liked seducing men. Tomorrow, when Su Ji found out that she had woken up in bed with Mr. Yu from Continent M, she might even thank her! The Su family had spent a lot of money to raise her! It¡¯s time for her to return the favor! Then, Ning Lihua slammed her head on the table. She did not notice that Su Ji had already swapped the two glasses of wine while she was scolding the waiter. Su Ji glanced at her, her eyes serene. She looked around and took her bag. Sure enough, she found a room card inside¡­ She really came prepared¡­ Half an hour later, Su Cunyi finished his call and came back to see Su Ji sitting alone at the table. ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Lihua?¡± He asked. Su Ji smiled, ¡°Aunt Ning had too much to drink and doesn¡¯t want to leave. She booked a room in the hotel. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Ah? Did she go to sleep?¡± Su Cunyi felt that Ning Lihua¡¯s behavior was simply unbelievable! ¡°Embarrassing. Then let¡¯s go,¡± Not long after the two of them left the hotel, another group of people entered the hotel with bodyguards leading the way. The identity of the person they were guarding must be extraordinary. After getting the room card, Wei Wei asked the bodyguard to stay downstairs to get the luggage. Then, she accompanied the man beside her into the elevator. The tall and slender Mr. Yu, who was wearing a suit and a top hat¡­ ¡­was Xu Mingzhi! Xu Mingzhi used to live with her daughter in the Shang Dynasty and often dressed up as a man when she traveled. This came naturally to her. 1 Others couldn¡¯t tell that she was a woman at all. Even if they saw her face, they would think that she was so beautiful that it was difficult to tell if she was male or female. Even Wei Wei, who had excellent self-control, blushed a little. ¡°Ding!¡± Xu Mingzhi arrived at the floor she was staying on. The corridor was covered with gorgeous carpets, and the Presidential Suite at the end of the corridor with a river view was where Xu Mingzhi would be staying for the next few days. Wei Wei didn¡¯t rush to take the boss there. Instead, she reported something to her, ¡°boss, we just confirmed that someone bribed the hotel staff to send a woman to your room.¡± Wei Wei was a very meticulous person. Every time she went abroad with the boss, she had never made any mistakes in her clothing, food, accommodation, and transportation. Xu Mingzhi paused. It wasn¡¯t unusual for a potential business partner to use this method. ¡°Let the manager handle it.¡± However, Wei Wei didn¡¯t answer her directly. Instead, she added another message, ¡°someone saw the Su family come to the hotel today and suspected that this woman might have been sent by Su Corporation¡­¡± ¡°Su Corporation?¡± Xu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed. She didn¡¯t expect that coward Su Cunyi would dare to do this kind of thing! She chuckled and strode towards the end of the corridor. ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to see what kind of woman Su Cunyi gave me¡­¡± Chapter 142 - A Disgusting Couple With a buzz, the room card was inserted into the slot. The lights in the room lit up. A woman was lying on the big bed in the master bedroom. Her arms and legs were sprawled out, and her face was facing down. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s first impression was that she didn¡¯t have a good figure. She was wearing a light purple dress and looked tacky. She gave Wei Wei a look. Wei Wei nodded and walked to the bedside. She checked first and found that she was still alive, but she was unconscious. Xu Mingzhi lifted the bedsheet, and the woman was flipped over. When Xu Mingzhi saw her face, she frowned in disdain. However, when she recognized who this person was¡­ In an instant, ten thousand curses ran through her mind! Su Cunyi, this son of a b * tch¡­he actually sent his own wife to her bed to disgust her! He was really willing to risk it all! Did he think his wife was the most presentable woman in the world? ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Wei Wei also recognized Ning Lihua. A cold smile appeared on Xu Mingzhi¡¯s face. Since she was already here, then she might as well do it. ¡°Make a report!¡± The woman said domineeringly. ** An hour later, Ning Lihua was carried into the police car by two police officers. Xu Mingzhi and Wei Wei followed the police to the police station. Very quickly, Su Qianrou, who was waiting for Ning Lihua¡¯s good news at home, saw two police officers. The arrival of the two police officers woke the whole family up. Even Su Qianrou, who had not shown her face for a few days, came out of the house. That night, Su Qianrou felt that something was amiss when Ning Lihua did not return with the others. She thought that her mother was carrying out her plan. The police officer briefly explained the situation, ¡°Mr. Su, please come with us.¡± Su Cunyi still had a lot of questions, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can you tell me what this is about? Why is Ning Lihua at the police station?¡± he asked. Su Junye said rudely, ¡°that¡¯s right. What right do you have to take my mother to the police station?¡± Su Qianrou had a vicious look on her face as she confronted Su Ji, ¡°Su Ji! It must be you again! Don¡¯t take my dad! Bring her along! It¡¯s all her doing!¡± Su Ji yawned lazily, ¡°I found the room card in her bag. Isn¡¯t it her own room?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know the exact situation when you get to the police station,¡± the officers said. Su Cunyi pulled Su Ji behind him, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. This has nothing to do with my daughter.¡± The officers looked at each other. The person who reported the case did only mention Su Cunyi¡¯s name, ¡°then you come with us. The rest of you stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere. It¡¯ll be easier for us to summon you at any time for the investigation.¡± Su Qianrou¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She exchanged a look with Su Junye, and he narrowed his eyes dangerously¡­ ** At the police station, the officer held Xu Mingzhi¡¯s ID card and looked at her for a long time, ¡°you¡¯re¡­a woman?¡± he asked. Xu Mingzhi crossed her legs and leaned back in her chair leisurely. ¡°What? Don¡¯t I have the right to dress as I wish?¡± The police officer was speechless. This woman¡¯s aura was so strong! ¡°Yes, of course. Let¡¯s solve your case first. You¡¯re suspecting that Mr. Su Cunyi is bribing you and sent Ms. Ning Lihua to your room, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Mingzhi added, ¡°and also used a prohibited drug.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to bring Mr. Su Cunyi here,¡± said the officer. As soon as he finished speaking, the police officer in charge of bringing them back came back. ¡°Sir, my wife¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he noticed a figure sitting opposite¡­ Wei Wei saw his probing gaze and moved to the side to block his line of sight, ¡°Mr. Su, Mr. Yu came back for the new energy project and sincerely wanted to work with you, but what you did was too despicable¡­¡± Su Cunyi was shocked when he heard it was Mr. Yu, ¡°Mr. Yu, I really don¡¯t know what happened¡­¡± ¡°Then why would Ms. Ning Lihua appear on Mr. Yu¡¯s bed?¡± Wei Wei asked. Su Cunyi couldn¡¯t explain himself,¡± Mr. Yu, Ning Lihua is my wife. Why would I send my wife to your bed? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± His wife? What a disgusting couple! Xu Mingzhi lowered her voice, ¡°then let¡¯s check the surveillance cameras. Let¡¯s see who sent her to my room!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± Su Cunyi agreed. However, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. If Ning Lihua was with her, then the person who had sent Ning Lihua to Mr. Yu¡¯s room must be¡­ Furthermore, Su Ji just said that she found the room card in Ning Lihua¡¯s bag¡­ Su Cunyi remembered Ning Lihua¡¯s scary smile when she said she had thought of a good idea. Su Cunyi¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. Could she have been planning to¡­ ¡°No, you can¡¯t check the surveillance camera!¡± Su Cunyi suddenly said. If they saw that it was Su ji who had sent Ning Lihua to Mr. Yu¡¯s room, it would definitely cause trouble for her. Even if she could explain it later, it would damage her reputation¡­ ¡°Feeling guilty?¡± Xu Mingzhi said coldly. The police officers felt suspicious after they heard that. ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. You don¡¯t need to check the surveillance cameras. I can explain it to you¡­¡± He was so anxious that he wanted to go to Mr. Yu. The officers thought he was going to commit murder and stopped him¡­ ¡°No, I¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi pulled his suit, stood up, and said to the police, ¡°to prevent someone from tampering with the footage, I request that you check the surveillance cameras now.¡± ** The news immediately spread. In order to spend more time with Su Ji, Pei Huai had been working late every night. He was even working overtime in the office now. Shen Mu was waiting by the side. He just received a message, ¡°boss, Mr. Yu¡¯s new energy project is really something. He called the police the moment he landed. However, normally, they would just reject the illicit offer if they didn¡¯t like it, but he actually called the police. How admirable.¡± Pei Huai was focused on his work, ¡°Continent M¡¯s Feng Shui is good. First, it was CEO Xu. Now, it¡¯s Mr. Yu.¡± Shen Mu seemed to have seen something and suddenly looked up, ¡°boss, I heard that the Su family is involved in this matter!¡± Chapter 143 - I am Your Daughter’s Boyfriend Pei Huai¡¯s hand froze. Shen Mu observed his expression, ¡°boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on.¡± In just a few minutes, Shen Mu found out that Su Cunyi had gone to the Four Seasons Hotel with his wife and daughter that night. When Pei Huai heard that Su Cunyi, Ning Lihua, and Su Ji had gone to the hotel together, he frowned, ¡°where is Su Ji now?¡± ¡°Ms. Su is fine. The one who was sent to Mr. Yu¡¯s bed was Ning Lihua. Su Cunyi is now in the police¡¯s custody.¡± Upon hearing this, Pei Huai¡¯s expression relaxed. He even smiled. Ning Lihua was sent to Mr. Yu? His girlfriend was full of surprises ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± Pei Huai put down the documents in his hand. ¡°Are you going to the police station to see Mr Su?¡± Shen Mu asked. ¡°To the Four Seasons Hotel,¡± Pei Huai glanced at him. To help his girlfriend clean up the mess¡­ ** 40 minutes later, the police and Xu Mingzhi arrived at the Four Seasons Hotel. In the surveillance room, the head of security opened all the original video files of the night on all floors and checked them one by one, ¡°officer, unfortunately, the camera on that floor had a problem and was just fixed. It didn¡¯t record anything during that time¡­¡± The officer asked, ¡°only those few hours weren¡¯t recorded? What a coincidence!¡± Xu Mingzhi remembered that they had seen a suspicious man in a suit in the corridor on their way to the surveillance room. He didn¡¯t wear a uniform. Instead, he was wearing a formal suit. From the back, he didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t say a word and left. The man was still there. Xu Mingzhi followed him. She followed him all the way to a suite. Who knew that as soon as Xu Mingzhi entered, Shen Mu would appear out of nowhere and close the door from the outside. In the room, Pei Huai was sitting on the sofa. He pointed to the seat opposite him, ¡°Mr. Yu, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Xu Mingzhi snorted and sat down. She looked up at him, ¡°you¡¯re so calm after doing this in front of the police. Sure, we can talk, but tell me your name first.¡± Pei Huai had a thousand ways to introduce himself, but when he looked at Xu Mingzhi and saw that her face looked familiar¡­ Pei Huai smiled and introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m your daughter¡¯s¡­boyfriend.¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes widened. He was Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend? She carefully sized up Pei Huai for a moment. He was handsome and had an extraordinary style. However, she remembered that Su Ji was not her real daughter, and the light in her eyes dimmed again, ¡°you know who I am?¡± ¡°Only after you came in,¡± Pei Huai said politely. ¡°Then you did this for¡­¡± ¡°for your daughter.¡± Pei Huai smiled. He took out the video that he had just copied and showed it to Xu Mingzhi. A slim girl had carried Ning Lihua on her shoulder all the way from the stairs to her room. When the girl came out of her room, she was alone. She glanced at the camera. This glance caused Xu Mingzhi¡¯s expression to change drastically, ¡°Su Ji? She was the one who carried Ning Lihua to my room?¡± ¡°If she wasn¡¯t so smart, I¡¯m afraid she would be the one in your room now¡­¡± Pei Huai said. Xu Mingzhi instantly understood. However, she still found it strange. Even though she had only seen Su Ji a few times, she knew that she was very submissive. She definitely didn¡¯t have the brains and courage to do so. When she came back a few years ago, Su Ji wanted to peel an apple for her, but she did not even know how to use a fruit knife. It made her feel bad and distressed. The Su Ji in this video was quite similar to the one she had seen at the press conference. She was carefree, intelligent, and courageous. Pei Huai sat opposite her, his probing eyes capturing every expression on Xu Mingzhi¡¯s face. Xu Mingzhi was undoubtedly Su Ji¡¯s biological mother, judging from her appearance and personality. Pei Huai still remembered Su Ji¡¯s reaction when he mentioned Xu Mingzhi to her that day. However, now that he saw Xu Mingzhi in person, Pei Huai was a little confused as to why Su Ji had cried. Su Ji felt shocked and extremely sad at the mention of her mother. If her mother had been living a miserable life or had died of a serious illness, Pei Huai would have understood. But Xu Mingzhi¡¯s behavior was also odd. She wasn¡¯t completely cold, but she wasn¡¯t emotional either. When she saw Su Ji, the light in her eyes was real, but she had to hide those feelings and deliberately distance herself from it. Based on Xu Mingzhi¡¯s actions, she was definitely not a person who would let herself be wronged. Suddenly, Xu Mingzhi received a call from Wei Wei and Pei Huai began to understand¡­ Xu Mingzhi restrained her emotions and said calmly, ¡°what¡¯s going on over there? Ha, let Su Cunyi stay at the police station for the night. This happened so quickly, so I¡¯ll leave the work to you. What? The great Shang Dynasty¡¯s exhibition has ended?¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. The great Shang Dynasty again¡­ Even when she heard that Su Ji almost got into trouble, Xu Mingzhi did not sound so shocked. It was as if visiting a museum was her real purpose for this trip. Pei Huai didn¡¯t want to expose Su Ji, but he also didn¡¯t want her to be sad. Ever since he met Su Ji, he started to believe in his intuition. Xu Mingzhi hung up the phone and got up to leave. Since the person who sent Ning Lihua to her room was Su Ji, she would not pursue the matter any further. As long as Su Ji was not involved, Pei Huai had nothing to talk to her about. However, Pei Huai called out to her, ¡°Ms. Xu.¡± He supported his forehead with his hand, his eyes distant, ¡°you didn¡¯t question me at all when I said I¡¯m your daughter¡¯s boyfriend. Don¡¯t you care who your daughter is dating?¡± With her back facing Pei Huai, Xu Mingzhi said in a cold tone, ¡°Su Cunyi has custody of her, I don¡¯t have to worry about who she¡¯s dating.¡± Seeing that Pei Huai was so considerate of her, it¡¯s not so bad that Su Ji was with him. Pei Huai smiled, ¡°your daughter¡¯s hobbies are very similar to yours. She¡¯s been to the exhibition you mentioned just now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Mingzhi suddenly turned around, ¡°she¡¯s been there too?¡± ¡°Your daughter is amazing. You shouldn¡¯t ignore her like this. You should try to understand her more.¡± Pei Huai emphasized the word ¡°more¡±. ¡°She¡¯s good at dancing, singing, and acting¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xu Mingzhi said with a conflicted expression. However, Su Ji¡¯s visit to the museum was probably just a coincidence. After all, many people had been there. ¡°And her¡­her medical skills are also very good,¡± Pei Huai continued. ¡°What?¡± Xu Mingzhi was once again shocked, ¡°she also knows medicine?¡± 1 Pei Huai smiled mysteriously, ¡°she even knows the ancient script style¡­the Huajin style.¡± Xu Ming¡¯s body stiffened, and there was a crack on her usually calm expression. Chapter 144 - Great Satisfaction The pin-drop silence between the two of them lasted for a full three minutes! The light in Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered, as if she had heard something unbelievable. She was both shocked and surprised. Although she still needed confirmation, she felt a glimmer of hope! Pei Huai took in her agitated expression. Pei Huai looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to leave now¡­¡± However, Xu Mingzhi quickly blocked his way. This time, it was Xu Mingzhi who wouldn¡¯t let him leave this time. When she looked at Pei Huai again, there was a scrutinizing look in Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes. Shen Mu waited outside the door for half an hour, and in this half an hour, Xu Mingzhi asked about his family background, occupations, how he met Su Ji, when they got together, and even how far they had progressed. Apart from the last question, Pei Huai answered the rest of the questions very patiently. He was not afraid of Xu Mingzhi asking too many questions, but he was afraid that Xu Mingzhi no longer cared about Su Ji. As long as she cared about Su Ji, he would answer all her questions. ** The next morning, Ning Lihua woke up on the hard bed in the detention center. She slowly moved her neck and felt that it was about to break. She turned her head to the left and saw a large iron door. Ning Lihua immediately sobered up! Who was she? Where was she? What was she doing? While she was still in a daze, she noticed that there was another person sitting in the corner of the room. Su Cunyi¡¯s back was facing her. As the head of the Su family, it was the first time in his life that he had been locked up for an entire night. He didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night, and tears were streaming down his face. Thinking of the evil woman beside him, his mouth was still twitching, ¡°Su Ji, I¡¯m sorry. I was blind. I shouldn¡¯t have married that woman!¡± Ning Lihua was completely awake now! She remembered seeing Su Ji drink that glass of wine yesterday, but she had no memory of what happened after that. Why was she in the police station now? And why did Su Cunyi keep repeating that he had let her down?! Ning Lihua shook her head violently. She seemed to have thought of something, and her expression turned into one of madness. She walked to Su Cunyi¡¯s side with a gloating expression, ¡°dear, how¡¯s Su Ji? Did she sleep with the big boss? Don¡¯t blame yourself, she was lucky that such an important person wants to sleep with her! Did we get the new energy project? I told you, you¡¯d thank me¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was slapped to the ground. Blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. Su Cunyi looked at her emotionlessly and indifferently, ¡°Ning Lihua! You¡¯re simply a lunatic! Let me tell you, the person who was found in Mr. Yu¡¯s bed was not Su Ji! It¡¯s you!¡± Ning Lihua¡¯s mind buzzed, as if thousands of flies had entered her mind at the same time. She looked at Su Sunyi with an opened mouth, but she didn¡¯t seem to understand what he was saying. The person who was found in Mr. Yu¡¯s bed was not Su Ji but her? She instantly looked as if she had been violated and checked her clothes in a panic. Su Cunyi said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s a blessing to be able to sleep with Mr. Yu? Then why are you panicking?¡± He laughed sarcastically, ¡°Ning Lihua, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Yu doesn¡¯t like you at all! He sent you to the police station untouched!¡± Ning Lihua was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She thought about the two glasses of wine last night and how Su Ji had intentionally spilled the glass of water! ¡°Ahhhhhhhh! That¡¯s impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡± She hysterically pounced on Su Cunyi, and coincidentally, the officer patrolling outside the door heard the commotion, ¡°what are you doing? You dare to commit a crime in the police station?¡± The officer hit the iron window and Ning Lihua trembled in fear. Su Cunyi¡¯s expression did not change. He snorted coldly and sat at the seat furthest away from Ning Lihua. Ning Lihua held onto the metal bars with both hands and said, ¡°officer, I¡¯m the victim! I¡¯ve been tricked! Quickly release me!¡± However, he had already walked far away. ** At the Su¡¯s family¡¯s residence, Su Qianrou was already waiting at the entrance for Su Junye. She shook his hand in a panic and asked, ¡°did you find out? How¡¯s mom? When is she coming back? When will dad be back?¡± Su Junye grabbed his hair in frustration, ¡°mom was set up by that Su Ji this time. Continent M is going to investigate this matter. Mom is probably¡­¡± Su Qianrou stumbled back, gritted her teeth, and turned to look at Su Ji¡¯s bedroom window. ¡°Su, Ji! Su Ji again!¡± Su Junye waved the black plastic bag in his hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. If she dared to frame our mother, I will teach her a lesson! As he spoke, he showed Su Qianrou what¡¯s inside the plastic bag he was holding. When she saw the densely packed creatures with many legs and spikes squirming inside, she immediately turned pale and screamed, ¡°take it away! It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Su Junye smiled sinisterly, ¡°don¡¯t worry. This thing won¡¯t bite her to death, but it will definitely make her swell up like a pig! She won¡¯t!¡± 1 Su Qianrou thought of her face that had just recovered and for the first time, she felt that her brother was smart! In the blink of an eye, the two of them quietly reached the door of Su Ji¡¯s room. At this time, the servants were still asleep, and so was Su Ji. Recently, she had been in a state of lack of sleep because of filming. She finally got some rest this morning, so she slept until noon. ¡°She¡¯s the one who caused our parents to be locked up in the police station. We were so worried that we didn¡¯t sleep the entire night but she didn¡¯t care at all!¡± Su Qianrou said viciously. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just let her sleep. It¡¯s better that she¡¯s sleeping!¡± The two of them squatted in front of Su Ji¡¯s door. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Su Qianrou urged impatiently. ¡°Just you wait and see,¡± Su Junye¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. However, just as he was about to let go, his hair was grabbed and he was pulled up from the ground. ¡°Ahhhh¡­.¡± Su Qianrou was in the same situation. Xu Mingzhi, who had just arrived, grabbed their hair in each hand and slammed their heads together before they could react! ¡°Bang!¡± Su Junye dropped the plastic bag, and the disgusting poisonous insects fell on him and Su Qianrou. Xu Mingzhi looked at the two of them, who were lying on the ground with bugs crawling on their bodies. ¡°How dare you harm my, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s, precious daughter!¡± She said domineeringly, ¡°are you tired of living?!¡± Chapter 145 - Her Real Mother is Back Aunt Zou heard the noise and rushed over, only to see the terrifying scene. ¡°Ah! Second miss!¡± ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Insects!¡± What was even more terrifying than that was the woman standing in front of them. Pa! Xu Mingzhi silenced Aunt Zou with a slap. ¡°What are you shouting for? Don¡¯t disturb my daughter!¡± Xu Mingzhi glanced at Aunt Zou, and with one look, the blood in her body froze! She clutched her head and stammered, ¡°M-Madam Xu? Why are you here?¡± Xu Mingzhi threw the key in front of Aunt Zou, ¡°I opened the door and came in.¡± When they divorced, Su Cunyi had arrogantly said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to return the key.¡± Of course, Aunt Zou wasn¡¯t asking her how she got in. She thought she was abroad. Why did she suddenly return to the country? Xu Mingzhi lifted her hand to open the door, but stopped halfway. She turned around and asked in a much softer voice, ¡°my daughter is inside?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Su Ji¡¯s room.¡± Xu Mingzhi was suppressing her surging emotions while her daughter was still sleeping inside. She had waited for so many years, so a little more was not a big deal. Her daughter was still sleeping and it was only 6 o¡¯clock. She had never seen her daughter awake at this time. At this time, many servants had come over. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s gaze turned from his daughter¡¯s room to them, and her gentle eyes instantly turned cold. Xu Mingzhi raised her hand and pointed at them, ¡°you, carry the two on the ground away! You, clean up these bugs! You, go and buy 10 pounds of lychees!¡± A bug tried to crawl into Su Ji¡¯s room through the crack on the door but Xu Mingzhi stomped it flat with one foot! The bugs trembled in fear as they circled around and crawled back onto Su Qianrou and Su Junye¡¯s bodies. Seeing this, even Aunt Zou was frightened. She quickly carried them. It was as if she would end up like that bug if she waited for even a second! Even the servants who did not know Xu Mingzhi did not dare to disobey her. They were even more obedient to her than to Mr. Su. All of them had solemn expressions on their faces. This was the true imposing aura of a madam! Compared to her, Ning Lihua was just a maid who slept with the master! ¡°Be gentle, don¡¯t wake her up!¡± Xu Mingzhi said. ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at the tightly shut door and left after a long while. When she went downstairs to supervise the servants, her sharp eyes scanned the surroundings. The decorations in the room were quite different from when she left. The decorations that used to be of good taste now had tacky flower arrangements, a few graduation photos that didn¡¯t belong to her daughter, and a family photo of her daughter being squeezed to the edge. ¡°Boss, where are you now?¡± Wei Wei called, ¡°I just came back from the police station and I heard from the hotel staff that you left a long time ago?¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m out to settle some matters. You can stay in the hotel to deal with work. By the way, how¡¯s Ning Lihua doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s suspected of bribery and possessing illegal drugs. The people from the Four Seasons Hotel who colluded with her were also arrested.¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Xu Mingzhi replied and hung up the phone. She looked out of the window and noticed a patch of lush greenery. Her heart tightened as she walked towards it. Next to the lush Isatis indigotica Fortune bushes was Wang Zhicheng, who weeded and watered the plants every day when he got up. Wang Zhicheng heard someone approaching and turned around vigilantly. The next second, he immediately stood up straight, ¡°M-Madam???¡± He thought he was dreaming. He rubbed his eyes and opened them again. Xu Mingzhi was still there. He noticed that Xu Mingzhi had been looking at the herbs, so he said, ¡°Madam! These were all planted by Su Ji!¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s vision was blurry. As expected, her daughter had returned! Her daughter loved to cultivate herbs since she was young. In the past, her courtyard was filled with herbs planted by her daughter. Seeing that her eyes were wet, Wang Zhicheng burst into tears. ¡°Madam! You¡¯ve finally come to see her!¡± Xu Mingzhi clenched her fists tightly, ¡°Ning Lihua, how dare you try to harm my precious daughter!!!¡± Thinking of what Pei Huai had said today, she was terrified. If her daughter really fell for it, and if the Mr. Yu who came to the Four Seasons Hotel yesterday wasn¡¯t her, then she would be in trouble. The consequences would be unimaginable! She would definitely destroy the entire earth! Wang Zhicheng saw that she finally stopped hiding her feelings for her daughter, so he took the opportunity to complain to her, ¡°Ning Lihua even injured her head and took her money! When you were not around, she was in a terrible state!¡± This time, he would not let her leave Su Ji. When Xu Mingzhi heard this, she punched the tree trunk beside her, ¡°Ning Lihua, prepare to rot in prison!¡± The tree that was punched fell. A 20-year-old tree had been split in half from the middle, and it died a tragic death! 2 The servants who peeked their heads out of the window upstairs trembled. ¡°She¡¯s so scary!!¡± ¡°I thought that the eldest miss has changed. Now, it seems that she hasn¡¯t changed. She has only awakened the genes in her body that belong to Madam!!¡± Wang Zhicheng wiped his tears with his sleeve and said, ¡°please come back to the Su family¡­¡± ¡°In your dreams,¡± Xu Mingzhi replied without even thinking. ??? Wang Zhicheng was shocked, ¡°do you want Su Ji to continue being bullied by the Su family?¡± ¡°I want to take my daughter away from the Su family,¡± she said. ** Su Ji woke up at 10 o¡¯clock, as if she had sensed the unusual atmosphere in the Su family¡¯s house. She simply put on a plain lounge set and went downstairs with her hair in a mess. She went to the kitchen to get water. A woman was standing in the kitchen with her back to her. She seemed to be washing fruits. Xu Mingzhi turned around when she heard the footsteps. The next second, the lychee in her hand fell to the ground. It rolled forward nimbly and bumped into Su Ji¡¯s feet. Su Ji looked down at the lychee, and when she looked up again, she fell into an extremely warm embrace. Xu Mingzhi hugged her tightly, ¡°mom is back!¡± Su Ji took half a step back. She was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She patted her back casually, ¡°oh, why did you come back?¡± Xu Mingzhi pulled away and held her face in her hands. She stared at her, wishing she could embed her into her eyes. The veins on Xu Mingzhi¡¯s face were obvious. She held back her strong emotions and raised her daughter¡¯s face to make her look at her! ¡°Baby, look, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Your real mom!¡± Her face was reflected in Su Ji¡¯s eyes. Su Ji stared at her. As time passed, her pupils contracted little by little, accompanied by a throbbing pain in her heart¡­ Chapter 146 - He’s not Worthy ¡­ On the sofa, the mother and daughter remained in an embrace and snuggled up to each other for more than half an hour. Aunt Zou¡¯s head had a big bump from Xu Mingzhi¡¯s slap. She was curious why Madam Xu only came back for her daughter now if she cared so much about her? It was the third time Aunt Zou came to the living room to serve tea, and they were still in the same position! Xu Mingzhi had also reincarnated into another body, but she came earlier. The day she came, the original owner had just given birth to Su Ji ten months ago. 1 As she looked at her husband, who looked exactly the same as he did in his previous life, be it his looks, personality, or even his name, Xu Mingzhi had already predicted the future of their relationship. 1 She didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him again. Whether it was in her previous life or in this life, she didn¡¯t think that this man could change. When he saw the baby in the cradle that looked like her daughter, Xu Mingzhi was very annoyed. That night, Su Cunyi came back from a business meeting, and she also happened to come back from work. The two of them were both angry when they saw each other, and even said the exact same thing. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking care of the baby at home?¡± Su Cunyi had been holding it in for several months. He wanted to use alcohol as an excuse to vent, but before he could say a word, Xu Mingzhi threw the divorce papers at him. Su Cunyi was dumbfounded. He had never thought of getting a divorce. Xu Mingzhi wanted custody of Su Ji since she looked exactly like her daughter. However, Su Cunyi felt that she couldn¡¯t take care of a child, so he tried every means possible to win custody of Su Ji. At that time, Xu Mingzhi had just transmigrated and didn¡¯t understand the laws of modern society. She lost the lawsuit and went to Continent M in a rage. After that, she would come back to see Su Ji once in a while. However, as Su Ji grew up, her heart grew colder and colder. She was not her daughter. She was sad to see that Su Ji had lost her mother, but she did not have much sympathy. Since Su Cunyi had won custody, he should bear the responsibility. She could change her husband, but not her daughter! Xu Mingzhi asked Su Ji when she came, and Su Ji roughly told her what had happened that day. She also mentioned that her tomb had been dug up and her treasures had been confiscated. However, she didn¡¯t mention that it was related to Pei Huai. She understood her mother¡¯s character. She was fierce. Xu Mingzhi hugged her daughter, ¡°baby, don¡¯t be angry. I have a lot of money for you.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back! Madam Xu¡­!¡± Su cunyi was cleared of suspicion and was released. He rushed into the house and interrupted Aunt Zou, ¡°where¡¯s Su Ji? Is she awake?¡± Aunt Zou darted a quick glance at the living room, her expression nervous, ¡°yes¡­¡± Su Cunyi looked over and was stunned! ¡°Mingzhi¡­¡± He didn¡¯t sleep the night before, and the events that happened that night had numbed his mind. But even so, he was still shocked to see Xu Mingzhi. Over the years, Xu Mingzhi had come to see Su Ji countless times, and every time she came, she came quietly, so Su Cunyi couldn¡¯t see her at all. After not seeing her for more than ten years, Xu Mingzhi had not changed at all. He turned around and looked at his own reflection. He was so haggard that he could be her father. Xu Mingzhi patted her daughter¡¯s head lovingly, and the two of them separated reluctantly. Her eyes moved up to Su Cunyi, and her expression almost instantly turned cold, ¡°please address me by my surname next time, or else others might misunderstand.¡± Su Cunyi then noticed that she was wearing the same clothes as Mr. Yu, who he had seen at the police station last night. However, she wasn¡¯t wearing her hat this time. He closed his eyes, trying to make sense of the situation. After a while, he said in a defeated tone, ¡°you are Mr. Yu?¡± Su Cunyi looked around and found that the house seemed to be extra quiet today. ¡°Did you see the two other children when you came over?¡± He was afraid that Xu Mingzhi and the children might start arguing if they met. ¡°When I arrived, your two precious babies were trying to put insects into my daughter¡¯s room,¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°as for the reason, you¡¯ll know when you go upstairs and see how they are now.¡± ¡°Su Ji, are you okay?¡± Su Cunyi was shocked. Su Ji replied, ¡°yes¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi raised her hand and pulled her behind her and said calmly, ¡°baby, don¡¯t talk to him, he¡¯s not worthy.¡± 1 ¡°¡­¡± He looked at Su Ji and was relieved to see that she was fine. Xu Mingzhi crossed her legs and changed her sitting position. At the same time, she pointed at the seat opposite her. Su Cunyi was in his own house, but he was timid. He took off his coat and held it in front of him, sitting like an obedient child. ¡°You want to bid for the new energy project?¡± Su Cunyi looked at her. His last bit of pride didn¡¯t allow him to nod. But he didn¡¯t need to answer, as Xu Mingzhi already knew. If he didn¡¯t want to, Ning Lihua wouldn¡¯t have sent someone to her room. Xu Mingzhi went straight to the point, ¡°you can have it.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°But, I want Su Ji¡¯s custody,¡± Xu Mingzhi added. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Su Cunyi immediately refused. ¡°No? What right do you have to say no? I¡¯ve given you twenty years, but what¡¯s the result? Are the two kids lying upstairs your children? Is the woman locked up in the police station your wife? What right do you have to take care of my daughter?¡± Su Cunyi couldn¡¯t say a word. He looked at Su Ji for help, but Su Ji only shrugged. Xu Mingzhi held her daughter¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few days to prepare for this. However, I¡¯ll take Su Ji away today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re letting her stay in the hotel with you?¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t buy a house?¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled. She stood up with Su Ji, leaving Su Cunyi to stare at her back. 1 Walking out of the Su family¡¯s house and passing by Wang Zhicheng, Xu Mingzhi stopped for a moment, ¡°oh right, I need a driver.¡± Wang Zhicheng froze, and he was instantly excited, ¡°I¡¯ll go and resign now!¡± Su Cunyi heard the sound of footsteps at the door and thought that his daughter was reluctant to leave him. His nose was sour and his eyes were red. He stood up to welcome her, but it was Wang Zhicheng! ¡°¡­¡± A minute later, Wang Zhicheng explained his intention. ¡°¡­¡± And he¡¯s here to f * cking resign! Chapter 147 - My Girlfriend is Moving, I’m Here Five minutes later, Su Cunyi raised his head again and saw Wang Zhicheng still standing at the door. ¡°Why are you still here?!¡± ¡°Can I borrow your car?¡± Wang Zhicheng smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Madam has just returned to the country, I¡¯m afraid she hasn¡¯t bought a car yet. I have to drive Su Ji to work too¡­¡± 2 Su Cunyi waved his hand impatiently, ¡°just leave!¡± ** Su Qianrou and Su Junye¡¯s faces were red and swollen from the insect bite, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were disfigured. Compared to this, Su Qianrou¡¯s swelling from the slap was mild. Su Junye wanted to harm Su Ji, but ended up hurting themselves. The family doctor shook his head when he came over. ¡°Please be mentally prepared. The recovery period will take at least a year.¡± Hearing this, Su Qianrou fainted. In the next two days, Su Cunyi took one of them out of school and terminated the other¡¯s work contract. It was impossible for them to wait for Su Qianrou to recover in a year. She had to give this role to someone else and pay a penalty. Fortunately, she only went to set for a day, so it wouldn¡¯t take too much time to re-shoot her scenes. However, it was still a waste of manpower and money. Because of this, Chen Jing was scolded for several days. Sky Entertainment had suffered a loss because of this, and Feng Meng would not let it go. The production team of ¡°The Billion Stars¡± released an announcement that Su Wianrou was withdrawing from the film, and Sky Entertainment took the opportunity to blame Su Ji for this. Everyone on the internet who knew Su Qianrou knew that she and Su Ji were half-siblings. It was not hard to believe. In addition, the paparazzi had taken photos of Su Ji entering and leaving the Four Seasons Hotel for two days in a row. Now, the story was even more believable. Su Ji not only framed her half-sister, but she was also kicked out of the Su family, which was why she stayed in a hotel. This comment did not cause much of a stir on the internet, mainly because Professor Zhu had stood up for Su Ji. Now the netizens were all on Su Ji¡¯s side. However, it was inevitable that some paparazzi would try to dig out some dirt on her. Su Ji and Xu Mingzhi stayed in the hotel for a few days, but it was only temporary. Four days later, Xu Mingzhi bought a townhouse of 490 square meters near the Blue Whale building at a sky-high price. There were two houses, each with a 100 square meter yard for her daughter to plant herbs. The business district was nearby, and the expensive villas were all located here. Although it was not as grand as the Su family¡¯s house, it was close to her daughter¡¯s company, so she could wake up later in the morning. Even though it was not a big villa, Su Ji thought it was nice. A small house was cozy! It was Si Jingchuan¡¯s turn to film that day, and Su Ji didn¡¯t have to go to the set. Xu Mingzhi had picked this day to move. Su Ji¡¯s luggage was to be moved over from the Su family¡¯s residence. Everything else didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t have many things. The most important thing was her herbs. She had dug a meter into the ground and moved them together with the soil. 1 Xu Mingzhi had bought a lot of furniture, and they would be delivered today. The moving company¡¯s car had the Pei corporation¡¯s logo printed on it. Pei Huai hired the moving company and was now standing next to the car, looking around for something. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes darted between her and her daughter for a few seconds, then he pulled Su Ji behind her, ¡°how come you have time to come today?¡± Xu Mingzhi had only met Pei Huai once after the initial meeting. Ning Lihua wanted to be released on bail, but Pei Huai¡¯s lawyer went to talk to the police for ten minutes and she was denied. Pei Huai smiled at Xu Mingzhi. She looked like she was guarding against a thief, ¡°my girlfriend is moving into a new house, so I¡¯m here to get familiar with the surroundings.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t try to hide it at all! ¡°Is he really your boyfriend?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked Su Ji. ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ji naturally raised her chin, ¡°I treat him well.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s smile grew wider. He looked at Xu Mingzhi with a hint of pride in his eyes. However, Xu Mingzhi did not invite Pei Huai into the house for a visit. She told him to go back to work. She had not had enough of her daughter yet. Boyfriend or whatever, they would have to step aside. She thought sending her daughter to the palace was good for her. Later, when she came to this world, she realized that she was accused of being a devil concubine. Only then did she know that she made a mistake. Therefore, in this life, she had to carefully select the best mate for her daughter! The Pei family¡¯s moving company specialized in providing services to the rich. Su Ji and Xu Mingzhi did not need to worry. Seeing that the boss could finally face her feelings after so many years, Wei Wei was very happy for her. She nodded and said, ¡°Ms. Su, I¡¯ll take care of everything. Why don¡¯t you accompany the boss to walk around the area? If you¡¯re going to stay here in the future, you should get to know your surroundings.¡± Su Ji thanked her and Xu Mingzhi smiled lovingly. It was autumn and the leaves were golden on the boulevard next to the apartment. Xu Mingzhi brushed Su Ji¡¯s hair behind her ear, ¡°in the future, you can do whatever you want, just come back to stay with mom on the weekends.¡± Su Ji agreed. As the two of them walked, Su Ji suddenly reached out and blocked Xu Mingzhi¡¯s side with a vigilant expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked. ¡°Someone¡¯s following us,¡± Su Ji replied. Xu Mingzhi kept her smile and was silent for a few seconds to sense her surroundings. The next moment, she gave a fierce rounded kick to a paparazzi. Her actions were clean and crisp. ¡°Please spare me!¡± The paparazzi was lifted up by the collar and looked at the woman in front of him who had a powerful aura. He was scared out of his wits, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not a bad person. I¡­I just want to help Su Ji clear her name! Some people suspect that Su Ji framed her sister and got kicked out of the Su family, so I want to¡­¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°what did you just say?¡± His eyes were filled with fear as he clasped his hands together, ¡°I am sorry¡­I¡¯m just a paparazzi. I make a living by writing about the entertainment industry. Please have mercy on me.¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s lips slowly curved up, and she said, ¡°¡®Su Qianrou and her brother tried to frame Su Ji but failed. The CEO of the Xu Group returned to the country and fought for Su Ji¡¯s custody.¡¯ I¡¯ve already thought of the title for you, write that down!!¡± Chapter 148 - : Humiliate Me As Much As You Want! [ ¡°Shocking news! Su Qianrou and her brother tried to frame Su Ji but failed. The CEO of the Xu Group has returned to the country and is fighting with for Su Ji¡¯s custody!!!¡± ] 1 The news came out the next day. The paparazzi obediently published the news article. The title was almost exactly the same. It only took half a day for this news to go viral on the Internet. Su Ji was not the abuser, but the victim! Pei Xi also posted photos of Su Qianrou and Su Junye in the hospital. [ ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what kind of life Su Ji has been living in the Su family!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Qianrou is too vicious! To think that I even tipped her in her live stream! How embarrassing!¡± ] [ ¡°I support Madam Xu in taking back custody!¡± ] [ ¡°We are all watching! Let¡¯s see if the judge dares to refuse!¡± ] The Su Corporation¡¯s stock fell to its lowest in the morning. The secretary was so anxious that she went straight to the Su family¡¯s house, but she couldn¡¯t get to Su Cunyi. The choking smell of tobacco could be seeped through the crack of the door. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. Sir hasn¡¯t even eaten all day. He definitely won¡¯t open the door for you,¡± Aunt Zou said, carrying a bag. ¡°But this is important,¡± he said as he shouted in front of the door, ¡°CEO Su! The company stock had hit its rock bottom! If this goes on, we¡¯ll be annexed by the Xu Corporation!¡± He knew that CEO Su had always been afraid of Madam Xu, but even at the mention of her, there was still no response. Aunt Zou¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°ah, forget about the Su Group. Even the eldest miss has been taken away by Madam Xu. Sir is in despair and has no mood to care about that.¡± ¡°Just leave. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m also leaving?¡± He looked at Aunt Zou and his lips pursed into a thin line. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Who dares to leave the Su family!¡± At that moment, a deep voice sounded from the door! Aunt Zou jerked her head back, her pupils contracting when she saw who it was. She immediately threw the bag eight thousand feet away and jogged to the person. Like a servant who had finally seen her master, she respectfully bowed, ¡°Old Madam Su, you¡¯re finally here. The Su family is waiting for you to take charge!¡± The person was an old woman in her 70s. She was covered in jewelry, holding a walking stick in one hand and a string of Buddhist beads in the other. There was a maid beside her. She was Su Cunyi¡¯s mother, the most powerful woman in the Su family, Zhang Guihua! Zhang Guihua slammed her walking stick on the ground. Her eyes were bright and full of spirit, ¡°I¡¯ve only been at Mount Putuo for less than half a year. Look at what this family has become!!¡± Aunt Zou said, ¡°Old Madam, you tried to do good by praying and abstaining from meat, but you can¡¯t stop someone in the Su family from helping outsiders.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Su Cunyi finally came out of the study. He looked extremely haggard. As he had been lying on the office chair for a long time, the hair on the back of his head was up. He dismissed Aunt Zou and looked at Zhang Guihua, sighing deeply. Another storm had come before the previous settled, ¡°mom, why did you come back at this time?¡± Zhang Guihua saw her son and her heart ached, ¡°can I not come back? What kind of news is this? I knew that woman would only cause trouble! You gave Su Ji to her just because she wanted her?! She was the reason why my grandchildren are in this state. Even if Su Ji doesn¡¯t want to leave, I will chase her away! Qianyou and Junye are the only hope of our family!¡± ¡°Mom! How can you say that!¡± Su Cunyi turned around and sat on the sofa, holding his head in frustration. The secretary sneaked over and said, ¡°boss.¡± Su Cunyi waved his hand to signal him to go back. Zhang Guihua said, ¡°son, you should rest at home for two days. I¡¯ll go see Lihua first. Someone from the Su family shouldn¡¯t stay in the police station. I will bail Ning Lihua out, then find a famous doctor to treat Qianrou and Junye and stop the crazy talk online!¡± Su Cunyi said, ¡°mom, don¡¯t add to the mess! I¡¯m definitely going to divorce Ning Lihua. It¡¯s pointless even if you bail her out!¡± ¡°What? ¡± Zhang Guihua was surprised, ¡°why? She gave birth to such a cute pair of twins, what did she do wrong that made you want to divorce her?¡± Su Cunyi wiped his face, got up, and went to the study again, ¡°you can go to the police station and ask her yourself.¡± ** On the first night in their new home, Su Ji slept all the way until dawn. The mother and daughter slept together last night and had a long talk. When Su Ji woke up, Xu Mingzhi was practicing martial arts in the courtyard. She was practicing a whole set of piling techniques on a wooden dummy. Wang Zhicheng was watering the newly transplanted herbs. Su Ji had not seen this scene for a long time and missed it. There was an unread message on the phone from her boyfriend. [ ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ] [ ¡°Not bad.¡± ] Pei Huai¡¯s message was sent three hours ago. However, after Su Ji replied, he immediately replied. [ ¡°Ms. Xu has good taste. That house will appreciate in value.¡± ] [ ¡°By the way, the female supporting role for ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯ will be replaced. The company will be selecting the person today. You can tell your friends to go for the casting, or you can tell me directly if you have a candidate in mind.¡± ] The role of Xiaomei was closely related to Su Ji. He had to choose someone Su Ji was familiar with to prevent the same incident from happening again. It had caused his girlfriend to reshoot a lot of scenes. [ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell them now.¡± ] After exiting the chat, Su Ji told her friends the news. [ Meng Na: ¡°Pan Lian, you go ahead. I¡¯d better focus on our theme song. Besides, this kind of role really doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°I¡¯m not suitable for a character like this!¡± ] Pan Lian was indeed too attractive for the role. [ Pan Lian: ¡°I have someone to recommend.¡± ] [ ¡°Who?¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°Yang Xiaotao! The little peach is so cute and is most suitable as an assistant!¡± ] Su Ji looked at the screen for a while. She agreed. She wondered if she would be willing to. Then, she texted Yang Xiaotao who replied within seconds. [ ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll go for the casting now!¡± ] [ ¡°The role might be humiliating at first glance, but it¡¯s actually a character that is easy to stand out.¡± ] [ ¡°As long as there¡¯s screen time, you can humiliate me as much as you want!!!¡± ] Su Ji smiled and put her phone away. When she walked downstairs to the courtyard, Xu Mingzhi had just finished practicing. There were all semi-detached houses in the neighborhood. Their yard was only separated from their neighbor¡¯s by a short wall. At a glance, they could see the furnishings in the neighbor¡¯s yard. ¡°Mom, is there anyone living next door?¡± Su Ji asked. Chapter 149 - Will the Situation Really Change? Xu Mingzhi looked at the neighbor¡¯s house, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but people who live in this place should be good people. Let¡¯s go and say hello to the neighbors after we¡¯ve cleaned up and settled down.¡± Su Ji agreed, ¡°mom, are you still going back to Continent M?¡± Xu Mingzhi pinched her face, ¡°now that I¡¯ve finally found you, why would I? I¡¯ll be wherever you are.¡± Su Ji smiled, and her smile was so beautiful that it was seductive. Wei Wei brought housekeepers to them, ¡°boss, these two are the top housekeepers that we have picked according to your requirements.¡± Xu Mingzhizhi glanced at the two people, they were both in their forties and had kind faces. She trusted Wei Wei, so she asked a simple question, ¡°which do you prefer, lychees or bananas?¡± This question was indeed strange, and the two ladies were stunned. The thinner one said, ¡°lychees. They¡¯re sweet and delicious.¡± The chubbier one laughed like a female version of the Buddha, ¡°I prefer bananas. They¡¯re cheap and can fill my stomach.¡± Xu Mingzhi pointed at the second one, ¡°I¡¯ll hire you.¡± She couldn¡¯t hire someone who loved lychees and who might take thelychees from her daughter. The chubby lady said, ¡°you can call me Aunt Wu.¡± Xu Mingzhizhi nodded, ¡°go and make lunch. Make something spicy.¡± ¡°Alright, Madam!¡± Aunt Wu said. Although there weren¡¯t many people living in the house, and there weren¡¯t as many helpers as in the Su family, it was warm and lively. When Xu Mingzhi entered the house, she saw the backpack that Su Ji had casually thrown on the sofa, ¡°baby, what¡¯s in this? It¡¯s quite heavy.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the bag in her hand disappeared. Su Ji quickly took it back and stammered, ¡°it¡¯s nothing! It¡¯s my script!¡± Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t doubt her at all, ¡°no wonder it¡¯s heavy. Are you still going to the set tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have a scene tomorrow,¡± Su Ji nodded. The scene tomorrow would be her last scene in the first episode of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±. Act 5, Scene 7: The second female lead was framed by her stepmother. As soon as she went abroad, she was chased by debt collectors. Xiaomei lured the debt collectors away and was beaten up. This scene would also be the final shot at the end. Leaving the audience with suspense, the second episode would be three years later in the story. However, Su Qianrou was no longer playing the role of Xiaomei. Su Ji would be filming the scene with the new Xiaomei tomorrow. ¡°My beautiful daughter will definitely do well. Go upstairs and prepare. When it¡¯s aired, I will definitely watch it on TV!¡± Su Ji then went upstairs with her backpack and sent a message to Pei Huai. [ ¡°I¡¯ve asked my friend to go to the casting tomorrow. Thanks!¡± ] Pei Huai smiled when he received Su Ji¡¯s message. On the other side of the desk, Shen Mu squinted at the boss¡¯ triumphant smile. He didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was from Ms. Su! When Pei Huai looked at him, the smile on his lips was gone. He was not willing to give a bit of love to his assistant who had been with him for ten years, ¡°I have three tasks for you.¡± ¡°Please tell me!¡± Shen Mu stood at attention. ¡°One, monitor Ning Lihua¡¯s lawyer closely.¡± ¡°No problem, boss.¡± Pei Huai pushed a property brochure to Shen Mu, ¡°help me buy this house.¡± 1 Shen Mu looked at the property. It was not particularly big, only about four hundred square meters, and it was a townhouse. It didn¡¯t look like the type of real estate that the boss would usually invest in. However, he didn¡¯t dare to object to his orders, ¡°yes, boss.¡± There was one last thing. The light in Pei Huai¡¯s eyes darkened. This was what he and his grandfather wanted. This time, they had come to an agreement. For Ning Lihua to do something like that, it was definitely not the first time she had bullied Su Ji. Both Pei Huai and Pei Qingshen still remembered the injury on Su Ji¡¯s forehead the day they first met her. Su Ji was not someone who would walk and hit her head on the ground. It seemed that it had something to do with the Su family. And even if Su Cunyi didn¡¯t know, he was guilty of not knowing. There were a few small companies under the Pei Corporation that had business dealings with the Su Corporation. This time, it was time to teach the Su family a lesson. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely complete them.¡± ** ¡°Mom, I really just want to help get Mr. Yu¡¯s new energy project. I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± In the visiting room, Zhang Guihua patted Ning Lihua¡¯s hand, ¡°of course I believe you. You¡¯ve sacrificed so much for the Su family. I¡¯ll be on your side!¡± Actually, Zhang Guihua did not care if Ning Lihua went to jail or not. She only cared about the Su family¡¯s reputation. As the daughter-in-law of the Su family, she would be a laughingstock in prison. Ning Lihua had been locked up for a few days. Her exquisite makeup had long been ruined, and her dark circles made her look like a panda. There were black stains on her face. She looked terrifying. Ning Lihua stood up excitedly and said, ¡°mom! You must save me! I wanted to leave on bail, but they didn¡¯t let me! There are cockroaches in this place! I can¡¯t even stay a day longer!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Guihua said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found the best lawyer.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the lawyer opened the door and came in hurriedly, almost bumping into Zhang Guihua, who was about to leave. ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve really tried my best, but the lawyer they hired has already closed Ms. Ning¡¯s case. It¡¯s more serious than we thought. She¡¯ll probably be in jail for more than ten years.¡± Ning Lihua fell back onto her chair with a ¡°thump¡±, her face ashen. Zhang Guihua¡¯s face was full of disbelief, ¡°more than ten years? How could that be possible? At most, she was only charged with an attempt, and she was the victim. How could she be punished so severely? Who hired the lawyer? The Xu woman?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the Pei family!¡± The lawyer was so troubled that his nose was sweating, ¡°I don¡¯t know the lawyer. I¡¯ve never seen him before, but he is experienced and skilled. He went through the procedures as soon as he arrived, so he must have come prepared!¡± Zhang Guihua was puzzled, ¡°the Pei family? What does this have to do with the Pei family?¡± Then, her phone rang. It was Su Cunyi¡¯s secretary. Zhang Guihua had his number saved in case something happened. Zhang Guihua waved her phone at Ning Lihua, ¡°don¡¯t worry, the secretary is calling me. Things will change!¡± ¡°Then answer it!¡± Ning Lihua said. As soon as Zhang Guihua picked up the call, she heard the secretary crying, ¡°bad news! Three of our projects with the Pei family have been halted!¡± Chapter 150 - I’ll Take Care of You It was so quiet in the room that everyone could hear the voice on the phone even though Zhang Guihua did not put it on speaker. ¡°Old Madam!¡± Fortunately, her maid helped Zhang Guihua in time, or she would have fallen down. Zhang Guihua tried to calm herself down, ¡°it¡¯s the Pei family again. Lihua, have you ever offended the Pei family?¡± Ning Lihua shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to curry favor with them. How could I possibly offend them??¡± Zhang Guihua believed her, ¡°but that¡¯s strange. Why would the Pei family target us for no reason?¡± Ning Lihua suddenly thought of something, ¡°Su Ji has connections with the Pei family. I¡¯ve seen her with CEO Pei several times!¡± As soon as she said this, they fell silent at the same time. However, the two of them could not figure out what this had to do with the Pei family targeting the Su family. The police officer reminded him that visiting hours were up. Zhang Guihua waved her hand, ¡°fine, you stay here for a few more days. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Junye first.¡± ¡°Mom, you have to find a way to cure them!¡± Ning Lihua said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhang Guihua took a deep breath. ** In the hospital, Zhang Guihua walked around the glass window outside the VIP ward with the help of her maid, but she could not find her extremely handsome eldest grandson! She stopped in her tracks and was puzzled. A big face wrapped in bandages, like a fried pancake, was pressed against the glass window. The boy patted the glass window excitedly, ¡°grandma! I¡¯m Junye!¡± The glass windows of the VIP ward were soundproof, so Zhang Guihua could not hear anything. She waved her hand in disgust, ¡°where did this ugly monster come from?¡± Her maid reminded her in a low voice, ¡°that seems to be young master!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Guihua turned her head with her eyes wide open. She looked at Su Junye¡¯s swollen face. His one eye was bigger than the other. She wanted to kill Su Ji right away! There were two beds in the ward. Besides Su Junye, the other bed belonged to Su Qianrou. She and Su Junye looked even more like twins now! They seemed to be resurrected when they saw Zhang Guihua. Aggrieved tears instantly gushed out, but when the tears fell on their faces, it stung. Song Heng was also there today. He had specially taken a day off to visit Su Qianrou. He was on his own now and needed to find someone to back him up. Su Ji was out of the picture, so he had to rely on Su Qianrou for the time being. Even though he had already seen the picture on the internet and mentally prepared himself, when he saw Su Qianrou, he couldn¡¯t help but gagged a few times. He hoped that no one had seen it. When he heard Su Qianrou and her brother call the old lady ¡°grandmother¡±, Song Heng immediately stood up and politely shook her hand, ¡°Madam, my name is Song Heng. I¡¯m Qianrou¡¯s¡­friend.¡± He had long heard from Su Qianrou that their grandmother was the pearl of the Royal Zhang family in the last century. During the Qing Dynasty, they were all royal family members. Although the Zhang family was no longer in power, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. It was said that this old lady¡¯s house had a lot of antiques and treasures, and any one of them was worth a city. Zhang Guihua nodded in appreciation, ¡°she told me about you. You¡¯re indeed a talented person. Most importantly, you have a good moral character. You didn¡¯t leave her when she was in danger. I¡¯m a good judge of character,¡± she looked at Su Qianrou, ¡°you have a great friend!¡± Song Heng looked even more handsome when he stood beside the disfigured Su Qianrou and Su Junye. Her maid nodded in agreement. Su Qianrou wanted to smile but couldn¡¯t because the corners of her mouth hurt. Song Heng helped Zhang Guihua to the side and sat down. When Zhang Guihua saw her precious grandson, she was reminded of her unfilial granddaughter, Su Ji! She told the children about how the Pei family had caused trouble, ¡°help grandma analyze what the Pei family is trying to do this time.¡± The three of them looked at each other. Finally, Su Junye spoke first, ¡°could it be that Third Master Pei has taken a fancy to Su Ji?¡± Song Heng¡¯s expression turned cold as soon as he said that. Zhang Guihua and Su Qianrou laughed coldly at the same time. Would Third Master Pei like Su Ji? Had the Pei family gone crazy, or had her precious grandson become stupid? With Song Heng around, Su Qianrou tried her best to look dignified, ¡°the Pei family is such a prominent family with hundreds of years of history. They definitely value families of equal social status. Besides, the third young master of the Pei family is Old Master Pei¡¯s favorite. I¡¯m not trying to be humble, but I may not even be worthy of his attention, let alone Su Ji.¡± Su Junye nodded. He thought that was reasonable. Zhang Guihua said, ¡°that¡¯s right. I heard that Old Master Pei had arranged many blind dates for Third Master Pei in the past. All of them have good family backgrounds and good looks. Look at Su Ji¡­¡± She kept shaking her head. Song Heng¡¯s expression softened after hearing that. After a long while, Su Junye said, ¡°I know!¡± The rest of them looked at him at the same time. ¡°iI must be because Su Ji is always pestering CEO Pei and leeching off his popularity. He¡¯s angry but can¡¯t do anything to her since she¡¯s working under Blue Whale, so he¡¯s lashing out on us! ¡°¡­¡± Other than this, no one could think of anything else. Zhang Guihua said, ¡°that must be the reason. I didn¡¯t agree when Cunyi wanted to fight for her custody. She¡¯s not a son. What¡¯s there to fight for? See what¡¯s happening now! He¡¯d brought disaster to the family!¡± For some reason, Song Heng suddenly laughed evilly, ¡°there¡¯s a scene tomorrow. I can help you teach Su Ji a lesson. Since CEO Pei feels that way about Su Ji, he should turn a blind eye to it, right?¡± 1 He did this not only because he wanted to please the Su family, but also because he hated Su Ji. Su Ji had made a fool out of him last time, telling everyone that he wanted to sleep with her and embarrassed him. Until now, he still felt humiliated in front of his crew! ** Meanwhile, Su Ji, who was reading the script, received a message. Yang Xiaotao was selected. However, because it was a last-minute change of character, she had to shoot the most intense scene tomorrow after just getting the role. [ Xiaotao: ¡°Su Ji, I¡¯m going to be beaten up tomorrow. I¡¯m so nervous. It¡¯s my first time acting. Can¡¯t I shoot a scene where I pour tea and hold an umbrella first?¡± ] They were supposed to shoot according to the sequence, but because of Su Qianrou¡¯s incident, it was disrupted. However, since someone else was playing the role of Xiaomei, they received a different treatment. Su Ji was sitting on the desk. Beside her was a plate of lychees that Xu Mingzhi had just sent over. They were crystal clear, and each shell had been peeled. They shone with the love of a mother! Her slender and fair fingers tapped on the keyboard a few times, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you. Just follow my lead.¡± Chapter 151 - Su Ji’s Might! The next morning, Aunt Wu had already prepared breakfast when Su Ji came downstairs. There were meat buns, millet porridge, and Xu Mingzhi¡¯s favorite soy milk. Xu Mingzhi had received a call from Wei Wei about work. When it came to work, the woman was swift and decisive. Her expression was completely different from the loving mother she had a moment ago. She was beautiful and charming. Su Ji tidied up her scripts for the day and stuffed it into her backpack. ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it when I get back to the company. I¡¯m having breakfast with my daughter.¡± The Xu Corporation also had a company in China, and Xu Mingzhi had already asked Wei Wei to move all the main projects in State M to China. After she hung up the phone, Su Ji had just finished her meal. Xu Mingzhi sent her out. When they passed the wooden training dummy in the yard, Xu Mingzhi smiled, ¡°baby, when are you going to spar with me? We haven¡¯t practiced in a long time.¡± Su Ji slung her backpack over her shoulder and turned around to smile at her. Yes, at least a few thousand years. Xu Mingzhi asked, ¡°how are your skills now? Have you forgotten most of what I¡¯ve taught you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, I¡¯m doing well~¡± Su Ji smiled. Although she had encountered a difficult opponent, that person was not a normal person. Otherwise, they would not be able to defeat her. Xu Mingzhi placed her elbow on the wooden stake and said, ¡°great~¡± ** Today¡¯s main cast was Su Ji and Yang Xiaotao. The set was decorated like the streets in a foreign country, and it looked particularly high-end. Every detail shop looked exquisite, but in reality, there was a vegetable market right next to the set, and the potatoes cost 2 yuan per 500 grams, which was very affordable! Pei Xi had some matters to attend to, so she didn¡¯t come today. Su Ji brought Yang Xiaotao on a tour. As she had joined ater, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was out of place. ¡°Su Ji, are you living with your mom or dad now?¡± ¡°I heard that your mother bought you a townhouse? Oh my, you¡¯re really rich.¡± ¡°Why is she still working then? Can¡¯t even leave us some scraps.¡± Su Ji put her arm around Yang Xiaotao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°look how nice they are¡­¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. Ever since Su Ji joined the crew, this group of people had been targeting her. They were really envious and hateful! However, seeing how chill Su Ji was, Yang Xiaotao wasn¡¯t so nervous anymore. Huang Huayu looked at the line of 1.9-meter-tall strong foreign men in front of him. They all had dark skin, bulging muscles, and looked fierce. One of them even had a scar at the corner of his eye. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± he scratched his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Heng asked. ¡°Are they the extras I hired?¡± Huang Huayu asked. All of them look like they have criminal records.¡± Song Heng sneered, ¡°that¡¯s more realistic. In the script, Bai Yueguang was going to be chased by a group of people like this.¡± Huang Huayu nodded doubtfully. Before filming, Song Heng¡¯s usual routine was to explain the scene to them. ¡°Su Ji, your previous suggestion was not bad. It¡¯s not good to let Xiaomei get beaten up alone. Later, you and Xiaomei will be surrounded by the extras in this corner next to the house. But don¡¯t worry, they are all professionals hired by Assistant Director Huang. They know their limits and won¡¯t really hurt you.¡± Huang Huayu laughed and echoed, ¡°that¡¯s right. Later on, you have to act as realistic as possible. Xiaomei, your character should show some fear, but Bai Yueguang has to be tougher. Even if you get beaten, you have to act like it doesn¡¯t hurt. Because what hurts the most isn¡¯t your physical body, but your heart!¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°Yes, director.¡± The special effects makeup artist came to apply makeup for the two of them. The injury on the forehead, the blood at the corner of the mouth, and even the bruises on the arms and ankles were all very realistic, as if they had really been beaten. Yang Xiaotao looked at Su Ji in a daze and said, ¡°the makeup looks good on you! I see beauty, strength, and misery!¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curved as she glanced at the few strong men beside her. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s makeup was not as hbadass as Su Ji¡¯s. At first, it was quite good, but later, the makeup artist added a big bump on her left eye, ruining everything. Song Heng was very satisfied with their makeup. Even if it was a real beating, they couldn¡¯t tell from the distance. ¡°Everyone, get into position! Three, two, one! Action!¡± Su Ji and Yang Xiaotao stood at the corner of the wall. The few brawny men stared at them fiercely. They rubbed their fists and wiped their palms. Their huge muscles were flexing on their arms and the veins showed on their foreheads. ¡°Be careful later, something doesn¡¯t feel right,¡± Su Ji whispered to Yang Xiaotao. ¡°Ah?¡± Before she could react, the leader of the group threw a punch at her. Su Ji nimbly pulled Yang Xiaotao away. The fist brushed past her ear and hit the wall beside her face. Bang! The cement wall fell to the ground. However, the person who threw the punch looked like he could not feel any pain. His face was filled with ferocity. If Su Ji had not pulled Yang Xiaotao away just now, this punch would have hit her face directly, or at the very least, her nose would have been crushed. Immediately after, another strong man pounced on Su Ji. Su Ji crouched and dodged to the side, perfectly avoiding him. In front of the monitor screen in the distance, several screenwriters were praising her. In the camera, the brawny man was punching fiercely, Yang Xiaotao was running around with a pale face, and Su Ji was dodging left and right very calmly. This was exactly what the script required. ¡°It¡¯s so real!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a real fight!¡± Song Heng narrowed his eyes dangerously. After so many punches, there must be some hits. Let¡¯s see if Su Ji would still dare to cross him in the future. Meanwhile, Su Ji was still unscathed. She dodged while helping Yang Xiaotao. Yang Xiaotao was already in tears, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Are they extras or professional fighters?¡± Su Ji paid close attention to everyone¡¯s movements. It had only been a dozen seconds since the start of the fight. She might have dodged the first few moves well, but then a strong man lifted a huge stone and threw it at them like a madman. Su Ji turned around with Yang Xiaotao and protected her with her body. ¡°Clang!¡± The huge rock smashed into the wall and shattered into pieces. One of the stones fell on Su Ji¡¯s head. In an instant, the world fell silent. Yang Xiaotao looked at the drop of blood on Su Ji¡¯s forehead and was dumbfounded, ¡°are you alright? Director, stop the filming! She is injured¡­¡± Before Huang Huayu and the others could hear what she said, Su Ji covered her mouth. If they stopped now, all of that would be for nothing. The brawny men, who were still arrogant a second ago, were suddenly intimidated by an inexplicable aura and felt uncomfortable all over. They looked around for the source of the aura, and finally, their eyes focused on Su Ji. Su Ji¡¯s head was slightly lowered, and the hair on her forehead covered her eyes. The smile at the corner of her mouth gradually became terrifying as she clenched her fists. ¡°You¡¯re not going to act properly, are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really going to fight?¡± The brawny men subconsciously took two steps back. The next second, Su Ji suddenly raised her head. The strong men¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and Su Ji¡¯s reflection in their eyes quickly enlarged. Chapter 152 - Do You Think I will Let This Go? The brawny man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Before he could say a word, a solid fist landed on his skull. A brawny man fell to the ground, one of his feet still twitching slightly. The rest of the brawny men: ¡°¡­¡± Yang Xiaotao: ¡°¡­¡± Song Heng gestured wildly at them from a distance, ¡°what is going on? Why did he fall down? Hurry up and fight!¡± The brawny men braced themselves and pounced on Su Ji. She stepped on one of the men¡¯s calves and forced him to kneel down. Then, she grabbed another person¡¯s arm and quickly exerted force on his wrist. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The man¡¯s arm had been dislocated. Yang Xiaotao shook her head left and right and saw Su Ji rapidly shuttling between the strong men. When she returned to her side, the strong men had all fallen to the ground. This time, the whole audience: ¡°¡­¡± Song Heng was dumbfounded. The others thought it was an impromptu performance by these people. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t Bai Yueguang be bullied by these people? How did she win the fight? But it¡¯s cool!¡± ¡°I also think that the scene just now was really cool. Even a professional martial artist might not be able to give off such a realistic feeling!¡± Huang Huayu suppressed his excitement, ¡°Director Dong, why don¡¯t we take this scene? I feel that Su Ji has really understood this character thoroughly. Bai Yueguang could choose to fight back, which is more in line with the character¡¯s personality!!¡± The others were convinced by Huang Huayu, but Song Heng was not in the mood to think about anything else, ¡°as you wish.¡± He strode forward and faced the few brawny men on the ground, ¡°get up, all of you!¡± Yang Xiaotao hurriedly pulled Su Ji to the side and anxiously wanted to see the injury on her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just a little cut,¡± Su Ji blocked it. However, Yang Xiaotao realized that her fists had also turned red from the beating. Song Heng looked at the brawny men who were struggling to stand up. They were either holding their stomach or their head. He lowered his voice and said in English, ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not our fault. That woman is too scary!¡± Song Heng noticed that Su Ji was looking at him from the corner of his eye. He was afraid that someone would find out, ¡°hurry up and get out of here, or don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent!¡± The brawny men picked up their phones and wallets that had been knocked to the ground, and they didn¡¯t dare to stay for a moment longer. ¡°You haven¡¯t even got paid for today¡¯s work, why are you leaving?¡± Huang Huayu chased after them, but he couldn¡¯t catch up. She turned around and looked at Su Ji, ¡°the wound on your head isn¡¯t from makeup, is it? No wonder they ran away so quickly. They must have known that they¡¯d hit your head and were afraid that we¡¯d hold them accountable. He then called the staff beside him, ¡°hurry up and get a doctor! It wasn¡¯t that these people were too stupid to see it. Normal people wouldn¡¯t have thought that such a thin girl like Su Ji could defeat so many strong men by herself! Therefore, they all thought that it was on purpose. However, Yang Xiaotao and Su Ji definitely knew that it was not the case. Song Heng gritted his teeth and glared at the two of them. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that they did not say anything to the others and allowed the doctor to examine their head injuries. At least Su Ji knew what was good for her. As the director, he wanted to teach her a lesson and she swallowed it. 1 In the crew, the director had the highest authority, so don¡¯t think about challenging that authority! Song Heng did not know what had happened just now. He did not believe that Su Ji could really defeat those strong men. However, he was not in a hurry. He was the director, so he would have plenty of opportunities to mess with Su Ji in the future! Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°there¡¯s definitely something wrong. I think it¡¯s Director Dong¡¯s doing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have looked so guilty and anxious! Su Ji asked the doctor to disinfect her wound and not bandage it up, ¡°I know.¡± Yang Xiaotao¡¯s hands were chafed and she was applying medicine at the moment, ¡°so we¡¯re just going to take it? But he¡¯s the director after all¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll just let it go like this?¡± Su Ji scoffed. Yang Xiaotao raised her head and met Su Ji¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes. At that moment, she realized that she had been too naive! ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to bandage it?¡± she pointed at Su Ji¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m not so delicate,¡± Su Ji replied. She didn¡¯t want Xu Mingzhi to be worried when she got home. ** In the afternoon, the large truck from the moving company that had just gone to Su Ji¡¯s house a few days ago was now parked in front of the Pei family¡¯s house. ¡°Is there a better location in A City than here? Where is the boss moving to?¡± ¡°Who knows? In any case, he won¡¯t move next to my house.¡± ¡°Just mind your own business.¡± In the living room, Pei Qingshen pretended to be reluctant, ¡°why are you moving out? Grandpa will miss you so much!¡± Pei Huai half-leaned against the door and watched as the workers moved some important documents out box by box, ¡°stop pretending. Didn¡¯t Shen Mu tell you why I moved out?¡± Pei Qingshen and Shen Mu quickly exchanged glances. ¡°How did he know we¡¯re on the same side?¡± ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Pei Qingshen pretended not to understand and sighed, ¡°we can¡¯t keep the children by our side as they grow older. At least it¡¯s still in the same city. Don¡¯t worry about me. I have your elder sister and second brother to take care of me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± After all the boxes had been moved away, Pei Huai stood at the door and smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring one more person with me when I move back.¡± Pei Qingshen almost couldn¡¯t hold back his tears of excitement. ¡°The pig that I¡¯ve raised painstakingly for so many years finally knows how to dig up cabbages!¡± 1 Wuwuwu¡­. ** The car drove into Shuitian Residences, and Su Ji got out of the car with her heavy bagpack. The moving company¡¯s car was parked in front of the neighbor¡¯s house. So they really did have neighbors. The two houses shared the same garbage bins, which were placed in front of the two courtyards. Su Ji quietly weighed the bag on her shoulder and glanced at the bin. She was going to throw the book away before her mom saw it. ¡°Baby, why aren¡¯t you coming in?¡± Unfortunately, Su Ji had just thrown the book into the bin and put her backpack on her shoulders when Xu Mingzhi came out. She walked in front of Su Ji and saw the book in the bin. The awkwardness continued for a second, then two. At the third second, Xu Mingzhi took a deep breath, ¡°whose book is this? Owning kind of book in the great Shang Dynasty is enough to face capital punishment!¡± Su Ji¡¯s brain worked quickly, and she lifted her chin towards the moving vehicle parked next door, ¡°probably the neighbors¡¯. Aren¡¯t they moving in now?¡± Chapter 153 - : An Embarrassing Situation Xu Mingzhi narrowed his eyes in disgust and pulled her into the house, ¡°come in. We better not bump into this kind of neighbor!¡± Su Ji obediently followed her into the house and silently apologized to her future neighbor. Hope he doesn¡¯t mind. After dinner, Su Ji suddenly remembered something. If the neighbor saw the book, wouldn¡¯t they know it was from them? She should have put it in a plastic bag before throwing it away, then it wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome. ¡°Aunt Wu, give me the trash. I¡¯ll take it out.¡± The chubby Aunt Wu paused, ¡°ah, thank you, miss!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°oh right, give me another garbage bag.¡± ¡°Alright, miss.¡± Then, she went out. ¡°¡­¡± The book was gone! And she was very sure that the people who cleaned the garbage truck had not come. The few bags of trash that had been under the book were still there, but the book was missing. Su Ji slowly turned. The lights on the second floor of the neighbor¡¯s house were on. There was a figure sitting in front of the window, seemingly flipping through a book. 1 She narrowed her eyes and turned around to return to her room. As long as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed. They didn¡¯t know each other anyway. Back in the room, Xu Mingzhi was reviewing the contract in the study, while Su Ji was sitting in the living room, occasionally glancing at the trash can outside the window. On the phone, she added Yang Xiaotao into her friends¡¯ group chat. [ Meng Na: ¡°Really? Director Song is so shameless? Isn¡¯t that a violation of workplace policy? ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°Baby, is your head still bleeding? Quick, take a picture and show us!¡± ] [ Yang Xiaotao: ¡°I¡¯ve seen scummy ex-boyfriends, but I¡¯ve never seen one like him! Director Song had definitely reached the peak of a*sholeness! I really hope that Su Qianrou gets together with him. Otherwise, there will be two innocent people in this world who will be hurt!!¡± ] Every exclamation mark represented her anger. [ Su Ji: ¡°The first episode of ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯ is about to be aired. We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°Right. They just changed the second female lead. If they change the director before the episode is aired, it will definitely affect the ratings.¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°The first episode is about what happened to the male lead three years ago, so our baby will be the main character. We must make sure the ratings are high. In the second episode, Xuefang will be the main character.¡± ] [ Yang Xiaotao: ¡°Yeah, I almost forgot.¡± ] However, this was not the reason why Su Ji did not say anything. [ Su Ji: ¡°Let him continuing dreaming for two more days.¡± ] The more beautiful the dream, the more one cries when one wakes up. The group was chatting happily when the dialog box showed that there was a new message. Su Ji left the chatroom. Pei Huai had sent her a message. [ ¡°Come to the neighbor¡¯s house.¡± ] ??? Why did it sound like she was getting reprimanded? Su Ji had a very bad feeling. [ Pei Huai: ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go over.¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She told herself that he had only moved next door and had not seen the book. The next second¡­ [ Pei Huai: ¡°I¡¯ll come with the book.¡± ] Su Ji was speechless. When she went downstairs, she noticed that Xu Mingzhi was still on the phone in the study. She was now preparing to move the main company back to China, so she would be very busy for a while. Su Ji informed Aunt Wu and quickly went downstairs. To save time, she did not use the door but crossed the fence and landed in the courtyard next door. Pei Huai had left the door open for her. The layout of the house was exactly the same as her house, but there were very few things in it. It was obvious that he had just moved in. A butler on the first floor was not surprised to see her come in. He smiled kindly and said, ¡°I¡¯m Uncle He. Young master is on the second floor.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle He,¡± Su Ji replied. Before she came, she saw a light upstairs, which was where Xu Mingzhi¡¯s study was located. The door wasn¡¯t closed. Su Ji walked to the door and entered the house. The warm light in the study illuminated the small corridor. Pei Huai was sitting peacefully in front of his desk. In front of him was the book that Su Ji had dreamed of destroying. ¡°Come here,¡± Pei Huai looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. Su Ji only took two steps forward. When she was about three meters away from his desk, she stopped and repeated the lines she had thought of in a serious tone, ¡°actually, this book belongs to Uncle Wang.¡± Pei Huai took out a card from the book, his thin lips smiling, ¡°this card also belongs to Uncle Wang?¡± It was the bank card Su Cunyi gave her! Last time, she closed the book as soon as Su Cunyi left, and she never took out the card! Su Ji narrowed her eyes, took a few steps forward, and snatched the card from his hand, ¡°the card is mine.¡± Pei Huai only took the book because he saw the card. He was worried that it was something important, so he took the book out. Then, he found out what the book was about. Although Su Ji was standing beside him, she turned her head to the wall as if someone was standing there as well. She did not look at him. Pei Huai chuckled and pulled her to sit on his lap. His well-defined fingers pointed at the open book, ¡°young lady, are you interested in human anatomy?¡± Su Ji remembered that the chapter that the card was on was about¡­ When she glanced at the title of the chapter, even Su Ji, who always had a poker face, could not remain calm! ¡°Chapter 419: The devil concubine had learned a new move. Prince Huai persevered for 49 days and finally committed the crime!¡± 1 Of all the chapters, it had to be this one! The most exciting chapter in the entire book! Without thinking about anything else, Su Ji clarified, ¡°I swear! I didn¡¯t even read this chapter!¡± At that time, she had only flipped to this chapter to read about Prince Huai¡¯s life. ¡°If you didn¡¯t read this chapter, then which chapter did you read?¡± Pei Huai chuckled. Su Ji¡¯s ears were getting hot, and she felt that she would lose face if she continued like this. After thinking about it, she changed her attitude and snorted, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business which chapter I¡¯m reading. I¡¯m an adult, it¡¯s my freedom to read whatever I want!¡± However, Pei Huai did not get angry. Instead, he laughed, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I just want to say¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m also interested¡­¡± he whispered in her ear, ¡°next time, don¡¯t read it secretly. We can discuss it together.¡± Su Ji¡¯s face was uncomfortably hot. She bumped her head against his. She wanted to push him away, but she forgot that there was a wound on her head. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The wound split open, and red blood seeped out from between her hair. Pei Huai¡¯s expression turned cold almost instantly. ¡°How did this happen?¡± his eyes glinted coldly. Chapter 154 - Su Ji’s Backer Su Ji could have said, ¡°it¡¯s just a small injury. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± But Su Ji was not like that. She immediately said, ¡°I was tricked by Song Heng.¡± Pei Huai looked at the wound on her head for a while, ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply some medicine first.¡± Pei Huai made her sit on his chair and got up to get the medicine. Su Ji knew that he was a very stubborn person. He had insisted on applying medicine for her when she had a few small wounds on her fingers, let alone when her forehead was bleeding. Therefore, Su Ji did not refuse and cooperated with him. Pei Huai carefully cleaned her wound. Her beautiful skin had already formed a scab, but she tore it. Pei Huai¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Su Ji saw that he seemed so serious and wanted to relax the atmosphere. She quietly reached for the book. As expected, Pei Huai noticed her actions, ¡°you still want to read it?¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°well, not exactly¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much while he carefully disinfected the wound, ¡°Im confiscating it.¡± ¡°Where did you buy the book?¡± Pei Huai asked after a long while. He was just curious where she bought it from. However, Su Ji misunderstood what he meant, ¡°you also want to buy it?¡± ¡°Just read mine, you don¡¯t have to waste money on buying another one,¡± Su Ji said. Pei Huai didn¡¯t bother to explain. Su Ji suddenly thought of something, ¡°well, it¡¯s best not to let my mom know that you¡¯re living next door for now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Pei Huai asked. Su Ji¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°there¡¯s no reason. Just listen to me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Pei Huai smiled. ** The next day, Pei Huai left for the company very early. Xu Mingzhi never mentioned the neighbor again. Su Ji still had to go to the set today to reshoot the previous scenes with Su Qianrou. ¡°Did you see our neighbor last night?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked when she saw her leaving the house, ¡°he leaves early and returns late. How mysterious.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Su Ji touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t meet them. Those who read that kind of book are most likely perverts. When you go to bed at night, you must draw the curtains properly. The window facing east is facing his bedroom window.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t notice it last night. ¡°Why don¡¯t I switch rooms with you?¡± Xu Mingzhi suggested. Su Ji was afraid that her boyfriend, who was her scapegoat, would be exposed, ¡°no need. I¡¯ll open the south-facing window. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t open the curtain.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded, but she still didn¡¯t feel at ease. The first episode of ¡°The Billion Stars¡± was about to air, so Su Ji was quite busy these few days. Not only did she have to reshoot the scenes, but she also had to record the theme song. Meng Na had finished writing the song and she named it ¡°Love Contract¡±. The three of them went to the recording studio to record their respective parts. The teacher in the recording studio was a veteran and had helped many newcomers record their first singles, but he had never witnessed such a scene! First, the top manager from Blue Whale, Pei Xi, came to greet him, ¡°Mr. Ke, please take care of them. These three kids are quite talented, but they don¡¯t have much experience.¡± Then, Manager Ren came over and asked, ¡°how did it go? If there¡¯s anything that needs to be improved, be patient and don¡¯t be too hard on them.¡± Finally, the CEO, Pei Huai, came and sat beside him. He even asked him in a serious tone, ¡°do you think this song will become popular?¡± The legendary Old Ke was speechless. With so many big shots supporting them, it would be strange if it wasn¡¯t popular! ** The first episode was released on Saturday night at 8 pm. Meng Na and the others also finished recording the theme song at the same time. Xu Mingzhi informed all the employees that they had to sit in front of the TV and watch this episode at 8 pm that night. And she would pay them for overtime. This included those in Continent M, who could watch it online. Blue Whale¡¯s production was definitely of high quality. The press conference had already created the hype, and the few lead actors were trending every few days. Not only did the viewership of the first episode break the record, Su Ji¡¯s one-shot fight scene also exploded on the internet! Previously, Su Ji was already trending due to her family drama, but now she was once again in the headlines. [ ¡°I¡¯m already tired of saying this, but Su Ji is so cool!¡± ] [ ¡°This is the most powerful female lead I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ] [ ¡°This is why the male lead cannot forget about her!¡± ] When the first episode was aired, the character created by Su Ji, with her beautiful and badass image, firmly captured the audience¡¯s attention. Their original theme song was also pushed to the top of the billboard. The song ¡°Love Contract ¡± was just like its name. It made people want to fall in love. The next day at work, half of the Xu Group employees knew how to sing it! There were even some who were good at sucking up and suggested that this song should be the theme song for the Xu¡¯s Group annual dinner. Zhou Xuefang felt threatened. She hadn¡¯t even appeared yet but the series had already exploded. In the first episode, Su Ji was the main character, while she was the main character in the second episode. There would be an implicit competition. Now that the response to Su Ji¡¯s episode was so good, she must not lose! Meanwhile, Song Heng enjoyed the success. Even Zhang Guihua called him to congratulate him. He had woken up twice in one night with joy. With the initial popularity, he had definitely succeeded! He was popular in directing movies and TV series. How could there be someone as talented as him in this world? Those so-called great directors could just pack up and retire. 2 The next morning after the premiere of ¡°The billion Stars¡±, Song Heng received a call from Manager Ren. ¡°Song Heng, come to the office this morning,¡± Ren Guanghua said. Song Heng was so happy that he did not notice the coldness in his voice, ¡°no problem! I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± When he arrived at the meeting room, Ren Guanghua was not there, but Song Heng saw Su Ji sitting inside. The smile on his face immediately froze, ¡°Su Ji, what are you doing here? Where¡¯s Manager Ren? Wasn¡¯t he looking for me?¡± Su Ji sat in a manly posture, her slender elbow resting on the armrest of the chair. She gently touched the wound on her forehead that had already formed a scab, ¡°to be exact, I¡¯m the one looking for you.¡± Song Heng suddenly recalled what happened the other day and asked warily, ¡°why? I¡¯m warning you, be careful with your words! I¡¯m the director!¡± ¡°Soon, you won¡¯t be anymore,¡± Su Ji smiled and pushed a contract to him, ¡°sign the termination contract and withdraw from the ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯. As for the reason, you should know without me saying, right? As the director, you took advantage of your position and replaced the extras with professional fighters. Do you need me to continue?¡± Song Heng quickly glanced behind Su Ji and saw that the door to the meeting room was tightly shut. He then looked for the surveillance camera in the room but did not find it. He pushed his glasses up with a fierce expression, ¡°Su Ji! I thought you were quite sensible, but it seems that I was wrong. Let¡¯s not talk about whether you have any evidence about the incident. Even if you do, the show is so popular now, do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to quit? What right do you have to change the director?¡± Su Ji smiled and did not say anything. ¡°What if I was the one who suggested changing the director?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s deep voice came. The door of the meeting room opened, and a man appeared behind Su Ji. On his left and right were Pei Xi and Ren Guanghua. Chapter 155 - An Interrogation by Master Pei Song Heng felt a chill run down his spine and his blood froze. 1 Song Heng¡¯s words could be regarded as evidence. However, Pei Xi stepped forward and threw a stack of documents on the table. It was easy to find the group of people who helped him hire the thugs. Those people were just there for the money. When Pei Xi mentioned Su Ji¡¯s name to them, they agreed to tell her everything. Song Heng was stunned the moment he saw the information. Pei Xi stood beside Su Ji. The aura of the two women was so strong that it was explosive. However, Song Heng¡¯s gaze fell on Pei Huai. How could it be like this? Recalling their analysis at the hospital the other day, Song Heng did not understand, ¡°CEO Pei, don¡¯t you hate Su Ji? ¡± 1 PEI Huai slowly walked behind Su Ji and patted her head, ¡°Director Song, why would I hate my girlfriend?¡± 1 ¡°What?¡± Girlfriend? To be honest, Song Heng had also thought that there was something going on between them. However, he thought that Su Ji was seducing him. To Song Heng, hearing CEO Pei personally admit that Su Ji was his girlfriend and giving her a proper status was simply a fantasy! The ex-girlfriend that he had been so worried about not being able to get rid of had actually become CEO Pei¡¯s girlfriend? What Song Heng didn¡¯t know was that not only did Pei Huai want to admit that Su Ji was his girlfriend, but if Su Ji didn¡¯t say that she wanted to hide it, he would have already announced it publicly. Ren Guanghua was unperturbed, ¡°Director Song, youshouldn¡¯t worry about CEO Pei¡¯s relationship with the artists. There are still many procedures to be done after signing the termination contract.¡± Song Heng¡¯s hands were numb. Su Ji was right. The more beautiful the dream was, the more painful it would be when one woke up. Last night, he had thought that he had already reached the peak of the entertainment industry, but facing him today was a contract termination! Song Heng could not accept this decision and his voice was trembling, ¡°don¡¯t you forget that I own the script. If I quit, you guys can forget about continuing the show!¡± Pei Xi snorted, ¡°Director Song, it is a shared copyright between you and the other screenwriters.¡± ¡°As for your share, we can choose to buy it or not. But don¡¯t forget that you need to pay a penalty.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve violated the company¡¯s policy, used your position to take revenge on private matters during work, harm an employee, and cause us loss from having to hire a new director. How much should you pay in total? If you can¡¯t figure it out, we¡¯ll help you calculate it.¡± ¡°The cost of buying your share should be able to cover one-tenth of the debt you owe the company, right?¡± Song Heng supported himself on the table with both hands and looked at the three mountains behind Su Ji. He only came to his senses at this moment. What he was facing now was not as simple as losing money and losing his job. Now that he had offended Blue Whale and the CEO, he would be blacklisted! Beads of cold sweat dripped on the conference table, and his glasses slid to the tip of his nose. The successful Song Heng in Su Qianrou¡¯s heart was finished. After that, Song Heng¡¯s legs turned to jelly and he could not walk on his own. The security guards took him away. Ren Guanghua was talking to Su Ji about the company while Pei Xi and PEI Huai stood at the side. Pei Xi said softly, ¡°to be honest, on the plane back to China, I was worried that Su Ji wouldn¡¯t be good enough for you, but after I watched the first episode and saw that she could fight so many men on her own, I was so impressed by her coolness! ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore,¡± Pei Huai raised an eyebrow. Pei Xi shook her head, ¡°no! I¡¯m even more worried!¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Because I feel that you¡¯re not good enough for her!¡± Pei Xi replied. 2 ¡°¡­¡± He leaned against the table behind him, his hands in his pockets, the buttons of his shirt stretched out in a Z-shape. After a short moment of shock, he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know how good she is, but I know that she can¡¯t beat me,¡± he said. ** The next day, the production team welcomed a new director, Han Junlei. He advocated military-style management in the crew. That was why he stood out among the new directors at such a young age without relying on any connections. They heard that the blankets of the crew that were brought his subordinates were folded like tofu blocks. However, even though he seemed to be very tough, his appreciation of the art of film and television was also extremely high. Huang Huayu was still an assistant director. He thought that he would be able to get promoted after Song Heng left, but¡­ Han Junlei was very strict. On his first day of work, he asked all the actors and staff members of the production team to come to a meeting. Therefore, even Yang Xiaotao and Su Ji, who did not have any scenes today, must be there. The spacious filming location was like a military training field. Han Junlei said, ¡°everyone, take your positions! Stand at attention!¡± The actors stood in the first row, the other staff members stood in the second row, and the managers stood in the third row. Si Jingchuan insisted on standing beside Su Ji. He was so anxious when he heard that his boss¡¯ head was injured that he insisted on sticking to her to see if she¡¯s okay. However, Si Jingchuan was tall, so he stood out from the crowd. ¡°You!¡± Han Junlei pointed at him, ¡°go stand behind!¡± Si Jingchuan mumbled, ¡°you¡¯re so strict. I¡¯m going to tell on you to my dad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t hear you!¡± Han Junlei said, ¡°if you continue to blabber, I¡¯ll make you run around the filming location!¡± Si Jingchuan obediently went to the back of the line. ¡°You, stand up straight!¡± ¡°You, straighten your back!¡± ¡°You smoke? Quit it!¡± 1 Zhou Xuefang was the best at showing off herself. She stood upright and even made a forbearing expression from time to time. She looked like she was physically disabled but determined! Han Junlei adjusted his beret. He glanced around the team with an imposing gaze and lectured them one by one. ¡°From today onwards! I¡¯m the director of. My name is Han Junlei! Let¡¯s work hard together! The filming efficiency would be increased by at least three times! Next, I¡¯ll say a few words to the actors. Si Jingchuan, your sickly look should only appear on the screen! Train your body to be stronger! Don¡¯t delay the shooting progress because of your health.¡± He had understood each one of them in advance. Speaking of Su Ji, he became even more serious, ¡°Su Ji, even if you¡¯re the newcomer supported by Blue Whale, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted! If you don¡¯t act well, I¡¯ll still scold you! You¡¯ll get the same treatment as everyone else!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Su Ji smiled. In the third row, Pei Xi remained still as she asked Fu Xiaofeng, ¡°do you know who hired this new director?¡± ¡°I think Manager Ren did,¡± Fu Xiaofeng replied. ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Pei Xi said. Chapter 156 - Asking for Trouble After the meeting, everyone dispersed. They whispered and mumbled to each other about two things. First, it was about Han Junlei. Second, it was about Song Heng. Why was he suddenly fired? Zhou Xuefang looked at Su Ji who looked smug. Su Ji noticed that she was staring at her. After a while, she raised her eyebrows, ¡°are you in love with me?¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. She snorted, turned around, and left. Han Junlei did not give anyone any time to react and had already started the next step, ¡°Jingchuan, Xuefang, come here, I¡¯ll tell you about the next scene!¡± ** At the same time, a black Maybach stopped in front of the Pei family¡¯s house. In the back row, a maid got out of the car first, then carefully helped the old lady down. Zhang Guihua held her walking stick and glanced at the rich and magnificent Pei residence in front of her. She then turned her head and urged the driver, ¡°son, come down quickly.¡± Su Cunyi sighed and reluctantly got out of the car, ¡°mom, if the Pei family really stopped cooperating with us because they are dissatisfied with us, then I don¡¯t think there is a need to come here today!¡± Zhang Guihua¡¯s face was dark, ¡°why not? She has caused too much trouble this time. If we don¡¯t come and apologize today, we don¡¯t know what will happen to us! Son, when you see Old Master Pei later, apologize to him and promise that Su ji won¡¯t use CEO Pei to gain popularity again. Maybe we still have a chance.¡± Su Cunyi asked, ¡°when did Su Ji ride on his popularity? Now that she¡¯s so popular, he might be the one riding on her popularity! Do they think that without Su Ji, the show would receive such high viewership?¡± 1 Zhang Guihua was speechless. She was such a smart person, how could she have given birth to such a stupid son? 1 When she saw the door of the Pei family open, she was afraid that Su Cunyi¡¯s rebellious words would be heard by them, so she hit him with her crutch. ¡°You shut up! If you don¡¯t want to anger your mother to death, then do as I say later!¡± Su Cunyi let out another deep sigh. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for his mother, Xu Mingzhi might not have been so determined to divorce him. A helper of the Pei family came out. Su Cunyi had no choice but to reluctantly explain their purpose of visit. Then, he stood under the hot sun with Zhang Guihua and waited for more than ten minutes. Inside the house, the butler came to the back garden. Pei Qingshen was currently listening to a lute tune and playing with the fish in the pond. He didn¡¯t hear what the butler said at first, but when he heard the word ¡°Su,¡± he immediately turned around with a smile, ¡°Su Ji is here?¡± The butler bowed, ¡°old master, it¡¯s not Ms. Su. It¡¯s the master and the old madam of the Su family. Pei Qingshen¡¯s expression immediately turned serious, ¡°what are they doing here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the contracts.¡± Pei Qingshen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he turned back to feed the fish. Fortunately, Su Ji¡¯s biological mother had returned. Otherwise, if she had stayed in the Su family for a while longer, she would have been tortured. However, they were her family, so he was willing to give them a chance. After a while, he raised his hand and gestured to the butler. PEI Qingshen tilted his head slightly, ¡°tell them this¡­¡± Now that the hint had been given, it was up to them to see if they could understand it. The butler went out and saw the two people waiting at the door. He was polite but direct, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The old master is resting. He doesn¡¯t want to see anyone at the moment.¡± Zhang Guihua frowned. She was angry, but she suppressed it. She blamed it all on Su Ji. If she hadn¡¯t acted so preposterously and angered the Pei family, would they have been given the cold shoulder here? Zhang Guihua smiled and said, ¡°can you make an exception? We¡¯re here to apologize.¡± Her maid saw the look in her eyes and stepped forward, holding a few boxes of gifts stacked together. It was heavy and looked very valuable. The butler smiled politely and made a gesture of refusal, ¡°old master knows why you¡¯re here, but I believe you¡¯re well aware that this has something to do with one person.¡± Zhang Guihua was ashamed, ¡°of course I understand. It¡¯s all because of my granddaughter.¡± The butler nodded, ¡°the old master said that the person who tied the bell must untie the bell. To solve the problem between the Su and Pei families, the two of you shouldn¡¯t be here now. You should go to Ms. Su¡­¡± 1 In other words, they should apologize to Ms. Su now and the Pei family could resume their cooperation with the Su family. After saying that, the butler returned to the house and closed the door in front of the two. Su Cunyi looked at the closed door for a while and frowned, ¡°mom, why do I feel that the Pei family¡¯s attitude is kind when they talk about Su Ji? They don¡¯t seem to be angry with her.¡± Zhang Guihua was already furious, ¡°not angry? Did he have to scold her to be angry? The Pei family is a respectable family, and this is already giving her enough face!¡± ¡°Then what do you think the butler meant?¡± Su Cunyi disagreed. Zhang Guihua rolled her eyes and said, ¡°what else can it mean? He¡¯s already made it clear enough that it¡¯s useless for us to come and apologize. Su Ji has to come and apologize in person!¡± 1 ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Guihua sat back in the car, ¡°son,¡± she said, ¡°take me to her filming location.¡± Su Cunyi immediately widened his eyes and said, ¡°no!¡± After that, Su Cunyi sat in the driver¡¯s seat and quickly sent his mother, who had poor comprehension, home. In front of the Su family¡¯s villa, Su Cunyi stopped the car and waited for Zhang Guihua and her maid to get out. He lowered the window of the driver¡¯s seat and rushed out with a cold expression and a very serious tone, ¡°mom, you can make me do whatever you want, but you¡¯re not allowed to look for Su Jji. She¡¯s very busy with filming now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Zhang Guihua waved her hand, obviously not taking it seriously. Su Cunyi added in a solemn tone, ¡°if I found out that you¡¯ve gone to look for her, you can forget about having me as your son.¡± His tone was calm, without any aggressiveness. It was obvious that he had said it after careful consideration. Zhang Guihua paused and was about to lose her temper when Su Cunyi stepped on the accelerator and left, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the company in a few days. I¡¯m going there now.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to stay with his mother. Zhang Guihua¡¯s face was covered in car exhaust, and her eyebrows were raised. The personal maid said worriedly, ¡°old madam, I don¡¯t think he was just joking.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhang Guihua slammed her walking stick on the ground. Zhang Guihua was calm and composed, ¡°call a taxi! Let¡¯s go to Su Ji now!¡± Chapter 157 - Her Love Affair was Exposed? Meanwhile, the team had just finished filming a scene that was not that important. Han Junlei checked Si Jingchuan and Zhou Xuefang¡¯s acting skills thoroughly. Han Junlei asked Si Jingchuan to go to the side and rest for a while before he called Zhou Xuefang to the side. It seemed that he was not satisfied with her acting and was lecturing her, but his attitude was not fierce. Su Ji did not have any scenes today, so she was quite relaxed. She lay on a recliner in the distance while looking at them. Zhou Xuefang nodded occasionally, showing a very humble attitude. Su Ji casually flipped open a book and placed it on her face, closing her eyes to rest. A few staff members happened to walk nearby and wanted to take advantage of the break time to gossip. ¡°Seriously, when I was carrying the camera, my hand trembled a little and Director Han saw it. He forced me to film it again.¡± ¡°A strict teacher produces a good disciple, hehe.¡± ¡°Why do you guys think Director Dong is cut off? The viewership of the first episode is so high. It shouldn¡¯t be because he¡¯s not good enough, right?¡± ¡°I heard that the extras that he hired last time weren¡¯t actors, they were thugs!¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± ¡°Did you forget that he wanted to pay Su Ji to sleep with him and was instantly exposed? He must be resentful and want to take revenge.¡± On the lounge chair next to them, Su Ji¡¯s face was covered with a book, and her beautiful long legs were casually crossed. As she listened to them, her lips slowly curved up. They were right. ¡°Wait! If what you said is true, then was Su Ji really fighting? That¡¯s impossible, right? How can she beat so many people by herself?¡± ¡°Also, Director Song was fired just because he offended Su Ji? Is the company not considering other things?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who Su Ji is?¡± Su Ji¡¯s ears twitched. Could it be that her secret love affair was exposed? The next second, she heard the person say with certainty, ¡°she is Manager Ren¡¯s lover!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The book that was covering her face slid down, revealing Su Ji¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! It¡¯s Manager Ren¡¯s lover, Su Ji!¡± When those people saw Su Ji, it was as if they had seen a ghost. They were just looking for a place to gossip, but who knew that she was right next to them! ¡°Su Ji, we were not talking about you!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t lower yourself to our level!¡± After that, they all ran away in fear. Beside Su Ji was Pei Xi, who was lying on the recliner, also with a book on her face. Pei Xi opened the book, a drop of sweat on her forehead, ¡°I know my brother isn¡¯t good enough for you, but he is still better than Manager Ren!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for my mom to agree first,¡± Su Ji replied. 1 The next scene was more important. It was the scene where the male lead, Gu Shen, and the female lead, Shen Qianqian, met for the first time. At a roadside newspaper stand, the two of them were looking at the same magazine. The two of them reached out for the magazine at the same time, but obviously, they touched the other¡¯s hand. It was Shen Qianqian¡¯s first time being touched by a man. She was like a frightened deer and hurriedly retracted her hand. As a result, she lost her balance and almost fell. Gu Shen reached out to help her up. After a 360-degree Waltz spin, Shen Qianqian fell into his arms. It was a very clich¨¦ plot. Han Junlei exclaimed after he finished reading it, ¡°gross!¡± However, he had no choice. He had already accepted the script, so he had to continue filming. This was his principle. Han Junlei called Si Jingchuan and Zhou Xuefang together to discuss the scene. He asked the two of them to act out the scene according to the script. Zhou Xuefang had told herself countless times that her episode had to surpass Su Ji¡¯s ratings! This time, she subconsciously overdid it, especially when she was about to fall and made an awkward sound. Si Jingchuan had goosebumps all over his body. Then, just as Zhou Xuefang waltzed 360 degrees and was about to land in his arms, Si Jingchuan subconsciously dodged backward. ¡°Thump!¡± Zhou Xuefang fell to the ground. ¡°Pfft, hahahaha!¡± Pei Xi could not hold back. ¡°Shut up!¡± Han Junlei roared. Who told you to mock the actress?¡± Pei Xi looked at Su Ji angrily, ¡°does he not f * cking know that my family owns Blue Whale?!¡± 1 Su Ji shrugged, ¡°it¡¯s just work.¡± Pei Xi replied, ¡°I think he¡¯s always fair and square with everyone but he¡¯s nicer to Zhou Xuefang¡­¡± Han Junlei personally helped her up. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s face turned red. Han Junlei said sternly, ¡°why did you step back just now?¡± Si Jingchuan looked around and saw Su Ji, ¡°director, I forgot to take my medicine today. I¡¯ll be back!¡± Then, without waiting for his reply, he jogged to Su Ji, ¡°boss, where¡¯s the cuttlefish juice you gave me? Hurry up and give me more!¡± Although the cuttlefish juice was disgusting, it was better than dealing with Zhou Xuefang! This was the first time Su Ji had seen him take the initiative. She nodded in satisfaction and passed him the cuttlefish juice she had prepared for him. Si Jingchuan took a big gulp and then walked over to Su Ji, ¡°boss, let me see how your head is.¡± Pei Xi held his hand, ¡°my brother will apply the medicine three times a day for her, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Si Jingchuan pursed his lips and looked aggrieved, ¡°boss, why can¡¯t I film this scene with you? I can¡¯t stand someone like Zhou Xuefang!¡± ¡°I would rather fight 20 thugs.¡± Pei Xi was amused by her. In the distance, Zhou Xuefang stared at them and said in embarrassment, ¡°Director Han, look at them.¡± Han junlei frowned and raised his voice, ¡°you don¡¯t have any scenes with her today! Come over and cultivate your feelings with the female lead!¡± Si Jingchuan looked at Su Ji as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He had an expression that said, ¡°save me!¡± Su Ji furrowed her brows helplessly. Si Jingchuan had no choice, ¡°I have to go now¡­¡± The filming was carried out efficiently. Half an hour later, at the entrance of the filming location, Zhang Guihua raised her head arrogantly and said, ¡°ask Director Song to come out and meet me.¡± Chapter 158 - The Situation is Getting Worse The staff thought that it was the queen from some country, so they paused for a moment before replying to her expressionlessly, ¡°old lady, Director Song has already stepped down. It¡¯s Director Han now, do you need me to call him over?¡± Stepped down?? Zhang Guihua and her maid looked at each other, and the maid shook her head. ¡°Are you the crew of ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the staff said. ¡°¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t he tell her? With the director changed, Zhang Guihua lost her support and she no longer felt powerful. ¡°Then call Su Ji out.¡± When the staff heard Su Ji¡¯s name, his attitude immediately changed, ¡°you know Su Ji?¡± Regardless of what the crew thought of her, there was one thing that everyone agreed on. They all knew that she was ruthless, quiet, and not to be trifled with. Her beautiful appearance was just a cover-up! Zhang Guihua also noticed the obvious change in his attitude and was stunned. Su Ji was doing quite well in the crew? ¡°Yes, I do,¡± she replied. ¡°Please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll call her out right away,¡± the staff member immediately said. Zhang Guihua looked at the staff who quickly disappeared and was pleased with herself. Although she hated Su Ji, she did not hate the staff¡¯s respectful attitude toward her. Meanwhile, Si Jingchuan managed to finish the scene with great difficulty, relying on his experience in shooting romantic films. As Zhou Xuefang had just been hugged by him, she was a little shy as she looked at him. ¡°¡­¡± He turned around and told Fu Xiaofeng to get the car ready, as he was going to go home and take a shower after he was done! 1 The staff found Su Ji and told her that an old lady was looking for her. Pei Xi asked, ¡°old lady? Who is it?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know soon,¡± Su Ji said with a calm expression. A few minutes later, the staff member brought Su Ji to Zhang Guihua. To ensure her safety, the staff member asked Su Ji, ¡°do you know her?¡± This was Zhang Guihua¡¯s first time seeing Su Ji since she came back. She felt uncomfortable looking at Su Ji¡¯s indifference, but she was still proud when she heard the staff¡¯s question. After all, they didn¡¯t just know each other. She was Su Ji¡¯s grandmother! Just as she thought that Su Ji would walk to her side and obediently call her¡±grandma¡±, Su Ji smiled coldly and said, ¡°no.¡± 1 Then, she turned around to leave! ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡± the staff was confused. Zhang Guihua¡¯s expression froze instantly. She didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to not give her any face. She quickly walked over and tried to pull Su Ji back, ¡°Su Ji! How can you be so rude? I¡¯m your grandmother!¡± However, just as she reached out to Su Ji, Su Ji smacked her hand away with her cell phone. She didn¡¯t even want to touch her. However, after Su Ji looked at her for a while, she remembered that she was indeed the grandma of the original owner. 1 Zhang Guifang hissed in pain and was about to scold her, but she took into account the staff member beside her. She suppressed her temper and explained, ¡°I¡¯m her grandmother. I¡¯m just going to say a few words to her.¡± The staff member glanced at Su Ji. Seeing that Su Ji did not deny it anymore, he left. Thinking about how the original owner¡¯s grandmother had pretended to be fair, but turned a blind eye to Ning Lihua and the others¡¯ violent actions, and was an accomplice to bullying the original owner, Su Ji raised her eyes and looked at the old lady in front of her coldly, ¡°what do you want?¡± Zhang Guihua looked at her maid angrily, ¡°look at her attitude towards her own grandmother!¡± Her maid stepped forward and advised her gently and sanctimoniously, ¡°young miss, the old lady has worked hard for this family for her entire life. You shouldn¡¯t treat her like this.¡± ¡°If you have nothing to say, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Su Ji sighed and turned around. Zhang Guihua almost choked to death. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± she shouted. Unbelievable! She must have gained confidence from her mother! In the past, Su Ji would never have dared to speak to her like this! At that time, no matter how she beat and scolded her, Su Ji did not even dare to say a word. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to give her face at all, Zhang Guihua could only get down to business,¡±pack up and come with me. We¡¯re going to the Pei family to apologize!¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows and snorted in a strange way. A few seconds later, she replied, ¡°No¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Guihua obviously did not expect her to refuse so quickly. The Su family had to clean up her mess, but she was giving her the attitude? ¡°Su Ji, don¡¯t push your luck! I¡¯ll ask you one more time, come with me to the Pei family and apologize! Are you going or not?¡± ¡°Do you not hear me? I said I¡¯m not going,¡± Su Ji said. Zhang Guihua waved her hand at the servant beside her in a domineering manner, ¡°just grab her and get her in the car!¡± She did not know that Su Ji could take on a group of strong men by herself. However, the maid was old and Su Ji wouldn¡¯t fight senior citizens. At this moment, Pei Xi¡¯s voice rang out from behind, ¡°who¡¯s trying to take my artist?¡± Pei Xi had been abroad all year round, so Zhang Guihua did not recognize her. The Pei family who could save the Su family was right in front of her. Not only did she not know her, she also had a bad impression of her when she heard that she was Su Ji¡¯s manager. Pei Xi was worried and decided to come over to take a look. She did not expect her to be a weirdo. She was very protective of Su Ji now. Pei Huai had said that if Su Ji got hurt on set again, he would give her more money. 1 That might be a joke, but Pei Huai had seriously told her to take good care of Su Ji. Su Ji glanced at her, ¡°Pei Xi, let¡¯s go back. Ignore her.¡± Zhang Guihua could not get in, so she cursed angrily behind them. ¡°Su Ji! I can¡¯t believe we have an ungrateful child like you! You don¡¯t care about the Su family¡¯s life just because you¡¯re living well! What¡¯s wrong with asking you to apologize to the Pei family? I¡¯m telling you, you have to do it no matter what!¡± Pei Xi could not take it anymore. She turned around and smiled, ¡°old lady, do you know who I am?¡± Zhang Guihua was going crazy, ¡°I don¡¯t care! The manager of that wretched girl must be crazy!¡± Pei Xi was speechless. Great. That night, Su Cunyi finally finished dealing with work and returned home exhausted. He was about to go back to his room to rest when he received a call from his secretary. ¡°Bad news, boss!¡± ¡°How bad can it be at this point? Tell me¡± Su Cunyi said. The secretary stuttered, ¡°the Pei Corporation just informed us that they¡¯re stopping two more projects with us!!¡± Chapter 159 - A New Housemate! Su Cunyi hung up the phone and went downstairs in a huff. Zhang Guihua was sitting on the sofa. ¡°Mom! Did you go to Su Ji?¡± Zhang Guihua was even angrier than he was, ¡°this is the daughter you¡¯ve been protecting? Quickly cut off all ties with her!¡± Su Cunyi clenched his fists tightly. Since he was a child, he had always believed in being a filial son, but today, he really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! Zhang Guihua saw that he was glaring at her, ¡°why are you looking at me like that? Do you want to kick your mother out?¡± Su Cunyi, ¡°you can stay here and I¡¯ll leave!¡± ¡°!¡± ** Su Ji went home and took a shower first. The wind was strong today, and she had been in the studio the whole day. After she came out of the bathroom, she put on a bathrobe that Xu Mingzhi had prepared for her. It was made of white silk satin and had a red dahlia on it. It was actually a style that was hard to describe in a few words, but Su Ji was beautiful, so she looked exquisite wearing it. Especially when a drop of water flowed along her beautiful collarbone and into her¡­ Su Ji was sitting in front of the desk, drying her hair. When her hair was almost dry, she suddenly remembered something. The window in front of her desk happened to be facing east. When she went out this morning, her mother had said something about it. Su Ji raised her head and saw Pei Huai¡¯s room opposite. The two windows were quite close, and it was not hard to jump over. The next moment, the lights in the room lit up and Pei Huai entered. Su Ji had perfect vision, so she could clearly see the furnishings in his room. The colors were black, white, and gray. There was a sofa by the window opposite her. There was almost nothing in there. A bed, an office desk, a bookcase, a sofa and lights. That was all. There must be a few empty rooms for a single person to live in such a large house. Pei Huai¡¯s window was open, and Su Ji had also pushed open her own window. Pei Huai seemed to have heard the sound and looked over. This was the first time Pei Huai had seen Su Ji like this. Because she had just taken a shower, her skin was paler than usual and her eyes were moist. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Su Ji smiled after a while. Pei Huai paused for a moment before he realized that his throat was very dry. He chuckled and walked to the window, looking at her openly, ¡°is your head better?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that moving next to her would have such a benefit. They didn¡¯t have to text anymore. ¡°Much better, I don¡¯t need to apply medicine anymore,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°Do it for three more days,¡± Pei Huai said assertively. Both of them had good medical skills, so it was inevitable that they would have different opinions. ¡°Two days at most,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°Deal,¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°Baby, can I come in? Mom brought you some fruits.¡± Su Ji turned back to look at the door, then immediately closed the window and drew the curtains in one go. ¡°¡­¡± The beautiful night came to an abrupt end. After Xu Mingzhi left, Su Ji did not open the curtain again. She went to bed and took out her phone to browse for a while. In order to create hype for the show, the marketing team had asked them to post at least one clip to TikTok every week. Su Ji had sent one two days ago, and now that she remembered it, she opened it to take a look. Then, she found that a fan called ¡°Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan¡± was spamming comments in her comment section. [ ¡°There are many temptations in this world, but you have to believe that the people who love you the most will always be your parents.¡± ] [ ¡°Please give the person who loves you a chance to make up for it.¡± ] [ ¡°Regardless, the person who loves you will always be supporting you from behind!¡± ] 1 ¡°¡­¡± Was this person heartbroken or what? Soon, there was a reply to his first comment. It was ¡°.¡±, who had not appeared for a long time. [ ¡°There are many temptations in this world, but you have to believe that the person who loves you the most will always be your future husband.¡± ] 1 He imitated the format, but with a few words changed, the meaning was completely different. Su Ji¡¯s nose twitched, as though she smelled something sour. [ Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan: ¡°Husband? Only parents would truly wish for their daughter¡¯s well-being at all times, and would even selflessly dedicate themselves to her!¡± ] [ .: ¡°But only her husband could accompany her to the end.¡± ] [ Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan: ¡°Your name looks very familiar. I¡¯ve reported someone with the same name on Weibo before. Tell me, are you the person I reported?¡± ] [ .: ¡°As expected, you¡¯re the one who reported me last time. Great.¡± ] [ Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan: ¡°Yes, I did. So what? You¡¯re trying to threaten me?¡± ] Su Ji saw that these two people were fighting with each other, and she was thinking of posting something to ease the tension. After all, these two people were her biggest supporters. But the next second, ¡°Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan¡± posted another message. [ Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan: ¡°I¡¯m at my daughter¡¯s house right now! Come if you dare!¡± ] ¡°¡­¡± Out of curiosity, she subconsciously looked out of the south window. Sure enough, she saw a dispirited uncle sitting on the curb in front of her house, frantically tapping at the phone screen. The more she looked at him, the more familiar he looked. A few minutes later, Su Cunyi, who was still typing furiously on his phone, noticed a pair of sneakers in front of him. He almost thought that the person had really come looking for him. As she looked up, she saw her daughter, whom he had not seen for a few days. A bitter smile appeared on his face, ¡°Su Ji, why did you come out?¡± Su Ji looked at him with her arms crossed. Su Cunyi had grown a stubble, and the dark circles under his eyes were so deep that they looked like eyeliner. ¡°You¡¯re ¡®Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan¡¯.¡± She sighed. Su Cunyi subconsciously put away his phone and tried to cover it up. ¡°I just came out for a walk. I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days and I miss you. You look good, so you must be doing well living with your mom. I¡¯ll go back then¡­¡± Su Ji glanced to the side and mercilessly exposed his lie, ¡°you brought two large suitcases out for a walk?¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s expression at the moment was one of fear. Su Ji didn¡¯t know why he came, but since Zhang Guihua was at home, he probably couldn¡¯t stay there with her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to come to stay with me?¡± Su Cunyi suddenly had hope, ¡°if your mother allows it¡­¡± ¡°Mom won¡¯t even let you stay in the garage,¡± Su Ji said objectively. Su Cunyi¡¯s hope was instantly extinguished. He didn¡¯t pester her and turned around to leave. Su Ji couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this, so she called out, ¡°well, dad, if you really don¡¯t have a place to stay, CEO Pei stays next to us. Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± Chapter 160 - I’ll Restore Two Projects ¡°CEO Pei?¡± ¡°Why is CEO Pei staying next door? Doesn¡¯t he live in the Pei family¡¯s old mansion?¡± He immediately looked at the building next door and saw that the light in the study on the second floor was indeed on, and there was indeed a man sitting in front of the window. He seemed to have heard their conversation. The moment he looked over, he closed the window, turned off the light, and closed the door. He was rejecting him implicitly. Su Cunyi turned around and looked at his daughter. If it was really as Zhang Guihua said, that the Pei family was angry at his daughter, then CEP Pei would not have moved next door for no reason. However, Su Ji had no intention of explaining to him. With her hands in her pockets, she said casually,¡± mom will be coming out of the study in a while. I¡¯ll go home first.¡± ¡°By the way,¡± she suddenly remembered something and turned to look at him, ¡°¡®.¡¯ is a woman, don¡¯t fight with her.¡± Su Cunyi found it hard to believe. The person sounded more manly than an average man! However, he was also worried that Xu Mingzhi would see them, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°sure, go in.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Su Cunyi carried a suitcase in each hand and came to Pei Huai¡¯s house. Actually, even if he left the Su family, he could stay in a hotel. However, he really wanted to know why Pei Huai was staying next to his daughter! There was an inexplicable sense of danger that made him want to move in, as if he was trying to spy on them. He stood at the door and knocked twice. There were footsteps at the door, but no one answered or opened it. Suspicious. It was not appropriate for Su Cunyi to continue knocking on the door and disturb others. He stood at the door and sent his daughter a voice message, ¡°it seems like no one is there. Why don¡¯t you help me persuade your mom and see if I can stay with you guys tonight?¡± As expected, the door opened before he could finish speaking. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even sent it. Inside and outside the door, Pei Huai and Su Cunyi both squinted. Pei Huai already knew that he was ¡°Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan¡±. Although Su Cunyi didn¡¯t know that he was ¡°.¡±, he suspected that he was messing with his daughter¡¯s feelings. Pei Huai acted as if he had just seen him and broke the silence, ¡°Mr. Su?¡± Although Su Cunyi felt that this kid had bad intentions, he was still the CEO of Pei Corporation after all, so he respectfully stated his intention. Pei Huai,¡±there are empty rooms, but¡­¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Cunyi said before he could finish. ¡°¡­¡± He was familiar with this trick. However, the way Su Cunyi did it was not cute at all. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ll help you clean up the room.¡± Uncle He came out when he heard them. From the moment Su Cunyi stepped into the house with his suitcase, he could almost see the sign ¡°bachelor pad¡± written on the walls. After entering the house, Su Cunyi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°CEO Pei, may I ask why you suddenly moved here?¡± However, as soon as he said it, he felt that he was a little rude, so he tried to find an excuse for himself, ¡°I know the property here has a lot of room for appreciation. I¡¯m not surprised that you want to live alone as a young man¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± Pei Huai denied immediately. ¡°Then¡­¡± Seeing Pei Huai¡¯s thin lips slightly open, he thought in his heart, ¡°if you¡¯re toying with my daughter¡¯s feelings, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± However, the next second, he heard him say, ¡°it¡¯s because I¡¯m officially dating your daughter now.¡± 1 Su Cunyi paused. At that moment, he was almost fascinated by the serious look in his eyes. However, he quickly came to his senses. He was officially dating Su Ji? Officially? Dating? ¡°Now you know why we stopped working with you?¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how to react. Although he was unhappy, he felt quite happy that he was willing to do this for his daughter. He sized Pei Huai up. For some reason, the more he heard him speak, the more he found it familiar. The amount that her daughter¡¯s supporter had given her as a tip was not a small sum. The kind of person who could spend this kind of money¡­ The two men stood face to face. Pei Huai was half a head taller than Su Cunyi. For some unknown reason, Su Cunyi suddenly said, ¡°there are many temptations in this world, but you have to believe that the person who loves you the most will always be your¡­¡± Pei Huai smiled, ¡°your future husband.¡± The suitcase fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°Parents!¡± Su Cunyi almost jumped, ¡°you¡¯re really lying to my daughter? I¡¯m going to tell her now!¡± Actually, Pei Huai did not lie to Su Ji on purpose. Su Ji had told him confidently, ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at guessing people¡¯s gender.¡± He didn¡¯t want to hurt the little girl¡¯s confidence. ¡°Actually, she was the one who misunderstood first,¡± Pei Huai said. He didn¡¯t want Su Ji to know about it for the time being. After all, he wanted to better understand her thoughts, but he hadn¡¯t achieved much. Su Cunyi walked to the door, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. As her father, I can¡¯t let her be kept in the dark!¡± ¡°Two projects,¡± Pei Huai walked to the desk at the side. 1 Su Cunyi stopped at the door. Pei Huai took out two sets of documents from the drawer, ¡°help me keep this a secret and I¡¯ll restore two projects with your company.¡± Su Cunyi turned around and asked with a sincere face, ¡°Did Su Ji really misunderstand?¡± Pei Huai nodded. ¡°The projects are not important, I trust you!¡± Su Cunyi said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Pei Huai said with a smile. ** Next door, Xu Mingzhi reviewed three contracts in one night, and her shoulders were sore. In the living room, Su Ji was massaging her shoulders. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± ¡°My baby¡¯s hands are still the best.¡± ¡°The others just felt like tickles.¡± Xu Mingzhi was a ruthless person, so she wanted to be massaged until her veins popped out! ¡°Just come to me when you want a massage,¡± Su Ji said. After a while, Xu Mingzhi patted Su Yi¡¯s hand and pulled her to sit beside her, ¡°okay, baby, your hands should be tired. I¡¯ve recently understood your school system. How many credits are you short of before you graduate?¡± ¡°50 more credits should be enough to graduate,¡± Su Ji said after a rough calculation. Xu Mingzhi acted swiftly and decisively. She took out her phone and dialed a number, ¡°no problem. I will ask how much it costs to buy 50 credits.¡± Su Ji paused and quickly held her phone, ¡°mom, calm down. You really can¡¯t buy this.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t buy it?¡± Xu Mingzhi had never seen anything in this world that money couldn¡¯t buy. However, her daughter would graduate in more than half a year, so she could save this as a last resort. Su Ji heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her put her phone away, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Maybe the credits will come to me one day.¡± Xu Mingzhi touched her head lovingly. Her daughter was really cute. She was always so optimistic. If the credits could really come to her so easily, there would not be so many students who could not graduate. ** Who knew that the next morning, a high-spirited man knocked on Su Ji¡¯s door, promising that he would give her exactly 50 credits¡­ Chapter 161 - Su Ji’s Operation It was the weekend, everyone was finally resting. However, in the house on the right, Pei Huai and Su Cunyi didn¡¯t seem to want to leave the house. Ten minutes ago. Su Ji and Xu Mingzhi were practicing martial arts in the courtyard, while Pei Huai and Su Cunyi were reading in the living room. 1 ¡°CEO Pei, the weather is so good today. Why don¡¯t you go to the courtyard to exercise?¡± He had a good night¡¯s sleep on the first night he shared a house with CEO Pei. His house was very clean and tidy, and everything was arranged in an orderly manner. Pei Huai flipped a page of his book without changing his expression, ¡°the elderly need more exercise, you should go.¡± Su Cunyi was speechless. Who¡¯s the elderly?! Uncle He was the only one who went out. He carried a water pipe and went to the courtyard to water the plants. When he saw Xu Mingzhi and Su Ji, he smiled and nodded at them. However, just as Su Ji was about to greet him, she was pulled back into the room by Xu Mingzhi. Before they went in, Xu Mingzhi stuck her head out again and glanced at Uncle He. Tsk, tsk, we can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! Uncle He¡¯s reputation was ruined for no reason! Su Cunyi and Pei Huai read books in silence for a few minutes. Suddenly, through the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, they noticed a man stepping into the courtyard next door. The two of them, who were sitting in the living room a second ago, instantly moved to the far left side of the floor-to-ceiling window. Due to the angle, they could only see the door of the house. Pei Huai took a photo of the man without a change in his expression and called Shen Mu. ¡°Check him.¡± ¡°I should be more worried because of this man¡¯s age, right?¡± Su Cunyi glanced at him. Uncle He, who had just returned from the courtyard, looked at the two of them, who were filled with a sense of crisis. The man¡¯s hair was white! The two of you shouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore! Pei Huai received a reply half a minute later. ¡°I¡¯ve found out. It¡¯s Professor Zhu from the Calligraphy Department of A University.¡± As if nothing had happened, the two of them returned to the coffee table and continued reading. 1 The crisis was resolved. At the same time, in the neighboring room. Zhu Mingzhang knocked on Su Ji¡¯s door with great sincerity. Upon hearing that it was the head of the Calligraphy Department of A University, Xu Mingzhi was relieved and welcomed him into the house. Su Ji had just come out of the shower and recognized him at a glance, ¡°Professor Zhu?¡± Zhu Mingzhang placed his hands on his knees in a well-behaved manner, and his flushed face seemed to be saying, ¡°I said I would come back! Xu Mingzhi smiled and gestured for Su Ji to sit beside her. Zhu Mingzhang politely told Xu Mingzhi what he said to Su Ji last time. ¡°You want to be my daughter¡¯s student?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked. Zhu Mingzhang replied calmly, ¡°I understand that you must also find this matter hard to believe. However, I am indeed very sincere. I would like to have Su Ji as my master.¡± Xu Mingzhi glanced at her daughter. She did not find it hard to believe. If he didn¡¯t want her daughter to be his master, did he want to be her daughter¡¯s master? ¡°What are the benefits?¡± Su Ji asked directly. To be someone¡¯s master was not as simple as just having an empty title. She had to teach them at least one class a week. If Su Ji were to become a master, she would be a very dedicated master. Therefore, she would need to consider the rewards before she took on this responsibility. ¡°Regarding the fees¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this last. Let¡¯s talk about the other benefits first,¡± Su Ji said. Zhu Mingzhang understood. Su Ji was not saying that she did not want any fees, but that this could be discussed at the end. He narrowed his eyes and took out his secret weapon. It was a notice downloaded from the Kyokushin¡¯s academic affairs office. Xu Mingzhi took it and looked at it, and her expression froze for a moment¡­ [ ¡°As the best arts school in the country, we also promote traditional Chinese arts such as calligraphy, Chinese painting, and folk music.¡± ] [ ¡°We¡¯ve just received a notice that the state will be holding a National Calligraphy Competition in February next year. There is no age limit for the participants.¡± ] [ ¡°In order to increase participation, we hereby announce that any student who wins the third prize in the calligraphy competition will be rewarded with 20 credits, the second prize will be rewarded with 30 credits, and the first prize will be rewarded with 50 credits!¡± ] Xu Mingzhi pointed at the last sentence. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s exactly 50 credits.¡± They were just talking about that yesterday! Amazing! Su Ji frowned, not very satisfied with this method, ¡°I have to participate in a competition again. I don¡¯t know if I can fit it in my schedule.¡± Zhu Mingzhang¡¯s lips curved into a profound smile. He had already thought of Su Ji¡¯s worries, so before he came here today, he had specially asked them to add an additional statement in small print at the end of the letter. He pointed it out to them. [ ¡°P.s. if there is a proven master-student relationship, the master can inherit the credits if the student wins.¡± ] Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly. No wonder Professor Zhu felt so confident when he entered the house. In fact, Zhu Mingzhang had not thought of such a good idea in the beginning. He had been worrying about how to get Su Ji to accept him as a student, so much so that he could barely teach his classes. Later, by chance, he found Su Ji¡¯s art school teacher, Liu Yiqing, and it was Liu Yiqing who helped him come up with this idea. Liu Yiqing was really afraid that Su Ji would not be able to graduate successfully! Su Ji¡¯s fair fingers stroked her chin. It was a good way to save time. However¡­ ¡°Professor Zhu, how can you be so sure that you will win?¡± She smiled. Professor Zhu was stunned by her question. He was the head of the Chinese Calligraphy Association. How could Su Ji question his chances of winning a calligraphy competition? However, Su Ji did. She had never believed in titles and seniority. Every year, there were countless talented newcomers. Perhaps a dark horse would appear out of nowhere and defeat him, a leading figure in the calligraphy world. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re willing to be my master, I¡¯ll definitely work a hundred times harder. I won¡¯t let you down and will definitely help you win the championship!¡± Zhu Mingzhang said firmly. As the most successful merchant in the great Shang, Su Ji knew not to put all eggs in one basket. The young girl¡¯s crafty eyes flickered. She already had an idea in her heart, so she didn¡¯t say anything more and agreed. ¡°Alright, I agree to be your master.¡± Zhu Mingzhang was overjoyed. He was so excited that he almost kowtowed to her on the spot. Fortunately, Su Ji stopped him. ¡°Master, please just state the price!¡± Zhu Mingzhang was so excited that his breath was unsteady. ¡°30,000 yuan per lesson,¡± Su Ji replied with a smile. ¡°So cheap?¡± Zhu Mingzhang thought that it would be at least a few hundred thousand. ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ji nodded slowly. Xu Mingzhi knew what her daughter was thinking with a single glance. As expected of her baby. Only Zhu Mingzhang was still kept in the dark, and he was still in awe of his master for treating money like dirt and charging him so little! Su Ji did not explain much to him. She would know the day after tomorrow anyway. ¡°Then the day after tomorrow, at 8 p.m. on Monday, the first online class will officially begin?¡± She smiled. ¡°No problem!¡± Zhu Mingzhang replied. Chapter 162 - The Consequences of Not Listening to Su Ji In the afternoon, something was trending on the Internet. #Su Ji has accepted Professor Zhu from A University as her student# #Su Ji is the master of the head of the Calligraphy Association!# #Su Ji¡¯s position in the world of calligraphy# Pei Xi immediately sent a congratulatory message to Su Ji. [ ¡°You¡¯ve finally thought it through! I told you that you should have agreed. This will be good for your image. Since you don¡¯t have any scenes in the second episode of ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯, you have time to teach your student~¡± ] Su Ji sat at the desk in her bedroom and replied to everyone¡¯s messages. Then, she opened her TikTok. And wrote a 500-word advertisement and posted it. Within a minute, many fans came to ask her if it was true. She replied with one word. [¡°Yes.¡±] Then, she put away her phone and stopped looking at her fans¡¯ messages. She hadn¡¯t given any online lessons since she came to the modern world, so she needed to learn from experienced people. In the yard, Wang Zhicheng was picking herbs. ¡°Who are these for?¡± Su Ji asked when she saw him picking a small basket. As soon as Wang Zhicheng saw her, his face was filled joy, ¡°miss, it¡¯s for Huichun Hall.¡± As he spoke, he put the last piece into the basket. ¡°There are a total of 100 pieces.¡± Su Ji suddenly knew who to go to. ¡°Uncle Wang, are you going to send it to them now?¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Wang Zhicheng nodded. ¡°Take me with you,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go get the car now!¡± Su Ji went upstairs to change her clothes. When she came out again, two other cars were parked at the entrance. One was a black Rolls-Royce, and the other was a green Volkswagen Beetle. 1 The latter was Su Cunyi¡¯s. Wang Zhicheng was driving his Maybach now, and the other car was left at home for Zhang Guihua and the others. He now drove the Beetle to and from work. The windows of the two cars were lowered at the same time. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a lift,¡± Pei Huai said. His lazy profile glowed under the sun. Su Ji had to admit that his face was indeed very good-looking. Pei Xi and Pei Song looked similar to him, but their looks were far inferior to his. Su Ji was willing to pay just for this face. Su Cunyi, on the other hand, was not as handsome. He stuck his head out of the window and said, ¡°Su Ji, no matter where you go, I will send you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It just so happened that Wang Zhicheng was also driving out. Su Ji was afraid that her mother, who was working in the study, would find out and cause some unnecessary trouble, so she turned around and got into Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Zhicheng didn¡¯t even have time to say hello to his previous master and stepped on the accelerator. Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Su Cunyi: ¡°¡­¡± Neither of them picked up Su Ji, but they saw the advertisement that Su Ji had posted on TikTok. ** Pei Song, who was wearing a white coat, stood at the entrance of Huichun Hall and smoked. He looked like a god that had just descended to the mortal world. However, when he saw the Maybach and Su Ji get out of the car with a small basket of herbs, he dropped his half-smoked cigarette. He pushed his glasses up to make sure he was not mistaken, and subconsciously clutched his wallet tightly. Although he still gained a profit by reselling the herbs, every time he had to pay, his heart still ached. This basket was definitely very expensive. Su Ji handed the basket to him generously, ¡°Here, you don¡¯t have to return the basket. Just transfer the money to my account.¡± Pei Song hugged the basket. Every leaf was his treasure. Su Ji lifted the curtain and entered the shop. The moment she entered, she heard a small, childish voice running towards her, ¡°Ms. Su Ji! I missed you so much!¡± Su Ji took out a lychee-flavored lollipop from her pocket. Pei Xingxing¡¯s eyes lit up, and as if he had just received a treasure, he held it up with both hands. He peeled off the candy wrapper and looked at the crystal clear candy for a long time before putting it into his mouth. Pei Xingxing happily and quietly sucked on the lollipop. With a smile on her face, Su Ji carried him onto her lap, ¡°Xingxing, what software do you usually use for online classes?¡± Pei Xingxing thought seriously, ¡°the Little Sunflower app!¡± ¡°Do many people use it?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°It¡¯s the most popular app for online lessons!¡± Su Ji nodded her head in satisfaction. She wrapped her arms around him and sent a message to her student on WeChat. [ ¡°The online classes will be held on the Little Sunflower app. See you there.¡± ] Zhu Mingzhang was watching his students practice calligraphy and was elated to receive his master¡¯s message. However, when he read the text¡­ Little Sunflower app? Wasn¡¯t this app used by kindergarten students? It didn¡¯t matter. Whatever the master wanted. He was not qualified to comment. [ ¡°No problem!¡± ] Su Ji received the reply and put her phone away. A familiar woman¡¯s voice was heard from behind the counter. ¡°Hello, can you help me pack these medicines?¡± Su Ji looked over and saw that it was Zhang Guihua¡¯s maid, Aunt Cui. She was the one who had accompanied Zhang Guihua last time. Aunt Cui also saw her and nodded at her, but her attitude was not respectful. The pharmacist at the counter weighed the Chinese medicines and checked the names with her again because they were all precious herbs. Su Ji was listening to the conversation from the side and asked, ¡°you want to use these herbs as medicine?¡± Aunt Cui didn¡¯t intend to answer her. She just bowed slightly apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry young miss, Old Madam has ordered me to get these. If I don¡¯t go back with them¡­¡± Su Ji sneered, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take them from you. I just want to ask if you¡¯re planning to put them all together.¡± ¡°Yes, I will boil them together to make a tonic. Old Madam went to the temple to get the prescription,¡± she said impatiently. Then, she heard Su Ji say, ¡°these herbs have conflicting properties. Although they are nutritious, if they are boiled together, it might cause vomiting and diarrhea.¡± Aunt Cui looked at her for a while and suddenly revealed a sarcastic smile. She obviously didn¡¯t believe her. The pharmacist knew Su Ji and knew that she had good medical skills. However, before she could say anything, Aunt Cui had already left impatiently. ¡°Young miss, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Su Ji smiled. Whatever. ** At night, Aunt Cui returned to the Su family villa. The herbs were boiling on the stove. According to the prescription she got, every herb must be present. In the past two days, Zhang Guihua had been angry about various things. She had been lying in bed the whole day and needed this tonic to nourish her body. When the medicine was almost done, Zhang Guihua came out of the bedroom. Aunt Cui decided to repeat what Su Ji said today to Zhang Guihua. Zhang Guihua immediately replied, ¡°she¡¯s just jealous! How dare she curse me!¡± She could say whatever she wanted, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to get such good herbs. ¡°Old Madam, please calm down. Don¡¯t be angry and harm your body.¡± Zhang Guihua snorted. She had planned to take the tonic herself, but now that she was reminded¡­ ¡°Send some of them to my grandchildren in the hospital!¡± Chapter 163 - No wonder it was so Cheap! ¡°Alright, Old Madam, I¡¯ll get it done.¡± At 8 o¡¯clock that night, Zhang Guihua went to the hospital with Aunt Cui. She brought along the tonic. In the ward, the three of them were talking and laughing as they divided the expensive soup into three exquisite containers and drank it. Su Qianrou asked, ¡°grandma, is Song Heng really not on set? How did this happen? How come he didn¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I went to the shooting location. The people there said it themselves. Is he busy with other things? ¡± Su Qianrou thought for a while, ¡°that¡¯s possible. The show is so popular. He must have received a lot of new projects, but¡­¡± She looked down at her phone and realized that Song Heng had not contacted her for the past few days. He did not reply to her messages either. Su Junye had been eating the hospital meals every day that he almost puked, so he actually found the tonic to be delicious. ¡°Grandma, this is really good. It¡¯s not bitter at all.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Guihua smiled, ¡°I added sugar to it.¡± ¡°Is there more?¡± Su Junye asked. ¡°There¡¯s still some left. I¡¯ll give it all to you,¡± Zhang Guihua said. An hour later, Su Junye¡¯s stomach suddenly ached, and he ran to the toilet. After being in there for twenty minutes, he was just about to open the door and come out when he felt something again! Su Qianrou laughed at him, ¡°grandma, look at him. What a waste of your effort¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Su Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale and her forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qianrou was not in the mood to answer her. She quickly jumped out of bed and slammed on the toilet door. ¡°Come out quickly! I also need to use it!¡± Could it be that there was something wrong with the tonic? Why did her stomach hurt so much? Not only did her stomach hurt, but she also felt nauseated. She wanted to see if her grandmother was alright, but when she turned around, she found that Zhang Guihua had fallen to the ground. She quickly pressed the bell to call the doctor. Finally, he added another bed to their ward for Zhang Guihua. 1 ** Two days passed by in the blink of an eye, and it was the day of the first online calligraphy class. Zhu Mingzhang wore a Chinese tunic suit on purpose. He put his mobile phone to the side and placed a brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone on the desk. In a while, he would be able to practice according to his master¡¯s instructions. He was very happy to be Su Ji¡¯s disciple, but to be honest, he had no doubts about winning first place in the calligraphy competition. At 8 o¡¯clock, Zhu Mingzhang logged into the app. An account had been created in advance. At this moment, the system had already prompted him that his teacher had started a class. Zhu Mingzhang revealed an excited smile and quickly clicked on it. When the teacher opened a classroom, the registered student would be able to enter the room. After entering the room, one could only see the teacher¡¯s video. The student¡¯s camera was not turned on, but their names would be displayed on the right side of the screen. Su Ji didn¡¯t want a forty-minute class that cost 20,000 yuan to drag on. She didn¡¯t even introduce herself and started off with a lecture. ¡°Everyone, prepare the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. I¡¯ll first talk about the main differences between Huajin and ordinary scripts.¡± Zhu Mingzhang felt that she was really good at teaching. What¡¯s with the ¡°everyone¡±? Couldn¡¯t she have just called him by his name? He skillfully picked up the brush and raised his head from time to time to practice according to her instructions on the screen. But soon, he realized that something was wrong. What were the words at the bottom of the screen? He put on his reading glasses and walked closer to take a look. [ ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so excited! I¡¯ve been chosen as Su Ji¡¯s student!¡± ] [ ¡°Thanks to my mother for forcing me to learn calligraphy for ten years! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been one of the 300 lucky ones!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji is so handsome when she¡¯s holding a brush!! Mastering calligraphy is my goal in this life!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Is Professor Zhu here too? I¡¯m so excited! I¡¯m actually classmates with Professor Zhu!¡± ] Professor Zhu: ¡°¡­¡± He was dumbfounded. He shifted his gaze to the right where the students¡¯ names were displayed. There were all sorts of weird names. The number at the top showed that the room currently had a total of 300 students! Zhu Mingzhang took a deep breath. No wonder the price of one class was so cheap! It was 30,000 yuan per lesson, and Su Ji had taken in 300 students at the same time! One class would cost 9 million! Thinking about it carefully, she had only agreed to teach him, but she never said that it would be exclusive. Su Ji said that she could not put all eggs in the same basket. Therefore, she posted an advertisement on TikTok that day, with the registration and screening methods attached. All the students who signed up had to give her a copy of their calligraphy within two days. In just two days, even though the price of each class was 30,000 yuan, there were still tens of thousands of students who came to sign up. Su Ji¡¯s ultimate goal was to obtain academic credits, so she chose 299 people with the best qualifications. No, it was actually 298 people with the best qualifications. There was one person she had gone easy on, and that was ¡°.¡±. Her handwriting was crooked, and she almost thought that she had written it with her feet. However, that was her biggest supporter, so she went easy on her. As the head of the Calligraphy Association, Zhu Mingzhang was usually very calm and collected. However, when he saw the other 299 students who were his classmates, he was stimulated. He was now full of fighting spirit! He wanted to compete with this group of young people to become the best student and bring glory to his master! Zhu Mingzhang looked at the list of students. There were ¡°Su Ji¡¯s daddy fan¡±, ¡°.¡±, ¡°Gold-medal Stay-at-home Dad¡±, ¡°Sunset Lover¡±¡­ 1 Although he didn¡¯t know what these people looked like in real life, if they could afford to pay 30,000 yuan for a lesson, they should be doing pretty well. These people would attend this class with him every week and learn the Huajin script style. At the beginning of next year, they would also participate in the calligraphy competition with him. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t enough for him to put in a hundred times more effort for the following online classes! In the camera, Su Ji looked at her 300 carefully selected students and nodded in relief. She had 300 students participate in the calligraphy competition next year. It could also be considered as achieving the Calligraphy Association¡¯s goal of promoting Chinese calligraphy to the public. The probability of getting 50 credits next year would be 300 times higher than before! And if nothing went wrong, she would be able to get the academic credits of the top three! Chapter 164 - There are Many Ways to Insult Someone ¡°Beauty lies in both form and spirit. Both form and spirit are the essence of Huajin script.¡± In the camera, Su Ji was standing in front of the desk. The thick black inkformed a sharp contrast with her fair fingers. No one knew that black and white could be so beautiful. ¡°The touch is exquisite, the lines are powerful, the contrast is harmonious¡­¡± She supported herself with one hand on the table and held a pen with the other. She held the brush in a very casual manner, unlike Zhu Mingzhang, who held the brush in a very standard form. When she was tired of writing, she would even hold it in an odd manner. When she wrote with only her middle and ring fingers, the chat couldn¡¯t remain quiet anymore. [ ¡°My calligraphy teacher once said that holding the brush correctly is the foundation of practicing calligraphy. If not, it¡¯s difficult to write well.¡± ] [ ¡°Let¡¯s explain the correct way to hold a brush. The brush should be placed between the middle finger and the ring finger. The thumb, index finger, and middle finger should hold the top part while the ring finger and little finger should hold the bottom. This way, you can hold the brush firmly.¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji is only holding it with two fingers¡­¡± ] Zhu Mingzhang knew that there were other ways to hold the brush. But he had never seen such a strange way to hold it. However, the next moment, when Su Ji lowered the camera to show them her work, the chat stopped abruptly. She wrote that with two f * cking fingers? Could it be that the reason why they weren¡¯t good was because they used five fingers? Su Ji raised her eyes and casually glanced at the screen. She caught a message sent by ¡°.¡±. [ ¡°There¡¯s no fixed way to hold a brush, as long as the strokes are strong and broad.¡± ] Su Ji smiled. She was indeed her bestie. Suddenly, the others echoed. [ ¡°Who said that one must practice holding the brush before learning calligraphy? Pease look at Su Ji!!¡± ] [ ¡°Not sticking to the rules! Su Ji is the new generation of calligraphy leaders!¡± ] [ ¡°The way Su Ji held her brush just now has insulted at least a hundred calligraphers!¡± ] [¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± ] Zhu Mingzhang was successfully insulted. Su Ji looked very serious when she was teaching, and she really had the aura of a master. Xu Mingzhi knocked on the door, ¡°baby, can I come in?¡± Su Ji turned into her mother¡¯s precious baby in a second. ¡°Come in mom.¡± [ ¡°Oh right, she is now living with her mommy!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Why is my heart melting when I hear her say ¡®mom¡¯?¡± ] [ ¡°Can I have the honor of hearing Su Ji call me mommy?¡± ] Xu Mingzhi came in and put down a plate of fruits. She glanced at the screen, ¡°you¡¯re in class?¡± [ ¡°Wow! Her mom is so beautiful!!!¡± ] [ ¡°So beautiful and seductive, I¡¯m turning gay!!¡± ] 1 [ ¡°She is the CEO of the Xu group!¡± ] ¡°Swish¡­¡± Su Ji was tipped 20,000 yuan. It was Pei Huai¡¯s little token of appreciation to his future mother-in-law. 1 Xu Mingzhi did not see the comments. She only had her baby in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, baby.¡± As she spoke, she grabbed Su Ji¡¯s neck with one hand and kissed her cheek naturally. [ ¡°¡­¡± ] At this moment, many students spilled their ink bottles. [ ¡°Even though they¡¯re mother and daughter, that kiss just now was so aggressive!¡± ] [ ¡°A rising calligraphy master at the age of 28. Cause of death: He has lost too much blood from his nose.¡± ] [ ¡°30,000 yuan is so worth it. Mommy, don¡¯t go! I¡¯m straight! I just want to have an in-depth discussion about life with mommy!¡± ] In the villa next door, Pei Huai was practicing calligraphy in the study. His phone was beside him, and he would often look at it. However, it wasn¡¯t to see how Su Ji was teaching, but just to see her. She was pleasing to the eye. Su Cunyi couldn¡¯t use the study, so he made a small table next to it and looked like an obedient child. 1 He sat there sulkily, got up, and strolled around the study. Soon, he reached Pei Huai¡¯s side. Su Cunyi took a look at his writing and raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°not bad.¡± It was unlike the calligraphy that he submitted as ¡°.¡±. Pei Huai had not written it, instead, he asked Pei Xi to do it. Although he didn¡¯t know if she could recognize his handwriting, for safety¡¯s sake, he had to hide his strength to enter the class. Facing Su Cunyi¡¯s shocked expression, Pei Huai was very indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m just average. It¡¯s my first time.¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s face changed, ¡°first time?¡± His calligraphy was not only beautiful, but it also had the charm of Huanjin style. He was also following his daughter¡¯s class, but he had not yet learned the essence of the Huajin script style. He didn¡¯t even know when she learned it. However, he could tell that CEO Pei¡¯s handwriting was definitely in line with what his daughter had taught them. It was a perfect piece of calligraphy on his first try. However, when he wrote the last word, Xu Mingzhi kissed Su Ji¡¯s cheek in the video. Pei Huai only took a glance, and a drop of ink fell down. Su Cunyi said with great regret, ¡°it¡¯s such a pity. Otherwise, this calligraphy would be perfect.¡± Pei Huai was completely indifferent to this piece of calligraphy. He spread out a new piece of paper expressionlessly. Pei Huai felt that it was odd that he seemed to be born with the skill to write in the Huajin script style. He didn¡¯t really listen to what was taught in class, but he seemed to be able to follow it. And he wrote it so naturally. At this moment, Shen Mu called. He picked it up, put it on speaker, and put it aside. ¡°Boss, CEO Wang just called. He said that he has something to ask you. The international superstar Sam has canceled his endorsement with the other company. This is an opportunity for us, but his fee is very expensive, so CEO Wang wanted to ask you for advice.¡± ¡°There are so many celebrities in the country, why do we need a foreign one? ¡± Shen Mu choked. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because foreigners are more popular as spokespersons¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy, we¡¯ll talk later.¡± ¡°Okay, please don¡¯t do work anymore so late at night.¡± ¡°I am not doing work, I am busy with something else.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°I¡¯m practicing calligraphy.¡± Chapter 165 - I’ll Teach You after I’ve Learned it Shen Mu was still confused after he hung up. The boss was attending Ms. Su¡¯s class. Was he trying to help her by participating in the calligraphy competition? Before the first class ended, Su Ji was trending again. #Su Ji¡¯s calligraphy class # #Su Ji¡¯s 300 disciples # #Handsome photo of Su Ji # The fans who also signed up but failed to be selected could only save the screenshot of Su Ji. The flames of jealousy were about to burst out of the screen. Some students even posted a comparison of their calligraphy before and after class. The improvement was clearly visible! Those who didn¡¯t manage to register were all asking for the registration method, and Zhu Mingzhang quickly replied ¡°registration has ended¡±. He didn¡¯t want to have any more competitors! Zhou Xuefang was exhausted from filming the whole day. However, when she got home, all she saw was news about Su Ji. On the other hand, Sonya¡¯s MV ¡°Midsummer¡± was very popular. However, she had to admit that in terms of popularity, she was not better than Su Ji. First, Su Ji¡¯s birth mother had returned to the country. Then, there was the wonderful performance in ¡°The Billion Stars¡±. Today¡¯s calligraphy class got her trending again. As for Sonya, she did appear on the Internet, but was greatly overshadowed by Su Ji. On the top floor of the apartment building, where the view was the best, Sonya was sitting on the sofa and scrolling through Weibo. Her skin looked very fair after taking a shower, wearing loose silk pajamas. She leaned her forehead on her hand and looked effortlessly sexy. Beside her was an open bottle of red wine. The manager called. They had obviously felt that something was wrong with the trending topic online. ¡°Sonya, Su Ji has been trending for the past few weeks. Although she¡¯s a newcomer, she¡¯s very aggressive. It¡¯s not good if this continues. We should think of something¡­¡± No one who had experience in the entertainment industry was completely clean. Besides, Sonya was a competitive person. In the past, she would have turned a blind eye and let the marketing team do their own thing. However, at this moment, she said indifferently, ¡°you guys can¡¯t touch Su Ji. Don¡¯t think about doing anything bad.¡± She was a smart person and would not hit a rock with an egg. She knew who the person behind su Ji was, and it was not someone her team could match. However, she was not happy to see this. She had been working non-stop, but the fans who had been cheering for her on the internet a month ago had now turned to Su Ji. Sonya didn¡¯t care what the team was trying to convince her of. She hung up and put the phone on the coffee table. There were some things that could have belonged to her, but she gave up on them. 1 Every time she thought about it, she would feel extremely annoyed. She leaned over, picked up the glass of wine on the coffee table, and drank it in one gulp. ** After the first calligraphy class, Su Ji did not rest. Instead, she sat at the desk and watched the playback patiently, summarizing the comments her students had left that night. From more than 40,000 comments, she picked out a few hundred that were related to calligraphy. She wanted to see what to explain in more detail in the next class. For 9 million yuan a lesson, she could do that much. Besides, Su Ji had planned a total of 20 classes for next year. In a short while, she was already lying on the desk and writing in her notebook. She had made a note on every page of the script beside her. This is what it means to be motivated by money. Tired from writing, she stretched her neck. She looked up and saw that the curtains of the east window were still drawn. Suddenly, she was a little curious. What was her boyfriend doing at this time? Would he be in his room? Su Ji was a woman of action. She would do whatever she thought of. She pulled open the curtains and saw Pei Huai sitting on the single sofa by the window next door, reading a book. The window was open, as if it had been waiting for her. Just as she pulled open the curtains, he looked at her. Su Ji met his gaze without any hesitation and smiled. When she was tired, she would look at her boyfriend¡¯s face and feel a little energized. However, when she saw which book Pei Huai was holding, she couldn¡¯t keep her expression calm. He was dressed in loungewear, looking gentle and refined. However, the book he was holding was the one that he had confiscated from her! Su Ji opened the window and shouted from the other side, ¡°you won¡¯t let me read it, but now you¡¯re reading it yourself?¡± However, Pei Huai was not afraid of being seen by her at all. He even turned the page calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you after I¡¯ve learned it.¡± 1 Su Ji narrowed her eyes. She closed the windows and pulled the curtains! His view was blocked again, and he smiled helplessly. Sooner or later, he would smash this wall and lock her in his room where she was unable to escape¡­ His gaze fell back to the book in his hand. In fact, he was lying to her. He didn¡¯t need to learn, he could just teach her now. He read the book because he felt that some of the things in the book were consistent with history and felt very familiar. He even felt that the buildings described by the author were very similar to the scene in his dream. He followed what Su Ji did last time and flipped to the next chapter. The chapter that talked about the devil concubine dressed as a man and entered the military camp. It sounded familiar. Could it be that it was in his dream? If he pictured Su Ji¡¯s face on the devil concubine, that feeling would be even stronger. He continued to flip through the book and found the death of Prince Huai interesting. Perhaps he could solve the mystery of his strange dream. Then, he saw the first sentence of the chapter¡­ ¡°Prince Huai of the great Shang Dynasty, would not have thought that he would ¡®die¡¯ in bed with Concubine Su¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that he had been overthinking it. This was not a proper history book to begin with. He should look up relevant and proper information when he had the time. He should have ended there, but his hand trembled and he flipped to another page. He looked at how Prince Huai ¡®died¡¯. Ten minutes later¡­ Pei Huai closed the book. The writing was quite vivid. ** It was already midnight when Su Ji finished taking notes. However, she still heard some noises coming from the corridor outside. She thought that her mother had finally finished her work. Recently, her mother had been really busy. Other than occasionally sending her some fruits, she almost didn¡¯t see her. Su Ji opened the door and went out to ask if there was anything she could help her with. However, she saw that it was Wei Wei who was heading to the study instead of her mom. Su Ji had a feeling that the Xu Group might be having some issues. Chapter 166 - First Experience in a Bar Xu Mingzhi would only tell her daughter the good news and not the bad news. She would never tell Su Ji about the company¡¯s troubles. This was also the case when they were in the great Shang. Wei Wei hurriedly nodded at her. ¡°Ms. Su, you are still awake.¡± Seeing that she was about to head to the study, Su Ji called out to her, ¡°Ms. Wei Wei, wait a moment.¡± Wei Wei stopped in her tracks, and Su Ji stepped forward politely, ¡°is something wrong? Can you tell me about it?¡± Wei Wei wouldn¡¯t tell outsiders about the company¡¯s Affairs, but Ms. Su was definitely not an outsider. She glanced at the study and told Su Ji about the trouble Madam Xu was currently in. It wasn¡¯t a serious matter, but it was a headache. Previously, in Continent M, there was a problem with the spokesperson for the new energy project. Now that the Xu Group had moved to China, the new energy project would mainly be developed in China in the future, so relatively, the investment in Continent M would definitely decline greatly. However, the spokesperson only wanted to stay in his own market in Continent M and wasn¡¯t optimistic about the Chinese market. In the past two days, the management company had begun to make things difficult for the Xu Group, expressing that they were very dissatisfied with the company¡¯s decision. He wanted to terminate his contract. ¡°Not optimistic about our market? Then this person has no vision.¡± ¡°CEO Xu said the same thing,¡± Wei Wei smiled. They had to admit that Continent M was a gathering place for the rich. The per capita consumption every year was indeed more than 100 times that of other regions in the world. However, China had been developing rapidly in recent years and had surpassed other countries in the world. Its per capita consumption might not be as high as the richest continent, but its population was high. Anyone who looked down on the Chinese market was definitely blind. ¡°You said that person is an international superstar? What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Sam,¡± Wei Wei said. Su Ji searched the brain of the original body, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. I only know someone called Bill.¡± He¡¯s Pei Xi¡¯s husband. ¡°Are you talking about that Hollywood star, Bill?¡± Wei Wei looked quite surprised. ¡°It seems so,¡± Su Ji nodded. They had not talked about Bill before they talked about Sam. However, if Ms. Su said that she knew Bill, she must be just a fan. Wei Wei smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Sam will be flying to City A tomorrow. We¡¯ll make an appointment to talk to him then. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll have to terminate the contract and find another candidate.¡± ¡°Fame is one thing,¡± Su Ji mumbled to herself, ¡°the spokesperson¡¯s character is also very important. We really have to investigate them thoroughly.¡± Su Ji was suspicious of his character because he was not optimistic about the domestic market. Wei Wei had only chatted with Su Ji for a few minutes, but she felt that Su Ji¡¯s views were in line with CEO Xu¡¯s, and she couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of her. She was also more willing to discuss related matters with her. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Su. We would do our best to investigate their background. Sam¡¯s resume is all right, and he has a lot of fans in our country. But, you should also know that it¡¯s hard to really understand such things without getting in touch with them in private.¡± Su Ji nodded in agreement. Wei Wei said that Sam would be in City A tomorrow. ¡°Then you will meet him immediately tomorrow? ¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°No, we won¡¯t. If we do that, Sam will think that we¡¯re in a hurry. Then, the company will be at a disadvantage when negotiating with him.¡± Su Ji touched her chin. Since Sam was free for the next few days after coming to the country, she might be able to use this opportunity to help get in touch with Sam. Her mother was used to being a strong woman and took all the responsibility. Su Cunyi didn¡¯t have a good eye, but she did. She¡¯d support her mother all the way. ¡°What hobbies does Sam have?¡± She asked. Wei Wei recalled that when they were discussing the endorsement deal, it was mentioned that he liked to drink and hang out in bars. Su Ji nodded calmly. Her aura was very similar to Xu Minghi¡¯s, and Wei Wei subconsciously began to answer all her questions. ¡°Ms. Su, why are you asking this?¡± Su Ji smiled casually. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. She lifted her chin towards the study. Ms. Wei Wei, you can go now. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Wei Wei nodded her head doubtfully. After bidding Wei Wei farewell, Su Ji returned to her room. She did some research and found that when Sam came to China a few years ago, he was photographed entering Old Bar. Old Bar was the largest and most luxurious bar in A City, with hundreds of servers. Celebrities were often photographed there. Su Ji suspected that when Sam came this time, he might go there again. Moreover, since he liked to drink, it was very likely that he would go tomorrow. There were pictures in the news article. They were photos taken by the paparazzi in the bar. Under the rows of wine cabinets, men and women were dancing together. In front of each of them was a glass of the bartender¡¯s carefully crafted drink. The color was beautiful, comparable to the tea she made. The nightlife in the Shang Dynasty was also very rich, but it could not be compared to the bars that young people went to nowadays. Su Ji decided to try her luck tomorrow night. ** In the blink of an eye, it was already the second night. Su Ji started to prepare. Recently, Xu Mingzhi had been busy until late at night, so she wouldn¡¯t notice if she went out quietly. She glanced at Old Bar¡¯s event for tonight. A few days ago, there were also celebrities who came in and were photographed, so these two days, they held a masquerade party. Everyone was given a mask that covered their eyes. Although only the eyes were covered, it was better than nothing! It was convenient for Su Ji to hide her identity. The most important thing now was to not be discovered. Pei Huai was sitting by the window and reading the contract. The wind was strong tonight, and the curtains in front of Su Ji¡¯s table would be blown up from time to time. Then, he saw Su Ji¡¯s figure in the room through the window across from him. A few minutes later, when he saw Su Ji¡¯s face again, he was stunned. She was wearing sunglasses, a mask, a hat, and a black bag on her back. She looked like she was trying to rob someone. Then, Su Ji received a message. ¡°Going out?¡± Su Ji pulled open the curtains and saw Pei Huai sitting in front of the window. She wanted to sneak out, but she slipped up. She tapped on the screen a few times. [ ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just going to the supermarket.¡± ] Pei Huai glanced at her ¡°fully armed¡± outfit. Going to the supermarket like this was definitely not because she wanted to spend money to buy things. But he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Be careful and come back early.¡± Su Ji took a look and put away her phone. To be on the safe side, she didn¡¯t call Uncle Wang and took a taxi herself. After Su Ji got into the taxi and left, Pei Huai looked at the time. He put away the contract that he was going through halfway and picked up the coat that was hanging on the back of the chair. He got up and went out¡­ Chapter 167 - A Little Rabbit Falling into A Wolf’s Den Old Bar at Jicheng Road was the most high-end bar in A City. It had the largest dance floor in the country and the hottest DJ. This was Su Ji¡¯s first time coming to such a place, and her eyes lit up. No wonder scumbags didn¡¯t want to go home after work. There were so many temptations in the world! Identification was required at the entrance. The waiter looked at the ID card and sized up Su Ji for a long time. Even the waiter, who had seen countless celebrities, was instantly excited. He had just seen Su Ji trending on the Internet. ¡°You¡¯re Su¡­?¡± Su Ji slowly raised a finger and placed it on her lips, making a ¡°shh¡± gesture. The waiter quickly covered his mouth and screamed in his heart! God! I¡¯m really in love! The way she shushed him was so alluring! Normally, she would be asked to take off her sunglasses and mask to verify her identity, but the waiter let her through directly. There was no need to check! She was the goddess! She used her phone to scan the QR code to pay. With a ¡°beep¡±, the entrance fee of 2,888 was paid. Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched, but it was not obvious. The masks were distributed uniformly, and the waiter had specially chosen a white one with a very good texture for her. He took a deep bow and said, ¡°dear customer, I wish you a happy night¡­¡± Su Ji thought, ¡°the entrance fee is 2,888 Yuan. I must have a good time tonight!¡± She didn¡¯t change her outfit and just casually put on a t-shirt and sweatpants. Even so, she was the most eye-catching one among a group of scantily dressed women. She had perfect body proportions and long, straight, and slender legs. Even her sweatpants could not hide them. On the dance floor, a woman in tight-fitting clothes put a smoke spray gun between her legs and released colorful smoke into the air. The surrounding males whistled madly towards the stage! Walking around the dance floor, Su Ji sat down at the bar counter. The bartender with greasy hair wiped the edge of his glass and said gentlemanly, ¡°what do you want to drink?¡± He found the beauty in front of him familiar. Su Ji glanced at everyone around her. ¡°A glass of wine, the kind with the best price-performance ratio.¡± ¡°The best price-performance ratio?¡± the bartender asked. Su Ji knew that he didn¡¯t understand, so she explained, ¡°it means that at the same price, the alcohol content is the highest.¡± ¡°No problem, my sweet chili!¡± the bartender replied. What? The bartender¡¯s technique was very professional. In front of a beautiful woman, he did his best to show off his skills and strong muscles. Five minutes later, the bartender finished mixing the drink for her. To prove that he didn¡¯t fool her, he lit it up with a lighter when he placed it in front of her. The blue flame was reflected in the young woman¡¯s eyes. Su Ji expressed her satisfaction and directly extinguished the flame with her hand, drinking it all in one gulp. The bartender was stunned, thinking, ¡°this little sweetheart is so deadly!¡± Since the entrance fee had been paid, Su Ji decided to stay a little longer. Actually, she did not even need to look for Sam. From the moment she entered the venue, she had already successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Sam would come to her. Wave after wave of young masters on the dance floor looked at her and forgot their movements. However, due to the oppressive aura that Su Ji exuded, they did not dare to approach her. In the VIP seats, a group of tall foreign men with light hair and fair skin also looked at Su Ji. The one sitting in the middle had short, golden hair and wore a trendy suit. The blue eyes hidden under the mask were deep and charming. The people around him were all talking about the girl at the bar, and he followed their gazes. After a moment, he touched his chin, and his gaze was predatory. Originally, he just wanted to come here to drink and relax. After all, there were not many Chinese women that could catch his eye. When the people around him saw him stand up, they were stunned at first, but they quickly reacted and followed him to Su Ji¡¯s side with an evil smile. Pei Huai followed Su Ji to the street filled with bars, but there were too many people. He didn¡¯t know which bar Su Ji had entered. Fortunately, every bar required a record of identity information. It took him a few minutes to find out that Su Ji had entered Old Bar. In a large bar like this, there were all sorts of people. It was possible that someone would put something unknown in your drink in the blink of an eye. If Su Ji went in, it would be like a little white rabbit falling into a wolf¡¯s den. Pei Huai felt that she might be in danger. The waiter was still immersed in the joy of seeing Su Ji in person. However, when Pei Huai came in, the waiter was almost tongue-tied when he saw the VVVIP Black Diamond card. There were only a few of these cards in the world, and they were all distributed among the top 100 richest people. ¡°Sir, here is your mask¡­¡± The waiter was in a daze. Pei Huai¡¯s mask was black. He glanced at it. Nice. Other people did not expect Su Ji to come, so they could not recognize her. However, he could still recognize her. He turned a blind eye to the men and women who tried to strike up a conversation with him and walked straight to the bar. Su Ji sat in a relaxed manner with one hand lazily supporting her forehead. Her eyes were bright, and under the light, they seemed to be filled with bright stars. The monochrome color on her outfit was a stark contrast to the surroundings. At the same time, Pei Huai also noticed the man opposite her. The man with short light blond hair leaned on the bar counter and tried to flirt with Su Ji in a foreign language. Su Ji was focused on drinking and did not look at him. The man turned to his friend behind him with a look of disdain and mocked Su Ji in a foreign language. He turned around and tried to strike up a conversation with Su Ji in the only Chinese he knew, but Su Ji placed her phone on the table slowly. The man glanced at the lit screen and looked extremely embarrassed in the next second. 1 On the screen was a translation software. At this moment, a gentle female voice translated the words to Su Ji. ¡°I knew it. Chinese are all country bumpkins. They can¡¯t even understand a foreign language.¡± 1 Su Ji did not know any foreign languages, but the high-tech products in the country were amazing. The man had drunk some wine, so he was obviously not thinking straight. He didn¡¯t care about the awkwardness and walked forward boldly. ¡°Beautiful girl, let¡¯s go to the table over there. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink and apologize to you.¡± Su Ji slowly opened her eyes and faced the man. The surprise in the man¡¯s eyes was written all over his face. With his short light blonde hair and his arrogant attitude, Su Ji was certain that this person was her target for the night, Sam. Judging from his behavior, it seemed like she had to terminate the contract, but¡­ She wanted her mother to terminate the contract without any losses. If the contract was terminated because of her mother¡¯s sudden return to the country, she would be the one at fault. However, if Su Ji could get evidence of Sam¡¯s misconduct, the result would be completely different. Su Ji smiled. She was in a good mood, ¡°sure~¡± Sam¡¯s eyes darkened, and he licked his lips like a predator who got his prey. The group was about to head back when a gentle and polite voice sounded from behind. ¡°Bring me along.¡± Everyone turned around, and Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Chapter 168 - I Want to Hit On Her Even in My Dreams Su Ji saw the man who came later. He was tall and in a dark suit. Exactly her type. She had just thrown him a flirtatious look when she recognized that it was Pei Huai in the next second. ¡°¡­¡± How clingy! 1 However, through the mask, Sam could not recognize the famous CEO of the Pei Corporation. Someone suddenly wanted to join them, and it was a good-looking man too. Sam could not tell if the man liked him or Su Ji. After all, he was in Continent M! There were many gays here. However, as his gaze shifted between Su Ji and Pei Huai, he quickly understood. Males were naturally competitive. Sam wiped his chin and smiled. This was interesting. He pointed at Su Ji and said to Pei Huai, ¡°you want to hit on her?¡± The voice translation was activated on Su Ji¡¯s phone. However, Pei Huai could speak the language better than Sam. He replied without hesitation, ¡°I want to hit on her even in my dreams.¡± Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai. The two men stood opposite each other. They were both very tall and had different auras. There was tension in the air. After a while, Sam smiled playfully, ¡°then let¡¯s sit together and see which one of us can win the heart of the beauty.¡± Pei Huai smiled, ¡°alright.¡± The group of them walked towards the bar, and Pei Huai was one step behind. He sent a voice message to Shen Mu. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the spokesperson that CEO Wang likes? Send me a photo.¡± ** In the booth. Su Ji and Pei Huai sat together, while Sam and the rest sat opposite them. Sam ordered a few drinks. Pei Huai leaned back and sat casually, ¡°this is too strong.¡± Sam sneered, ¡°I can tell you don¡¯t understand this beauty. She just drank an entire glass that is stronger than this at the bar.¡± Pei Huai slowly shifted his gaze to Su Ji. She might have forgotten what would happen if she drank too much. Su Ji responded with a smile. No one could be angry at a beautiful smiling woman. Sam did not bring an interpreter with him today, so they could only speak a limited amount of Chinese. They basically couldn¡¯t understand what Su Ji was saying to Pei Huai. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Ji picked up a glass. Pei Huai took the drink from her hand and drank it himself. ¡°The Pei Corporation¡¯s energy project is also looking for a spokesperson.¡± ¡°You want him too?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°Not really, just a test,¡± Pei Huai replied. He then asked Su Ji, ¡°you know who Sam is, so you¡¯re here to help Madam Xu?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly. This man was really smart. ¡°He used to be the spokesperson for my mother¡¯s company. He wants to terminate his contract now, so I¡¯m here to find some evidence.¡± Sam did not understand. He looked at the people who came with him, who also barely understood. Even though Sam could not understand what they were talking about, he could not help but feel that they were in a very intimate relationship. It was not good for him to show his face now. If he could take off his mask and let the beauty know who he was, she would definitely climb into his bed without hesitation. He was not only handsome, but also rich and famous. What about that man? In fact, Sam didn¡¯t really want to terminate the contract with the Xu Group. Although he looked down on the Chinese market, he had to admit that China¡¯s influence in the world was now great. However, the Xu Group¡¯s sudden move from Continent M to China was their problem, so they decided to make it difficult for them. If they still wanted him as their spokesperson, he would raise the price and ask for three times the previous endorsement fee. If the negotiation failed, the Xu Group would have to pay him a considerable sum of compensation. He noticed that Su Ji was looking at him, so he subconsciously straightened his body. Su Ji asked him, ¡°what do you think of the bars in our country?¡± Then, she got it translated to English. She had set it to automatically translate from English to Chinese, so everything Sam said would be automatically translated. It was very convenient. The people were so smart to invent this! 1 Sam squinted his eyes and looked around. He laughed arrogantly, ¡°to be honest, it¡¯s just average. I¡¯ll treat you to a bar in Continent M one day. A glass of the most ordinary beer costs at least five figures. That¡¯s what I call spending.¡± ¡°Idiot,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°Ah?¡± He just admitted that it was just an ordinary beer, and he felt proud to buy it for five figures. If he wasn¡¯t an idiot, what was he? Su Ji used her phone app to help her translate another sentence for Sam, ¡°then it seems that I¡¯m more suitable for this man next to me. We both like the bars in this country.¡± Half a minute later, Sam heard the translation and sneered, ¡°beauty, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. Let me bring you to Continent M for a few days. I¡¯ll cover all your food, clothes, accommodation, and transportation. You¡¯ll definitely be so happy that you¡¯ll forget about home and never want to come back.¡± His gaze was perverted. He thought that she would be very tempted after hearing that. After all, an ordinary person couldn¡¯t afford to go to Continent M even for a few days. 1 However, Su Ji only listened to the translation expressionlessly. She turned around and whispered in Pei Huai¡¯s ear, ¡°listen to me. This person has a terrible character. The Pei Corporation should not use him.¡± Pei Huai smiled casually, ¡°alright, I always listen to you. If you say we shouldn¡¯t use him, then we won¡¯t. But¡­¡± He leaned toward Su Ji and said, ¡°we still need a spokesperson. Since you don¡¯t want me to use him, you should recommend another one.¡± Su Ji knew that many companies liked to use foreign spokespersons. ¡°Do I even need to recommend anyone? The most suitable candidate is¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Su Ji¡¯s cunning eyes flickered, and she suddenly stopped. Actually, she had already thought of who the perfect spokesperson would be, but she couldn¡¯t say it. She wanted to save it for her mother¡¯s company. Even if they wanted to compete with the Pei Corporation fairly, it was best not to say it now. What if they took the lead? After all, Pei Huai¡­ Su Ji sized him up for a moment. He looked like an old fox! Su Ji¡¯s expression changed unpredictably. Pei Huai could even see a hint of disdain on her face. Su Ji changed her mind. ¡°I can¡¯t think of a suitable one either.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°really?¡± As he watched the two of them interacting, Sam¡¯s frivolous face gradually turned cold. An international superstar was right in front of her eyes, but she didn¡¯t even look at him. She was whispering to a local bumpkin. The beauty had eyes but failed to recognize beauty. Sam liked to hunt, but he did not have the patience to waste time with them when he was at an obvious disadvantage. Tonight, he was going to sleep with this beauty! She would soon know who¡¯s better. His expression darkened and he gestured to his manager. The manager leaned over to his ear and was stunned for a second after hearing his words. Sam laughed evilly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a little fun. Nothing will happen.¡± 2 The manager hesitated for a moment, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll get it for you¡­.¡± Chapter 169 - A Fine Partnership Sam gulped down two glasses of wine and said nicely, ¡°it¡¯s unfair to me that you¡¯re speaking in Chinese. I don¡¯t understand Chinese. Why don¡¯t we play dice?¡± ¡°What do you want to play?¡± Su Ji shook her head. Sam did not understand Chinese, but he understood the headshake, ¡°it¡¯s very simple! Whoever gets the highest wins and the loser must drink. Beauty, you could at least play this with me right?¡± Without waiting for Su Ji and the rest to agree, he gestured to the waiter behind him. In a short while, the VIP table was filled with glasses. Pei Huai and Su Ji noticed that one of the glasses was brought over by Sam¡¯s manager from behind. There was clearly a problem. Sam noticed their gazes and pretended to casually change the positions of all the glasses on the table. Finally, he stopped and raised his eyebrows at the two of them with a smug expression. He had marked the spiked glass so that only he could recognize it. At first, Su Ji still remembered where the suspicious glass was, but after blinking her eyes, she was confused. He turned to look at Pei Huai. Pei Huai looked serious, ¡°don¡¯t lose.¡± He couldn¡¯t be sure, but she didn¡¯t need to drink as long as she didn¡¯t lose. Su Ji nodded. If she could find the spiked glass, she would definitely have evidence of Sam¡¯s misconduct. As long as they did not lose, Sam would always be the one drinking. Sam would definitely not drink from that glass. The last glass would be the evidence they were looking for. Sam chuckled. Even though he did not know that they were looking for evidence, he could roughly guess what they were up to. She just didn¡¯t want to drink from that glass. However, it¡¯s a gamble, so who could guarantee that they would always win? Half an hour later, Sam realized that the two people opposite her were really capable! He had already lost twenty games in a row! He finished almost half of the glasses on the coffee table. Luckily, he had a good tolerance for alcohol. Sam was so angry that he picked up the dice and checked them carefully, but there was nothing wrong with it. He looked at the two people in front of him in disbelief, but Pei Huai and Su Ji¡¯s expressions were indifferent, as if this was an easy task for them. Su Ji used to be called the God of dice by the other concubines in the harem. That had also helped her earn a small sum of money. It was Pei Huai¡¯s first time playing the game. He felt that it was boring because it was not challenging at all. Sam was furious. He lost the next five rounds! If he rolled three, four, five, Su Ji would roll four, five, six, and Pei Huai would roll three sixes. Sam was about to vomit blood. ¡°Let¡¯s change the rules! Let the winner be the one with the smallest number!¡± Su Ji and Pei Huai looked at each other. The next second, they said in unison, ¡°whatever.¡± Sam covered the dice cup with both hands, almost like a wizard praying for rain. He shook the dice for a long time until the two people opposite him yawned. He was finally satisfied. He opened the dice cup and jumped onto the sofa happily.¡±Hahahaha, three one¡¯s! You¡¯ll definitely lose this time!¡± Su Ji pursed her lips slightly. She held the dice cup, and her wrist pressed against the table. This time, she seemed to be exerting more force. A moment later, Su Ji opened the lid steadily. Sam immediately came over and stared at her! What he saw was three dice stacked together. At the top was the number 1! 1 Beside him, Pei Huai¡¯s dice were also revealed. It was similar. However, the number on top was 2. Su Ji¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I win!¡± Pei Huai smiled dotingly, ¡°that¡¯s amazing.¡± Sam was so angry that he almost exploded! The two of them were simply monsters. If this continued, even with his alcohol tolerance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. Sam took out a glass and slowly pushed it in front of Su Ji. ¡°I¡¯ve drunk so much. Why don¡¯t you have a glass with me? ¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes slightly. So this was the spiked glass. She gave Pei Huai a reassuring look, picked up the glass, and as she brought it to her lips, she suddenly pointed behind Sam and shouted, ¡°there¡¯s a flying saucer!!! No one moved. The corners of Pei Huai¡¯s eyes twitched. Who would be deceived by such words in this day and age? However, just as he was thinking of other ways to help Su Ji, a few seconds later when they heard the translation, they turned around at the same time to look for the flying saucer! ¡°Where? Where?¡± It was not that they were smart, they were just waiting for the translation. ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji took the opportunity to quickly switch the glass with the one beside it. Nice. She picked up the wine that she had swapped and drank it in front of Sam. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± She asked. Sam¡¯s eyes glinted,¡±You¡¯re so brave, beautiful girl! Knowing that Su Ji had drunk it, Sam was motivated. He perked up and played a few more rounds with them, waiting for the drug to take effect. After drinking the spiked drink, one¡¯s body would heat up and their blood would boil. The next few hours would definitely be unforgettable. However, as they continued, Sam became more and more suspicious. Su Ji¡¯s expression remained the same, and she did not react at all! Sam had been tormented to the point of insanity the entire night. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°don¡¯t you feel anything?¡± ¡°What should I feel?¡± Su Ji said innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Sam¡¯s fists were so tightly clenched that they were about to explode. However, Su Ji suddenly smiled evilly, ¡°maybe you didn¡¯t put enough. Or maybe you¡¯re just too unattractive¡­¡± Sam¡¯s eyes widened in anger. After a few seconds of shock, he slammed his fist on the coffee table.¡±You f * cking tricked me?¡± The female voice on the phone translated his words. ¡°F * ck, this doesn¡¯t need to be translated!¡± The female voice continued to translate diligently. The veins on Sam¡¯s forehead were popping. He picked up Su Ji¡¯s phone and was about to smash it. However, Pei Huai grabbed his wrist firmly and twisted it backward. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Su Ji knew Pei Huai¡¯s strength. It seemed that Sam would not be able to take any jobs for a while. Large beads of sweat began to form on Sam¡¯s forehead. The people around him saw that and quickly surrounded him. ¡°It¡¯s not good if others find out about your identity. Let¡¯s hurry and leave.¡± Because of his identity, he could only suffer in silence. Sam glared at the two people in front of him and left in a huff. He thought that he had only failed to sleep with the beauty, but he didn¡¯t know what he would face tomorrow. Su Ji picked up her phone calmly. Sam did not know that the translation software also had a recording function. Pei Huai looked at her with a playful smile. He picked up his glass and raised his eyebrows, ¡°we work well together¡± Su Ji raised her glass and clinked it with him. After the toast, Su Ji checked the recording and put it away with satisfaction. Oh right, there¡¯s the glass of drink. She remembered where she put the glass. ??? It was full just a moment ago, where did it go? Su Ji pointed at it. ¡°Why is it empty?¡± ¡°I drank it,¡± Pei Huai said after a pause. 1 Su Ji nervously took the empty glass from his hand. Fortunately, there was still a drop left as evidence. But the next second, she suddenly realized something. She lowered her head to look at the empty glass, then looked up at Pei Huai, whose neck had already turned red. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 170 - Master Pei Cannot Get It Up! Danger alert! But the most dangerous place was the safest place! Pei Huai¡¯s rationality was gradually leaving him, but Su Ji managed to bring him back to her house and her room! 1 She had her reasons! Xu Mingzhi was still busy. When she heard the noise in the corridor, she asked with concern, ¡°baby, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡± Su Ji supported Pei Huai, whose body was boiling hot. ¡°I just came out to geta glass of water. I¡¯ll go to bed soon!¡± ¡°Alright, baby. Rest early.¡± The moment he stepped into Su Ji¡¯s room, the last bit of Pei Huai¡¯s rationality was almost gone. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. However, he could only smell the fragrance of shower gel. It had the unique fragrance of Su Ji. Damn it! He knew that the effect of the drug that Sam put into the drink varied according to individuals. For those who have low libido, it could be used as a prescription to improve it. However, for a normal person¡­ Especially for someone like Pei Huai, who had been single for almost 30 years, his nerves were suddenly ignited by Su Ji. It was like a fire that couldn¡¯t be stopped. Every time he saw Su Ji, he had to restrain the impulse in his heart. It¡¯s about to explode¡­ His blood was boiling. Temptation was just right in front of him. He had never thought that he would come to Su Ji¡¯s room for the first time under such circumstances. Was this a test of his willpower? Pei Huai loosened his tie with one hand and sat on her bed. At the same time, he consciously distanced himself from Su Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t help me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Not only did she not get any appreciation for helping her boyfriend, but he was also rude? Pei Huai¡¯s throat was so hoarse that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. He could not stand Su Ji touching him now. Su Ji did not take it to heart. He had drunk a spiked drink that ruined his mood. She didn¡¯t have the time to tell him he drank the glass of drink that was spiked. How unlucky. Su Ji opened the windows on both sides of the room. However, the air in the well-ventilated room was still hot and humid. The man leaned on the bed, his neck red and his breathing rapid. His scarlet eyes looked at Su Ji, who was busy working beside him. That gaze could simply set people on fire. His vision was blurry and he could not see what Su Ji was doing. He could only see Su Ji¡¯s slender body moving. After some time, Su Ji¡¯s face moved closer to him. Pei Huai straightened his body and pinched Su Ji¡¯s chin, his eyes burning with desire. Su Ji saw that he looked so uncomfortable and was glad that she did not drink that glass of drink by mistake. Her self-control wasn¡¯t that good. If she seduced him, Pei Huai would be angry with her the next day. Pei Huai tried to restrain himself as he stroked her chin. He heard Su Ji ask, ¡°there are two ways to solve your current problem. The more painful way is to rely on your own will, but there is also a better option¡­decide which one you want.¡± Su Ji spoke casually, but in Pei Huai ears, it sounded soft and seductive. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with darkness as he pulled Su Ji closer to him. The better option¡­ Pei Huai originally wanted to endure it. He did not want to let Su Ji experience it in this situation. However, Su Ji had already given him an option. So¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll choose the better option¡­¡± As he spoke, his lips fell ¡­ However, before he could touch Su Ji¡¯s lips, he felt something cold. His eyes focused on the large cup of brownish-yellow liquid. Just the smell of it was enough to clear one¡¯s mind. Pei Huai narrowed his eyes, ¡°this is the so-called better option?¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°Yes, drink it and you will regain your consciousness immediately.¡± That was the reason why she took Pei Huai to her room. She wanted to give him medicine. However, in order to relieve Pei Huai¡¯s discomfort in the shortest time possible, she had put in a lot of herbs. Moreover, this was the first time she had concocted this tonic. She didn¡¯t know if there would be any side effects. Side effects? As she was thinking, Su Ji saw Pei Huai drink the entire cup of tonic she had concocted, not leaving a single drop. As long as he could recover his rationality as soon as possible, Pei Huai didn¡¯t care what method he used. Su Ji took the empty cup from him. ¡°¡­¡± It was indeed effective. Pei Huai¡¯s mind was quickly regaining clarity. Pei Huai thought that even he himself might not be able to concoct a medicine that took effect so quickly in such a short time. The sweat on his neck slowly disappeared. Pei Huai felt as if he had been sweating from a fever. Now that he had finished sweating, his body felt much lighter. He looked at Su Ji apologetically. If it wasn¡¯t for the medicine, he didn¡¯t know what he would have done to Su Ji. However, Su Ji was also looking at him with an apologetic gaze. Pei Huai could tell that Su Ji had something to say. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡± Su Ji was afraid that he would be frightened by what she was going to say next. Su Ji swallowed. ¡°This medicine might have some side effects¡­¡± ? ¡°What side effects?¡± Su Ji was using poison to counter poison. By making a young and strong man¡¯s body lose his Yang energy for a short period of time, he would not be able to get excited even with the strongest aphrodisiacs. It was a simple and crude method, but the results were immediate. However, Pei Huai felt like he was back to normal because of the previous drug. However, when the effects of the drug wore off tomorrow, he would feel weak. Su Ji replied, ¡°low testosterone levels.¡± 1 ¡°¡­¡± He knew medicine too. Since he would find out sooner or later, Su Ji said directly, ¡°from tomorrow onwards, you may have the symptoms of low testerone levels for a period of time¡­¡± Pei Huai asked, ¡°how long will it last? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first person to take this medicine,¡± Su Ji said. What she meant was that she did not know either. ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji consoled him, ¡°life is made up of the unknown. There¡¯s a possibility of recovery when you wake up every day. Don¡¯t give up hope.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You should be glad that you found a girlfriend before this happened.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t recover, I won¡¯t leave you¡­¡± Pei Huai looked up at the ceiling. A few seconds later, he stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Before his hand could touch the door handle, he was stopped by Su Ji. ¡°If you go out now, you will bump into my mother. You can sleep here tonight.¡± Pei Huai glanced at the only bed in her room and asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that¡­?¡± Su Ji laughed heartily. ¡°You can¡¯t get it up now. What am I afraid of ¡± Chapter 171 - The Relationship Might Fail This was the greatest humiliation in Pei Huai¡¯s life! Not being able to do it was a fatal blow to a man! The strong body that he had been nurturing for 30 years had collapsed before he could perform? Su Ji even said that she wouldn¡¯t leave him out of sympathy. Pei Huai had never thought that his first time entering Su Ji¡¯s room would be under such circumstances. And they would be sharing a bed like sisters! He sat back on the bed, took out his phone expressionlessly, and sent a message to his brother. ¡°If you have time tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to Huichun Hall tomorrow morning to get some medicine.¡± It was already two in the morning. Pei Song was preparing to go to bed when he saw the message. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He realized he was ill in the middle of the night? It was hard not to feel suspicious Immediately after, he received a reply from Pei Huai. ¡°Su Ji is here, I can¡¯t talk about it now. I¡¯ll tell you when we meet tomorrow.¡± Pei Song immediately sat up on the bed. It was 2 o¡¯clock in the morning, and Pei Huai was with Su Ji! ** Su Ji went into the bathroom to take a shower. Pei Huai sent a message to Uncle He, asking him to stretch a pole out of his window and bring his clean pajamas over. When he saw the message, he was terrified. But he didn¡¯t dare to guess or ask, so he quickly got up and did as he was told. Their bedrooms being so close to each other had its advantages. Soon, Pei Huai received his pajamas. It was a pair of smooth black pajama pants. When Su Ji came out, he went to the bathroom to change. Su Ji¡¯s body was steaming with hot mist. She was not used to using the hairdryer, so she would dry her hair with a towel every time. As she was wiping her face, she glanced at the bed and suddenly froze. She remembered that before she went into the bathroom, Pei Huai¡¯s tie and their coats were thrown on the bed. The bedsheets were wrinkled, a few books were messily placed by the bed. There were empty wrappers and bottles everywhere. She did not have time to clean them up before she left the house that night. Slippers were scattered all over the place. But looking at the room now¡­ Their coats were neatly hung side by side on the hanger behind the door. Pei Huai¡¯s bow tie had been tied up and hung together with his coat. The slippers were arranged by the door All the trash had been placed next to the door in a garbage bag. Half of the books that Su Ji was reading were now stacked together, from big to small. The bed sheet was flat and without a single wrinkle. It was even cleaner than Aunt Wu¡¯s cleaning. ¡°¡­¡± So this was why one wanted a housewife! She lay on the flat bed and leaned against the headboard to look at her phone. She was sorting out the things she collected tonight and the two things she had to do tomorrow. She was going to help contact a new spokesperson for her mother. Sam was out. She picked up her phone and sent Pei Xi a message. [ ¡°Do you have time tomorrow? I want to talk to you about something.¡± ] Pei Xi had told her that her phone would be on silent mode at night, so Su Ji¡¯s message would not disturb her. She could just reply when she saw it the next day. However, not long after she sent the message, she received a reply from Pei Xi. Just a minute ago, the Pei family members were all awake. Pei Song and Pei Xi sat in the living room and sighed. ¡°No wonder Pei Huai keeps saying that he¡¯s not interested in women,¡± Pei Xi said, ¡°with his condition, he wouldn¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. We should be able to cure him.¡± 1 Pei Xi¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°You must cure him! Otherwise, Su Ji will be so pitiful!¡± Just as they were chatting, Su Ji sent the message. When she saw Su Ji¡¯s message, she immediately replied. [ ¡°Yes! I¡¯m always free for you! Why don¡¯t you bring Pei Huai home for dinner tomorrow? I¡¯ll ask the chef to make your favorite food!¡± ] After waiting nervously for half a minute, a reply came. [ ¡°He shouldn¡¯t listen to what I want to say. Can we meet somewhere alone?¡± ] She was afraid that the Pei Corporation would compete with her. Pei Xi had completely misunderstood the situation. Su Ji was so considerate! She didn¡¯t want to hurt Pei Huai¡¯s feelings. [ ¡°No problem. Just send me the address and time. I¡¯ll follow your schedule!¡± ] Su Ji did not expect her to be so cooperative. She immediately set the time and place and thanked her. [ ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have met you. Thank you for your help.¡± ] Pei Xi stared at the message of gratitude for a long time, and her heart skipped a beat. Pei Song was nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did she say?¡± ¡°I have a feeling that their relationship is going to fail¡­¡± 1 ** Meanwhile¡­ About half an hour later, the bathroom door opened, and Su Ji naturally looked towards it. When she saw Pei Huai come out of the bathroom in only a pair of pajama pants, she froze. His shoulders were wide, and the muscle lines on his strong frame were very visible. And his A-line abs¡­ Su Ji subconsciously swallowed. ¡°Where¡¯s your top?¡± No man had ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of her! ¡°I¡¯m not used to wearing clothes when I sleep.¡± 1 Seeing him walk to her side, slowly lifting the blanket and lying down beside her, Su Ji quickly shifted to the side. ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep like this?¡± Pei Huai answered her with his actions. He lay down and even helped her turn off the bedside lamp. After the lights were off, the room was quiet, and every breath was heard. He laughed so quietly that it was not noticeable. ¡°Since I can¡¯t get it up, why are you scared?¡± Su Yi was silent for a moment before she got under the blanket. Pei Huai was lying flat while her back was facing him. Su Ji thought that she would be on high alert for the rest of the night, but in less than three minutes, her breathing became even. The moment before she lost consciousness, she felt a pair of big hands under the blanket holding her. Bit by bit, he tightened his grip. ** The next day, it was a sunny morning. Su Cunyi finished washing up, put on a formal suit, and was ready to go out. When she passed by Pei Huai¡¯s room, he saw that his door was open. Not only was the door open, but the windows were also open, and the curtains were not drawn. The wind was strong, and the curtains were raised high. Did someone break in? Su Cunyi was a little worried. He entered the room cautiously, ¡°CEO Pei?¡± No one was there? He left even earlier than him? He wanted to help him close the window in case it rained. But when he did that, he looked at the opposite window. He greeted him with a smile, ¡°CEO Pei, why are you¡­¡± In the next second, his smile froze! Chapter 172 - The Mysterious Bracelet and the Couple Teams Up Again! (1) Uncle He was too flustered last night and was afraid of disturbing CEO Pei, so he left in a hurry after delivering the things. He forgot to close the window. When Su Cunyi saw Pei Huai standing in his daughter¡¯s room and slowly buttoning up his shirt. His precious daughter was sitting on the bed in her pajamas and yawning. !!! Su Cunyi was so angry that he ran downstairs with his briefcase and went next door angrily. However, just as he rushed into the courtyard, he ran into Xu Mingzhi, who was practicing martial arts in the courtyard. When Xu Mingzhi saw him, she picked up the stick beside her and pressed it against her chest. ¡°What are you doing here? Where did you come from?¡± Su Cunyi glanced at Pei Huai¡¯s house next door. He remembered that he could not expose the fact that he was staying there, so he pushed her away and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about how I got here. I saw¡­¡± ¡°You dare to peek inside?¡± Xu Mingzhi took a step forward with the stick in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood today. Don¡¯t make me fight you! Leave now!¡± Su Ji took this opportunity to leave through the back door with Pei Huai. Su Cunyi was extremely anxious, but with Xu Mingzhi in front of him, he could only watch the two of them leave! ** In the morning, Pei Huai first helped Su Ji send the spiked drink to the laboratory before driving to Huichun Hall. When he arrived, Pei Song had already prepared the medicine for him. He even helped Pei Huai clear the area and ushered all the pharmacists from the hall into the room. He then personally received Pei Huai. He couldn¡¯t let those people below know that his brother couldn¡¯t get it up. Pei Huai lowered his eyes to look at the bag of medicine. It consisted of herbs that could restore manlihood. Huichun Hall was known for this prescription. Pei Song would often prescribe this medicine to tycoons in their sixties who still wanted to have children at an old age. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How did you know that I was going to get this?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s jaw tensed up. Pei Song sympathized with him. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed. Most of the time, it¡¯s just a psychological problem. Besides, the first time is¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Pei Song did not argue with him. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s not what I thought. Anyway, you should go back and take your medicine on time.¡± Pei Huai had finally gotten a girlfriend, and yet he encountered such a tragedy. He wondered how the conversation between his sister and Su Ji would go today. Can she help him get Su Ji back? Pei Huai pinched the medicine bag in his hand. It was indeed a good prescription, but because of how strong the dosage that Su Ji gave him, he was afraid that this alone was not enough. He walked around the counter and stood in front of the medicine cabinet that was as tall as the entire wall. After a moment of silence, he added a few more herbs. Pei Song looked at him and was speechless. It seemed like it was more serious than they had imagined! Pei Huai packed the medicine. The simple act of tying a string looked like an art when he did it. He glanced around the shop. ¡°You didn¡¯t send Xingxing to school today? ¡± At the mention of this, Pei Song coughed, ¡°I asked someone else to do it so I can help you.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°someone else?¡± Pei Song knew that he couldn¡¯t escape his brother¡¯s questioning. He leaned against the wall and said in annoyance, ¡°yes, it¡¯s Sonya. She¡¯s his mother. Shouldn¡¯t she do her duty?¡± Pei Huai smiled emotionlessly. ¡°I was just asking. Why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was tricked again! ** Meanwhile, Pei Xi arrived at the private room an hour earlier than the agreed time. It was the restaurant next to Kyokushin. She remembered that the first time she met Su Ji was in this restaurant. At that time, she had given Su Ji three precious books. She told her that she wanted her children to have her surname. When they left, many people in the restaurant were looking at them. And with an inexplicable look of satisfaction. However, it had been a long time since that incident, and Pei Xi believed that no one would remember it. She took out a small box from her bag and weighed it in her hand. She didn¡¯t seem to be particularly satisfied. She had never given any gifts to a pretty girl. ¡°Waiter!¡± The waiter jogged over, ¡°how can I help you?¡± The waiter thought she looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall who she was. Chapter 173 - The Mysterious Bracelet and the Pei Xi passed the box to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving this gift to someone very important. I want her to have a spark in her eyes. Help me think of a way.¡± The waiter immediately understood. ¡°Do you want to give this to your boyfriend?¡± ??? Without waiting for her to deny it, the waiter continued, ¡°we¡¯re the best at this kind of thing. I guarantee that it¡¯ll make a grand entrance.¡± As time was of the essence, Pei Xi did not bother to explain to him. ¡°Thank you.¡± The waiter nodded and opened the box. He looked surprised. It was not a gift he expected. But it didn¡¯t matter. An hour later, Su Ji arrived at the private room on time. Pei Xi smiled and greeted her. At the same time, she pressed the bell on the table. This was the signal to the waiter. ¡°Here, Su Ji.¡± Su Ji sounded cheerful, ¡°when did you arrive?¡± ¡°Just a few minutes ago.¡± Su Ji pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m here today because¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the door opened. Su Ji turned around and saw two waiters pushing a big cake towards her. The white cake was covered with edible pearls, symbolizing pure love. There were two Cupid dolls holding love arrows on it, and they shot at each other¡¯s hearts. ¡°Sir, this is the surprise that your girlfriend has specially prepared for you.¡± As they spoke, the two waiters met Su Ji¡¯s beautiful eyes. Although she didn¡¯t take off her mask, they could tell that she was a woman! ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone present was dumbfounded! Pei Xi¡¯s mouth twitched as she reminded them, ¡°where¡¯s the gift? ¡± She just wanted to give Su Ji a gift. Did they misunderstand? The waiter remained calm and respectfully handed the cake knife to Su Ji. ¡°Please cut the cake.¡± Although Su Ji did not know what just happened, it seemed like she could only start talking about business after she cut the cake. There seemed to be something solid in the cake. The waiter, wearing gloves, took out a mysterious box from inside. The box was opened and inside was a beautiful jade bracelet that looked very expensive. ¡°?¡± Pei Xi gestured for the waiter to leave and smiled, ¡°I already know about what happened last night. In any case, it was Pei Huai¡¯s fault. This is a small gift from me to you. I hope you can give him another chance.¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t expect them to find out so quickly, so she quickly declined. ¡°No, no, it was actually my fault last night. You don¡¯t have to give me anything.¡± If she hadn¡¯t made such a strong tonic, Pei Huai wouldn¡¯t have experienced any side effects. Pei Xi did not expect her to be so reasonable and generous! She was extremely touched. ¡°How can we blame you for this? You must accept the gift.¡± The two of them argued for a while and it looked like they were about to fight. ¡°Pei Xi, I actually have something I need your help with today.¡± Pei Xi replied, ¡°put on the bracelet and I¡¯ll listen to you! Su Ji didn¡¯t know why she was so insistent, but it was important to discuss business, so she gave in. The size of the bracelet was just right, as if it was tailor-made for her. It was jade white and translucent, like an antique. She liked it. The waiter pushed the cake cart out and closed the door, trying to calm down their hearts that were beating wildly. He remembered who these two women were. They look like a beautiful painting when they were together! The last time they came, it was just sweet talk. This time, she her a bracelet that looked very expensive. Could it be that she already had a child who had her surname? In the private room, Pei Xi was relieved to see Su Ji accept the gift. ¡°Don¡¯t say the word ¡®please¡¯ like you¡¯re treating me as an outsider. Just tell me what you want. As long as it¡¯s not about breaking up with Pei Huai, I¡¯ll agree to anything!¡± Su Yi was silent for a moment before revealing the purpose of this trip. Pei Xi was quite surprised. She did not expect that apart from acting and calligraphy, she also knew how to do business. She was happy to help. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Since you think so highly of my husband, I¡¯ll help you ask. As long as none of his work conflicts with the Xu Group¡¯s new energy project, it will be fine.¡± Chapter 174 - The Mysterious Bracelet and the Su Ji raised her eyebrows and thanked her politely. However, after thinking about it, she added, ¡°actually, the Pei Corporation is also looking for a spokesperson¡­¡± Pei Xi did not even hesitate for a second. ¡°That is none of my business.¡± ** At 1 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xu Mingzhi came out of the study. She had changed into a formal suit and had light makeup on. She was shockingly beautiful. Wei Wei followed behind her, talking on the phone in a foreign language. ¡°Of course, the Xu Group will consider continuing working with Sam first, but¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Sam¡¯s manager was very aggressive. He interrupted her, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to interject, but Sam broke his arm coming here to meet with CEO Xu. He¡¯s in a very bad mood now. If the Xu group is not sincere, you should prepare the termination fee.¡± Wei Wei was patient. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be unreasonable and unforgiving. Although CEO Xu has decided to come back at the last minute, the project in Continent M will continue. It¡¯s just that the investment will be reduced.¡± When they reached the entrance of the first floor, Xu Mingzhi stopped and waited for Wei Wei for a while. Although Wei Wei was capable, she was very passive. Before she could even finish her sentence, Sam¡¯s manager hung up on her. Xu Mingzhi asked, ¡°he hung up? ¡± Wei Wei pursed her lips, ¡°yes.¡± Xu Mingzhi tugged at the collar of her suit, her expression unchanged. ¡°Let¡¯s meet there and talk later. At most, we¡¯ll terminate the contract.¡± Wei Wei agreed and went to open the door for her. She didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°boss, we¡¯re not in the right this time. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Xu Mingzhi frowned. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being controlled by others. Wei Wei opened the door and was stunned. ¡°Ms. Su.¡± Su Ji had just returned. When Xu Mingzhi saw her daughter, she smiled for the first time that day, ¡°baby, where did you go today?¡± I was talking to a friend,¡± Su Ji replied. Xu Mingzhi noticed something. ¡°Baby, the bracelet on your wrist is¡­¡± Yesterday, she didn¡¯t have this. Su Ji was the apple of Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eye. Even if she only changed her hairstyle slightly, she would be able to notice it immediately. The only people who would buy this for her was either her or Pei Huai. Su Ji¡¯s hands drooped down without a sound, and her sleeves covered the bracelet. ¡°I just bought it when I was shopping with my friend.¡± Xu Mingzhi was skeptical, because she seemed to have seen this bracelet at an auction in A City a few days ago. It was said that it was dug out from the tomb of one of the princes from the great Shang Dynasty. As it was related to the great Shang, she paid special attention to it. However, most bracelets looked similar. Wei Wei reminded her, ¡°boss, it¡¯s almost time to meet them. Xu Mingzhi frowned. ¡°Baby, mom might be home late today. If you want to eat anything, ask Aunt Wu to make it for you.¡± Su Ji smiled and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled lovingly. ¡°I¡¯ll take you shopping next time. Today, I¡¯m going to talk about business¡­¡± Not only was it a serious matter, but it was also quite tricky. Su Ji replied calmly, ¡°I know. It¡¯s about the contract with Sam.¡± ¡°?¡± Xu Mingzhi turned to look at Wei Wei. Wei Wei immediately stood up straight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I told her about it¡­¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I forced her to. Please don¡¯t blame her.¡± The mother-daughter pair used to discuss business together. Since she knew about it, Xu Mingzhi did not try to hide it from her. ¡°Alright, you can come with me then. The people there won¡¯t speak nicely. You can sit behind me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Ji smiled and did not say anything. The three of them walked to the car, and Wang Zhicheng drove. Su Ji was behind and sent a message to Pei Huai. [ ¡°How was it?¡± ] 1 Pei Huai replied with a voice message, ¡°waiting for the test result.¡± Su Ji could hear that he was drinking something. [ ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll get it from you later.¡± ] [ ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯ll send it to you later.¡± ] [ ¡°Alright then.¡± ] Sam was also heading to the agreed location. The people in the car were fearless and were discussing how to set the price later. Sam¡¯s wrist was in a cast, and he looked like he had a stomach ache. The scene of the two people ganging up to make fun of him yesterday was still in his mind. ¡°They better pray they don¡¯t see me again, otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure they suffer!¡± He didn¡¯t know that he would be meeting them again soon¡­ Chapter 175 - You’re Welcome, Sister-in-law! The two of them met in a private room at Four Seasons. Xu Mingzhi was on time, but Sam was late. In the private room, Xu Mingzhi glanced at the time. ¡°Are they putting on a show? Wei Wei, we there is no need to discuss anymore. Just give them the check!¡± Wei Wei was stunned. Just as she was about to tell the boss to calm down, Su Ji said, ¡°mom, don¡¯t get too emotional.¡± Wei Wei heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was the right decision to bring Su Ji along today. She was the only one who could control the boss¡¯ temper. However, she only relaxed for a second when she heard Su Ji say, ¡°terminate the contract, but don¡¯t give them a single cent of the termination fee.¡± Wei Wei was speechless. Ms. Su was more ruthless than the CEO? Xu Mingzi liked her daughter¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I would like that too, but¡­¡± Su Ji patted her on the shoulder. ¡°They are the ones who need to pay for the breach of contract. You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Xu Mingzhi was surprised. Did her daughter come prepared? Sam was not here yet. Su Ji sat in the room for a while and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go outside and take a look.¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°baby, you can¡¯t tell left from right. Don¡¯t get lost¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched. No one knew this about her. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to ruthlessly expose her. Wei Wei: ?)? Even Ms. Su had a weakness? As if recalling some distant memory, Su Ji said, ¡°that was a long time ago. Mom, don¡¯t keep bringing it up. I can do it now.¡± Su Ji walked along the corridor and went to the restroom to wash her hands. She washed the bracelet under the water. Just by listening to the sound of the water, she could tell the quality of the jade. Even in the great Shang Dynasty, this was considered very rare. Just as she was thinking about it, Pei Xi called. ¡°My husband agreed. There¡¯s no conflict between his endorsements, and he has time.¡± Su Ji was relieved. ¡°My brother-in-law will be fairly compensated.¡± Since she considered Pei Xi her sister, it was natural for her to call her husband her brother-in-law. However, when Pei Xi heard that, she said excitedly, ¡°no problem! Sister-in-law!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After she sorted out her thoughts, she realized that something was wrong. Su Ji glanced at the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°The gift you gave me today is too expensive. I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow.¡± Pei Xi panicked when she heard this. ¡°What are you saying? If you do this, it means you¡¯re slapping me in the face!¡± Su Ji accepted such an expensive gift, but she still felt like she had suffered a loss. However, she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright then. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, sister-in-law.¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Ji raised her head and saw four or five fierce-looking foreign men standing in the mirror opposite her. Her gaze fell on the cast on one of the men¡¯s hands. Not only was she not flustered, she even smiled in a good mood. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the international superstar Sam? You didn¡¯t have a cast at the bar last night. Did you fall?¡± They finally came. Today, Sam and the others had brought along an interpreter. The interpreter had a mustache and looked very cunning. He sneaked up to the group of people and translated what she had just said word for word. Just by looking at his expression, one could tell how much he had exaggerated. Sam¡¯s expression darkened after hearing that. When they saw Su Ji in the mirror just now, they felt that she looked familiar. That pair of alluring eyes definitely belonged to the woman who had made him lose his mind in the bar last night. They had been standing at the back and did not come forward because they wanted to see if Su Ji could recognize them. Sam was a public figure. If Su Ji could not recognize him, he couldn¡¯t do anything. However, now that Su Ji had recognized him, there was no need for him to hold back his anger. Sam had been sent to the hospital in the early hours of the morning. He was in so much pain that his forehead was covered in sweat. Not only that, but with his wrist injury, he had to decline more than a dozen jobs. Heavy losses. At this moment, Su Ji¡¯s calm expression made him even more furious. He narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Pretty girl, are you here for business?¡± Su Ji nodded, ¡°yes.¡± To be able to come to a place like this, she should be quite high up in the company. She must be from the public relations department. Sam said, ¡°do you dare to tell me which company you¡¯re from?¡± If he knew which company she was from, he would be able to teach her a lesson without showing his face. Su Ji replied, ¡°you¡¯ll know in a while.¡± The translator explained it to Sam and the rest. Sam laughed sarcastically. The manager looked at the time and reminded him, ¡°Sam, we still have important things to discuss today. Don¡¯t waste too much time on her.¡± Sam licked the back of his molars. ¡°When will you be done? Let¡¯s meet up for a chat after I¡¯m done here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done the same time as you~¡± Su Ji gave him a piece of good news, ¡°the man who was with me last night will be coming later. Shall we all have a chat?¡± Sam¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°You two really know each other! It¡¯s great that he will be here, I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find him.¡± With a smile on her face, Su Ji lifted her chin in the direction of the private room. ¡°Then, please.¡± Sam sneered, ¡°don¡¯t run away at the last minute.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°whoever runs away is a loser~¡± The manager led the way, and Sam stormed into the room. At the door, Sam could not wait for his manager. He knocked on the door twice with his undamaged hand. The manager reminded him, ¡°although the CEO is a woman, she¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. She has a bad temper, so you should be careful later.¡± Sam was very conceited. ¡°We¡¯re the ones terminating the contract. We have control here. No matter how good she is, she has to bow at me. Just wait and see.¡± The door opened. In the private room, Xu Mingzhi paused and stood up to welcome them with a smile. The manager was shocked and looked at Sam in disbelief. Sam tugged at his suit arrogantly. ¡°There¡¯s no point in trying to please me. I won¡¯t..¡± Before he could finish, Xu Mingzhi walked past him and pulled a fair arm from behind him. ¡°Baby! Why did you only come back now? I was about to go get you!¡± It was Su Ji! Sam¡¯s mind buzzed. Due to the language barrier, he could not react in time. ¡°What¡¯s their relationship?¡± He asked the interpreter with a pale face. Just by spending a few hours with him, she could already understand what he meant by that sentence. There was no need to wait for the translation. When Su Ji passed by him, she pronounced the word in his language perfectly, ¡°mama~¡± Chapter 176 - I Also Need to be Compensated ¡°Pa!¡± The documents in the manager¡¯s hands fell to the ground. Sam¡¯s hands trembled. Su Ji was CEO Xu¡¯s daughter? How could there be such a coincidence? The manager gulped and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sam, she doesn¡¯t have any evidence of you from last night, does she? ¡± Three minutes later, Su Ji played the recording of how Sam flirted with her last night and how he looked down on China. The manager almost fell off the chair. He supported himself with both hands on the bench and kicked his legs on the ground before he barely managed to sit up. He didn¡¯t expect that someone could do this in real life. ¡°Pretty lady, let¡¯s go to the booth over there. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink and apologize to you while we¡¯re at it,¡± he said. ¡°You want to hit on her?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together and see who can win the beauty¡¯s heart.¡± As the recording played, Xu Mingzhi crossed her long legs and arms. Her face was so cold that the air around her was about to freeze. Finally, when she heard that he wanted to bring Su Ji back to Continent M, she slammed the coffee table! The nuts in the snack plate bounced up a meter. ¡°Who the hell wants to take my daughter to Continent M? Say it again in front of me!¡± The manager was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Sam, who had been acting all high and mighty just a moment ago, lowered his head. He placed both hands on his knees and his legs shook. ¡°She can¡¯t see me, she can¡¯t see me¡­¡± ¡°Crack-¡± The coffee table made of glass cracked in the middle. ¡°Pretty girl, you won¡¯t even give me this little bit of face?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk so much, why don¡¯t you drink with me?¡± Xu Minghi flipped the plate of snacks and threw it on Sam¡¯s head. ¡°What f * cking face do you have!!!¡± ¡°Woof! Clang!¡± The plate bent to the shape of his head. The pistachios fell into his shirt. Sam sniffled. He had not been scolded to tears since he was three years old! The translator shivered at the side, not daring to translate a word. The manager saw that the recording was on autoplay and quickly turned it off. He immediately changed his attitude, ¡°CEO Xu, it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Sam really didn¡¯t know that she was your daughter. If he had known, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. Why don¡¯t we forget about it this time? Sam will continue to be your spokesperson regardless!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Xu Mingzhi glanced at Wei Wei sternly. ¡°prepare to terminate the contract!¡± Wei Wei replied, ¡°yes, boss.¡± She grabbed the laptop from the side and her fingers quickly typed on the keyboard. She was very capable and experienced. As she typed, she glanced at Su Ji. At first, she thought that Ms. Su asked about Sam out of curiosity, or out of concern for the boss. They didn¡¯t expect her to take action without them knowing. The manager was dumbfounded when he heard that. Although he was very scared, he braced himself and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you want to terminate the contract, but the fee¡­¡± Su Ji said immediately, ¡°as stated in the contract¡­¡± The manager heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Give us a call within three working days, ¡± Su Ji added. ¡°???¡± Wei Wei added, ¡°slandering the country, using drugs in bars to hit on girls. You are the ones who breached the contract this time.¡± The manager clenched his knees tightly, his whole body trembling. Xu Mingzhi pulled Su Ji¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°promise mom that you won¡¯t do such dangerous things again! How could you go to that place alone?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t go on my own.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not alone?¡± Sam, who had been scolded until he was crying, finally reacted. He wiped his tears and looked at Wei Wei angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you all slander me! At most, this recording is a slip of the tongue after getting drunk. Do you have any evidence? Where is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Just then, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a tall figure walked in. ¡°!!!¡± He would never forget that aura! Su Ji had indeed said that the man who was with her last night would also come. After Pei Huai entered, he looked for Su Ji first. Seeing that she was in a good mood, he continued. ¡°The test result for the drug.¡± Pei Huai walked to the coffee table and looked at the big crack in the middle of the coffee table for a few seconds before throwing the report on it. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes wandered between Pei Huai and her daughter for a few seconds. ¡°Baby, did Pei Huai accompany you?¡± Su Ji said yes. The manager¡¯s mind went blank as he looked at the report. He turned to Sam and said, ¡°they have evidence. If we push it too far and they report it to the media, we¡¯ll lose more than we gain.¡± Sam was not satisfied. He wanted to make a fortune, but now they had to pay! ¡°But what about my wrist? Who¡¯s going to compensate me for that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I heard that the Pei Corporation also wants us for their new energy project. Perhaps they¡¯ll even pay us more than the Xu Group.¡± Hearing this, Sam¡¯s expression became slightly better, but it was only slightly better. He mimicked Xu Mingzhi and slammed his palm on the coffee table. However, not only did it not have any force, but it also made his palm hurt. Recalling the night before, he said fiercely, ¡°so what? She didn¡¯t even drink last night!¡± Xu Mingzhi held onto Su Ji¡¯s hand tightly. If her baby had drunk it, Sam would not even be standing here! However, what he said was true. Su Ji did not drink it, so there was no crime. They had many ways to exonerate themselves. Xu Mingzhi gave Wei Wei a look. Wei Wei quickly thought of other methods. At this moment, a deep voice sounded beside Su Ji. I drank it,¡± Pei Huai said indifferently, ¡°and it caused damage to my body.¡± ¡°???¡± PEI Huai replied, ¡°it might be permanent damage.¡± Xu Mingzhi was so shocked that she covered her mouth. Pei Huai continued, ¡°so, in addition to the compensation for the Xu Group, I also need to be compensated.¡± The manager asked, ¡°why would the drug cause any harm to your body? ¡± Sam said, ¡°and who are you? Why should I compensate you?¡± He was now in Su Ji¡¯s hand because she was the daughter of the CEO of Xu Group. But who was that man? The translator guessed that Sam would ask him about it later, so he took a photo of Pei Huai secretly and searched it on the internet. However, he had forgotten to turn on the silent mode. When the search results came out, the software read out Pei Huai¡¯s biography. Everyone could hear it clearly¡­ ¡°Pei Huai, male, 30 years old, CEO of the Pei Corporation. He has an elder sister Pei Xi, an elder brother Pei Song, and his grandfather¡­¡± Chapter 177 - How Are You Feeling Today? Su Ji looked at Pei Huai in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re already 30?¡± The word ¡°already¡± hurt him. Pei Huai said seriously, ¡°my birthday is at the end of the year. I¡¯m actually 29 now.¡± Sam did not care if he was 30 or 29 years old. Everyone was stunned. The reason why the manager was able to remain calm earlier was because he thought he could work with the Pei Corporation. But this person was the CEO of the Pei Corporation? Sam¡¯s face turned pale. He was just thinking that this scoundrel was trying to extort him. He had taken the drug before, but he had never felt that it was harmful to his body. Why would the CEO of the Pei Corporation want to extort him? His drug had irreversible damage to his body. Sam¡¯s blood stopped flowing, and his lips were so numb that he could not feel them. He was dead for sure this time! ** After leaving the private room, the situation took a turn. The one who should be worried now was not the Xu Group, but Sam. They had to pool all the funds they had on hand and compensate them. They even had to beg the Pei Corporation to have mercy on them. This was karma! If Sam didn¡¯t try to play games, none of this would have happened. After leaving Four Seasons, Xu Mingzhi looked at Pei Huai kindly, ¡°is it true that there¡¯s something wrong with your body?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± How tragic! Xu Mingzhi knew that he was doing this for her daughter. If it wasn¡¯t for him, her daughter¡¯s body would be the one that was harmed. Xu Mingzhi would definitely repay his kindness. ¡°Come home with us later for a meal¡­¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Before she could finish, he already agreed. Xu Mingzhi looked at him with heartache, then turned to Su Ji. ¡°Baby, mom is leaving with Wei Wei now. You can go with Pei Huai and show him the way.¡± Su Yi was silent for a moment. ¡°Okay, mom.¡± Pei Huai smiled subtly. He walked to his car and opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat. He waited patiently for Su Ji to get in before closing the door. Su Ji noticed that there was a black thermos in the car. There was a faint smell of Chinese medicine. ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± She asked with concern. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything for now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She understood. ¡°You can do this!¡± Su Ji wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find a way.¡± Pei Huai chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± He did not need Su Ji to show him the way. Pei Huai knew that Su Ji did not sleep much last night. He helped her move her chair back. ¡°Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll call you when we arrive.¡± Su Ji thought he was so considerate. ¡°Thanks.¡± On the way back, they passed by a business district. The road was a little congested. Pei Huai let go of the steering wheel and followed the car in front of him very patiently. He didn¡¯t honk. Although he didn¡¯t open the window, he was afraid of waking Su Ji, who was catching up on sleep. Su Ji had already fallen asleep, Pei Huai¡¯s suit jacket covering her. Su Ji¡¯s head was tilted to the side by the window. Pei Huai looked at her for a while, smiled, and turned Su Ji¡¯s head in his direction. This way, he could see her. She was pleasing to the eye. Her gaze fell on Su Ji¡¯s bracelet. He noticed this bracelet just now. He recognized it. It was the one Pei Xi had bought at the last auction. When Pei Xi brought it back, he did not think much of it. However, now that it was in Su Ji¡¯s hand, he felt¡­ At this moment, a commotion in front of him caught his attention. It seemed like a few adults were surrounding a child. That was why the already crowded business street was even more packed today. Pei Huai got out of the car and closed the door softly. HShe took two steps forward and saw the little boy who was surrounded by the adults. He was wiping his tears with his head lowered. He was holding a box of LEGOs in his hands, and the box was soaked in his tears. The little boy¡¯s face was red from crying and he was very sad. However, Pei Huai noticed that the child¡¯s clothes looked familiar. ¡°Little boy, are you lost?¡± ¡°Tell me your name. Do you have your family¡¯s phone number?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this little boy wearing such expensive clothes? Why isn¡¯t there an adult around him? Aiyo, don¡¯t cry little baby, I¡¯ll give you candy.¡± A woman took a lollipop and handed it to the child. Pei Huai took the candy first. He didn¡¯t give it to the child, but he thanked her politely. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m the child¡¯s family.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust the woman, but it was better to be safe than sorry. The woman saw that Pei Huai was dressed decently and didn¡¯t look like a bad person. ¡°Do you know this man?¡± The little boy sniffled. He was really sad. He looked up and forced himself to see Pei Huai clearly through his teary eyes. The next second, he hugged his leg and cried even louder. ¡°Uncle!¡± It was Pei Xingxing. Seeing that they really knew each other, the woman said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to thank me. But what kind of parent are you? He¡¯s so young, and he¡¯s alone on the streets. What if he meets human traffickers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The world is so unsafe now!¡± ¡°Some parents think that they can have everything just because they have money. They¡¯re so irresponsible!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s handsome! What kind of uncle are you?¡± Pei Huai stood still for half a minute after being scolded. Pei Huai knocked on Pei Xingxing¡¯s head and reminded him, ¡°let¡¯s go. Stop acting.¡± But Pei Xingxing was still crying. It seemed that he was really sad this time. He cried a lot, but he didn¡¯t forget to use his sleeve to wipe the tears that fell on the LEGO box. As the most precious young master of the Pei family, when had he ever cherished a box of toys so much? Seeing him like this, Pei Huai furrowed his brows and patted the top of his head instead. His voice softened, which was rare. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me.¡± Today, Pei Song had asked Sonya to send Pei Xingxing to kindergarten because he wanted to meet Pei Huai. Pei Xingxing had always longed for his mother, and the two of them bonded. Sonya said that she would pick him up from school today. After class ended, Sonya brought him to the shopping street to spend time together. Sonya pushed back a job and tried to make it up to him as much as possible. She took him to eat ice cream, bought him LEGO, and even held his face and kissed him. ¡°Xingxing, you are the most important person to me. I shouldn¡¯t have left you behind.¡± At that point, she was so emotional that she started crying. Pei Xingxing very sensibly helped her wipe her tears. He didn¡¯t care about the past, as long as his mother loved him now. Everything had been perfect, and the mother and son had a great time. On the way, a girl suddenly recognized Sonya and screamed excitedly, ¡°you¡¯re Sonya, aren¡¯t you? I like you so much! ¡®Midsummer¡¯ is my ringtone now! Can I have your autograph?¡± Pei Xingxing felt that his mother was very impressive and called out to her proudly, ¡°mom! You have so many fans!¡± Sonya¡¯s face immediately darkened. The fan said, ¡°mom?¡± Sonya was flustered. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. He must have mistaken me for someone else.¡± 1 Before the fan could react, she quickly pulled her to the side to give her an autograph! The fans were so excited to finally get their idol¡¯s signature that they didn¡¯t care about the misunderstanding just now. Sonya was afraid of being photographed, so she left Pei Xingxing on the spot and did not dare to show herself. When Pei Xingxing heard his mother say that she didn¡¯t know him, he was particularly sad. After waiting for a long time and not seeing his mother, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and stood in the middle of the road, crying loudly. He was already very sensible and didn¡¯t care that his mother had left him behind in the past, but today, she did it again. 1 His cries attracted many people, and Sonya did not dare to come out. The people passing by thought that Pei Xingxing had lost his way, and that¡¯s when Pei Huai saw him. Pei Huai¡¯s expression turned extremely cold. He looked around and noticed a figure in the corner. Sonya didn¡¯t dare to acknowledge her son, but she was also afraid that he would encounter bad people, so she was observing him in the dark. Meeting Pei Huai¡¯s gaze, Sonya looked awkward. Her expression seemed to be saying, ¡°I¡¯m really in a difficult position. CEO Pei, please understand and don¡¯t tell Pei Song about what happened today. Otherwise, he won¡¯t let me see my child again.¡± Pei Huai could guess what she was thinking. The next second, he took out his phone and called Pei Song. In front of Sonya, he said, ¡± your ex-wife just left your son on the street alone.¡± Chapter 178 - Love from His Future Mother-in-law Pei Song had just finished examining the patient and stood up when he heard this. ¡°What? Where¡¯s he now?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°he¡¯s with me and he¡¯s crying a lot. I¡¯ll send him to you later.¡± ¡°¡­thanks¡± Pei Song said after a while, his knuckles turning white as he held the phone. Sonya, who was not far away, heard Pei Huai¡¯s words. She pursed her lips tightly and her hands were red. Why did no one understand her? 2 Both of them were like this. Did they think that she liked it when she saw her son crying on the street? However, Pei Xingxing had been crying for his mother just now. If she went out, the news of her secret marriage and her son would be on the news headlines in less than half an hour. At that time, everything would be over! All her years of hard work had been in vain! It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her son, but she definitely had to find the right time, right? 1 She had been waiting here all this time because she was worried about him. Pei Huai hung up the phone expressionlessly and did not look at her again. He pulled Pei Xingxing away. No matter how many reasons Sonya had, he could not agree with what she had just done. Apart from safety concerns, her actions just now would have a huge psychological impact on the child. Had she ever thought about it? Pei Huai walked to the car and knelt down. ¡°Xingxing, don¡¯t cry.¡± He was still crying. ¡°Ms. Su Ji is sleeping inside. You¡¯ll wake her up if you cry.¡± It was as if someone had pressed the mute button on Pei Xingxing. With a whoosh, he immediately stopped crying. Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. Pei Huai opened the back door for him, but he did not get in. Instead, he pointed to the passenger seat. Pei Huai didn¡¯t want to wake Su Ji up, so he had no choice but to gently open the passenger door for him. It was only half open. Pei Xingxing handed the LEGO box in his hand to Pei Huai and carefully reached for Su Ji¡¯s hand. He touched it lightly. He was really sad today, but he felt better after touching Su Ji¡¯s hand. Pei Huai smiled. He lowered his head and saw Pei Xingxing asking him for the LEGO box. The box had been crumpled, and there were tear stains on it. Pei Huai handed it to him with one hand. ¡°You like this so much?¡± Pei Xingxing didn¡¯t reply. He obediently took the box and climbed into the back seat. This was the first present his mother gave him. He was the little young master of the Pei family, and he could have any kind of toy he wanted, but nothing from his mother. Su Ji was in a deep sleep. Pei Huai made a trip to the Pei family¡¯s house and sent Pei Xingxing home. When Pei Song and Pei Qingshen came out to pick him up, they also saw Su Ji lying in the passenger seat. They looked at each other and smiled. Everyone got in and out of the car quietly, so Su Ji did not hear anything. She was now at ease with Pei Huai and was not wary of him. On the way back, Pei Huai bought some fruits and gifts. It was his first time going to his girlfriend¡¯s house and he couldn¡¯t go empty-handed. After a few twists and turns, the car finally arrived at Su Ji¡¯s home. Pei Huai then woke Su Ji up in a gentle voice. Su Ji yawned. The Pei family had seen her sitting in Pei Huai¡¯s car, but she did not know. Because they took a detour, they could already smell the food when they reached home. Su Ji sniffed and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Pei Huai smiled and took his thermos. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After entering the house, Pei Huai explained to Xu Mingzhi why he was late. Xu Mingzhi was especially nice to him and said that it was okay. ¡°Don¡¯t buy anything next time you come. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t need to ask to know what kind of side effects the drug had caused. She was both worried and distressed. Her heart ached for Pei Huai for having this problem at such a young age, but she was worried that if he could not be cured, should she persuade her daughter to break up with him? It was a little unkind, so Xu Mingzhi temporarily put away this thought. She asked Pei Huai and Su Ji to stay in the living room for a while. Although Aunt Wu was busy in the kitchen, she was still smiling and looking very enthusiastic. This was the first time the young miss had brought a boyfriend home, so she had to show her best skills. The madam had just ordered a few dishes, and she bought the freshest ingredients. There were some dishes that she was not very familiar with, but she would try her best! An hour later, all the dishes were served. Xu Mingzhi beckoned at them to serve the food. Then, she put his arm around Su Ji¡¯s shoulders and whispered to her, ¡°baby, today¡¯s dishes were prepared by Pei Huai. There might not be anything that you like to eat. I¡¯ll get Aunt Wu to make it for you later.¡± Su Ji did not mind. ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± Although Pei Huai would prefer his girlfriend to eat something she liked, he was in a good mood after being treated so nicely by his future mother-in-law. He pulled out a chair and sat down. Pei Huai smiled and looked at the dishes on the table, ready to compliment them. Longan soft-shelled turtle soup, oyster stewed tofu, leek stir-fried geoduck, leek fried kidney flower buns¡­ As he looked at them, Pei Huai¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. Xu Mingzhi glanced at him awkwardly and immediately said, ¡°don¡¯t overthink it! These dishes have nothing to do with your condition!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡± The family began to eat, and the atmosphere was warm. Next door, Su Cunyi had deliberately returned home early today to ask Pei Huai what had happened last night and why he was in his daughter¡¯s room! However, Pei Huai did not return for a long time. He sat in the living room in a huff, his gaze sweeping out of the window. From his position, he could see the dining room next door. In the next second, his jaw dropped to the ground in shock. Why was Pei Huai next door? He even had a nice meal with his ex-wife and daughter? On this side, no one noticed the resentful face on the window next door. While they were eating, Wei Wei came over. After sending Xu Mingzhi a few documents related to the contract termination process, she mentioned the new spokesperson. ¡°Tell me about the new spokesperson,¡± Xu Mingzi said in a professional and efficient manner. Wei Wei nodded. As the two of them were talking, Su Ji suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted a new spokesperson. I¡¯ll send the info to you later.¡± Xu Mingzhi was surprised. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve also thought of a new spokesperson for me?¡± Wei Wei was a little worried. She didn¡¯t want to reject her idea, but she was also afraid that it would not be suitable for the company. ¡°Ms. Su, is the person an artist from Blue Whale? Blue whale¡¯s artists are all pretty good, but because we were using a European spokesperson, it¡¯s best to have another European¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression was relaxed. ¡°How about Bill?¡± Chapter 179 - How are You Going to Make It Up to Me? Su Ji quickly glanced at Pei Huai. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Wei Wei didn¡¯t make a sound for half a minute. ¡°Bill?¡± A hint of surprise flashed across her face. ¡°You mean the Hollywood star, Bill?¡± She suspected that it might be another person. Before she went to see Sam, she had gone to Bill many times. However, Bill didn¡¯t lack money nor fame, so he accepted jobs based on his mood. He rejected her in the end. ¡°Yes. He agreed, but I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied, so I didn¡¯t confirm it with him yet.¡± This time, Wei Wei was really anxious. ¡°Confirm it! Which phone number did you contact him with? It would be perfect if he could become the spokesperson of Xu Group!¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at her daughter and smiled. Wei Wei still couldn¡¯t figure it out. She wanted to know what she hadn¡¯t done well enough. ¡°Ms. Su, may I ask how you convinced him? I¡¯ve talked to him a few times before, but in the end, the reason he gave me was that he didn¡¯t even endorse his brother-in-law¡¯s products, so why should he endorse us.¡± Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai again. The ¡°brother-in-law¡± looked at her with a relaxed expression. Su Ji replied, ¡°I asked Pei Xi to contact him.¡± There was a moment of silence at the dining table, and Wei Wei hurriedly saved her phone number. Xu Mingzhi thanked Pei Huai gently. ¡°Thank you, Pei Huai, for being okay with that.¡± Pei Huai smiled gentlemanly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Actually, I¡¯ve already found other candidates.¡± Su Ji was relieved to hear that. Wei Wei¡¯s phone call with Pei Xi went smoothly, and the Xu Group was generous with the endorsement fee. Before she hung up, Pei Xi had heard that Wei Wei was with Su Ji and asked her to pass on a message. ¡°Ms. Pei asked me to tell you that there will be an event for you tomorrow. You will be singing the theme song of ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯ with your colleagues at a brand launch. It was a normal job, but Wei Wei¡¯s expression looked awkward. This was because Pei Xi had been addressing Su Ji as her sister-in-law. Wei Wei felt that it was better not to let the CEO know about this. ** After the meal, Xu Mingzhi asked Su Ji to send Pei Huai off. She had too many things to do at the company, so she went back to the study to work. Pei Huai was holding a thermos and standing in the courtyard with Su Ji. Su Ji was enjoying the scenery and did not look at him. Obviously, she felt a little guilty. Pei Huai looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t have a candidate in mind. So you were afraid that I would compete with you?¡± Su Ji touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Business is business.¡± Pei Huai was just teasing her. He did have another candidate in mind. Pei Huai took two steps forward.¡±Now that I¡¯ve given my brother-in-law to you, how are you going to make it up to me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have a candidate in mind?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that ¡®she¡¯ won¡¯t agree.¡± Pei Huai sighed. ¡°Can you help me ask ¡®her¡¯?¡± Su Ji was very forthright. ¡°No problem, where is this person from and what¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°From China.¡± Pei Huai grabbed the back of Su Ji¡¯s neck and pulled her towards him. He leaned down and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Su Ji.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Su Ji thought he was going to tell her something. When she spoke softly, there was an inexplicable gentleness. Pei Huai smiled. ¡°The spokesperson I have in mind is Su Ji.¡± ¡°Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough!!!¡± Upstairs, Xu Mingzhi, who was observing them from the window in the corridor, choked on her tea. Wei Wei patted her back nervously. ¡°Boss, slow down.¡± Xu Mingzhi took a long time to recover. ¡°Pei Huai was probably just blowing sand out of my daughter¡¯s eyes, right?¡± Without waiting for Wei Wei to answer, she answered her own question. ¡°That must be the case!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In order not to destroy the good image he had just built in his future mother-in-law¡¯s heart, Pei Huai drove quite a distance away from the villa area, pretending to be going home. Then, he went back to the building next to Su Ji¡¯s and parked the car in the garage. Su Cunyi was sitting on the small single armchair in the living room that belonged to him. When he saw Pei Huai coming back, he had a lot of questions to ask. ¡°Nothing happened last night. I¡¯m going up.¡± Before he could say a word, Pei Huai retorted with a single sentence. Su Cunyi sniffed and smelled a faint smell of Chinese medicine. ** The next morning, Zhang Guihua, who had vomited and had diarrhea for several days, was finally discharged from the hospital. Su Qianrou and Su Junye had recovered at about the same time as her. They took the car back to the Su residence. Zhang Guihua asked Aunt Zou and found out that her son had not returned home. ¡°He must be possessed!¡± Ever since her return, nothing had gone smoothly! She had abstained from meat and prayed to Buddha for a few months. How could this be? Furthermore, she was hospitalized! Aunt Cui was a little flustered now. She moved closer to Zhang Guihua mysteriously. ¡°Old Madam Su, I think there¡¯s something weird about the eldest miss. When I went to get the medicine, she said that you would vomit and have diarrhea after taking the medicine, but this prescription was bought from the temple. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Why don¡¯t we treat her better in the future?¡± After this incident, she was really a little scared. However, when she saw that the old madam¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier, she did not dare to continue. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s hum. ¡°Anyway, I feel that every time we speak ill of the eldest miss, something bad will happen!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhang Guihua said harshly, ¡°do you mean that I should not believe in Buddha in the future and change my belief to Su Ji? I think you¡¯re also possessed! Bad things would happen if we say bad things about her? Then I¡¯ll say it! She, Su Ji, is the cursed daughter of that woman! She¡¯s our nemesis!¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a white ball quickly flew toward her. Fortunately, Aunt Cui was quick to react and pulled her away. The ball grazed the side of her nose and landed on the mailbox in front of the Su family¡¯s house. With a loud bang, the mailbox¡¯s cover was smashed open. A baseball rolled on the ground. ¡°Who threw tha ball? Are you okay? ¡± Zhang Guihua calmed down and suddenly laughed. ¡°See that? I just said bad things about Su Ji. Did something bad happen? How superstitious!¡± However, Aunt Cui noticed that there seemed to be a letter in the mailbox. She took it and handed it to Zhang Guihua. Zhang Guihua tore open the letter with an indifferent expression. She took out a folded piece of paper and opened it. There were two lines on it. [ ¡°City A Supreme Court¡± ] [ ¡°Summon.¡± ] Chapter 180 - A Small Valve has been Opened ** Meanwhile, Pei Xi drove Su Ji to the brand launch. As soon as she got out of the car, Meng Na and Pan Lian ran over to her with happy faces. The first episode of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± was very popular, and ¡°Love Contract¡± was also at the top of the chart. It even surpassed Sonya¡¯s ¡°Midsummer¡±. 1 Today¡¯s event was not hard for the girls, so they took it as an opportunity to get together. The three of them changed into their costumes backstage. Su Ji was beautiful in light makeup. Pan Lian was very curious. It was not the first time she had seen Su Ji put on makeup, but every time she saw it, she would still be amazed! The makeup artist stuck a small white water droplet between Su Ji¡¯s eyebrows and did a simple blow-dry of her long hair. She looked beautiful and charming. If she changed into a traditional Han costume, she would look like a beautiful demoness that could destroy the country. Pan Lian took a few photos of her, since they were asked to post on TikTok every once in a while to prevent their popularity from dropping. Pan Lian openly rode on Su Ji¡¯s popularity. However, she had to let her fans see how beautiful Su Ji was. When she was checking the photo, she noticed the bracelet on her wrist. The Pan family was a prominent family in A City, and Pan Lian often attended auctions with her parents. When she saw Su Ji¡¯s bracelet, she found it familiar. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Su Ji told her the truth. ¡°Pei Xi gave it to me.¡± Pan Lian¡¯s mouth was agape for a long time, and she thought she saw it wrongly. But if it was from Pei Xi, then it couldn¡¯t be wrong. That was because Pei Xi was the one who won the bracelet at the auction that day! ¡°Pei Xi is so generous. She gave away something worth tens of millions just like that!¡± Meng Na didn¡¯t listen to them at first as she was preparing for the song. When she heard that it was tens of millions, she silently turned her head to them. ¡°The PEI family is awesome!¡± Su Ji had also guessed that the bracelet was not cheap. She looked at the bracelet with a dazed expression. ¡°It looks antique.¡± Pan Lian said, ¡°you have such good taste. It really is! I think I heard that it was dug out from the tomb of a prince during the great Shang period!¡± ¡°The Great Shang?¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°Do you know which prince?¡± Pan Lian replied, ¡°No. You can ask an expert who knows about jade. My father knows someone who¡¯s very good at carving jade. That person is very knowledgeable in this area. As long as it¡¯s an antique bracelet, he can tell where it came from. I even heard that that person has recently appeared in the country.¡± ¡°Do you have his contact information?¡± Su Ji asked. Pan Lian smiled. ¡°No¡­he¡¯s a mysterious person. Carving jade seems to be just a hobby. My dad doesn¡¯t know what his main profession is, but he¡¯s a very knowledgeable and powerful person. You can only meet him if you¡¯re lucky.¡± Meng Na said, ¡°then how do you expect Su Ji to find him? ¡± Pan Lian said, ¡°if my dad manages to contact him, I¡¯ll definitely tell you! Su Ji thanked her. She remembered that Pei Huai seemed to know a person who was very good at carving jade and charged a very good price. The stone lion she gave to ¡°.¡± last time was carved by that person. Pan Lian looked innocent and confused. ¡°Why did Pei Xi give you such an expensive gift?¡± Su Ji saw she was turning to a dangerous topic, so she changed it. ¡°The photo you posted on your WeChat today said that your number one husband is coming to China. What does that mean? ¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You saw it too? My husband is coming to China! I entered the entertainment industry because of him!¡± Not only was Pan Lian¡¯s attention successfully diverted, she also screamed in excitement. It was as if a small valve had been opened. Her dopamine soared! Meng Na covered her ears and shouted at Su Ji, ¡°she has a husband ranking list. There are more than 30 husbands in it now. It¡¯s ranked according to how much she wants to sleep with him! I heard that the person in first place accepted an endorsement in our country this morning and is coming to China!¡± Pan Lian was still running around the room excitedly, as if she had been set on fire. Su Ji could only ask Meng Na loudly. ¡°Then who¡¯s the first on her leaderboard?¡± Who was so charming? ¡°Bill.¡± As soon as she said that, Pan Lian ran over and covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t call him by his name like that! You must call him Mr. Bill!¡± Meng Na made a retching expression. ¡°He is indeed very attractive, but you don¡¯t have to be so dramatic. I heard he¡¯s married.¡± Pan Lian said, ¡°it¡¯s his freedom to get married! It¡¯s my freedom to love him!¡± ¡°¡­¡± SHe didn¡¯t expect Bill¡¯s fans in China to be so crazy. It seemed that she really had to thank Pei Xi for her help this time. However, at the mention of this, she recalled what Pei Huai asked her the other day. He wanted her to be the spokesperson for the Pei Corporation¡¯s electric vehicle. As far as she knew, most of the car spokespersons were male stars, and the trend in China was to find European and American male stars. But Pei Huai asked her instead. Cool? Su Ji raised her eyebrows. At the brand launch, as soon as the three of them appeared, the fans who had been waiting for a long time immediately screamed. The brand launch this time had a futuristic theme. The venue was dark, and the stars on the ceiling seemed to connect to the universe. The fans all lit up their phones like lightsticks, forming a sea of stars. Su Ji was quite moved. Although she used to have a lot of fans in the great Shang Dynasty, this was the first time she was loved for her singing and dancing. After the performance, Pei Xi waited for Su Ji in the audience. ¡°Sister-in-law! You have a phone call from CEO Xu!¡± When she went on stage to perform, her phone was in her manager¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± As she walked towards Pei Xi, Meng Na and Pan Lian suddenly narrowed their eyes. What did Pei Xi just call Su Ji? Sister-in-law? Su Ji had no idea what just happened. She thanked Pei Xi and picked up the phone. ¡°Hey mom.¡± On the other end of the line, Xu Mingzhi simply said, ¡°baby, Ning Lihua¡¯s case is about to go to court. I just called Mr. Zhou, the lawyer that was introduced by Pei Huai and there were no problems. Mom just wanted to ask if you would like to appear in court.¡± Su Ji was an artiste now, so this kind of occasion was quite sensitive. However, due to the uniqueness of the case¡­ ¡°Does it make a difference if I appear in court or not?¡± Su Ji asked. Xu Mingming replied, ¡°the difference isn¡¯t that big. If you appear in court, Ning Lihua might be sentenced to five more years.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡± Chapter 181 - A Winning Case Xu Mingzhi laughed, as if she had expected this answer. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the confidential work on the day of the court appearance.¡± ** Two days later, Friday. The Su family and the Xu family wanted to settle this as soon as possible, so they set the court date on this day. There was still half an hour before the court session, and Zhang Guihua¡¯s car arrived. Since this matter concerned their mother¡¯s reputation, Su Qianrou and Su Junye also came. Both of their faces were wrapped in gauze, so they looked even more like twins. Outside the court, Zhang Guihua did not see anyone from Su Ji¡¯s side. She laughed scornfully. ¡°Rou¡¯er, take your brother and find a place to sit. I¡¯ll talk to the lawyer.¡± ¡°Grandma, you must save mom.¡± Su Junye continued, ¡°yes, Su Ji wasn¡¯t harmed. Why should mom be punished?¡± Zhang Guihua said, ¡°what a joke to bring such a small matter to court. Don¡¯t worry, I got a new lawyer. He¡¯s the best lawyer in the country. He¡¯ll definitely be able to get your mother out of jail.¡± Su Qianrou and Su Junye were relieved to hear this. Zhang Guihua had hired a middle-aged lawyer with the surname Fan. He wore a pair of rimmed glasses and looked very aggressive. When he saw Su Qianrou and Su Junye¡¯s faces, he didn¡¯t even laugh. What a cold person. Zhang Guihua saw that Aunt Cui was looking around for someone, so she reminded her, ¡°don¡¯t say that kind of nonsense again! You¡¯re just trying to scare us!¡± She started to mumble about Su Ji again. Aunt Cui nodded. Zhang Guihua rolled her eyes and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. That girl won¡¯t dare to come. If she sued her mother, she would be struck by lightning¡­¡± Before she could finish, she saw Mr. Fan walked over and greeted him kindly. ¡°Mr Fan, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you to personally handle such a small case.¡± He said calmly, ¡°I often see cases like Ms. Ning¡¯s, so don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Zhang.¡± He was a legal counsel for many rich families, and this kind of thing happened often. Zhang Guihua said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all. Besides, the Xu family hired a lawyer who isn¡¯t even famous.¡± They didn¡¯t know who their lawyer was. It was obvious the person was not famous. Mr. Fan typed on his phone with one hand and sneered, ¡°as you said, Ms. Ning will be fine¡­¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, the noisy corridor of the court suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked in that direction. At the main entrance, an officer opened the door. A young man walked in, followed by another person. He took the documents from the person behind him and raised his head. He walked to the door of the court and stopped in front of Zhang Guihua and Mr. fan. He smiled casually and said, ¡°I¡¯m the plaintiff¡¯s lawyer. I¡¯m not late, am I?¡± Everyone became silent. The young man had a smile on his face and looked casual. His every move was calm and unpredictable. He didn¡¯t look like a lawyer, but more like a celebrity pretending to be a lawyer. He didn¡¯t have the aggressive aura that Mr. Fan had. However, it was such a person who made Mr. Fan, who was so confident of winning just a moment ago, feel the veins on his forehead throb. The man in front of him was actually the great lawyer Bian Tong! Mr. Fan seemed to be angry as he questioned Zhang Guihua. ¡°Old Madam Zhang, is he the lawyer you said you didn¡¯t know?¡± Zhang Guihua had been to the detention center a few times before and had not seen his face clearly. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°You think so? Do you know who he is?¡± If he had known that it was the fearsome Bian Tong who was going to fight against them, no matter how much money it was, he would never have accepted this case! The number of lawsuits that Bian Tong was involved could be counted on two hands. However, every major case that was supposed to be a dead end was turned around because of him. He was definitely skilled. Many large companies and corporations wanted to hire him as their legal consultant. They were all rejected. Mr. Fan was only hired because of that. It was said that being a lawyer was only one of Bian Tong¡¯s jobs, and his whereabouts were a mystery. Mr. Fan¡¯s legs were weak and his palms were sweaty. It had been a few years since Bian Tong had fought a case. How did they manage to convince him?! Zhang Guihua was suspicious when she saw Mr. Fan trembling. The people present were either shocked or confused, and no one dared to answer Bian Tong¡¯s question. Bian Tong lowered his head and glanced at the watch on his wrist. He laughed casually. ¡°10 o¡¯clock. Just on time.¡± Seeing the door open, Zhang Guihua was stunned again. The seats on the plaintiff¡¯s side were already full, not a single empty seat was left. So it wasn¡¯t that no one from Su Ji¡¯s side attended, but that they were already seated. On the other hand, Ning Lihua¡¯s side only had her, Aunt Cui, Su Qianrou and Su Junye. Even her son, Su Cunyi, was sitting opposite. 1 Zhang Guihua was so angry that she didn¡¯t bother to look at the crowd on the other side. With the help of Aunt Cui, they sat down. The court fell silent. ¡°Bring the accused to court.¡± As soon as the authoritative voice sounded, two law enforcement officers brought Ning Lihua out. Ning Lihua was dressed in a gray prison uniform, her hair draped over her shoulders. She looked extremely pitiful. As soon as she entered the designated area, she turned to look for Zhang Guihua and the others. Su Qianrou¡¯s expression was exaggerated ¡°Mom! How did you lose so much weight?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Su Junye echoed. ¡°Silence!¡± They had made too much noise, and the judge knocked on the gavel twice. ¡°May the plaintiff please enter the court.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, two men in suits and hats stood up in the first row. They had long legs and excellent body proportions. The judge lowered his head to look at them. He thought the plaintiffs were women. He pushed up his presbyopic glasses, his eyes darting between the two men for a moment. ¡°Which one is Su Ji?¡± The ¡°man¡± on the left took off his hat, revealing his stunningly beautiful face. ¡°I am,¡± Su Ji replied. The judge choked and asked again, ¡°then Ms. Xu Mingzhi¡­¡± This time, the ¡°man¡± on the right took off his hat, looked up, and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Xu Mingzhi had done a good job keeping it a secret, but the journey to the court was still dangerous. In order to be safe, the mother and daughter did what they did before¡­ At this moment, two women in formal attire were standing side by side, exuding an extremely powerful aura. Even their height was about the same. Chapter 182 - The Audience was Dumbfounded In the audience, Pei Xi was so excited that she almost screamed. What a stunning pair! The moment these two appeared, all the men present looked pale. Of course, there was one exception¡­ After the court session officially started, Bian Tong opened the document on the table, and his eyes first swept over the audience. He glanced at the man with an extraordinary aura sitting in the first row. For a moment, he put away his cynical expression and nodded at him seriously. He then looked at the judge and said politely, ¡°we are ready.¡± Mr. Fan was sitting opposite him, bracing himself. In fact, he had already given up. When it was his turn, if Zhang Guihua had not reminded him from behind, he would have almost forgotten what he wanted to say. As he spoke, Bian Tong¡¯s hand was on the scroll, and he would occasionally raise his head to look at him, his expression not changing. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he seemed to be tired of sitting and wanted to cross his legs, but when he saw Pei Huai¡¯s gaze, he obediently put his legs down. Mr. Fan¡¯s mouth was dry from all the talking. After he finished, he drank a glass of water and nodded at the judge. Zhang Guihua was very satisfied. ¡°Look at how well Mr. Fan did.¡± At this moment, Bian Tong stood up. He did not even hold any documents in his hand. He said directly, ¡°I have been entrusted by Ms. Xu to act as the legal representative. Before this, I¡¯ve read the case file in detail, and I would like to question five points regarding¡­¡± The young man¡¯s argument was clear and he had sufficient evidence. The judge nodded as he listened. On the other hand, Mr. Fan looked as if he had been strangled to death. He couldn¡¯t find even a point of rebuttal at all, and his forehead was covered in a thin layer of sweat. In less than 20 minutes, the audience felt like they were in a movie! Seeing that Mr. Fan did not speak for a long time, Ning Lihua¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Listening to Bian Tong¡¯s argument, she felt that she was about to be sentenced to death! She did want to drug Su Ji, but it was only an attempt. Why did Bian Tong make it sound like she had committed a heinous crime? Was there a need for that? Su Qianrou was also anxious. She no longer acted like a lady from a wealthy family. She pointed at Su Ji¡¯s nose and stood up to scold her. She was like Zhang Guihua 2.0. ¡°Su Ji! You vicious woman! You said that my mother drugged you, but why was my mother the one who was sent to the room in the end? How could it be so coincidental that the surveillance footage was gone?¡± Looking at Su Ji¡¯s cold expression, Zhang Guihua was heartbroken. ¡°Why do we have such an ungrateful person in the family? The woman beside you did give birth to you, but Ning Lihua raised you for 20 years! You¡¯ve ruined the rest of her life and ruined the Su family¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Please be quiet!!¡± The plaintiff¡¯s audience was instantly shrouded in hostility, but out of respect for the court, they did not speak up. Su Ji clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes turned red. Logically speaking, one shouldn¡¯t stoop to the level of a mad dog. However, Su Ji could not control her anger at the mention of Xu Mingzhi. A mother knows her daughter best. Xu Mingzhi gently held Su Ji¡¯s hand. Su Ji looked up and saw Xu Mingzhi¡¯s gentle smile. Everyone knew of Xu Mingzhi¡¯s explosive temper, but she was not angry at all at the malicious words, because she knew that her daughter would be even angrier if she showed that she was affected. After all, this was a court. If it was any other place, she could burn the Su family down on the spot! A low cough came from the first row. Bian Tong immediately said, ¡°by article 246, a person who publicly insults or fabricates facts might face up to three years of imprisonment. Just now, the two of you insulted my client in front of the court. I reserve the right to sue you on behalf of Ms. Su.¡± Su Qianrou fell back into her chair. Zhang Guihua did not dare to make a sound. Who is this lawyer? In the past, the Xu and Su families were evenly matched, so who was helping the mother and daughter now? Zhang Guihua couldn¡¯t figure it out. When she came back to her senses, Su Cunyi had sat beside her. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Guihua was afraid of being warned by the judge again, so she lowered her voice this time. ¡°You have the audacity to come here? Why don¡¯t you continue to help that ungrateful b*tch who destroyed the Su family?¡± Su Cunyi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he came over to wake up his ignorant mother. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t speak anymore.¡± This was the first time he had spoken to his mother in such a cold tone. Zhang Guihua was shocked. ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Cunyi said, ¡°you misunderstood! The Pei Corporation didn¡¯t stop our projects because they were angry with Su Ji! They¡¯ve already restored two projects¡­¡± Before he could finish, Zhang Guihua interrupted him. ¡°It must be because they know that I¡¯m in the hospital and are afraid that I¡¯ll get angry again. It looks like it¡¯s not a bad thing that I was hospitalized. 1 ¡°Oh my God, you better shut up!¡± Su Cunyi was speechless. ¡°Let me tell you. CEO Pei is now in a relationship with Su Ji. He stopped our projects to remind us to treat Su Ji well!¡± Su Qianrou and Su Junye, who were sitting in the front row, were stunned for three seconds. They turned around and looked at him. Zhang Guihua felt that she had heard the funniest thing. ¡°How could the Pei family be interested in Su Ji? Don¡¯t be a coward just to cover for Su Ji!¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself,¡± Su Cunyi said. ¡°Who¡¯s the man sitting in the first row?¡± As he spoke, he lifted his chin in that direction. They followed his gaze. At this moment, they noticed Pei Huai. He was sitting on the plaintiff¡¯s side, which clearly showed his stance. At that moment, the man¡¯s extremely cold gaze swept over them. Zhang Guihua saw his face clearly and lost her composure. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s deep voice echoed in her ears, ¡°you should know the CEO of the Pei Corporation, right? See what have you done!¡± Chapter 183 - The Mysterious Person The lawsuit ended unusually quickly. Ning Lihua still had a lot of things to say, but she was already taken back to prison by the law enforcement officers. She could say the rest in prison. Zhang Guihua was still in a daze. Even though Su Qianrou and Su Junye¡¯s faces were covered in bandages, they could not hide the dazed look on their faces. Their eyes could not even move. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Su Qianrou broke down. ¡°Why would CEO Pei like her? Is she more beautiful than me?¡± Su Junye couldn¡¯t figure it out either. However, he couldn¡¯t convince himself that his sister was more beautiful than Su Ji when he looked at her face. Aunt Cui trembled all over. She felt like both Su Ji and her boyfriend had powers! Aunt Cui didn¡¯t know any CEOs, but she felt that Pei Huai¡¯s exquisite face was like a piece of art. When she looked at it, she felt a chill down her spine. The court session was over, and everyone was ready to leave. Zhang Guihua said absent-mindedly, ¡°do you think CEO Pei just happens to sit on that side? Is he really dating Su Ji? ¡± No one answered her, but soon she saw Pei Huai walk to Su Ji and stood opposite her. He smiled and said something to her. Bian Tong was beside him. Then, he tilted his head slightly, as if he was not satisfied with the tie that Su Ji had put on. In front of everyone, he helped her re-tied it. Even if they were not together, they must be close. Zhang Guihua¡¯s expression at the moment was wonderful. She was shocked and puzzled, but she had to believe it. Anger, disgust, and desire to please her. She looked at the twins, then turned back to look at Su Ji. Her intestines hurt as if they were being pulled. Pei Huai finished tying Su Ji¡¯s tie and pulled her in front of him. He smiled and said, ¡°do you know how to tie a tie, my little young master? ¡± Su Ji cleared her throat. Bian Tong¡¯s gaze wandered between the two of them for a while, then he smiled mysteriously. ¡°The stone lion you ordered from me last time was for this girl, right?¡± From the way they talked, it was obvious that the two of them were close. In fact, they seemed to have known each other for a long time. Su Ji paused for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re the one who sculpted the stone lion?¡± Pei Huai glanced at her eyes, which suddenly lit up. ¡°No one else is supporting him except me.¡± He was the mysterious person in Pei Huai¡¯s WeChat who had the nickname ¡°handicraft¡±. Bian Tong wasn¡¯t as serious as he was in court. His smile was a little sinister. ¡°I won¡¯t do it for anyone else except you, right? However¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Su, if you have any orders in the future, I will definitely take them.¡± Su Ji thanked him politely. After all, his work was really good quality and cheap. Such a beautiful lion was only 580 yuan! 1 So cheap that even Bian Tong himself didn¡¯t know! Xu Mingzhi had just finished a call with Wei Wei. She came over to thank Bian Tong. ¡°Thank you for the hard work. You are definitely skilled.¡± For this case, Bian Tong was asked to come back to the country by Pei Huai a few weeks ago. He was also the one who had stopped Ning Lihua from being bailed out. He kept a low profile all this time. Xu Mingzhi only asked Wei Wei to investigate this person after seeing Mr. Fan¡¯s reaction. Bian Tong felt extremely honored. ¡°Ms. Xu is too polite. Your decisiveness and fearlessness in the face of danger have earned my admiration.¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then she realized that she was probably talking about the case. After leaving the court, Su Ji left with Pei Huai and the others. Pei Xi was there as well. During this period of time, Xu Mingzhi was particularly at ease with her daughter being with Xiao Pei. Four of them were in the same car. Before getting in, Bian Tong asked Pei Huai, as if he was fishing for a compliment, ¡°did she like the little lion I carved last time?¡± However, Pei Huai had no intention of praising him. ¡°Forget it.¡± He sounded inexplicably annoyed. In the car, Pei Xi was still enjoying the win. Pei Huai drove while Su Ji sat in the passenger seat. As the car started, Su Ji turned around to look at Bian Tong. At the same time, she stretched out her hand. ¡°Do you know the origin of this bracelet?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the bracelet I gave you? ¡± Pei Xi asked. Su Ji nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that her sister-in-law liked it so much, Pei Xi was also very happy. ¡°You know about this? I bought this at an auction. When I saw this bracelet, I saw a word written on it! That¡¯s why I had to get it!¡± They seemed to be quite familiar with each other now. ¡°What?¡± Pei Huai asked. ¡°Su Ji?¡± Pei Xi smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®sister-in-law¡¯!¡± 1 ¡°¡­¡± Can she take off the bracelet now? Only Bian Tong remained silent. After a long while, he said, ¡°this is the bracelet from ancient times that appeared at the auction in A City.¡± Pei Xi¡¯s beautiful lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± However, what Bian Tong said next was something that no one else had heard before. ¡°This ancient bracelet was excavated from the tomb of Prince Huai of the great Shang Dynasty. Prince Huai wanted to give it to his lover. At that time, he hired the best craftsman in the great Shang Dynasty and spent three years and a lot of money to make it. However, he did not have the chance to give it to his lover before she passed. After Prince Huai passed away, he ordered someone to bury this bracelet with him.¡± He said with confidence. As if he was there himself. Su Ji¡¯s expression changed slightly. Prince Huai again? Could it be that what was written in that book was true? However, no one in the great Shang Dynasty would dare to covet the king¡¯s beloved concubine. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this bracelet?¡± Bian Tong lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°Of course, I can recognize it even if it turns to dust.¡± When Pei Huai heard that this was something that Prince Huai wanted to give to his lover, he was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s inauspicious. Don¡¯t wear it. I¡¯ll buy you a new one,¡± he said. Su Ji didn¡¯t want to wear it, but she really couldn¡¯t take it off. Bian Tong leaned back leisurely and crossed his legs, his thoughts drifting away. ¡°This was specially prepared by Prince Huai based on the exact size of his lover¡¯s wrist. Why did it take three years? This was why. Once you wear it, you can¡¯t take it off¡­¡± 1 Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on Pei Xi through the rearview mirror. Pei Xi¡¯s heart clenched, but she smiled politely. They had yet to react to the strangeness of the conversation. Since it was a bracelet that Prince Huai carved according to his lover¡¯s wrist, why couldn¡¯t Su Ji take it off? Chapter 184 - A Meet-and-greet Pei Huai had an appointment with CEO Wang of the new energy project that night. He wanted him to meet the spokesperson he found. Pei Huai sent Pei Xi home, then dropped Bian Tong off at the side of the road and brought Su Ji to the clubhouse. Su Ji looked at herself in the rearview mirror. ¡°Should I go back and change?¡± ¡°This is fine.¡± At this moment, CEO Wang and several senior executives had already arrived. None of them looked relaxed. I heard that the CEO had found a local artist to be the spokesperson. ¡°This isn¡¯t the mainstream choice right now. Will it work?¡± ¡°I wonder which young man has caught his eyes.¡± ¡°Lower your voice, they should be here soon¡­¡± Since it was for an electric vehicle, all the previous spokespersons were male, no one thought that the new spokesperson would be female. When Pei Huai and Su Ji arrived at the private room, CEO Wang happened to be out to answer a call. The two executives went to open the door. ¡°This way please. We ordered a few dishes. We hope you like them. CEO Wang went out to answer a call from home. His son is currently in his rebellious stage, so I hope you understand. He will be back soon¡­¡± They were talking to the CEO, but their eyes were fixed on the man next to him. Although he was short, he looked sophisticated. This should be the new spokesperson, right? Suddenly, they noticed that the CEO was holding that man¡¯s hand when he came in! In an instant, the room fell silent! ¡°No problem.¡± Pei Huai was not bothered. He pulled Su Ji¡¯s hand and walked in with his usual expression. All the high-level executives knew about his relationship with Su Ji and they also knew Su Ji very well, so he did not introduce her. However, the higher-ups were so nervous that they didn¡¯t dare to look at Su Ji carefully and didn¡¯t recognize her at all! Pei Huai led her to a seat. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order.¡± Although it was a short question, he definitely sounded gentler than before. In addition, the two of them were still holding hands at this moment. The eyes of the higher-ups were about to pop out! There was a strong sexual tension in the air. However, the scene was quite pleasing to the eye! Having been in the Pei Corporation for so many years, the higher-ups had long learned the skill of communicating with their eyes. At this moment, Pei Huai was ordering food for Su Ji. They were sitting opposite him in an orderly manner, but their eyebrows were dancing wildly. [ ¡°I knew it. They must be involved, otherwise why would the CEO recommend him?¡± ] [ ¡°Doesn¡¯t the CEO like Ms. Su?¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Su is a girl, and this is a boy. There¡¯s no conflict!¡± ] [ ¡°What you said seems to make sense.¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll check if this guy has a TikTok account later. Let¡¯s follow him.¡± ] While they were discussing, the door was pushed open again. It was CEO Wang. They felt awkward and didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation. When they saw him return, they quickly called out to him. ¡°Looking at CEO Wang¡¯s expression, it¡¯s obvious that his precious son is causing trouble again¡­hehe¡­¡± ¡°Young people these days have their own ideas. We can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± When CEO Wang saw Pei Huai, he quickly greeted him and said, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I am cutting off all ties with him over the phone! I don¡¯t understand why he would pierce his ears and act like a girl!¡± Upon hearing this, the room fell silent. What the hell CEO Wang? Didn¡¯t he see that the CEO was with a handsome guy who was more beautiful than a woman? He actually dared to say such outrageous words? The higher-ups quickly looked at each other. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re too old-fashioned. Young boys nowadays like to put on makeup and pierce their ears. I think they look pretty good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s your fault for severing ties with him over such a small matter!¡± CEO Wang just wanted to rant. He didn¡¯t expect them to attack him like that. This time, he was even more unconvinced. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be so troubled if this didn¡¯t happen to you. He¡¯s speaking in a girly manner now. What do you think I¡¯ll do if he brings a boyfriend home in two years? I only have one son¡­¡± The faces of the higher-ups turned green, as if they could already hear the bell of death ringing. ¡°Why can¡¯t he bring a boyfriend home? I would be happy if my son did!¡± ¡°So what if you only have a son? You can¡¯t be too narrow-minded!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What year is it now? Same-sex love is true love!¡± Pei Huai handed the menu to the waiter, his face darkening slightly. After ordering, Su Ji took off her hat and looked at the familiar bald men in their forties in suits. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so open-minded. Actually, I think so too!¡± When they heard her, they stopped arguing at the same time. They turned to look at Su Ji, and only then did they see her face clearly. They looked at each other and realized that they had made a huge mistake! Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Did you think that¡­¡± His tone was cold, and the higher-ups quickly denied it. ¡°No, no! We recognized Ms. Su the moment she arrived!¡± Having said that, this was the first time they had seen Su Ji in person. Even if she was wearing men¡¯s clothes, she looked exquisite. She was definitely the kind of person that would be noticed at a glance even if she stood in a crowd. It was no wonder that their boss was so smitten with her. They really didn¡¯t expect him to ask Su Ji to be the spokesperson. This was the first time the Pei Corporation had hired a female spokesperson for this project. However, if that person was Ms. Su, they felt confident! Because they were all members of Su Ji¡¯s TikTok fan club. No wonder Su Ji thought they looked familiar. Most of their TikTok profile photos had their faces on them. Dressed in a suit, over 40 years of age, balding to varying degrees, and had an all-encompassing smile. 1 It was very iconic. At this moment, Su Ji also remembered them. They got up to shake hands with her and gave their TikTok IDs at the same time. ¡°Hello, Ms. Su, I¡¯m ¡®Plant-addict¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ¡®Flowerboy¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ¡®Love Addict¡¯.¡± CEO Wang also extended his hand to Su Ji with great honor. ¡°I¡¯m ¡®Apologetic Human¡¯.¡± Chapter 185 - Becoming One ¡°¡­¡± One should never underestimate the creativity of a middle-aged man in his forties. However, they had good taste. They all followed Su Ji¡¯s Tiktok account. They also watched and memorized the first episode of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±. Su Ji was a good actress and popular enough. If they asked her to endorse their electric vehicle, it would be refreshing. The next step was to think of a way to introduce their spokesperson to the netizens. ** The next day was Saturday, and the second episode was about to air. During the day, Su Ji went to Blue Whale. As soon as she entered, she saw two people at the elevator entrance. ¡°Xuefang, I think you¡¯ve improved a lot during this week¡¯s filming.¡± ¡°Thanks to your good guidance, uncle. I wonder what the ratings for tonight¡¯s episode will be like.¡± ¡°We film for the art, for the performance, and for ourselves, not for those ridiculous ratings.¡± ¡°What you said¡­makes sense.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. The people who spoke were Zhou Xuefang and the new director, Han Junlei. 1 Su Ji¡¯s hearing was quite good. Did Zhou Xuefang just call him ¡®uncle¡¯? No wonder Han Junlei talked to her so casually and even spoke with a Nancheng accent. It turned out that the two of them were related. Han Junlei patted Zhou Xuefang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, you should go now.¡± Then, he suddenly saw Su Ji from the corner of his eye. His upright and unyielding face twisted for a moment, and he quickly distanced himself. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s back was facing Su Ji, so she didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, uncle?¡± Han Junlei quickly pointed at Su Ji and said, ¡°hey, look. Isn¡¯t that the second female lead?¡± Zhou Xuefang turned around. Unlike Han Junlei, she did not look as flustered. She did not care if Su Ji heard her calling him ¡°uncle¡±. It¡¯s even better if she did. Han Junlei thought differently. He had always been impartial and incorruptible at work. This week, he had almost ¡°fixed¡± everyone. He even scheduled a physical examination for Si Jingchuan the next day and asked him to rest up for the shooting next week. However, he was able to establish such prestige because he treated everyone equally. He did not even give Su Ji, who was a ¡°connection¡±, any special privileges. However, if people were to find out that he and Zhou Xuefang were related¡­ In fact, he only found out that the female lead was his niece after he had accepted the job. He left the city when he was young and worked hard in this industry, so he rarely contacted his family. His sister was a headstrong person This niece of his was quite similar to his sister. In fact, he didn¡¯t really take special care of Zhou Xuefang, but it wouldn¡¯t be good for others to find out. Han Junlei took the initiative to greet Su Ji today, probably because he felt guilty. He was even a little enthusiastic. ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re here too?¡± Su Ji nodded and walked toward the elevator. ¡°I came to do something.¡± Han Junlei nodded. ¡°You haven¡¯t slacked off after not coming to the set for a week, have you? Do you have a scene with Xuefang next week? Get ready this weekend and come early on Monday.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, director. I can recite my lines backwards.¡± Zhou Xuefang did not want to be left behind. ¡°I¡¯m ready, too unc-..director!¡± She had ¡°accidentally¡± let it slip, and Han Junlei was sweating. He pressed the elevator button for them. ¡°Go on then.¡± The two of them entered the same elevator. As the elevator door closed, Zhou Xuefang would glance at Su Ji from time to time. It was as if she was silently showing off. However, after a long time, Su Ji did not seem to have noticed anything. Zhou Xuefang chuckled and said, ¡°you came to the company to do something. What is it?¡± Su Ji slowly turned her head to her and said in her usual tone, ¡°sorry, it¡¯s confidential.¡± Zhou Xuefang was not working under Blue Whale, so it was not a good time to tell her about the contract that she was going to sign today. Zhou Xuefang froze and did not say anything else. Since she couldn¡¯t tell her, there¡¯s no need to ask further. She would never have thought that Su Ji was going to sign a contract to be the spokesperson for the new electric vehicle. At the same time, there were a few A-list celebrities who were fighting for the same role. Zhou Xuefang wasn¡¯t even in the list. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s floor was lower, so she arrived first. The elevator stopped. With her back facing Su Ji, she looked at her from the side and said provocatively, ¡°Su Ji, I¡¯m looking forward to our scene next Monday.¡± Su Ji mouthed a few words back to her. Zhou Xuefang watched as her mouth moved, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°What did you say?¡± The elevator door closed again, and the moment it finally closed, Su Ji heard a thump. It was accompanied by a scream. Su Ji had mouthed, ¡°be careful, there is a wall next to you.¡± Zhou Xuefang obviously did not hear her. Su Ji smiled. Pei Xi was waiting for her in the office. The contract was already prepared. Pei Xi smiled brightly as she watched Su Ji sign the contract. ¡°They¡¯re forcing me to get a new car. There are two most anticipated endorsements for electric vehicles in the next issue. One will be endorsed by my husband and the other by my sister-in-law.¡± Su Ji signed the document and handed it to Pei Xi. ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, my sister-in-law,¡± Pei Xi replied. Gasps could be heard outside the door. However, when Su Ji looked over, there was no one outside the door. Su Ji said, ¡°why don¡¯t you call me Su Ji when we¡¯re in the company?¡± She realized that she had agreed to be Pei Huai¡¯s girlfriend in the first place to buy time. Why did she even call her sister-in-law? How was she going to dump him after he recovered? Pei Xi was very understanding. ¡°No problem, sister-in-law.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She nodded and left the room. Just as she was about to walk to the elevator, three small hands suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. The curtains in the lounge were drawn tightly. Su Ji was forced to sit on a chair in the next room. Across the table, Meng Na and Pan Lian each held a phone and turned on their phones¡¯ flashlights to shine on her. ¡°Betrayal! We all heard Pei Xi calling you sister-in-law!¡± ¡°Baby! You are treating us like outsiders! Have you and CEO Pei¡­become one!?¡± Yang Xiaotao, who was at the side, pretended to be innocent. Although she already knew that CEO Pei liked Su Ji, she did not say anything when Meng Na and Pan Lian asked her. She pretended not to know. It was better to let Su Ji tell them herself. Besides, she really wanted to know if¡­Su Ji and Pei Huai had become one! Chapter 186 - His Love Rival has not Given Up ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Pan Lian quickly continued. ¡°Then there must be¡­she made a kissing face.¡± Su Ji hesitated on this question. The other three people in the room were excited! They held hands and spun in circles, jumping up and down happily like monkeys. In the dark room, their phones kept flashing, and they were moving like they were in a trance. For the three of them who had never been in love, the excitement of knowing that their bestie was in love was no less exciting than if they were in love. What¡¯s more, her boyfriend was CEO Pei! The dream of thousands of girls in A City! The forbidden CEO Pei! Su Ji facepalmed. That was why she didn¡¯t want them to know. In the future, she must not let her fans know about this. But at this time, the person who should not be here was here. Pei Huai had just stepped out of the elevator when he saw Su Ji coming out of Pei Xi¡¯s office. Just as he was about to call out to her, he saw her being dragged into the room next door. He stood at the door for a while, but he couldn¡¯t hear what was being said inside. He knocked on the door and pushed it open. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± When the protagonist arrived, the girls pursed their lips, and the looked even more excited. Su Ji¡¯s voice wavered. ¡°We¡¯re talking about drinks. You should go out first.¡± However, Pei Huai did not leave. ¡°Are you thirsty? What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± The three little ones, who were holding hands in the room, looked at each other. Holy shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit shit! He was actually such a boyfriend! Su Ji felt a little hot. She said three drinks that Pei Huai would definitely not know. Yang Xiaotao gave him a friendly reminder, ¡°the milk tea shop downstairs sells it.¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy them.¡± The door closed again, and the three sisters looked out of the window. From this position, they could see the milk tea shop downstairs. The milk tea shop in this building was internet-famous. There was no storefront, only a window, and the decoration was super cute. Countless celebrities had checked in, and there were long lines of people every day. The line was full of cute little girls in pink outfits. Su Ji only knew about this shop because of Yang Xiaotao and the others. A few minutes later, the three of them saw Pei Huai at the back of the line. ¡°Look! He really went there!¡± Su Ji was silent for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t help but look down the window. Pei Huai, who was wearing a dark-colored suit, was standing in line behind a group of cute girls. He stood out from the crowd and was very eye-catching. this is the right way to open it, boss!!! I didn¡¯t expect the most memorable love line to be right beside me!!! ¡°This is what a CEO should look like!¡± The sun was quite hot today, but the girl in front of him suddenly didn¡¯t feel that hot anymore. She lowered her head and saw a shadow over her. She turned around and saw Pei Huai¡¯s extremely handsome face. The girl was still in high school and was a new artist who just signed a contract with Blue Whale. She didn¡¯t know who he was, but she thought that he was so handsome! In particular, he exuded the mature charm of an elite, which made her heart flutter like crazy! She mustered up her courage and struck up a conversation. ¡°Are you here to buy milk tea too¡­uncle?¡± The last word meant that she had no fate with Pei Huai in this life. Pei Huai¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, may I cut the queue? ¡± He actually wanted to cut the queue in broad daylight! Everything was so that his girlfriend could have a drink faster. A minute later, Su Ji and the other three stood by the window and watched as Pei Huai moved forward one by one. Very soon, he was in front of the window. ¡°F * ck! I have to queue for at least an hour every time I go!¡± ¡°He might as well own it!¡± ¡°Welcome, what can I get you?¡± The waitress raised her head and was dumbfounded when she saw Pei Huai! Other people might not know who this man was, but she did! Their shop had been open for ten years! The CEO had finally come! A few minutes later, three drinks with weird names were placed in front of Su Ji. All of them were correct. His memory was amazing. ** It was Saturday night. The second episode of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± was released! It was no exaggeration to say that one out of every three people in A City was sitting in front of the TV or computer, waiting to watch this episode. Of course, this level of popularity was mainly due to what Su Ji had brought to the audience in the first episode. There was a cute little guest next door today. As Pei Xingxing had a bad day that day, everyone in the Pei family took turns to take care of him. It was Pei Huai¡¯s turn today, so he brought him back to his house. He had told him in advance not to cause trouble at Su Ji¡¯s house, and Pei Xingxing was very cooperative! He was especially excited at the thought of Su Ji being next door! A few days ago, during the darkest moment of his life, Su Ji was the beam of light that lit him up! In the living room, Su Cunyi was sitting on his own small single sofa and had already tuned in. When he turned around to look for Pei Huai, he found that Pei Huai was tidying up a few documents at his desk and was about to take them to the study upstairs. He had no intention of watching TV with him. Su Cunyi pursed his lips, thinking that he had forgotten, ¡°not even watching her drama, you don¡¯t like her at all.¡± Pei Huai snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not watching it because she¡¯s not in today¡¯s episode.¡± Su Cunyi choked. After a long time, he finally said. ¡°Then, you won¡¯t be able to follow the plot!¡± PEI Huai replied, ¡°I don¡¯t look at the plot. I only look at her.¡± 1 K.O 1 Pei Huai went upstairs, and Su Cunyi was angrily facing the TV. He wanted to watch the plot. This way, he would be able to talk to his daughter about it. Just as he was getting angry, a soft little thing sat on his lap. Su Cunyi lowered his head and saw the cute little face that looked like a puppy. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and touch his face, ¡°oh it¡¯s you, Xingxing, so cute!¡± It would be great if he was his grandson. Seeing that he liked him, Pei Xingxing leaned in closer to him. ¡°Uncle, do you not like my uncle?¡± He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like your uncle¡­¡± Before he could finish, he heard Pei Xingxing say in a serious tone, ¡°it¡¯s alright, uncle. You still have me.¡± ??? Pei Xingxing continued, ¡°I¡¯m also pursuing Ms. Su Ji.¡± Chapter 187 - Striking Up a Conversation ¡°¡­¡± Fortunately, the show started in time and diverted his attention. The familiar opening theme song started playing, and Pei Xingxing started singing along. His voice was childish, and he couldn¡¯t say that he sang very well, but it was definitely very cute! Meanwhile,Xu Mingzhi knew that her daughter would not be in the episode today, so she did not watch it. Su Ji did not even bother to look at it. She lay on the sofa and played with her phone. She didn¡¯t even look at her own episode! A few messages popped up in the group chat. [ Tao: ¡°Did you guys see the Academic Affairs website? I only found out about the physical examination tomorrow!¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°What?¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°Physical examination???¡± ] [ Tao: ¡°¡­you guys don¡¯t know either?¡± ] It seemed that if she didn¡¯t tell them, Pan Lian and Meng Na wouldn¡¯t have found out. Other than Su Ji, Meng Na and Pan Lian had already earned enough credits, so they rarely checked the website. [ Pan Lian: ¡°Baby! The physical examination is tomorrow!¡± ] Meng Na and Yang Xiaotao also tagged Su Ji. Kyokushin was very weird. It was compulsory to have the physical examination. Su Ji raised her eyebrows and tapped on the screen. [ ¡°Got it.¡± ] Next door, the episode had been playing for quite a while. Su Cunyi and Pei Xingxing both started yawning because there were no scenes of Su Ji. When Si Jingchuan and Zhou Xuefang¡¯s characters first met, which was the scene in front of the roadside book stall¡­ The two of them frowned at the same time. They hated it. Pei Xingxing said, ¡°uncle, my stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. I don¡¯t want to watch anymore.¡± ¡°Me neither.¡± Su Cunyi also got up and walked to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll make you something¡­¡± He was holding a box in his hand. It was something that Pei Huai had brought from his house when he brought Pei Xingxing over. ¡°Children¡¯s pasta.¡± Pei Xingxing bowed like a gentleman. ¡°Thank you, uncle. You even know how to cook. My father has never been in the kitchen.¡± Su Cunyi smiled and turned on the stove according to the instructions on it. ¡°This is only my second time.¡± The flame lit up, and he suddenly remembered. The last time he cooked was when Su Qianrou and Su Junye were one year old. Ning Lihua said that it was not easy for her to give birth to a pair of twins, so she asked him to cook for the kids. He didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time, but the memory was especially clear now. Su Ji was only three years old at that time, and she was standing at the side watching. She watched as he cooked the congee and served it to Su Qianrou and Su Junye. Su Cunyi didn¡¯t know what to feel. After he was done cooking, Pei Xingxing ate quietly at the side. His little head was thinking of strange things. He was thinking, ¡°if Su Ji gave uncle another chance, would he leave her alone on the road?¡± ** The next morning. Pei Xingxing held his phone and ran to the pet shop next to the villa area to buy a few things. He bought a can of cat food, and asked the owner of the shop to open it for him. After walking back for a while, a fat and big orange cat jumped on the wall. Pei Xingxing stopped and placed the opened can of cat food on the side of the road. ¡°Meow!¡± He waited patiently for a while. After the orange cat looked at him, it jumped lightly and landed in front of the can of cat food and began to eat. Then, Pei Xingxing took out another item that he had just bought. He put a beautiful collar around the cat¡¯s neck and held the leash in his hand. The cat finally realized. ¡°Meow!¡± It had been tricked! Five minutes later, Xu Mingzhi, who was practicing boxing in the yard, saw a fat cat swaggering past her house. ¡°Where did the cat come from?¡± The next second, she noticed that there was a leash tied to the cat, and the figure of a three-year-old boy appeared from behind. ¡°¡­¡± To be honest, this was the first time she had seen someone walking a cat. Besides, it didn¡¯t seem to be very willing to do so. Pei Xingxing stopped in front of the Su family¡¯s house and waved at Xu Mingzhi like a gentleman. ¡°Good morning, aunty!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Good morning kid. Do we know each other?¡± Pei Xingxing smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll get to know each other soon.¡± 2 He had to take it step by step.. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. When Su Ji came out of the house with her bag, Xu Mingzhi turned around and the little boy had disappeared. Xu Mingzhi looked at Su Ji. ¡°Baby, I heard that you have a physical examination today?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°I¡¯m going there now.¡± Xu Mingzhi laughed. ¡°Bring the medical report back and let mom have a look.¡± Su Ji got into Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car. ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry.¡± ** The students who were notified to come for the physical examination today were already waiting near the entrance of the general hospital in A city. Most of them were wearing masks. When the teachers of each class arrived later, they would be brought in for a physical examination. Seeing Su Ji, many students gathered in her direction. ¡°It¡¯s Su Ji! I knew it, she is also having their physical examination today!¡± ¡°Su Ji, why didn¡¯t you appear on TV yesterday? I wanted to see you!¡± Meng Na and Pan Lian had also arrived, so Su Ji only talked to them. Yang Xiaotao was a junior, so her waiting area was different from theirs. ¡°Argh! Were they Su Ji¡¯s friends? Why did Su Ji talk to them?¡± ¡°Of course, they used to be in the same dormitory.¡± ¡°I also want to be in the same dormitory as my queen!¡± Meng Na and Pan Lian felt proud. In just a few months, Su Ji¡¯s popularity had changed drastically. She was now very popular in school. However, as everyone was talking, they suddenly noticed a figure covered in dark clouds not far away. They could feel resentment in the air. It was the female lead of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± that everyone had neglected, Zhou Xuefang! Last night¡¯s viewership statistics were out. At the beginning of the show, the viewership was as high as the first episode, but as the plot progressed, it dropped drastically. Especially during the book stall scene, the only ones who were still watching were Si Jingchuan and Zhou Xuefang¡¯s die-hard fans! Zhou Xuefang was trending, but it was for a different reason. #Zhou Xuefang¡¯s Waltz # #¡±The Billions Stars¡± starts high and goes low# #Si Jingchuan, don¡¯t take up lousy films!# Even the marketing team was worried and called Han Junlei to the company for a meeting early in the morning. Zhou Xuefang was in a terrible mood! Who knew that as soon as she arrived at the hospital, she would bump into the girls right away. The students had no idea that Zhou Xuefang had arrived, so they looked embarrassed. ¡°Xuefang, we all watched the episode yesterday. You acted really well.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s amazing to be the female lead in such a big drama!¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression did not change for the better. She knew that they were all lying because these people had just said that they wanted to see Su Ji! ¡°Ah!! It¡¯s Si Jingchuan!¡± ¡°Why is he here? Is he sick?¡± ¡°My husband is so handsome!!!¡± ¡°By the way, Su Ji and Xuefang are both working with him, right? I wonder if he would talk to them¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang suddenly remembered that her uncle had arranged a physical examination for Si Jingchuan. It seemed that it was today as well. Since she had lost in the viewership ratings, she must not lose face! Seeing that Si Jingchuan was looking in their direction, Zhou Xuefang hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°why are you at the hospital too? You seemed to be in good health when you were filming the day before yesterday.¡± Si Jingchuan had been looking behind her but was blocked by her. He put his hands in his pockets and answered impatiently, ¡°hmm.¡± ¡°Wow! Xuefang is talking to Si Jingchuan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy to be able to meet him!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s so cold. Those who don¡¯t know might think that they don¡¯t know each other!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how he is. He doesn¡¯t say more than two words. It¡¯s good enough that he¡¯s talking to her!¡± ¡°I see.¡± As they were discussing, they saw Si Jingchuan, the cold and aloof man walk past Zhou Xuefang. Suddenly, he seemed to have changed into a different person. ¡°Boss! What a coincidence! I¡¯m also here for a physical examination today! My dad came with me!¡± He spoke 17 words in total. Everyone fell silent! Chapter 188 - Unbelievable Two seconds later, everyone followed Si Jingchuan¡¯s gaze and looked at the person he called ¡°boss¡±. Pan Lian and Meng Na took a step back silently. They wanted Su Ji to stand out more. In case those people were blind and saw the wrong person. Su Ji looked around and said normally, ¡°what a coincidence.¡± It turned out that Su Ji was the one who didn¡¯t speak much. Someone was counting on his fingers how many words Si Jingchuan uttered in one breath. 17 words. Even in interviews, they had never heard him say so many words in one breath! The cold prince instantly turned into a chatterbox. ¡°Heavens! Jingshen actually said 17 words to Su Ji!¡± ¡°And he even called her boss!¡± ¡°It seems like my husband is close to Su Ji!¡± All these words fell into Zhou Xuefang¡¯s ears. She bit her lip so hard that it almost tore. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Si Jingchuan walked up to Su Ji and chatted with her for a long time. This was not even the most infuriating part! After a short while, Si Jingchuan brought in another middle-aged man, who was very tall and burly. At first glance, he looked very intimidating. ¡°Dad! Come quickly! My boss is here too!¡± Si Ke¡¯s tense expression was particularly scary, but when he saw Su Ji, he immediately became friendly. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Su Ji! You¡¯ve become prettier! Where¡¯s the one from the Pei family? Why didn¡¯the come with you? Did you break¡­?¡± ¡°Cough cough cough!!! She almost coughed her lungs out. Fortunately, Si Ke understood in time and stopped himself. The crowd did not hear the last part of the sentence clearly, but they knew that Su Ji and Si Jingchuan¡¯s father were close! Their jaws fell to the ground again! Pan Lian covered her mouth with her hand and whispered into Meng Na¡¯s ear, ¡°they¡¯re already so shocked to know that Su Ji is close to Si Jingchuan. If they find out that our baby¡¯s boyfriend is CEO Pei, will they explode??¡± Meng Na made a ¡°shush¡± gesture at her. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let it slip.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Pan Lian said. ¡°I¡¯m going to start saving for her right away.¡± ¡°Saving for what?¡± ¡°For the wedding gift!¡± Meng Na said, ¡°they¡¯ve just gotten together and you¡¯re already thinking of them getting married??¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see CEO Pei¡¯s attitude towards Su Ji yesterday? I dare say that as long as she wants to, CEO Pei will go to the Department of Civil Affairs with her in twenty minutes!¡± Meng Na thought of the milk tea that she drank yesterday. Pan Lian¡¯s words seemed to make sense. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we discovered it in advance. Otherwise, how would we have the time to prepare the money? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± If the Su and the Pei families were to get together in the future, Meng Na had reason to suspect that she would go bankrupt after buying the wedding gift! ¡°You¡¯re all celebrities, what¡¯s with all the noise!¡± As soon as the familiar voice rang out, the students, who were still discussing non-stop a second ago, immediately fell silent. Su Ji looked over and saw that Liu Yiqing had arrived. Behind her, there were other teachers of different classes. Once the teachers arrived, the students immediately became quiet. They gathered in groups to prepare for the physical examination. Liu Yiqing sized up Su Ji for a moment, then suddenly looked at Si Jingchuan and Si Ke, who were behind her. ¡°¡­¡± Si Jingchuan immediately said tactfully, ¡°boss, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m going for my physical examination too! Bye!¡± ¡°Come over for dinner when you¡¯re free!¡± Si Ke said to Su Ji. Liu Yiqing didn¡¯t look away until their figures were out of sight. How annoying! She looked at Su Ji and said, ¡°you¡¯re quite popular recently, but don¡¯t forget to practice martial arts and massage your legs every day. Protect your throat too.¡± Su Ji replied politely, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Teacher Liu.¡± The teachers clapped their hands and led their respective classes in for the physical examination. ¡°What are we getting checked on first?¡± Zhou Xuefang asked. In order to increase efficiency, the students were checked on different areas at different times. Pan Lian had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next second, she heard Liu Yiqing say, ¡°the basic stuff, height, weight, vision!¡± The students looked at each other. Weight! When they arrived at the designated room, Liu Yiqing didn¡¯t give the students any chance. She stood beside the scale and watched as the students went over to the scale one by one. ¡°Hurry up and line up according to your student number!¡± Pan Lian bit the bullet. 119.9! Pan Lian took a deep breath. A few months ago, she was still at 112 pounds! Recently, she had been posting about food on her TikTok account every day, and she had gained weight by accident. It was all her fans¡¯ fault for always saying that her face was round and cute! She turned her head. As expected, Liu Yiqing¡¯s eyebrows were twisted into a knot! ¡°Tomorrow, tell Baidu to change your weight to 119.9. If I remember correctly, the page still shows 108, right? Are you serious? 119.9?¡± Pan Lian felt humiliated. Liu Yiqing said, ¡°reduce it to 108 before graduation! Pan Lian said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will!¡± She wanted to slim down to be Su Ji¡¯s bridesmaid! Meng Na was 106, and she had lost two pounds. Ms. Liu was very satisfied. Zhou Xuefang was at 9. Same as before. Liu Yiqing nodded. Su Ji was next. The last time she checked, she finally reached 90 pounds, she hadn¡¯t checked it for a long time. This was a good time to see how much she weighed. Su Ji stood up, and the number on the electronic scale changed rapidly. When it finally stopped, there were envious voices all around. ¡°88 pounds? Su Ji, how did you lose weight?¡± ¡°She looks thin in reality, she looks good on camera! I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°¡­¡± How did she lose 2 pounds again? How annoying! ** Meanwhile, Si Jingchuan was having his physical examination. Even without Han Junlei, his father would still bring him for one or two physical examinations every month. Both Si Jingchuan and Si Jingbin had heart disease. As their body was extremely weak, even a small injury could easily cause infection, which was very dangerous. Therefore, regular physical examinations must be done and drugs must be used to control the infection in the early stages. The results of the examination were out, and Fu Xiaofeng went to get it. However, when they heard the doctor¡¯s words, they were still in a daze. After a long while, Si Ke said in disbelief, ¡°doctor, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly? You said that not only did my son not show any signs of infection, but his heart condition has improved?¡± Si Ke was overjoyed, but he could not believe it. It was already good news that there was no infection, but the doctor even said there were signs of improvement. How was that possible? He had taken his sons to see many famous doctors since they were young, and they all said that their heart problems could only be controlled, but not cured. The doctor smiled. ¡°I wanted to ask you what medicine he¡¯s been taking recently.¡± ¡°Medicine?¡± Si Ke hadn¡¯t gotten any medicine for his son recently. He turned to look at Fu Xiaofeng, who was also shaking his head in confusion. The two of them then turned to look at Si Jingchuan. Si Jingchuan touched his chin. ¡°I didn¡¯t take any medicine, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Si Ke was anxious. ¡°I did drink something that I¡¯ve never drunk before!¡± Fu Xiaofeng had a look of realization as he remembered that day. ¡°What is it?¡± Si Jingchuan exhaled. ¡°Cuttlefish juice!¡± Chapter 189 - Doctors Can’t Cure Themselves Cuttlefish juice? Hearing this, not only Si Ke, but even the doctor was a little dumbfounded. Fu Xiaofeng was very certain. ¡°It must be the cuttlefish juice that Ms. Su gave him!¡± ¡°Su Ji gave it to you?¡± Si Jingchuan nodded. ¡°It must be the case. Other than the cuttlefish juice, there hasn¡¯t been anything different about my diet recently.¡± Moreover, every time he drank the cuttlefish juice, the blue veins on his body would pop out because the juice was too disgusting. It was probably what made his heart stronger! The doctor was almost convinced. He lowered his head. Could it be that the cuttlefish juice really had an effect on the heart? He never considered it before. Si Ke liked Su Ji too much! Even the drink that could cure his son¡¯s heart was given by Su Ji. The Su family was their savior! The Pei family should learn from her! Fu Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So you want to ask Ms. Su for some more cuttlefish juice?¡± ¡°No. We shouldn¡¯t trouble her anymore.¡± Si Jingchuan also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll just buy some online!¡± The doctor was silent. Facts spoke louder than words. Si Jingchuan¡¯s recovery was indeed miraculous. Let him try it first, maybe it would be a breakthrough in medicine! ¡°Mr. Si, please try drinking on time every day. Don¡¯t drink too much, just the same amount as before. Come to me for a review next week, and we¡¯ll study it again.¡± ** In the afternoon, Su Ji¡¯s physical examination had ended. Wang Zhicheng sent her home. Su Ji put her medical examination report on the dining table and took out the new script that Pei Xi had just faxed to her. Han Junlei, a few screenwriters, and a few senior executives had a meeting that lasted for six to seven hours. They were trying to figure out why the second episode was a failure. Han Junlei was very sure that it was because of the script! He himself was disgusted by the scene in the book stall. How could the audience not feel the same? After the emergency meeting, Han Junlei and a few other scriptwriters made some bold and decisive changes to the script for the third episode. With the addition of a few new characters at the last minute, the most interesting scene between the female lead and the second female lead became even more intense and exciting. If the shoot was done well tomorrow, it would be as exciting as a crime thriller. It could make the first meeting between the first and second female lead very tense. However,Su Ji and Zhou Xuefang had to memorize the new lines. Su Ji flipped through the script. After editing it, she had more than 200 words in a sentence. Furthermore, she needed to finish the entire scene in a very short time. Su Ji¡¯s expression was still rather relaxed and she was quite focused on reading. In front of her, Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai were carefully studying her report. There was something that Xu Mingzhi did not understand. ¡°Pei Huai, is it okay for the red blood cell count to be 0.5 higher?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice was deep and magnetic. ¡°Look at the numbers at the back. They can fluctuate slightly. Anything below this value is fine.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Suddenly she asked, ¡°why are you here?¡± Last time, she was the one who invited him over, but now¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s tone did not change. ¡°I heard that they had a physical examination, so I came to see the results.¡± ¡°Oh¡­what do you think of my baby¡¯s body? I think she¡¯s too skinny.¡± Pei Huai nodded. ¡°Everything else was good, but she¡¯s indeed too thin and her body fat percentage is too low. With her height, her weight should be around 119.¡± Su Ji, who was memorizing the script, paused. 119? Wasn¡¯t that Pan Lian¡¯s weight? In fact, she wanted to gain weight too, but the original owner¡¯s poor body was too weak. As the saying goes, it¡¯s difficult for doctors to treat themselves. She had tried her best to recover, but it was not easy for her to gain weight. She could only grow up to 90 pounds if she lay flat every day, and she would keep getting thinner if she did a little exercise. Xu Mingzhi held Su Ji¡¯s hand and frowned. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll ask Aunt Zou to make you some dishes that will help you gain weight. You have to eat more. If you continue to be so thin, my heart will ache.¡± Su Ji was very cooperative. ¡°Okay, mom.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded and added more meat to tonight¡¯s menu! Pei Huai looked at her without saying a word. No one knew what he was thinking. ** The next morning, Su Ji woke up at 6 am to go to the set. She felt that her face was chubby. But that was only what she thought. In the eyes of others, her face was still so thin that any random photo of her would look like it was from a high-fashion magazine. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°baby, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet! The time Han Junlei had requested for them to come was insane and she woke up late. ¡°No, I¡¯m late!¡± Xu Mingzhi was furious. She said she wanted to gain weight yesterday, and she didn¡¯t eat breakfast today. But she couldn¡¯t bear to scold her daughter. As soon as she got into the car, Su Ji was ready to catch up on sleep. Wang Zhicheng looked over mysteriously. ¡°Miss, CEO Pei asked me to give this to you.¡± The fragrant smell woke Su Ji up. When she opened her eyes, she saw a large thermal bag. The containers inside were still warm. One small meat bun, one shrimp vegetable bun, one steamed dumpling, and one fried dough stick. The smile on Su Ji¡¯s face gradually disappeared as she took out the containers one by one. There was more. One tofu pudding, one fried liver, one congee with pork and century egg and two cups of soybean milk. There was also a small bag at the side, which contained nuts, flaxseed, and a piece of dark chocolate. ¡°¡­¡± She glanced at Wang Zhicheng, ¡°Uncle Wang, is this our breakfast? ¡± Wang Zhicheng replied, ¡°no, it¡¯s your breakfast. CEO Pei wants you to eat it while it¡¯s hot. You don¡¯t have to worry about lunch. He¡¯ll get someone to send you some food in the afternoon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** ¡°At ease! Attention!¡± When they arrived at the set, Han Junlei asked everyone to stand in line. Si Jingchuan wasn¡¯t there today. The main actors were Su Ji, Zhou Xuefang, Yang Xiaotao, and a few other new faces. ¡°Everyone should have received the script that was revised yesterday, right? Although the time is a little tight, I will definitely not relax my requirements! I hope that everyone can put on their most professional attitude for the shooting later! ¡°Veteran actors should understand me by now. Newcomers, I hope you can correct your attitudes. I treat everyone equally, and there is no such thing as special treatment!¡± Han Junlei quickly glanced at Su Ji after he finished speaking. Su Ji smiled mysteriously. Han Junlei coughed a few times. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll introduce the new characters for today.¡± Three young actors stood at the front. The last one was wearing a schoolgirl uniform. She looked cute. She was the one who was in front of Pei Huai at the milk tea store that day! Chapter 190 - Future Mrs. CEO The little girl¡¯s name was Tang Yimo. She was still in high school, but had just signed a contract with Blue Whale, which proved that she was talented enough. In fact, she was indeed very popular on the internet. Every day, she would post a few photos and easily get over a million likes. This was the first time she tried acting and she was playing a small role in the series. Just before everyone arrived, she even posted on TikTok, telling her fans that she would be appearing as a guest in the series. It hadn¡¯t been long, but she had already received tens of thousands of likes. The fans were especially looking forward to her performance. The most exciting scene of the day would be shot in the afternoon, which was the part where Su Ji¡¯s lines were more than 200 words long. The rest of the scenes were shot in the morning to help the actors get into their role. Han Junlei took an hour to shoot a few scattered scenes. Location: The office. Plot: The female lead, Shen Qianqian, played by Zhou Xuefang, finally found a job. She successfully joined SK, the company where the male lead, Gu Shen, is the CEO. However, at this time, she still doesn¡¯t know that the company¡¯s CEO is the man she met by the roadside stall. SK was oneof the top 500 companies in the world, so being able to work there was an honor. There were only two girls in this batch of employees who just joined. One of them was Shen Qianqian, and the other was the second female lead, Bai Yueguang. In the morning, they were filming Shen Qianqian¡¯s first scene. On her first day of work, Shen Qianqian had made a few good friends. Although Shen Qianqian was a little silly, she was loveable. In her best friend¡¯s eyes, she was a cinderella who would never give up hope no matter how hard life was! Tang Yimo was playing the role of Shen Qianqian¡¯s good friend in the company, Mai Zi. Both of them were wearing white-collared shirts. Shen Qianqian had been so busy the entire morning that she was about to collapse. When she finally had the time to take a breather in the coffee room, Mai Zi came over to report the latest news to her. Mai Zi¡¯s small head popped out at the door. ¡°Pss¡­¡± ¡°???¡± Seeing that there was no one else around, Mai Zi moved closer to her mysteriously. ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re so busy today?¡± Shen Qianqian tilted her head. ¡°Because the boss trusts me to do the work?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really stupid!¡± Mai Zi held a cup of coffee and turned to lean against the coffee machine. ¡°It¡¯s because the newcomer who joined at the same time as you had taken leave!¡± Shen Qianqian was taken aback. ¡°She took leave on the first day??¡± Mai Zi rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I heard that the newcomer is the daughter of some important family. She¡¯s probably used to being pampered. On the day of the interview, she even brought along an assistant called Xiaomei. She¡¯s acting like a spoiled brat. She¡¯s definitely pretentious and difficult to get along with!¡± Shen Qianqian shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Maybe not¡­¡± Although Tang Yimo was a newbie and had not gone through any acting training, her acting skills were remarkable and full of spirit. The shooting at the beginning went quite smoothly, and Han Junlei was in a good mood. After an hour of acting, Tang Yimo and Zhou Xuefang had started to develop a more real relationship. At this moment, Han Junlei asked everyone to take a break. Zhou Xuefang brought her a glass of fruit juice. ¡°Yimo, I¡¯ve been following you on TikTok since a year ago!¡± Tang Yimo often heard people say this, but this time, she was filming with the person who said this, so the two of them got along very well. She smiled adorably and took the juice. ¡°Thank you. Do you have TikTok too? I¡¯ll follow you when I get back.¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s smile froze. She didn¡¯t know that she had TikTok? 1 However, she still put on a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t we add each other on WeChat? TikTok is all official stuff, it¡¯s easier to contact each other in private this way¡­¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The two of them added each other on WeChat. Zhou Xuefang saw that Tang Yimo¡¯s latest post had been posted yesterday. It was a photo without a caption. It was a photo of a tall man in a suit. There seemed to be a milk tea shop in the distance. Zhou Xuefang chuckled in surprise. ¡°You have a boyfriend? He is so handsome!¡± Tang Yimo blushed. ¡°No. I just took a photo of someone I met when I was buying milk tea yesterday.¡± Zhou Xuefang zoomed in on the photo and realized that it was the milk tea shop below the Blue Whale building. When she looked at the man¡¯s back again, she felt that he looked familiar. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­the CEO of the Pei Corporation?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Yimo¡¯s pink face was filled with surprise. ¡°Our CEO?¡± Zhou Xuefang chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could you not know what your CEO looks like?¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s heart was beating so fast. When she saw him the other day, she knew he was definitely not an ordinary person, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be her boss. High school students were always daydreaming. That was what Zhou Xuefang thought. She sneered in her heart, but she said whatever made her happy. ¡°You met the CEO when you¡¯re buying milk tea. It¡¯s like a scene in a drama, how romantic. Maybe you are fated¡­¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s body temperature rose even higher when she heard that. ¡°Xuefang! The next scene is between you and Wang He, come over quickly!¡± Hearing Han Junlei¡¯s words, Tang Yimo blushed and quickly pushed Zhou Xuefang away. ¡°Go! Don¡¯t make fun of me anymore¡­¡± Su Ji had eaten too much in the morning and she had no scenes to shoot now, so she was lying on the chair. She was reviewing the calligraphy notes she took earlier, as well as the questions that her students raised. The second calligraphy class was tonight. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s scenes were all with her. She didn¡¯t have any scenes, and neither did Yang Xiaotao. However, Yang Xiaotao did not idle around. She poured a cup of tea for Su Ji and adjusted the umbrella for her. At the moment, she was actually rubbing Su Ji¡¯s stomach. Tang Yimo was with the other two new actors for the day. The two of them were discussing the recently popular young hunks. In the past, Tang Yimo would also discuss it with them. However, she suddenly had no interest today. She liked mature men¡­ She looked to the side out of boredom and happened to see Yang Xiaotao rubbing Su Ji¡¯s stomach. ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Tang Yimo;s mouth twitched. She really suited her character. Tang Yimo was just about to pour herself a cup of tea, so she walked over to Su Ji and the rest. Yang Xiaotao was massaging her for three minutes before Su Ji, who was focused on her phone, finally realized. She choked and said, ¡°Xiaotao, what are you doing?¡± Yang Xiaotao said sneakily, ¡°I¡¯m serving the future Mrs. CEO¡­¡± Tang Yimo dropped the cup. Chapter 191 - : A True Expert Only then did Yang Xiaotao realize that there were other people around her, so she quickly shut up. Su Ji coughed and grabbed her hand, which was rubbing her stomach, and pulled her to sit beside her. ¡°I see that you are quite free, so I will give you a free calligraphy class.¡± Yang Xiaotao¡¯s face turned red as she was held in her arms! The two of them quickly forgot what had just happened, but Tang Yimo did not. She returned with a stiff expression. The other two newcomers also noticed that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yimo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a broken cup. The director won¡¯t scold you. Why are you so dejected?¡± Of course, Tang Yichen knew Su Ji. That sister had been very popular recently. Sometimes, when she posted a video, there would be comments from her fans saying, ¡°I hope that Su Ji also makes a video like this! She¡¯s the future Mrs. CEO? Her heart that was newly in love was about to be crushed? She pursed her lips, and her expression made one feel pity for her. The other two newbies quickly surrounded her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°What happened? Tell us! We will help you!¡± Tang Moyi sniffled. ¡°Do you know if Su Ji has a special background? ¡± 1 The two of them looked at each other. They got along well with the rest of the crew and had learned a lot of internal information. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Yeah, did you offend her?¡± Tang Yimo shook her head. ¡°Do you know if she has a backer?¡± The two of them looked around and brought her to a place with fewer people. ¡°We¡¯ve only heard about this, don¡¯t ever go and tell anyone.¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s involved with Blue Whale¡¯s¡­Manager Ren.¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s heart clenched when she heard ¡°Blue Whale¡±. However, the moment she heard ¡°Manager Ren¡±, her mood instantly brightened up. So it was him! The two newcomers saw that Tang Yimo suddenly cheered up. They also felt that it was quite strange. However, it didn¡¯t matter since she was successfully coaxed. Tang Yimo looked at Su Ji, her expression completely changed. She twisted her chin and looked at her in disdain. She didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to seduce the manager! Besides, the CEO didn¡¯t look like he had a girlfriend at all. ** Pei Xi was the one who had brought lunch to Su Ji. Su Ji looked at the boxes of delicious food and blurted out, ¡°blargh ¡­¡± Pei Xi, who was opening the lunch box, paused. When she first saw the amount of food her brother had prepared for Su Ji, she had her suspicions. Now that she saw Su Ji retching, she was even more certain! She whispered, ¡°sister-in-law, are you pregnant??¡± That smile looked sinister. ¡°¡­¡± Pei Xi understood her expression and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. By the way, I have something important to say. I have to go back to the company in the afternoon, so I won¡¯t be able to accompany you. Bill will be here in a few days¡­¡± ** The other two newbies were in the afternoon scenes. Plot: Bai Yueguang took leave in the morning because she was pestered by debt collectors. She heard that her father went bankrupt, the family was in dire straits, and her stepmother ran away with the money. A huge debt fell on her, but she was no longer afraid. She brought Xiaomei with her because she was her only friend. The two of them depended on each other. In the afternoon, when Xiaomei sent Bai Yueguang to the company, she was ridiculed by her colleagues. Bai Yueguang¡¯s arm had been cut by a debt collector, but she did not want to be late, so she asked Xiaomei to bandage it for her and went to the office. The first part of the scene was quickly filmed, and the next part was the highlight of the day. Bai Yueguang and Shen Qianqian¡¯s superior, Ms. Feng, was played by one of the newcomers today. On her first day of work, Ms. Feng was giving her trouble. She handed a very important project to Bai Yueguang and Shen Qianqian so that they could complete it together. Then, she secretly sabotaged the project. Ms. Feng called the two of them to her office and interrogated them. She wanted to push the blame on Bai Yueguang through Shen Qianqian. This was also the first direct confrontation between the first and second female lead in the film. Because of sister Phoenix¡¯s instigation, there was a misunderstanding between the first and second female lead. They thought that Ms. Feng was impartial by not giving any special treatment to Bai Yueguang even though she was the daughter of a rich family. Little did she know that Ms. Feng had long known that the Bai family was in dire straits. Furthermore, she and Bai Yueguang¡¯s stepmother were good friends. So Xiaomei had to stand up for her best friend! For this scene, the three of them would be fighting in the office. A strong confrontation. The other two¡¯s lines were relatively normal, but Bai Yueguang¡¯s lines were very long because she had to defend herself. She would also use many technical terms, which sounded like a tongue-twister. However, it was very important for Su Ji to film this scene well as it would portray the second female lead¡¯s character. When Han Junlei was explaining the scene to them, Su Ji would mention her own ideas once in a while. For example, when Han Junlei asked her to use both hands to shake Zhou Xuefang while she spoke her lines, Su Ji pointed out, ¡°isn¡¯t my left arm injured? If the wound didn¡¯t open up in the plot, would it be better to shake her with one hand? ¡± Han Junlei looked at her, his usually stern eyes revealing a hint of admiration. Zhou Xuefang looked into the distance with a cold expression. She had tried Su Ji¡¯s lines before, and it was impossible for anyone to finish them all in one shot. Therefore, Su Ji would definitely embarrass herself later! Everything was ready. Su Ji stood at the position Han Junlei had indicated. Ms. Feng was the first to make trouble. She was full of emotions and made things very difficult, which was very annoying. Zhou Xuefang defended herself. Then, both of them turned to look at Su Ji. Following that, it was Su Ji¡¯s turn. Su Ji slowly walked to Ms. Feng¡¯s desk and looked at the document. She tapped on it thoughtfully. A few seconds later, when Su Ji raised her head again, the look in her eyes had changed. She opened her mouth, and the words that came out of her mouth were not lines at all, but what she was thinking in her heart! Zhou Xuefang stood opposite her and watched as Su Ji approached her step by step with a powerful aura. The lines that came out of her mouth were perfectly presented in a form that she had never expected. Zhou Xuefang was dumbfounded. Su Ji¡¯s lines had several paragraphs, each with more than 200 words. Impossible! Even if she managed to finish this part, she would definitely forget the next part! It was impossible for any human to do that! She stared at Su Ji without avoiding her gaze, and in her heart, she was chanting, ¡°forget your lines! Forget them!¡± Perhaps her wish had come true, as Su Ji really stopped. She just looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Zhou Xuefang was overjoyed. She had finally forgotten her lines! The next second, she heard Ms. Feng¡¯s soft reminder. ¡°Su Ji has finished her lines. It¡¯s your turn!¡± Chapter 192 - Falling Into Su Ji’s Trap ¡°What?¡± Zhou Xuefang was completely dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t even remember what her lines were. Ms. Feng sighed. ¡°Cut!¡± Han Junlei frowned and came over. ¡°Xuefang! Su Ji finished her lines so well, but it¡¯s all wasted because you forgot yours! What¡¯s wrong with you? You can¡¯t even remember a single line?¡± 1 This was definitely the first time that Han Junlei had been so fierce to Zhou Xuefang. She could no longer maintain her composure. The filming was interrupted, and the staff who had just been immersed in Su Ji¡¯s performance gradually came back to their senses. They started discussing. ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to be able to remember everything!¡± ¡°I was looking at the script just now. Not a single word was wrong, not even the punctuation!!¡± ¡°That scene just now could be used as an example! It¡¯s a pity that it needed the other actors to do well as well. Xuefang didn¡¯t manage to complete hers and now Su Ji needs to do it again¡± Listening to the discussions around her, Zhou Xuefang tried to defend herself. ¡°Director Han, I really didn¡¯t forget my lines just now. Su Ji spoke too fast and I couldn¡¯t continue in time¡­¡± Everyone else was silent when they heard her explanation. Only Tang Yimo stood up and said, ¡°director, Xuefang practiced so many times with me this morning and she hasn¡¯t forgotten a single one. Sometimes, it could be someone else¡¯s fault too¡­¡± 1 Yang Xiaotao could not believe it. What kind of outrageous statement was this? Was Zhou Xuefang¡¯s bad take Su Ji¡¯s fault? Everyone turned to look at Han Junlei. Han Junlei was also in a difficult position. However, in the end, he looked away and said to Su Ji, ¡°could you¡­give Xuefang a reminder after you finished?¡± 1 Yang Xiaotao was furious! It was obvious that he was biased! Didn¡¯t Zhou Xuefang know when she finished? Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Okay~¡± Zhou Xuefang was very pleased to have Han Junlei on her side. Everyone got into position and prepared for the second take. What made Zhou Xuefang even more shocked was that Su Ji did not make a mistake at all! This proved that the previous incident was not a coincidence. Su Ji was indeed talented. As for Zhou Xuefang, she had another bad take. This time, she did it on purpose. She did it in such a way that others would not be able to tell. After redoing it so many times, her voice had become hoarse. Zhou Xuefang had nothing to fear. As expected, Han Junlei did not get angry. He only spoke to her on the side. ¡°Why is there another problem? If this goes on, I will not be able to protect you! Look at Su Ji, she said her lines so perfectly both times!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang said. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Han Junlei quickly looked around. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again!¡± Now that he had really taken Zhou Xuefang¡¯s side, there was no way he could let anyone know about their relationship. Zhou Xuefang smiled obediently. ¡°don¡¯t worry, director. I won¡¯t let anyone know about this.¡± Yang Xiaotao paced back and forth a few times, so angry that her lungs were about to explode. ¡°She did it on purpose! What¡¯s their relationship? Why is he so protective of her?¡± Su Ji took a sip of tea to soothe her throat. She seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Their relationship¡­¡± At this moment, Tang Yimo appeared out of nowhere and twirled her fingers around the collar of her uniform adorably. ¡°Xiaotao, you¡¯re too biased against Xuefang. It¡¯s not necessarily an actor¡¯s fault when they have a bad take. It could be someone else¡­¡± ¡°???¡± Where did this little b * tch come from? Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°there were only two lines that were wrong. How do you explain that? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Tang Yimo said. ¡°Have you ever seen Director Han favor anyone? If Xuefang made a mistake, he¡¯ll definitely scold her. Unless you can prove that they have a special relationship, otherwise¡­¡± Yang Xiaotao was furious. ¡°Otherwise what?¡± ¡°Otherwise, Su Ji made a mistake too,¡± Tang Yimo said. 1 Yang Xiaotao had never seen such a pretentious b*tch before! How infuriating! Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on Tang Yimo and she clicked her tongue. What a waste of this cute face. She wanted proof of their relationship? They had to admit it themselves¡­ Su Ji¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Xiaotao, can you help me call Xiaoxue over?¡± Yang Xiaotao¡¯s eyes met hers and she instantly understood something. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± Tang Yimo shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly. Not long after, Zhou Xuefang arrived. She started acting again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Ji. It¡¯s all my fault. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You¡¯re so generous, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t stoop to my level, right?¡± Zhou Xuefang apologized as soon as she arrived. Su Ji smiled. ¡°I believe you know whether it¡¯s on purpose or not.¡± She lifted her chin at where Director Han was just now. ¡°I think I heard Director Han scolding you just now.¡± Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, but everyone around her could hear her. They all looked at Zhou Xuefang with strange looks. Zhou Xuefang was afraid that the others would misunderstand, so she explained, ¡°he was just trying to help me.¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Ji said slowly, ¡°I heard him scolding you, and it sounded pretty bad.¡± The crowd looked at Zhou Xuefang again. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression cracked. She bit her lip in embarrassment. ¡°Stop spreading rumors! You didn¡¯t even hear it!¡± Su Ji crossed her legs leisurely. ¡°Everyone knows that Director Han is very strict. It¡¯s normal for him to scold you. Don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± The people around them started to mutter. Zhou Xuefang didn¡¯t understand why Su Ji was so insistent on slandering her. ¡°Are you crazy? Director Han could scold anyone but me!¡± ¡°Do you think you are special? Why can¡¯t he scold you?¡± Zhou Xuefang was furious. ¡°Because he is my uncle!¡± 1 As soon as this was said, everyone fell silent. Tang Yimo¡¯s expression froze as well. 1 Zhou Xuefang covered her mouth as she watched Su Ji¡¯s lips slowly curl up. She finally understood. ¡°Really? Director Han is Zhou Xuefang¡¯s uncle?¡± ¡°She admitted it herself!¡± ¡°No wonder he was always on her side.¡± ¡°How disappointing. I thought he would treat everyone equally, but it turns out that he¡¯s the same¡­¡± Chapter 193 - I’ll Dump You Now! Zhou Xuefang looked at Han Junlei apologetically. His expression had never been this bad. The awkwardness spread throughout the set for quite a while. Han Junlei looked at the sky that was getting dark. ¡°We¡¯ll stop filming for today. Su Ji, go back and rest your throat. We¡¯ll continue filming tomorrow. As for this matter, I¡¯ll give everyone an explanation tomorrow!¡± Since Director Han had already said so, the others had to obey. Moreover, after a whole day of high-intensity filming, everyone also hoped that they could wrap up earlier. Yang Xiaotao placed her hand in a hidden place and gave Su Ji thumbs up. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ji today, their relationship would have remained a secret! It turned out that the young miss of the Zhou family enjoyed special privileges. Su Ji, like everyone else, was looking forward to Director Han¡¯s explanation the next day. Yang Xiaotao packed her bag. ¡°Su Ji, let¡¯s go together?¡± Su Ji looked at the time. It was past 7 o¡¯clock in the evening. It would be too late to go home now and prepare for the calligraphy class. ¡°You can go first, I still have something to do.¡± Yang Xiaotao was dejected. ¡°Alright~¡± After all the crew members left, she was the last one there. Fortunately, they were filming in an office building today, so it was more convenient to buy things. She went to the supermarket downstairs to buy some ink and paper. Ten minutes later, as the sales assistant brought her the four-piece calligraphy set, she scratched her forehead with her knuckles. The brush was very short, and there was a childish pattern on it. ¡°Excuse me, is there another one?¡± Su Ji asked. The saleswoman¡¯s smile was very friendly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t have any more. This is the best quality we have. Why don¡¯t you take a look again?¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take this.¡± At least it was cheap. No matter what kind of brush she used, it would not affect her teaching. A children¡¯s app and a children¡¯s brush. Perfect! At the beginning of the second week¡¯s calligraphy class, 300 students were in the room. Although, for people like ¡°Sunset Lover¡± and ¡°Gold Medal Stay-at-home Dad¡±, they might have asked the butler to help them record it. Later on, they would watch the replays! In the Pei Corporation. Pei Huai was looking at the contract in his hand. Su Ji¡¯s live-stream was on his phone and he would glance at it from time to time. His eyebrows relaxed. However, he soon noticed that Su Ji was not at home. There were two knocks on the door, and Shen Mu came in with the Chinese medicine that had just been heated. ¡°Boss, your medicine is ready.¡± Starting this week, the higher-ups of the corporation realized something. Their CEO was starting to take care of his body! Moreover, in order to take the medicine with his meals, he was eating more regularly than before. In the past, he would always forget to eat when he was busy, but it was different now. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, but he had to cure this condition as soon as possible! Shen Mu put down the medicine and saw that the boss was attending Ms. Su¡¯s class. He was afraid of disturbing him and was about to leave. Pei Huai called out to him. ¡°How can I help you?¡± Pei Huai drank his Chinese medicine slowly. ¡°Find out where Su Ji is filming today.¡± The screen of the phone was filled with comments. [ ¡°Did my queen get an office just to teach us?¡± ] [ ¡°So thoughtful!!!¡± ] [¡°Wait! Look at the brush in her hands!¡± ] In the video, Su Ji was holding a brush and was very serious as she wrote on a piece of paper. As she did so, the cartoon at the end of the pen swayed. It looked very childish. [ ¡°Is she sponsored?¡± ] [ ¡°The 4-piece brush set costs 15 yuan, I don¡¯t think they can afford our queen!¡± ] [ ¡°There are indeed different ways to insult someone.¡± ] Zhu Mingzhang was insulted once again! It turned out that with Su Ji¡¯s calligraphy skills, even if she were to write with a mop dipped in ink, she would still be able to amaze everyone! At the end of today¡¯s class, the 4-piece brush set had been sold out! To be honest, Zhu Mingzhang became more impressed with each lesson! This time, after class, he couldn¡¯t stand it and sent an invitation to Su Ji. ¡°Master, there¡¯s an exchange meeting at the Calligraphy Association tomorrow. If you¡¯re free, would you like to come? If they can learn from you, their calligraphy skills will definitely improve a lot!¡± Su Ji still had to reshoot the scenes that she had not finished today tomorrow morning. She was not sure if she would have time, so she did not make a promise. [ ¡°I¡¯ll let you know~¡± ] After the livestream ended, Su Ji tidied up the office desk. Looking out of the window, she realized that the sky had already turned dark. She was the only one left in the office, and the lights in the other rooms on the same floor had been turned off. The surroundings were unusually quiet. Su Ji packed her things and locked the door. The lights in the last office were off. She walked along the long corridor for a while before the sensor light went out. She let out a calm ¡°ah¡±, and the light came back on. The elevator going downstairs was already in sight. The sudden ringing of the phone was like a thunderclap in the quiet space. Su Ji looked at the caller ID, and a faint smile appeared on her expressionless face. ¡°Hello.¡± On the other end of the line, Pei Huai¡¯s voice was low and he seemed to be smiling. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Of course, Su Ji knew it was him. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the moment she received his call, she felt less lonely. Su Ji started complaining. ¡°If you want to order more food, I¡¯ll dump you now!¡± She usually had a good appetite, but today, she was about to puke. However, after she finished speaking, the other end of the phone fell silent. Su Ji furrowed her eyebrows. He was not so fragile, was he? Was she being too harsh? As she was deep in thought, the elevator came up from the first floor. It was not surprising that the security guards patrolled every night. Su Ji was thinking if she should say something to coax him, but the voice on the other end spoke again. ¡°The signal is bad,¡± ¡°I am sorry.¡± ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t send you food. I¡¯ll send you drinks.¡± There was no anger in his tone. Su Ji smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± However, her throat was really dry and thirsty after the scenes and the calligraphy class. She quickened her pace towards the elevator, wanting to go downstairs to buy a drink. In the next second, the number on the display outside the elevator showed that it was at her floor and stopped. ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator door opened and Pei Huai stood in the elevator with a few drinks in his hands. Su Ji smiled. At the moment, the loneliness was completely gone. Chapter 194 - Their Husband is Su Ji! Pei Huai brought Su Ji back to the car. The two of them weren¡¯t in a hurry to go home, so they drank in the car. Pei Huai¡¯s apology was very sincere. He bought her pearl milk tea and it was still warm. It was definitely a weapon to fatten someone up. However, Su Ji was indeed very thirsty and wanted something sweet. Pei Huai was drinking something else. Su Ji asked him, ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Black bean juice.¡± Su Ji understood. Black bean juice is good for libido. Ever since Su Ji joined the production team, she had been listening to people talking about romantic scenes every day. She was completely indifferent to them and just wanted to play her role well. However, at this moment, she thought that it was romantic that the two of them were sitting in the car. Most importantly, he had a low libido, so she felt at ease. Su Ji said sincerely, ¡°I will definitely not leave you before you are cured.¡± 1 Pei Huai was touched at first, but after a while, he sensed something was wrong. ¡°What happens after I¡¯m cured?¡± ¡°After that¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving me?¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows and asked bluntly, ¡°then who did I treat it for?¡± 1 ¡°For yourself of course.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Do I?¡± ¡°Only you.¡± ** The next day, on set. The actors and actresses were still in their square formation, with Han Junlei and Zhou Xuefang standing at the front. Han Junlei¡¯s expression was as serious as usual. On the other hand, Zhou Xuefang looked extremely haggard. She felt as if she had not slept the entire night. Han Junlei and the rest of the crew gave a solemn bow. His gaze swept over to Zhou Xuefang. Zhou Xuefang was obviously reluctant, but she still bowed. Han Junlei continued, ¡°regarding the matter of me hiding my relationship with Zhou Xuefang, at first, I really thought that there was no need to do so. I didn¡¯t want to say it because it would only cause misunderstandings. But yesterday, I didn¡¯t stick to my principles and protected Zhou Xuefang. I feel very guilty. Today, I¡¯d like to apologize to Su Ji and everyone in the crew. Please keep me in check¡­¡± His tone suddenly became very determined. ¡°From now on, I will be even more strict with Zhou Xuefang! If everyone thinks that I¡¯m not, I¡¯ll take the blame and resign!¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression was even more bitter than a bitter gourd. 1 She wanted to enjoy her special privileges, but now that everyone in the crew was watching, she would be worse off than everyone else! The rest of the crew looked at each other. To be honest, Han Junlei¡¯s arrival had indeed cured their bad habits. Everyone had a better sense of time and filming was more efficient. Other than the incident with Zhou Xuefang, Director Han was definitely a very responsible director. Now that he had issued an order, no one else said anything. Han Junlei clapped his hands. ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s focus and make up for what we didn¡¯t finish yesterday!¡± During the preparation time, Zhou Xuefang scanned her surroundings. She felt as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at her. Crazy! Tang Yimo met her eyes and averted her gaze immediately. Zhou Xuefang furrowed her brows and walked to Tang Yimo¡¯s side. ¡°You should know Director Han very well. Actually, he didn¡¯t give me any special privileges at all. He didn¡¯t tell anyone before because he didn¡¯t want them to treat me differently just because I¡¯m his niece. Who knew that after Su Ji¡¯s actions, I¡¯ve gained a huge disadvantage.¡± Tang Yimo was indeed a little embarrassed to see her today. However, after hearing her explanation, she felt that it made sense. It wasn¡¯t a big deal in the first place, but after Su Ji¡¯s actions, it became serious. Besides, if Xuefang was really a scheming person, she wouldn¡¯t have told her that the man in the photo was the CEO. 1 Just based on this, she was a good friend! Tang Yimo smiled and took Zhou Xuefang¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± Zhou Xuefang smiled in relief. They officially started filming. Su Ji¡¯s performance today was even more wonderful than yesterday¡¯s. Maybe it was because she had a good night¡¯s rest, or maybe it was the energy from the pearl milk tea. Yang Xiaotao was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t help but take a short video and send it to their group chat [ video ] [ Tao: ¡°Su Ji¡¯s superb acting skills.¡± ] This time, Zhou Xuefang did not dare to play any tricks. She had already felt that her uncle would not have mercy on her. However, Zhou Xuefang was not like Su Qianrou. She was not someone who was afraid of suffering. At this point, she had to work hard and show everyone her true strength in the third episode! However, even if she used all her strength, she could not overpower Su Ji. No matter where they were, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Su Ji. She was so outstanding, and no one could take their eyes off her. After the highlight of the third episode was finished, the studio was quiet for a while. Han Junlei was the first to clap, and soon the others followed suit. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s friends had also finished admiring the show. [ Pan Lian: ¡°Su Ji is too awesome! I can¡¯t wait to watch this episode!¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°She¡¯s so handsome.¡± ] More handsome than her. Everyone chatted in the group for a while before Pan Lian told everyone a piece of good news! [ Pan Lian: ¡°My husband is coming to China soon! It doesn¡¯t matter if I have to work on that day or not, I have to pick him up at the airport!¡± ] However, Meng Na and Yang Xiaotao were obviously indifferent to this good news. Bill was Pan Lian¡¯s husband, not theirs. Their husband was Su Ji! 1 Han Junlei heaved a long sigh of relief when the crew finally got the scene they wanted. In comparison, the negative emotions brought about by Zhou Xuefang were nothing. Together with the other scriptwriters, he was already looking forward to the plot that would be shot tomorrow! Tomorrow¡¯s scene would continue from today¡¯s scene. As the CEO, the male protagonist was going to meet his first love. Which one would he choose? The director and scriptwriter were excited just thinking about it! Let alone the audience. The shooting went smoother than expected and ended earlier. Su Ji looked at the time and recalled what her student had told her yesterday. At the Calligraphy Association. Those who went were all calligraphy or Chinese painting enthusiasts. They heard that Pei Qingshen had also joined the Calligraphy Association before, but later found out that the Pipa Association needed him more. Everyone was competing for him. Maybe she would meet some interesting people. Su Ji stretched her legs. She had time anyway. Then, let¡¯s go and take a look~ Chapter 195 - Prince Huai’s Face The Calligraphy Association was huge. After registering in the main hall, the inside was divided into several halls. In the corridor, there were parents with their children, and there were also people who looked wealthy and respectable. Su Ji was wearing a cap and a mask, keeping a low profile. She did not want to reveal her identity. She was here to take a look and experience what the modern people referred to as a ¡°Calligraphy Association¡±. At the same time, she wanted to see if it could give her any inspiration for her next calligraphy class. The door of the largest hall was tightly shut. Just as Su Ji was about to approach the door, two security guards politely blocked her way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. This hall has been reserved for today. You can go to the hall next door to watch the exchange. Su Ji glanced at the crack of the door. ¡°Alright.¡± The hall next door was open and it was very lively inside. Half of the people were adults, while the other half were children. Some were writing calligraphy, some were painting. There were two or three people standing around each table to watch and occasionally give comments. Although they didn¡¯t know each other, the atmosphere was quite harmonious. At this moment, a few children¡¯s laughter caught Su Ji¡¯s attention. ¡°Hahahaha, the ink is spilled!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of effort!!¡± Looking over, the little boy in the middle was especially cute. His face was fair and he was shy and timid. It was Si Jingbin. Su Ji had not seen him for some time. A nanny stood beside Si Jingbin. She had a large school bag slung over her arm. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t laugh at the little young master!¡± Si Jingbin had come to the Calligraphy Association in the morning and it took him more than two hours to finish this painting. Just as he was about to finish drawing, he accidentally touched the ink bottle beside him. As a result, a pool of ink was spilled in the middle of the painting, and it spread to the side as well. Although he was laughing at his friend for being chased away, Si Jingbin sniffed and was obviously on the verge of tears. Just as Su Ji was about to step forward, a man walked up to Si Jingbin before her. The man took the paintbrush from Si Jingbin¡¯s hand with a smile on his face. With one hand behind his back, he drew a few strokes on Si Jingbin¡¯s ruined painting. Si Jingbin¡¯s beautiful eyes widened little by little. He watched as the pool of ink slowly turned into the shape of a mountain. When that person finished drawing, Si Jingbin couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Bian Tong laughed. To a child who was twenty years younger than him, his choice of words was rather modest. ¡°You flatter me.¡± Si Jingbin spread open this painting with his small hands and raised it high to admire it. However, as he looked at it, his faint brows furrowed again. He placed the painting back on the table and pointed at the black spots on the side. ¡°These are ugly!¡± Bian Tong furrowed his brows, as if he had not thought of how to change these dots. A second later, Su Ji took the pen again and wrote a poem on the spot where the dots were. Every dot was covered by a word. This time, the ink turned into a mountain, and the dotted part was covered with words. It was originally a child¡¯s immature painting, but it instantly became a masterpiece. The children who had laughed at him before were now biting their fingers and looking at him in a daze. The nanny beside widened her eyes. No wonder Mr. Si asked her to bring the young master here. There were so many cultured people in this place! Si Jingbin looked up and was about to thank the lady, but he recognized Su Ji through the hat and mask. ¡°It¡¯s you, beautiful lady!¡± He was so happy that he raised his arms and hugged Su Ji! Bian Tong was tall, so he could only see the hat on Su Ji¡¯s head from this angle. However, he could still recognize Su Ji from the bracelet on her wrist. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Ms. Su?¡± Su Ji looked at him and lifted the brim of her hat slightly. She greeted him in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Mr. Luo.¡± 1 Bian Tong was still in China because of Ning Lihua¡¯s case, but the case had already been closed. He had a lot of free time, and went around every day, taking on a few jade carving jobs. Si Jingbin hugged Su Ji and she patted his head. Si Jingbin¡¯s small lips were a faint pinkish-purple color, a sign of a weak heart. Su Ji asked the nanny behind him, ¡°do you have the all-purpose medicine that I gave you?¡± The nanny did not recognize Su Ji, but she knew that the young master knew her. She replied respectfully, ¡°I have it with me wherever I go. Don¡¯t worry, miss.¡± This was the new nanny that Si Ke had hired. Including the nanny who had been injured in the car accident, this was the third one they hired. Si Ke was especially concerned about Si Jingbin¡¯s health and was very picky about the nanny. If she did anything wrong, she would be fired. Su Ji nodded and touched Si Jingbin¡¯s small face. Bian Tong and Su Ji accompanied Si Jingbin for a while. Although Si Jingbin didn¡¯t know Bian Tong, he liked him because he had just helped him. Su Ji looked at the hall next door and happened to see a woman looking in their direction. She looked friendly and seemed to know what¡¯s happening, so Su Ji asked her, ¡°excuse me, who booked the largest hall next door? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been booked by a group of rich old ladies from our Calligraphy Association. They are all old ladies from the wealthy families in our city. They never hang out with us, so we can¡¯t even think about joining their group. I heard that there¡¯s a new member in their group today. They¡¯re holding a welcome party for her!¡± To these rich people, the Calligraphy Association¡¯s exchange was also a social gathering for the rich. These old ladies had money and time, so they liked to do these things. However, Su Ji was allergic to old ladies, so she lost interest when she heard that. After staying for a while, Su Ji realized that Bian Tong was very familiar with the styles of calligraphy and painting of each dynasty. Just as Pan Lian had said, Bian Tong was an extremely knowledgeable person. Su Ji had always been curious about a question. Since she had bumped into him today, she wanted to ask him, ¡°Mr. Luo, you seem to know the history of the Shang Dynasty very well. You also know about Prince Huai and his lover. Then, do you know what he looked like?¡± 1 She was really curious! Prince Huai was the most beautiful man in history, even in the Shang Dynasty. That was why he would wear a mask on every battlefield. Bian Tong¡¯s lips curved into a deep smile. ¡°Of course!¡± Su Ji immediately stuffed the brush into his hands, her eyes bright. ¡°Then, can you draw it for me?¡± The corner of Bian Tong¡¯s mouth twitched, and his arrogance disappeared in an instant. ¡°Ms. Su, I¡­can¡¯t draw.¡± ¡°You do, I saw the mountain you drew for Binbin just now. It was so vivid and realistic.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Who asked him to show off! ¡°But I don¡¯t have paper¡­¡± Si Jingbin added, ¡°I have a lot of them!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bian Tong looked at thepaper that was spread out in front of him, but he was frozen. How was he supposed to draw this? Chapter 196 - The Greatest Honor Su Ji and Si Jingbin looked at him expectantly at the same time. Bian Tong¡¯s back was completely drenched. Su Ji was extremely patient. ¡°Mr. Luo, take your time. We are not in a hurry.¡± Si Jingbin said, ¡°draw slowly! There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Seeing that he could not avoid it, Bian Tong had no choice but to do it. ¡­ ¡­ He drew a silver crown. Su Ji pursed her lips. It was indeed the crown of a prince from the great Shang. Bian Tong was really something. After the silhouette was drawn, Bian Tong drew his features.. Deep eyes, high nose bridge, and thin lips. Su Ji studied every part very carefully, but when all the facial features were combined together¡­ Su Ji frowned. Even Si Jingbin could see it. ¡°You¡¯re drawing the handsome Mr. Pei Huai!¡± 1 Su Ji cast a questioning look at Bian Tong. ¡°Do you really know what Prince Huai looked like?¡± Bian Tong choked. ¡°They do look similar. Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®good-looking people all look the same, but ugly people are distinct¡¯.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Bian Tong was about to throw the painting away. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not good at this.¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Ji took it away first. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good drawing.¡± She smiled. This was the first time she had seen her boyfriend dressed in the clothes of the Shang Dynasty. It was quite pleasing to the eye. ¡°As long as you like it,¡± Bian Tong replied. Bian Tong was careful not to stand too close to Su Ji, because he valued his life. But even so, he was still targeted by the woman from before. In fact, she was also a matchmaker. After she finished talking to Su Ji, she had been observing the two of them. Just now, when Bian Tong was drawing, he looked particularly nervous, his face red and he was sweating. That woman had misunderstood. Seeing that there was no one else around them, she walked towards them. He looked at Bian Tong, then at Su Ji, and asked mysteriously, ¡°young man, is she your¡­?¡± Just by looking at the shape of his mouth, one could tell what he was about to say. Bian Tong quickly denied it in agitation, and at the same time stood a meter away from Su Ji. ¡°No, no, no! This is my sister-in-law!¡± However, the woman was not easily convinced. ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t stop one from¡­¡± Bian Tong almost choked. ¡°If you continue, I¡¯ll sue you for spreading misinformation!¡± The woman¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why can¡¯t young people take a joke these days?¡± She rolled her eyes at him and left. Bian Tong broke out in a cold sweat, ¡°was that a joke?¡± If Pei Huai heard this, it would be a life and death situation! Did they know how long Pei Huai had been waiting for Ms. Su? In fact, even Bian Tong was a little worried that when Pei Huai recovered his memories, his possessiveness of Ms. Su would be so strong that it would be perverted! 2 Su Ji carefully rolled the painting into her bag. She would show it to her boyfriend when she had the chance. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Si Jingbin was reluctant to part with her. ¡°Goodbye, beautiful lady!¡± Bian Tong heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Take care, Ms. Su.¡± Su Ji went to the bathroom first. However, at this moment, the door of the largest hall next door opened. The old ladies exchanged pleasantries with each other. They were obviously fake friends. The lady who was surrounded by the old ladies of many prestigious families in A City was the new member who joined the Calligraphy Association. Even though she was a new member, she was treated like a star. She wasn¡¯t a calligraphy expert and knew little about calligraphy and Chinese painting. However, her granddaughter was the successor of the Huajin script style, Su Ji! Zhang Guihua was grinning from ear to ear. She had just been flattered by everyone in the hall. 1 you¡¯re an osmanthus flower, and I¡¯m a lotus flower. We¡¯re both flowers. What a fate! In the future, we¡¯ll be the best old sisters. ¡°Both our names have a type of flower in it, look how fated we are. We¡¯ll be good friends in the future!¡± Zhang Guihua walked with her hand in hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ailian. I promise to help you what you just asked me.¡± Lu Ailian said, ¡°thank you, that¡¯s great¡­¡± She had always liked calligraphy and Chinese paintings. Seeing that Su Ji was very popular on the internet now, she really wanted to ask Su Ji to take her uneducated and incompetent grandson as a student. She asked Zhu Mingzhang before, but she was rejected. The reason was that Su Ji had strict requirements when it came to accepting students, and the recruitment had already ended. Lu Ailian did not believe it at that time. She had already accepted 300 students, what¡¯s one more? Then, she met Zhang Guihua by chance. And she agreed to it immediately! Lu Ailian continued, ¡°Su Ji is so popular now, it must be expensive to attend her class, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely compensate you generously!¡± Zhang Guihua couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re giving her face by sending your grandson to her! She should be happy!¡± Zhang Guihua knew Lu Ailian. One or two hundred years back, the Zhang and Lu families were related to the royal family. To be able to make friends with such a family was definitely the greatest honor. She didn¡¯t expect her granddaughter to perform so well recently. She thought that her calligraphy class was just to please the crowd, but she did not expect that old Mrs. Lu would take a fancy to her! A great honor! Zhang Guihua could not hide the smug expression on her face. Lu Ailian covered her mouth and laughed. She looked at Zhang Guihua and said, ¡°well, since you said so, thank you! She liked people like Zhang Guihua. The other old ladies at the side also flattered her. ¡°Old Madam Zhang is really amazing to have such an amazing granddaughter!¡± ¡°I heard that the TV series she¡¯s been acting in is also very popular!!¡± ¡°I wish my grandson were like that!¡± Zhang Guihua patted the hand of the person who spoke last. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. A grandson is definitely different from a granddaughter. Even if they don¡¯t know anything, they can carry on the family line!¡± The few of them nodded in agreement. When they were almost done chatting, the group of people prepared to leave. However, she had only taken a few steps when Zhang Guihua saw a familiar figure coming out of the bathroom at the end of the corridor. Zhang Guihua was overjoyed. That¡¯s great! All her efforts were worth it! She could ask Su Ji to accept her friend¡¯s grandson as a student immediately! Chapter 197 - A Scandal Su Ji had just finished washing her hands. She turned around and accidentally splashed water on Zhang Guihua¡¯s face. She did not know that she was behind her. How unlucky. Zhang Guihua¡¯s expression turned ugly for a moment, but she quickly suppressed it. She said softly, ¡°Su Ji, I have misunderstood you. I thought that the Pei family was targeting us because they were angry with you. I was a little harsh with my words. Please forgive me.¡± After she finished ¡°apologizing¡±, she snorted arrogantly. She had given her enough face by apologizing to her in such a humble manner, right? Without waiting for Su Ji¡¯s reply, a proud look appeared on her face. She turned around and said to Lu Ailian and the others, ¡°what a coincidence, my granddaughter is here!¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to show off. Su Ji looked around and put on her mask and hat again. Lu Ailian and the others immediately followed Zhang Guihua¡¯s line of sight. The tall and thin girl in casual clothes, even with a mask and a hat, still looked sophisticated. She stood at the end of the corridor and glanced at them. She was expressionless, but she looked intimidating As expected of a new calligraphy master that was sought after by the entire internet! The crowd quickly gathered around. ¡°Oh my, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in person. You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± ¡°Does your granddaughter have a boyfriend?¡± Zhang Guihua was very proud. She said to Su Ji as if it was a matter of course, ¡°Su Ji, go with Old Madam Lu later so see her grandson. Her grandson wants to learn calligraphy, so take him as your student. You must prioritize his teaching in the future!¡± 1 Su Ji looked at Zhang Guihua and chuckled. Zhang Guihua thought that she agreed and said proudly, ¡°this is a great opportunity. You must seize it!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Su Ji suddenly scoffed. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang Guihua¡¯s smug smile suddenly froze. She frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean what I said.¡± Everyone looked at each other in shock. Was she really Zhang Guihua¡¯s granddaughter? Could it be that Zhang Guihua herself insisted on acknowledging her as her granddaughter? Why didn¡¯t they seem close at all? Zhang Guihua felt the burning gazes around her, and her face instantly fell. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Su Ji! Didn¡¯t I just apologize to you?¡± Su Ji slowly smiled. ¡°Do I have to accept your apology?¡± Zhang Guihua was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you accept it or not. You must take Old Madam Lu¡¯s grandson as your student! This is a great honor, how can you be so insensible?¡± Su Ji was unmoved. ¡°I have three hundred people in my class, no more, no less.¡± Zhang Guihua said, ¡°then you tutor him privately!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°You!¡± Zhang Guihua exclaimed. Lu Ailian looked at Zhang Guihua, who was blocking her way, and she gradually became irritated. Didn¡¯t that mean she wanted more money? She pushed Zhang Guihua away and approached Su Ji with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Su Ji. I will pay you generously.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not about that.¡± Lu Ailian asked, ¡°then what is it? ¡± Su Ji pointed at Zhang Guihua. ¡°It¡¯s because of her.¡± 1 After Su Ji left, the group of old ladies who felt superior fell into a strange silence. Everyone took a step back quietly and put some distance between them and Zhang Guihua. Zhang Guihua was embarrassed to death. She didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to not give her any face even though she had apologized so sincerely to her! 1 The way Lu Ailian looked at her was completely different from before, even with disgust. Zhang Guihua tried to salvage their relationship. ¡°Well, as you said, both our names have a type of flower in it, so we are fated to meet¡­¡± However, Lu Ailian sneered, ¡°but your flower grows up on a tree, and mine grows in the water, so we¡¯re not the same kind of people at all.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left! Zhang Guihua was so angry that she held her forehead. She took out her phone and wanted to call Su Qianrou. But the call didn¡¯t go through. Su Qianrou had been calling Song Heng more than ten times, but no one picked up. 1 Ever since she found out about Su Ji and CEO Pei¡¯s relationship, Su Qianrou had been trying to contact Song Heng. She wanted to ask him if he knew about this. Song Heng had also disappeared for quite some time. Just as she was about to call him again, Song Heng sent her a message. [ ¡°Text me if you have something to say. Don¡¯t keep calling me.¡± ] [ ¡°Song Heng, why have you been ignoring me recently? Do you know that my sister is with CEO Pei?!¡± ] [ ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. Do you have anything else to say?¡± ] Su Qianrou bit her lip, not knowing why Song Heng was suddenly so cold to her. [ ¡°Song Heng, are you going to abandon me just because I don¡¯t look good anymore?¡± The doctor said that I would be fine in a year at most! Song Heng, I really like you. Can you not leave me?¡± ] After this message was sent, there was no reply for a while. Su Qianrou knew that song Heng was touched. 1 About five minutes later, a long reply came. Su qQanrou read it seriously, but when she finished, she was dumbfounded¡­ [ ¡°I don¡¯t care about your looks. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to see you that day! Let me tell you the truth. I¡¯m in a tough spot. I¡¯ve been shut out by Blue Whale, and it¡¯s hard for me to get a job in the future. They even asked me to compensate them with a large sum of money. If you¡¯re willing to help me now, I¡¯ll treat you well when I get my comeback!¡± 1 After the first message was sent, Song Heng thought about it and decided to add another message. [ ¡°Then, you¡¯ll be Mrs. Song!¡± ] However, just as he clicked ¡°send,¡± the system prompted him with a familiar message. [ ¡°You have been blocked.¡± ] 1 ¡°¡­¡± This was not the first time he had received this message, so he understood what it meant. Song Heng looked up at the sky and smiled bitterly. He suddenly thought of the only girl who had treated him sincerely. Everything was too late! ** As it entered December, the temperature in A City dropped significantly. At night, Xu Mingzhi was working out in the yard in her sportswear. The child with a cat from last time greeted her again. 1 However, this time, he had another cat. 1 Xu Mingzhi replied with a smile on her face, but she was already thinking about moving. First, it was her perverted neighbor, then it was the mysterious little boy. She could not let her daughter live in such an environment. 1 She was about to go back to her room to talk to her daughter about it when Wei Wei called. Wei Wei saw something trending on the Internet and thought she should tell her boss. Then, she could decide if she wanted to tell Ms. Su. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you always deal with this?¡± Wei Wei said, ¡°this isn¡¯t about the Xu Corporation, but the Pei Corporation.¡± Xu Mingzhi was confused. Wei Wei said, ¡°it¡¯s a scandal involving Mr. Pei!¡± Chapter 198 - Answer It, It might be the CEO! Su Ji was chatting with her friends in the room. She took a picture of Pei Huai in an ancient costume and sent it to the group. It immediately caused a heated discussion. [ Pan Lian: ¡°CEO Pei looks so good in an ancient costume!¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome.¡± ] More handsome than her. [ Tao: ¡°Other people cosplay as doctors and teachers, but Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend cosplays as a gloomy prince. Amazing!¡± ] Su Ji also thought it was great. While she was chatting with the group, Xu Mingzhi suddenly knocked on the door and entered. She quickly rolled up the painting and stuffed it into the cabinet, then sat back at the desk. Xu Mingzhi was too anxious to notice. She sat down beside her. ¡°Baby, look at this.¡± Su Ji took the phone. #CEO Pei¡¯s girlfriend# She clicked into the post and saw a screenshot of Tang Yimo¡¯s post. It happened to be the one she had secretly taken of Pei Huai in front of the milk tea shop. The person who forwarded this screenshot obviously had the intention to spread rumors. They even posted a picture of Pei Huai¡¯s back during an interview for comparison. It proved that he was indeed Pei Huai. As for Tang Yimo¡¯s photo, Pei Huai was queuing in front of her when she was taking it. From that angle, it looked as if a boyfriend was helping his girlfriendbuy milk tea, while Tang Yimo was secretly taking photos of her boyfriend from the girlfriend¡¯s perspective. 1 As there was only a back view, Pei Huai¡¯s fans were very rational. [¡°It¡¯s obvious that she just bumped into him while lining up for the milk tea.¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s right. If this is considered a scandal, then if I kiss a photo of him, is it going to be explosive news?¡± ] [ ¡°Ignore this. Next time, unless you have your feet on his shoulders, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re his girlfriend!¡± ] [ ¡°I remember you, the one who wants to put her feet on the CEO¡¯s shoulders!!!¡± ] The people who were stirring up trouble were all Tang Yimo¡¯s die-hard fans. [ ¡°Although it¡¯s only a back view, did you see the milk tea shop ahead?¡± ] [ ¡°Why would CEO Pei go to a milk tea shop if he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend???¡± ] [ ¡°Could it be that he likes milk tea???¡± ] Su Ji, on the other hand, was calm. She believed that Pei Huai was a man of virtue. Moreover, he was still suffering from a low testosterone level. She just didn¡¯t expect Pei Huai to have so many fans online. ¡°He went to buy milk tea for us that day.¡± Hearing this, Xu Mingzhi looked disappointed. Damn it, she thought she could get a hold of him! 1 ¡°Forget it then. It¡¯s probably a self-directed play by some small female star.¡± Xu Mingzhi was a decisive person. If the guy was good, keep him. Otherwise, leave him. ** The next day, Su Ji went to the set as usual. Today¡¯s scene was mainly between Si Jingchuan and Zhou Xuefang. She only needed to take part in the beginning scene. That was when the CEO entered the office and found out that the two new people who were about to be punished were his first and new love. When Su Ji saw Si Jingchuan, he was holding an ink bottle and drinking something. Si Jingchuan smiled at her. His smile was bright and handsome, but his teeth were black. ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have to buy me any more cuttlejuice in the future. I¡¯ll buy them myself!¡± Su Ji looked like she was in agony. ¡°What is that?¡± Si Jingchuan replied, ¡°the cuttlefish juice you gave me before. However, the one I bought is not as pure as yours. It¡¯s like a thin soup.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Too many things had happened recently, and she wanted some peace and quiet. Two days ago, Huang Huayu had something to do in his hometown and had taken a few days off. He just returned today. He also took a lot of local specialties from his hometown and distributed them to everyone. Among them were some fresh fruits. Everyone was given one, and Huang Huayu gave Su Ji the biggest peach. Su Ji washed it and took another bite. Her eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡± Si Jingchuan got a pear. At first, he was a little hesitant, but after taking a look at Su Ji, he decided to eat it. After eating it, he was also surprised. ¡°It¡¯s really sweet, Assistant Director Huang. The fruits these days are not as sweet anymore!¡± ¡°My hometown is not famous for anything but farming!¡± When the fruit was handed to Zhou Xuefang, she looked at the dirt particles on the fruit and declined. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re new here. I¡¯ll give you the biggest apple!¡± Huang Huayu said as he handed a big apple to Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t really like apples.¡± She wasn¡¯t herself today. She seemed to be troubled by something. Zhou Xuefang asked with concern, ¡°are you worried about the trending post?¡± Tang Yimo did not expect her to know about it. She quickly scanned her surroundings and pulled her aside. ¡°I really didn¡¯t post that screenshot. I wonder who did it. It¡¯s really too much. If the CEO sees it, he¡¯ll know that I¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Some people are shameless. But don¡¯t be nervous. You didn¡¯t get anything in that photo. Other people might misunderstand, but that¡¯s their own business. This isn¡¯t considered negative news. The CEO won¡¯t be angry about it. Besides, he might have an impression of you because of this news. You¡¯re so cute and beautiful. Who knows, he might even take a liking to you.¡± 1 Tang Yimo thought about her last words seriously. She was not sure. ¡°Will he?¡± However, at this moment, an unknown number called her cell phone. Tang Yimo was so frightened that she froze. Zhou Xuefang tried to calm her down. ¡°Hurry up and answer the call. It might be the CEO calling!¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, but it was different from the one from the other day. ¡°Miss Tang Yimo, please come to the CEO¡¯s assistant¡¯s office immediately.¡± The CEO¡¯s assistant? She said carefully, ¡°but I still have a show to film now.¡± The voice on the other end was calm. ¡°Just tell the director that it¡¯s the CEO¡¯s request.¡± ¡°O-okay.¡± Zhou Xuefang was quite excited. ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡± Tang Yimo bit her lip shyly. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s the CEO¡¯s assistant¡­¡± ¡°Assistant Shen is CEO Pei¡¯s personal assistant! I¡¯ve seen him once. It must be that the CEO wants to see you!¡± If Tang Yimo really managed to hook up with the CEO, Zhou Xuefang would tell her that she was the one who shared the screenshot. ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t let CEO Pei wait too long.¡± She thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to you after I¡¯m done filming!¡± Tang Moyi laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll be back by the time you¡¯re done, right?¡± ¡°You might be gone for a long time,¡± Zhou Xuefang said. 1 Tang Yimo was extremely nervous! Chapter 199 - At His Peak Tang Yimo hurriedly went to Han Junlei to ask for permission to leave. When she said ¡°it¡¯s the CEO¡¯s request¡±, her tone was inexplicably arrogant. Han Junlei hated this kind of leave of absence the most. Normally, he would not approve it, but when he heard that it was a request from the CEO, he could not refuse. ¡°Then you must come back in the afternoon for the shoot!¡± Tang Yimo recalled what Zhou Xuefang had said, so she said shyly, ¡°if I can make it in time, I¡¯ll definitely come back.¡± ¡°?¡± Forget it, Tang Yimo¡¯s scene was not important. It would not affect anything even if they were to film tomorrow. Su Ji came out of the changing room as soon as Tang Yimo left. Si Jingchuan said, ¡°boss, you look really good as an office lady! I heard that the outfit you shot in yesterday was especially wonderful. I¡¯ll wait for the Saturday broadcast to properly appreciate it.¡± He had to admit that his boss¡¯ acting skills had improved very quickly in the past few months. She was such a talented actress! Su Ji looked at the CEO¡¯s suit that Si Jingchuan was wearing. ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself.¡± Si Jingchuan obviously felt that his boss¡¯ praise was not sincere. Please, when he changed into the suit and came out, the staff almost went crazy! He turned his head to the side and looked at the person who was still excited. ¡°Holy shit! Quickly, look!¡± ¡°Oh my god, why do I feel like Jingchuan is¡­.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so cool!¡± Si Jingchuan usually wore casual clothes such as a T-shirt and jeans. Today, he had suddenly changed into a formal suit with a neat tie. He was indeed very handsome, but in Su Ji¡¯s heart, the bar was higher. In comparison, he was just ¡°not bad¡±. Huang Huayu was very attentive. No one in the crew had noticed anything during the previous two days of filming, but he noticed it as soon as he came today. He asked, ¡°Su Ji, where did you get this bracelet? Can you take it off?¡± Su Ji was embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it before. I really can¡¯t take it off.¡± Han Junlei came over when he heard that. ¡°What if we break it? Was it expensive? We will reimburse you.¡± She didn¡¯t wear it in the first few episodes, so they were worried that the audience would think that she was out of character if she suddenly wore a bracelet at the beginning of this episode. Su Ji told the truth. ¡°I think it¡¯s more than 60 million.¡± Everyone fell into dead silence. Huang Huayu coughed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine. After all, the Bai family used to be a rich family. This is also in line with the character¡¯s background.¡± Han Junlei agreed. ¡°Maybe this bracelet can be used as a foreshadowing to the character¡¯s past!¡± The others all nodded. In the first scene, Gu Shen entered Ms. Feng¡¯s office and saw Bai Yueguang and Shen Qianqian. This shot was mainly a close-up of Si Jingchuan¡¯s eyes. The first time. Han Junlei: ¡°Cut!¡± ¡°Jingchuan, the look in your eyes was on point when you saw Bai Yueguang, but when you looked at Shen Qianqian, there were no emotions.¡± Well, he really didn¡¯t feel anything for her. 1 ¡°Sorry, director. Let¡¯s go again.¡± He was a famous actor. Even if he had no feelings, he must pretend like he did. The second time. Initially, Si Jingchuan was in character. However, Zhou Xuefang acted on her own accord. When he looked at her, she deliberately gave him an affectionate look, causing Si Jingchuan to be out of character. Han Junlei said, ¡°Cut! it still doesn¡¯t work.¡± Si Jingchuan was speechless. ¡°Zhou Xuefang, can you not make any expressions when I look at you later? I¡¯m easily distracted.¡± There was a faint laughter around them. Zhou Xifang¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Okay.¡± She was clearly trying to help him! The third time. After the performance, Han Junlei and Huang Huayu sat in front of the monitor screen and watched the replay. ¡°What do you think?¡± Han Junlei asked. I think¡­it¡¯s not bad,¡± Huang Huayu said. The two of them nodded and announced that it¡¯s okay. But this time, it was Si Jingchuan¡¯s turn to be dissatisfied. He knew that this scene was connected to the exciting scenes in which the ¡°boss¡± would be in. If it was just okay, her scenes would be affected Besides, he didn¡¯t want to have a mediocre performance in front of the boss. He wasl a perfectionist. Si Jingchuan requested, ¡°director, why don¡¯t you let me try again? Just the close-up shot of my eyes.¡± Han Junlei admired his attitude. That was how art should be. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Take your time to calm down.¡± He waved at Zhou Xuefang in the distance. ¡°Xuefang, could you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need her.¡± Without waiting for Zhou Xuefang¡¯s reply, Si Jingchuan stopped her. ¡°Director, since the others don¡¯t need to be on camera, I want Su Ji to help me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han Junlei had no reason to refuse him. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. However, don¡¯t mix up her role.¡± Si Jingchuan replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± Huang Huayu glanced at Zhou Xuefang. He just heard that Director Han and Zhou Xuefang were relatives when he came here today. Jingchuan¡¯s request wasn¡¯t very harmful, but it was extremely insulting. Su Ji was quite loyal. She had just laid down on the recliner, but when she heard that her little brother needed her, she came immediately. The expression on Zhou Xuefang¡¯s face could only be described as ¡°ugly¡±. She had never hoped that CEO Pei would fall for Tang Yimo as much as she did at the moment, even if he was just messing with her! Only then would Blue Whale stop supporting Su Ji! ¡°Action!¡± Everyone held their breath as the camera focused on Si Jingchuan¡¯s eyes. Zhou Xuefang wanted to see what Su Ji would do. However, she soon realized that Su Ji didn¡¯t do anything at all. She just stood there. She tilted her head and looked at Si Jingchuan. However, in the camera, Si Jingchuan¡¯s gaze was simply amazing! It was as if he had returned to his peak when filming the blockbuster ¡°First Love at 18¡±! It was the perfect portrayal of Gu Shen¡¯s love for the female lead, Shen Qianqian! ¡°Very good!¡± Han Junlei could not be more satisfied. He decided to use this version! Si Jingchuan nudged Su Ji¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°did you see that, boss? This is my true strength.¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°It was indeed not bad.¡± She had learned something He couldn¡¯t do it with Zhou Xuefang, but she could do it with Su Ji so easily. Zhou Xuefang felt insulted. However, on second thought, the audience would not know that he was looking at Su Ji! Seeing that everyone was talking about Si Jingchuan¡¯s performance just now, Zhou Xuefang unwillingly took out her phone. ¡°Yimo, have you arrived?¡± Coincidentally, Tang Yimo had just gotten out of the car and looked up at the towering Pei Corporation building. She took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going in now!¡± Chapter 200 - Torn Apart 1 When Tang Yimo reached the top floor, Shen Mu was waiting in the corridor. When he saw her, he had his usual polite expression on his face. ¡°Ms. Tang, please follow me.¡± Tang Yimo clenched her bag tightly. ¡°Mr. Shen, are you bringing me to the CEO¡¯s office?¡± Shen Mu did not answer her. However, he stopped when he was still a distance away from the CEO¡¯s office. Tang Yimo looked up and saw that the sign said ¡°CEO¡¯s Personal Assistant¡±. She looked a little disappointed. When they entered the office, Shen Mu and Tang Yimo sat opposite each other with a coffee table in between them. Shen Mu went straight to the point. ¡°Ms. Tang, please take out your phone and open your WeChat.¡± Tang Yimo hesitated for a moment before she did as she was told. As she handed it to Shen Mu, she explained herself, ¡°I really didn¡¯t post it on the Internet. I only posted it on my WeChat moments. Please help me explain it to the CEO.¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°he doesn¡¯t need to listen to your explanation.¡± ¡°?¡± The next second, she saw Shen Mu take her phone and click on it a few times. He deleted her post that had been liked by hundreds of friends. ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°the CEO asked me to remind you that even if it¡¯s just his back, there is still a privacy concern. He hopes that you will not make such a mistake.¡± Then, he smiled. ¡°Please open your TikTok.¡± Before Tang Yimo could figure out what had happened, she opened for him. ¡°Is this your main account?¡± Tang Moyi nodded. Shen Mu said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing inappropriate, right? ¡± ¡°No, no, feel free to take a look! I really didn¡¯t post the photo!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who did it, but you took the photo, right?¡± Shen Mu¡¯s tone was normal. He took the phone and clicked on the plus sign below the profile. The photos that popped up were all selfies of Tang Yimo. Shen Mu randomly picked one, opened it, and showed it to Tang Yimo. ¡°Ms. Tang, do you think this photo is good?¡± Tang Yimo was confused. She glanced at it and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s not bad¡­ ¡± Shen Mu nodded and started typing quickly. [ ¡°I hereby clarify that I have never had any private contact with CEO Pei, and that he does not know me. I secretly took the photo. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s smitten. I posted CEO Pei¡¯s photo on my WeChat moments without his permission. I apologize for the inconvenience caused to CEO Pei. The post has been deleted. I hope that everyone will stop spreading rumors.¡± ] 1 After clicking ¡°post¡±, Shen Mu paid to push this post to the top and returned the phone to Tang Yimo. ¡°Ms. Tang, the CEO values his reputation a lot. I hope you can take this as a warning.¡± Tang Yimo looked down at the post that ¡°she¡± had just posted and her face turned pale. In fact, Shen Mu could have called her to do these things. The reason why he asked her to come here was that the CEO was paranoid. Shen Mu had to delete the post personally. Besides, this was also a warning. The CEO didn¡¯t think it was cute to play these little tricks on him. Tang Yimo bit her lip tightly and her tears were about to fall. This was completely different from what she had imagined! She thought that this would be the start of something beautiful, but¡­ 1 Moreover, he was so harsh! It was as if it was embarrassing to have a scandal with her! She was clearly so cute! In a short while, a new reply popped up on her TikTok account. [ ¡°Oh no, I already came up with a ship name!¡± ] [ ¡°Forget it. Since she¡¯s clarified it, let¡¯s leave it.¡± ] [ ¡°A friendly reminder, you seem to have forgotten to edit the photo in this post!¡± ] Seeing that she was about to cry, Shen Mu felt bad, so he took out a gift from the CEO in advance. ¡°By the way, Ms. Tang, this is a gift from the CEO.¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Yimo¡¯s tears that were about to fall immediately stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± The moment she raised her head, a heavy book was placed in her hands. She lowered her head to look at the title of the book. ¡°Africa Welcomes You¡± 1 ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°Blue Whale also has a project in Africa. If you don¡¯t take care of your social media next time, you will know what this book means.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang had finished filming all her scenes in the morning and had taken a taxi to the Pei Corporation during her lunch break. She wanted to see how Tang Yimo was doing. After the front desk staff confirmed that Tang Yimo was indeed on the top floor, they allowed Zhou Xuefang to go up and asked her to come down in ten minutes. This was the first time that Zhou Xuefang had the honor of being able to reach the top floor. There was a sense of pride in her expression. As soon as she came out of the elevator, she saw Tang Yimo coming out of the assistant¡¯s office. She was carrying a bag in one hand and a book in the other. She was putting the book into her bag. Zhou Xuefang ran up to her with a smile. ¡°How is it? This book¡­¡± Tang Yimo stuffed the book into her bag immediately. Zhou Xuefang looked at her and her expression froze for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Yimo told Zhou Xuefang about what had just happened. After a long while, she was unable to come up with any words of comfort. Tang Yimo sobbed, her tears falling like a broken string of pearls. She was extremely sad. Zhou Xuefang had no choice but to say, ¡°Assistant Shen is always like this. He¡¯s cold to everyone. He¡¯s not targeting you, so don¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw Shen Mu coming out of the office and greeting someone with great enthusiasm, ¡°Ms. Su! You¡¯re finally here!¡± He was beaming with joy. Tang Yimo and Zhou Xuefang were stunned. Why was Su Ji here? Su Ji walked out of the elevator. Her figure was beautiful, and her steps were firm and confident. When she passed by Zhou Xuefang and Tang Yimo, her eyes only moved slightly, but she did not stop walking and did not even look back. Zhou Xuefang and Tang Yimo were completely ignored. Su Ji greeted Shen Mu, and he brought her to the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°She must have offended the CEO,¡± Zhou Xuefang whispered. ¡°She¡¯s here to be lectured.¡± The door to the CEO¡¯s office opened, and an arm in a suit pulled Su ji in. It was a little too fast for Zhou Xuefang and the others to see clearly. Shen Mu closed the door, and then looked at the two people who were still in the corridor. ¡°Please leave as soon as possible. You can¡¯t stay here.¡± The two of them went into the elevator with their faces covered in dust. ¡°Why did Su Ji enter the CEO¡¯s office, and not the assistant¡¯s?¡± Tang Yimo asked. ¡°Because she made a more serious mistake than you did, ¡± Zhou Xuefang replied. 1 She didn¡¯t care at all. However, Tang Yimo looked back suspiciously. Is that so? Chapter 201 - Pei Huai, You Should Keep Your Hair Long After pulling Su Ji into the room, Pei Huai wanted to pull her into his arms. Su Ji thought that he wanted to launch a sneak attack on her, so the moment before she got close to him, she put her knee up and put some distance between them. At the same time, she threw a punch at Pei Huai. Pei Huai dodged. While avoiding the punch, he grabbed Su Ji¡¯s fist and bent it backward, pressing Su Ji¡¯s upper body against the desk. This was how it was like to be in a relationship with a badass. They wanted to be affectionate, but it had accidentally turned into a sparring session. 1 Su Ji didn¡¯t expect that his speed was not affected even though he had low testosterone levels. Su Ji¡¯s face touched Pei Huai¡¯s desk. Being turned around and pressed down on the table was really infuriating. She twisted her face and looked at Pei Huai, who was behind her. ¡°Do you like to break people¡¯s arms?¡± Pei Huai stared at her slender and fair neck and looked down. He let go of her hand and smiled. ¡°This is the only way to control you.¡± Su Ji only twisted her body twice and he felt that the Chinese medicine that he had been taking for the past two days was starting to work. Perhaps part of it was because of the medicine. If he wanted to recover faster, Su Ji must¡­ Pei Huai ordered lunch. This time, he ordered a normal amount of food. When Su Ji was eating, Pei Huai sat opposite her and looked at her. There was a strange look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not angry about the news?¡± The way Su Ji ate was very beautiful. ¡°I know it¡¯s fake.¡± Pei Huai sat on the chair with his long legs crossed, his ten fingers crossed lightly on his legs. After looking at her for a while, he put his hand on the table again. He slowly tapped on the table a few times. Su Ji glanced at his hand and thought that he had ADHD. Then, when the hand approached her again, it hooked the back of her neck and pulled her lips to his¡­ Su Ji finally understood. It was his subconscious move¡­ Su Ji could clearly feel that this kiss was different from the one that Pei Huai had given her outside her house the first time he came. Su Ji pushed him away. ¡°Are you better now?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink. ¡°Not yet.¡± Su Ji tilted her head and stared blankly for a while, unable to tell if he was telling the truth. Pei Huai saw that she was full and patted his leg. ¡°Sit here with me.¡± Su Ji felt that he was acting weird today. ¡°I have my own chair.¡± Pei Huai laughed. ¡°Sit here, I will recover faster.¡± Su Ji thought for a moment and sat down. After all, she was responsible for Pei Huai¡¯s illness. Su Ji was tall, but she didn¡¯t have a big bone structure. She was also thin. Pei Huai hugged her, and the difference in their figures was astounding. Su Ji sat quietly with her arms around his neck, looking like a devastatingly beautiful devil concubine. It felt like the beginning of Chapter 419 of the book. But the moment she opened her mouth¡­ Su Ji cupped his face in her hands. ¡°Pei Huai, why don¡¯t you keep your hair long?¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Huai raised an eyebrow and paused for two seconds. ¡°How long?¡± Su Ji¡¯s mind was filled with the painting of Pei Huai in an ancient costume. Although his short hair was also very good looking, She pointed to the area behind his back. ¡°¡­¡± Waist-length hair? Su Ji,¡± Pei Huai¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°do you not want me to get better?¡± Su Ji tutted and jumped off his body. ¡°Fine.¡± ** In the afternoon, Su Ji went back to school. She had been staying at home with her mother recently and hadn¡¯t gone back in a long time. Pei Huai had asked Shen Mu to send her there. The students would feel uneasy when they hadn¡¯t been to school for a long time. It just so happened that it was Liu Yiqing¡¯s music class. In the classroom, Liu Yiqing sat in front of the piano, and the other students surrounded her with small notebooks. Liu Yiqing was surprised to see Su Ji in class. She was stunned for a few seconds before she hooked a chair elegantly with her beautiful long legs. ¡°Sit beside me.¡± This unremarkable action was noticed by some students. After a few words of discussion, they felt a little jealous. They still remembered that during the first music class of this semester, Su Ji was still a wallflower and a laughing stock. In the end, she became so popular that she didn¡¯t even come to class much. Those who did not know Su Ji before treated her like a celebrity. However, her classmates had seen Su Ji when she was still inferior to them, and it was inevitable that a few of them would be jealous. In addition, Liu Yiqing was particularly strict with all the students. However, Su Ji had missed so many classes before coming back. Not only was Liu Yiqing not angry at her, she also asked her to sit beside her. The class started with roll call, and Su Ji only saw Meng Na, not Pan Lian. Su Ji lowered her voice and asked, ¡°where¡¯s my baby? ¡± Meng Na covered her mouth with her hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t her husband coming? She¡¯s been staying in a hotel near the airport these few days¡­¡± Su Ji was silent. When Liu Yiqing called Pan Lian¡¯s name, Meng Na helped Pan Lian hand in her request for leave. Liu Yiqing looked at the content of the leave request and frowned. ¡°Tell her to give me a more detailed report, and I need a hospital stamp to prove it.¡± Hearing her words, a boy with dreadlocks named Tong Le said sarcastically, ¡°Ms. Liu, why do you ask for so many things when we¡¯re taking leave? Su Ji didn¡¯t come for the first few classes, and you didn¡¯t ask anything from her.¡± Meng Na glanced at the boy and mumbled, ¡°Pan Lian didn¡¯t think it was a problem, why are you speaking up?¡± She hated Tong Le the most in the class. He came to class every day with a gold watch and gold chain, and dragged his feet when he walked. He dabbled in pop music, rap, wrote a few songs, and posted them on the internet. He was a little famous and had a few fangirls chasing after him every day. Of course, this was not the main point. Meng Na hated him because when she first released her new song, the person who criticized her new song the most was Tong Le! Su Ji had only come to school a few times before, so she didn¡¯t know much about modern society and didn¡¯t observe her classmates in detail. Now that she observed them carefully, she realized that everyone¡¯s personality was very different. Perhaps those in the arts were more flamboyant. For example, Tong Le was quite bold. With one sentence, he offended two of Kyokushin¡¯s most difficult women to deal with. The other students looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. However, he was clearly unmoved. Liu Yiqing wasn¡¯t angry this time. She opened the piano lid, put her beautiful fingers on the keys, and said with a smile, ¡°Tong Le, that¡¯s a very good question. Next, I¡¯ll show everyone why Su Ji doesn¡¯t need a leave of absence, but everyone else does¡­¡± Chapter 202 - Su Ji Hid Her Talents Well Liu Yiqing continued, ¡°I¡¯ll play a chord, about six or seven notes. Listen carefully.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Yiqing¡¯s fingers pressed the keys, and a deep and pleasant sound rang out. All the students were listening attentively. Liu Yiqing asked, ¡°tell me, what notes did you guys hear?¡± Some students raised their hands. ¡°¡®Do¡¯, ¡®so¡¯, ¡®ti¡¯?¡± Then, someone else said, ¡°I think it¡¯s ¡®do¡¯, ¡®mi¡¯, and ¡®so¡¯. Is there ¡®ti¡¯? I¡¯m not sure.¡± Most of the students only heard three or four notes. This was already the result of three years of music training. It was not easy. The hip-hop boy, Tong Le, pulled his gold chain smugly. ¡°What kind of ears do you guys have? It¡¯s clearly ¡®do¡¯, ¡®mi¡¯, ¡®so¡¯, ¡®ti¡¯, ¡®do¡¯. Five tones.¡± Meng Na scoffed and turned her head away in disdain. She had also heard these five tones. What was so awesome about it? ¡°There are actually five notes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡± The students were amazed, but at this moment, Su Ji, who had not spoken for a long time, said unhurriedly, ¡°there are seven.¡± ¡°Seven¡­¡± Meng Na anxiously pulled Su Ji back. ¡°it¡¯s five!¡± Tong Le laughed out loud. ¡°Su Ji, have you been singing too much of ¡®Love Contract¡¯? It¡¯s not the more the better. You have to listen with your ears!¡± As he said that, he gestured a six with his fingers. ¡°I bet it¡¯s five tones!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re gesturing at six.¡± Someone carefully reminded him. Tong Le blushed and silently changed the number to five. He hated people like Su Ji. She was always at the bottom of the class. At the beginning of this year, she finally passed once, but because of her dumb luck, she shot to fame and became arrogant. Su Ji massaged her temples and replied indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s seven. ¡®Do¡¯, ¡®mi¡¯, ¡®so¡¯, ¡®la¡¯, ¡®ti¡¯, ¡®do¡¯ and ¡®re¡¯. In the middle, there¡¯s a ¡®la¡¯ in the middle, and at the end, there¡¯s a ¡®re¡¯.¡± Seeing how certain she was, the other students in the class gradually fell silent. Tong Le said, ¡°don¡¯t pretend to be a know-it-all.¡± Everyone was busy discussing and no one noticed Liu Yiqing¡¯s expression. As soon as Tong Le¡¯s voice fell, Liu Yiqing, who was next to the piano, played the chords again. The students heard it even more clearly this time. ¡°Do, mi, so, la, ti, do, re¡­¡± Liu Yiqing really played seven notes! ¡°Impossible!¡± Tong Le had always been proud of his sense of sound, and he didn¡¯t believe that he had heard wrong. ¡°Ms. Liu, please don¡¯t play seven notes on purpose to protect Su Ji. I got more than 80 points in the test at the beginning of the semester, which is highly above average!¡± Liu Yiqing stood up directly and pointed to her piano. ¡°Whether it¡¯s seven or five notes, you can feel it for yourself.¡± Tong Le didn¡¯t believe it. He sat in front of the piano and played it again. He played the two chords repeatedly, and the result was obvious. His expression turned ugly, and his fingers slowed down. ¡°F * ck, it really is seven notes! What ears did Su Ji have? You can actually hear seven notes from a single chord!¡± ¡°You said ¡®f * ck¡¯ in in class. Do you still want your credits?¡± ¡°No, the point is that Su Ji is too awesome! I always thought that Tong Le had the best sense of sound among us, but I didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to be better.¡± Meng Na listened carefully for a long time before she recognized the two hidden tones. His eyelids were droopy, and her expression was dazed. She looked at Su Ji and then at Ms. Liu. Suddenly, she understood why she wanted to use this method to prove Su Ji¡¯s ability. She looked at Tong Le, who was still comparing notes on the piano, and sighed sympathetically. ¡°You think you¡¯re above average just because you scored more than 80? That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never seen anything better than that.¡± Tong Le raised his head. Meng Na lifted her chin at Su Ji, who was beside her. ¡°This boss got full marks for both flexibility and the sound test.¡± Tong Le jumped up from the stool. ¡°Impossible! She just passed! I remember it very clearly!¡± Su Ji wanted to keep a low profile. She didn¡¯t know why people cared about her score. She tilted her head and glanced at Tong Le. ¡°I¡¯m particularly strong at certain subjects, you have a problem with that?¡± Tong Le was speechless. The students were in a heated discussion. ¡°Full marks? F * ck is not enough to express my feelings!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, when did Su Ji become so good¡± ¡°She hid her talents so well? I couldn¡¯t tell at all during the first two years of school?¡± Su Ji touched the tip of her nose. Of course they couldn¡¯t. Because it wasn¡¯t her. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of anyone who got full marks in the sound sense ever since I came to Kyokushin! ¡°It seems so!¡± The students were chatting happily, and Liu Yiqing also gave Su Ji a meaningful look. To be precise, since Liu Yiqing came to Kyokushin, she had never seen anyone get a full score in the sound sense! Liu Yiqing liked Su Ji more than she liked Sonya. It was not only because Su Ji was better than Sonya in all aspects. She also liked Su Ji¡¯s straightforward personality. Even if Su Ji was disobedient and had a boyfriend. But she still liked Su Ji more. As a teacher, one shouldn¡¯t be biased, but when she met a student she liked, she couldn¡¯t control herself. Thinking of this, Liu Yiqing¡¯s eyes darkened. A few days ago, in the middle of the night, Sonya had called her. She didn¡¯t manage to answer it. She only saw it the next morning and didn¡¯t reply to Sonya. Sonya called her in the middle of the night a few years ago. That day, Sonya cried and told her that she regretted getting married. The last time Sonya called her in the middle of the night, she cried and said that she regretted getting pregnant. 1 This time, she probably did something that she regretted again. Why was she so conflicted? Why couldn¡¯t she be as free and easy as Su Ji? ** Back at the Pei family. Shen Mu happily sent Su Ji to school, and when he came back, he went to report to the boss. At this moment, Tang Yimo¡¯s announcement on TikTok was trending. A new trending topic appeared. #Tan Yimo¡¯s unrequited love # #So CEO Peireally loves milk tea!!# However, as soon as he knocked on the door, Shen Mu saw his boss holding an iPad pen in his hand and flipping through the screen. His expression was serious. Shen Mu moved towards him and asked carefully, ¡°boss, is there a problem?¡± Pei Huai looked up at him. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said in a cold voice, ¡°do you think I look good with this hairstyle?¡± Hairstyle? Shen Mu looked at the screen curiously. Pei Huai showed him a few pictures. In those pictures, he had long black hair that reached his waist! Chapter 203 - Too Good for the Pei Kid Chapter 203: Too Good for the Pei Kid Shen Mu was sweating profusely! In an instant, ten thousand horses galloped in his heart! He suddenly remembered that he overheard the boss sending a voice message to Ms. Su after he created a TikTok account and added her. At that time, he said: ¡°In the future, you can treat me like your sister¡­.¡± His boss wasn¡¯t like this in the past! What¡¯s been going on recently? Logically speaking, since he was with Ms. Su, shouldn¡¯t his sexual orientation be obvious? Seeing that Shen Mu did not reply for a long time, Pei Huai frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s good?¡± Shen Mu immediately stood at attention and laughed dryly. ¡°You¡¯re already very¡­¡± He wanted to use the word ¡°handsome¡±, but he changed it to ¡°good-looking¡±. ¡°¡­So you¡¯ll look good in any hairstyle.¡± Pei Huai glanced at him, his brows furrowing even deeper. ¡°But¡­¡± Shen Mu suddenly changed the topic. He thought that as his personal assistant, he was equivalent to the eunuch of an emperor in ancient times. The emperor wanted his eunuch to speak the truth. ¡°It¡¯s just that if you really wear this hairstyle to a meeting, the higher-ups may not be able to concentrate.¡± It was really too ethereal! Pei Huai nodded slowly. ¡°Forget it. We can¡¯t let her have her way on this matter.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Shen Mu did not understand. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Su Ji, she likes my hair long.¡± So he did seriously consider it just now. Pei Huai put the iPad aside and shifted his gaze to the contract, completely unaware of Shen Mu¡¯s frightened expression at that moment! Su Ji liked that/ What¡¯s wrong with women nowadays? ** The first snow fell in December last year. Recently, there were always internet celebrities posting on TikTok, asking when the first snow would fall this year. The students on campus also took photos of the sky. Su Ji returned home from school after her music class. Xu Mingzhi showed her a new set of clothes. It was a pure white down jacket, and there was fluffy fur around the hat. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°baby, it¡¯s cold today. Your jackets are too thin. I bought this especially for you. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± It would get dirty easily. However, before she could say anything, Xu Mingzhi took out another piece of clothing from behind her back. It was almost exactly the same as hers! ¡°Ta-da! Mom also bought the same one, and we can wear it together when we go out. This is a parent-child outfit!¡± Who would dare to say that it didn¡¯t look good? Su Ji was sincere. ¡°It¡¯s nice. Thank you, mom.¡± In front of her mother, her attitude was completely different from the arrogance she had displayed in school. Xu Mingzhi kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I knew you would like it.¡± Not only did Su Ji say that, she put it on for her mother to see on the spot. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes were shining when she looked at her. Her daughter was her masterpiece. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re a natural model.¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Too good for that Pei kid.¡± ¡°Mom, you put it on too.¡± Since it¡¯s a set, it¡¯ll only look good when both of them wear it. Both of them looked exquisite. The two of them chatted and laughed in the living room for a while. Then, Wei Wei came over and said, ¡°boss, we need you to sign the contract today¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi immediately became serious. ¡°Okay, I got it. Follow me to the study.¡± Wei Wei took a look at the matching outfits. She was one step behind and gave Su Ji a thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s really nice!¡± Pei Huai had just returned to his room and was about to take a shower when he saw a white figure appear in the opposite room. Pei Huai stood in front of the window, his eyes admiring it for a while. This was Su Ji¡¯s most natural look when she returned home every day. Pei Huai looked forward to seeing her more in her everyday look. He watched as Su Ji returned to her room and threw her bag on the chair. She took off her coat and stuffed it into the closet without even folding it. Then, she took out two dumbbells from under the bed and trained for a while. ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji noticed him. She opened the window and shouted at him, ¡°why are you looking at me?¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Your new outfit looks pretty good.¡± His eyes were quite sharp. Every time Su Ji changed into a new set of clothes, he would be the first to notice. ¡°The temperature has dropped. Close the windows. Let¡¯s chat on WeChat.¡± Su Yi was silent for a moment before closing the window and continuing with her work. After a long while, when she passed by the window again, she noticed that Pei Huai¡¯s window was still open. Su Ji sent him a WeChat message. [ ¡°Why didn¡¯t you close the window?¡± ] [ ¡°So that you can call out to me easily.¡± ] After Su Ji received the reply, she glanced at the window again. ** Downstairs at Pei Huai¡¯s house, Pei Xingxing returned in a huff. He was wearing a blue down jacket, and the tip of his nose was red from the cold. In his red hands, he was holding a cat collar and a leash. Uncle He bent down affectionately. ¡°Who made our young master unhappy?¡± Pei Xingxing was very angry and did not want to say anything! When he went out just now, he wanted to trick the cat out with canned food like he did every day, and then lead the cat to Su Ji¡¯s house. However, the weather was too cold today and all the cats were hiding. He didn¡¯t manage to trick a single one of them! It was time to go home, and he had wasted an opportunity! He didn¡¯t answer Uncle He¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°what is my uncle doing?¡± Uncle He smiled. ¡°He is in the room. Don¡¯t disturb him¡­¡± However, Pei Xingxing ran upstairs. ¡°I want to see what he is doing in his room every day, being so mysterious!¡± When Pei Xingxing opened Pei Hua¡¯s door, he was sitting on the sofa in front of the window, looking at the window next door. Seeing that someone had come in, he quietly pulled the curtains. He glanced at the cat collar and leash in Pei Xingxing¡¯s hands and flipped a page of the book in his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to such an extent for your future aunt.¡± ¡°What are you looking at, uncle?¡± Pei Xingxing immediately noticed that something was wrong with the window and ran over to check it out. Pei Huai stretched out his legs, completely blocking his way. Pei Xingxing was so angry that he turned into a little pufferfish. ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°Ms. Su likes bad guys.¡± Pei Xingxing said, ¡°impossible!¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows and did not play along with him anymore. His gaze swept across the words on the book and he said what Pei Xingxing did not want to hear. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back home tomorrow.¡± Chapter 204 - It’s Too Worrisome to Have a Daughter Chapter 204: It¡¯s Too Worrisome to Have a Daughter When he heard that he was going to send him home, Pei Xingxing felt as if he was facing a great enemy. Just a second ago, he was still mad at Pei Huai. The next second, with a ¡®thump¡±, he sat down beside his legs and hugged his thigh. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home! I want to be with Ms. Su Ji!¡± Unfortunately, Su Ji was the only one in the world who could act like this with Pei Huai. Pei Huai turned a blind eye and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s your aunt¡¯s turn to watch you.¡± Pei Xingxing still didn¡¯t listen and continued to act pitiful. ¡°Uncle, please¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°your uncle¡¯s flight is the day after tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Hearing this, Pei Xingxing calmed down. He tilted his head and tried to recall. In fact, his memory was already considered to be outstanding for a kindergartener. However, because his aunt and uncle rarely came back, it took him a while to remember.. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Beard!¡± Bill had a particularly charming beard, the kind that only Hollywood male stars had. The moment Pei Xingxing mentioned his uncle, the first thing that came to his mind was that signature beard! It looked so manly. But he was also tender. He looked like a man of steel, but he actually liked cute and furry creatures like kittens and puppies. He was also overwhelmed by Pei Xingxing¡¯s cuteness when he was born. Pei Xingxing quite liked him. ¡°He is coming back!¡± He clapped happily for a while. Suddenly, he remembered his father¡¯s words. ¡°Dad said that we can¡¯t mention having cousins in front of aunty and uncle. Why?¡± Pei Huai glanced at him indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to avoid it on purpose.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Pei Xingxing nodded, not fully understanding. Finally, Pei Xingxing was coaxed away. Pei Huai took out his cell phone and tapped on the screen a few times with his long and slender fingers. She sent Pei Xi a WeChat message. After a short while, Pei Xi called him. Her voice was bright and beautiful. ¡°What did you mean by that message?¡± ¡°I mean what I said,¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was normal. ¡°Since Bill will be back this time, are you going to see a doctor?¡± Pei Xi mumbled, ¡°we¡¯ve already checked a few times, but the doctor can¡¯t find out what¡¯s wrong. besides, you and Pei Song don¡¯t know much about this either¡­¡± Pei Huai closed his book and glanced at the room opposite. ¡®¡±I¡¯ve been doing some research in this area recently.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Pei Xi was stunned for a moment. She suddenly chuckled when she remembered that he had gone to Pei Song to get the medicine. ¡°Let¡¯s say that it¡¯s your brother-in-law¡¯s problem. However, his problem is different from yours. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Did I say that his problem is the same as mine?¡± The veins on Pei Huai¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Pei Xi quickly corrected herself. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by that, of course I want to fix this problem¡­¡± She thought for a moment. ¡°I heard that Su Ji also has some medical skills. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll ask her to give us a check?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°You can ask her to check you, but only I can check Bill.¡± Pei Xi paused for a moment. Obviously, he didn¡¯t say that because he loved his brother-in-law that much. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll leave my husband to you then!¡± After hanging up, Pei Huai coughed a few times. However, he looked at the open window and was reluctant to close it. The next morning, Su Ji woke up and pulled open the curtains. She saw that the window opposite her had been open the entire night. Even she closed the curtains in her sleep. He really was messing around. Just as she was thinking about this, Pei Huai came out of the bathroom, seemingly coughing. However, he was only wearing his pajama pants like the other day, so Su Ji looked away and stopped staring at him. While eating breakfast, Su Ji glanced at the unread messages in her group chat. They were both from Meng Na and Yang Xiaotao. Pan Lian, who usually liked to talk, did not say a word. In the chat, Yang Xiaotao asked Meng Na. [ ¡°What¡¯s Pan Lian busy with?¡±]. Meng Na said that Pan Lian had been watching Bill¡¯s Fan Club every day, afraid of missing any important news, so she didn¡¯t have time to chat. Pan Lian really liked Bill. She had been following him for ten years! Su Ji felt that it was too worrying to have a daughter in the future! In the morning, Su Ji went to the set. There was still half a day of filming to go. From time to time, Tang Yimo would sneak a glance at her. Su Ji did not know why she admired her so much. Tang Yimo had lost her appetite ever since she returned from the Pei Corporation and had only eaten a piece of cake in the morning! Her originally soft and boneless body became even weaker, causing the crew to feel heartache. Except Yang Xiaotao, Si Jingchuan and others who knew her true personality. When she arrived at the set, there were a few minutes of snow, so it was not officially snowing. However, Tang Yimo could not wait to take a photo of snowflakes falling on her palm and post it on TikTok. She posted it with a sad caption. #It¡¯s finally snowing, but I¡¯m sorry# But the fans in the comments section seemed to buy it. [ ¡°Is she heartbroken?¡± ] [ ¡°Be happy!¡± ] [ ¡°There are better men than CEO Pei!¡± ] Tang Yimo¡¯s fingers scrolled through the comments. There was no better one! Huang Huayu and a few male staff members gathered together, whispering mysteriously. It seemed that Huang Huayu had brought back something good from his hometown, but he didn¡¯t take it out yesterday because he didn¡¯t want others to know. Today, he secretly shared it with a few of his married friends. He was carrying a plastic bag in his hand, which contained some herbs that looked like little fat worms. ¡°This is definitely good. Later on, each of you can take some back and put it in water. In less than a month, I guarantee that your pocket money will double and you will achieve financial freedom!¡± ¡°No way? Is this the legendary ¡®dragon-raising-its-head¡¯? I haven¡¯t seen this in many years. I heard that it¡¯s very difficult to grow!¡± ¡°I told you, old people know about herbs.¡± ¡°The herb is afraid of heat and humidity. It can¡¯t even be exposed to light for more than two hours a day. It¡¯s really not easy to grow.¡± The last sentence was said by Su Ji. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about this. You¡¯re really ama-¡± Halfway through his sentence, he realized something! Su Ji had joined their circle.. He quickly hid the plastic bag behind him in embarrassment. Coughs could be heard around them. Huang Huayu laughed dryly. ¡°This isn¡¯t something a young girl like you should see. Go over there and get ready for the shoot.¡± Not only did Su Ji not leave, she also said something shocking. ¡°Assistant Director Huang, can you sell me a few?¡± Chapter 205 - : Please Appreciate the Boss’ Love Chapter 205: Please Appreciate the Boss¡¯ Love ¡°You want it?¡± Huang Huayu¡¯s eyes widened. Following that, the others said, ¡°this isn¡¯t for young ladies!¡± Of course, Su Ji knew. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m buying this for a friend of mine.¡± It sounded like she made that up. Of course, she really did have a ¡°friend¡±, but no one could guess who she was referring to! Hearing that Huang Huayu grabbed a small handful of the herbs. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you some for free!¡± Su Ji thanked him sincerely, ¡°thank you, Assistant Director Huang.¡± At noon, Su Ji finished filming her scenes and Wang Zhicheng drove her home. After that, she had no more scenes for the week. On the way back, Su Ji received a call from Shen Mu. It was very strange because he didn¡¯t have anything important to tell her. She and Shen Mu did not seem to be close enough to talk on the phone about their trivial things. As Shen Mu spoke, he suddenly shouted to another person, ¡°Xiao Ma? I¡¯m preparing some medicine for the boss!¡± His voice was so loud that Su Ji suspected that Xiao Ma was standing a kilometer away from him. Su Ji pulled the phone away from her ear for a few seconds before putting it back. ¡°Since you¡¯re busy, why don¡¯t we talk later?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°I have more interesting things to tell you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time, Shen Mu did not say much before he suddenly said in shock, ¡°boss! You have a fever of 38.7 degrees, why are you still working?¡± Su Ji paused for a moment. This time, she heard him. ¡°You said your boss has a fever? 38.7 degrees is quite high.¡± In the staff lounge, Shen Mu spoke to the air, ignoring the shocked eyes of his colleagues passing by. ¡°Oh, you heard that? He didn¡¯t want you to worry, so he specifically told me not to tell you. Please don¡¯t say that I said it!¡± The boss had been acting weird during the morning meeting and had just taken his temperature. He had a fever of 38.7 degrees. How could he continue working like this? As his personal assistant, Shen Mu had to let Ms. Su know about this and get him under control! Su Ji replied, ¡°oh, what are his symptoms now? Is he coughing?¡± ¡°Yes, and he has no appetite. He didn¡¯t eat anything today except for the Chinese medicine that he¡¯s been taking.¡± Su Ji recalled that the window in Pei Huai¡¯s room had been left open the whole time, and she knew why he had a fever. ¡°How¡¯s his energy level?¡± ¡°He seems fine,¡± Shen Mu said subconsciously, and then immediately added, ¡°but I think he is pretending!¡± Su Ji was just about to brew some medicine for him, so that she could make him cold medicine as well. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him some medicine later. Since he¡¯s sick, he shouldn¡¯t stay in the company for too long. You should persuade him to come back early in the afternoon.¡± Shen Mu¡¯s voice brightened. ¡°Okay, Ms. Su!¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Ji asked Wang Zhicheng to make a detour to the pharmacy to get a few more medicines before going home. Aunt Wu opened the door for her. As soon as she entered, she passed on Xu Mingzhi¡¯s words. She had gone to the company because Bill was coming to China and would be busy until very late tonight. So, she told Su Ji not to wait for her and to have dinner early. After reporting that, she brought out a bowl of black-bone chicken ginseng soup with a smile. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s cold today. Drink some ginseng soup to warm your body.¡± It smelled very good. Su Ji took a sip, and her eyes swept to her backpack that had the medicine. Suddenly, she had an idea. ¡°Aunt Wu, do you think that medicinal cuisine can also be made into this kind of delicious dish? ¡± She remembered that she had also had bird¡¯s nest soup at the Su family¡¯s house. It tasted as good as the ginseng soup, but at the same time, it was also nutritious. Aunt Wu smiled. ¡°Of course. You can add different ingredients according to the medicinal recipe. By brewing them together, you can combine the bitterness of the medicinal herbs with the other ingredients and maybe even have a different flavor.¡± Su Ji loved creative things like this. After thinking about it, she gulped down the ginseng soup and carried a bag of medicinal herbs to the kitchen. Aunt Wu was confused at first, but when she saw Su Ji cutting and chopping in the kitchen, she understood. Aunt Wu revealed a knowing smile. She was making this so mysteriously while madam was not around. It must be a gift for Mr. Pei. The last time Mr. Pei came to visit, she could see that they were a perfect match. Aunt Wu went upstairs to do the housework for two hours. When she went downstairs again, Su Ji was still busy in the kitchen. Aunt Wu leaned over with a smile. ¡°Whoever marries you in the future will be so happy.¡± Her sincere blessings stopped abruptly when she saw the green paste in Su Ji¡¯s pot. Normally, if this pot of liquid appeared in an anime, it would contain human eyes, bat wings, and toads. The standard formula of witches! However, Su Ji¡¯s mood was very good even though she was making such a terrifying thing. She even hummed a song. There were treasures inside anyway! She didn¡¯t know if the taste of the ingredients was compatible, but the herbs were definitely compatible. Aunt Wu was silent for a while. She was afraid to ruin the mood, so she quickly talked about something else. She forced herself to take a look inside. ¡°Wow, there are a lot of ingredients inside. There¡¯s even wood ear fungus¡­¡± ¡°Wood ear fungus?¡± Su Ji was puzzled for a second before she reacted. Ah, that¡¯s snow fungus. Maybe it¡¯s been boiled for a long time¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± What kind of ingredients could dye the snow fungus black?! Immediately after, Aunt Wu saw a few oval-shaped black things that looked like small fat worms. Aunt Wu, who had a keen eye, immediately understood. ¡°Miss, are those red dates ?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Ji said. It was the main ingredient of the dish, the ¡°dragon-raising-its-head¡± herb. Aunt Wu silently mourned for Mr. Pei for three seconds. She believed that Mr. Pei would mutate after drinking this. However, she still encouraged her. ¡°Mr. Pei will definitely be touched¡­¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that if I¡¯m too good, he won¡¯t be able to leave me after we break up.¡± Aunt Wu¡¯s mouth twitched Young miss! Tell me you¡¯re not serious! The pot of medicine was boiled until night time. Su Ji watched from the side, stirring occasionally, afraid that it would overcook and affect the taste. Finally, after all the ingredients had been boiled and the essence had been combined into the soup, Su Ji poured the soup into a thermos and brought it to the house next door. Chapter 206 - : I’ve Recovered! Chapter 206: I¡¯ve Recovered! ¡°Be careful, young miss!¡± After seeing Su Ji out, Aunt Wu quickly cleaned up the kitchen. ¡°Open the windows for ventilation. I must give the young miss and madam a healthy living environment!¡± Before she could knock, the door was opened from the inside. Su Cunyi had a meeting at the company that night and was going out, so he ran into Su Ji. ¡°Su Ji? What are you doing here?¡± Su Cunyi hadn¡¯t seen his daughter for a few days. He looked at her with a smile and soon noticed the thermos in her hand. ¡°What is this?¡± He leaned closer and took a deep breath. ¡°It smells so good.¡± In fact, it was pungent. ¡°This is¡­¡± Su Ji said as she hid the thermal container behind her. ¡°I made this cold medicine.¡± Mixing medicinal herbs and ingredients together was her inspiration. This time, the medicine she had brewed for Pei Huai was extraordinary. Other than treating colds and fevers, it had other effects. If a certain someone worked harder, perhaps there would be an immediate effect! Su Cunyi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°you made it yourself? You¡¯re a big girl now¡­¡± Halfway through his happiness, he suddenly realized something. He squinted his eyes, and his originally bright eyes turned into two spotlights that shone on Su Ji. There was someone in this room who had a cold and fever today, but that person was not him. Su Cunyi sounded jealous. ¡°Then you should go home early after you deliver the medicine. Don¡¯t stay at his house.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back after I drop this off.¡± Su Cunyi walked out of the door and said the moment he closed it, ¡°I¡¯ll go first then. I have a lot to do at work.¡± Then, he coughed twice. He turned around and stole a glance at Su Ji. Su Ji had no intention of giving him a bowl of the medicine! ¡°If you¡¯re busy, then leave earlier. Don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± If Aunt Wu was here, she would be screaming in her heart, ¡°Mr. Su! You really don¡¯t want to fight for the things in the thermos!¡± Uncle He said that Pei Huai was resting upstairs, so Su Ji deliberately lightened her footsteps when she went upstairs. Pei Huai thought that Su Ji would come to him in the afternoon. He was afraid that she would be waiting, so he came back in the afternoon. However, she did not come, so he lay on the bed for a while, but because of the fever, his body felt very heavy, and he fell asleep without realizing it. He was in a deep sleep and had that dream again. In the deepest part of the imperial tombs, in the gloomy and cold underground palace, there was a huge coffin in the center. There was a coffin made of pure gold. He held a chisel in his hand. This time, he knew that the golden coffin in front of him was made by him. His dream finally had some progress, but before he could do anything, he saw himself holding a girl and carefully placing her into the coffin as if she was a treasure. When he saw the girl¡¯s face clearly, Pei Huai¡¯s heart felt as if it was being torn apart. The girl was Su Ji. Her thin and weak body was cold. Her usually energetic little face was lifeless, and the arms she fought him with were limp. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He used all his willpower to control himself in the dream so that he would not send Su Ji into the coffin. However, Su Ji¡¯s body was still disappearing bit by bit. The hem of her dress seemed to have been burned, and the ashes were floating in the air. The veins on the back of Pei Huai¡¯s hands bulged. He hugged Su Ji tightly, but he could not hold on to anything. Pei Huai¡¯s heart and soul were destroyed, and all his hopes were gone. ¡°Su Ji!¡± In the bedroom, Pei Huai suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the shaking hand in front of him. The jade bangle touched the medicine bowl lightly, giving off a clear and crisp sound. Su Ji had just ladled out a bowl of soup for him and was about to wake him up when Pei Huai suddenly grabbed her wrist. Because of his fever, Pei Huai¡¯s palm was so hot that it was scalding. Fortunately, Su Ji¡¯s grip was steady enough. Otherwise, the entire bowl of medicine would have been spilled on his face. Pei Huai released her hand and held his forehead to calm down. His forehead was covered in sweat. Seeing Su Ji alive and well in front of him again, Pei Huai could not describe the feeling in his heart at that moment. He could almost confirm that it wasn¡¯t just a dream. He had once lost Su Ji. They met in winter. After a few years and in the summer, Su Ji left him. He hated summer because of this. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were frighteningly dark. He grabbed Su Ji¡¯s neck and wanted to kiss her. Su Ji covered his mouth in time. Her body was pulled forward by a great force. Su Ji kissed the back of her hand, and her soft lips touched the back of her hand, causing her voice to be muffled. ¡°Saliva is the main way to transmit the flu.¡± Pei Huai paused and laughed, the light in his eyes appearing again. Indeed, he could not infect her. Su Ji sat by his bed. ¡°Drink this. I brewed it myself.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. ¡°You made it yourself?¡± He loved it and was very surprised. Until Su Ji brought the bowl of soup to him. Pei Huai took the medicine and glanced at it. His gaze fell on the white wall beside him for a few seconds, then he lowered his eyes and looked again. He was sure that he was not seeing things. He was very touched. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for it to cool before I drink it? ¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been blowing on it for a long time. It¡¯s not hot.¡± Pei Huai frowned. ¡°Did you try it?¡± Su Ji shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Pei Huai sighed in relief. Alright. He could do it alone. Su Ji saw that Pei Huai¡¯s expression was a little grave. ¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t eat anything and you¡¯re afraid of burning your stomach?¡± Pei Huai looked at her and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ji took out a piece of the egg pastry made by Aunt Wu from her pocket. She knew that Pei Huai would not eat properly. She had come prepared. Pei Huai glanced at the pastry. That works too. A mouthful of pastry and a mouthful of medicine. It was not that bad. However, the next second, Su Ji let go, and the pastry fell into the bowl with a ¡°plop.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to dip it in sauce,¡± Su Ji said. The pastry dissolved into the bowl of green liquid that might have been highly corrosive. Pei Huai didn¡¯t want anything else in it. He raised his head elegantly and finished the entire bowl. Then, he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very good. ¡± Su Ji smiled and served him another bowl. Pei Huai drank the second bowl to his heart¡¯s content. He must be madly in love. The sky suddenly brightened for a moment. The two of them looked out of the window almost at the same time. Feather-like snowflakes fluttered down. The first snow that everyone had been waiting for had finally fallen. Winter had arrived. It was snowing heavily, and in a flash, a thin layer of snow had accumulated outside the window. Pei Huai¡¯s body froze for a moment. Su Ji noticed the abnormality. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s hand lightly rested on the blanket, but it only made it more obvious. He smiled and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve recovered. ¡± It wasn¡¯t the cold, but the other condition. Su Ji¡¯s eyes subconsciously looked down without thinking. ¡°Really? Let me take a look?¡± Chapter 207 - Su Ji’s Unconventional Romanticism Chapter 207: Su Ji¡¯s Unconventional Romanticism However, before her hand could touch the blanket, Su Ji stopped herself. Why should she take a look? Pei Huai¡¯s voice came from above her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a responsible person.¡± Su Ji¡¯s hand stopped awkwardly. Pei Huai admired her embarrassed expression for a while, then chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look, I¡¯ve recovered.¡± Su Ji heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, ¡°alright then, I won¡¯t look.¡± As long as he¡¯s recovered. Su Ji raised her hand and touched his forehead, and then touched her own. ¡°Your fever has gone down a little. You should be completely recovered by tomorrow.¡± Her cold hand felt very comfortable on his forehead, and Pei huai¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lower the temperature a bit more now? ¡± Su Ji took two seconds to react. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll get you an ice pack.¡± She was about to get up when he grabbed her. She leaned back and fell into a warm embrace. As he still had a fever, she felt like she was in an oven. Pei huai hugged her from behind, his chest pressed against her back. Through the shirt, she could hear his heartbeat clearly. ¡°Thump, thump.¡± ¡°Thump, thump.¡± Su Ji¡¯s heartbeat gradually matched his. She started to feel warm. She elbowed him, but because she didn¡¯t have enough distance to exert the force, it didn¡¯t have any effect. She pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re too hot.¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he tightened his arms and said in a low and soft voice, ¡°let me hug you for a while more. I need to calm down.¡± Su Ji gave up struggling. She took a photo of the snow outside the window with her phone and posted it on TikTok. At this moment, the buildings outside the window were covered in white snow. The first snow fell fiercely, as if it was venting emotions that had been suppressed for a long time. It was beautiful. Su Ji had not posted on TikTok this week. After making sure that there was nothing inappropriate in the photo, she clicked ¡°confirm¡±. She never bothered to come up with a caption.To her, it was just like a diary, unlike Tang Yimo, who used it to gain popularity. This time, she only wrote ¡°it¡¯s snowing¡±. She didn¡¯t check it after she finished writing and clicked ¡°post¡±. However, only after it¡¯s been posted that she had mistyped it to ¡°it¡¯s bleeding¡±. The comments section quickly flooded. [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s unconventional sense of romanticism!¡± ] [ ¡°I just saw others¡¯ artistic captions and now this¡­amazing!¡± ] [ ¡°Hahahahaha! This woman is ruthless!¡± ] [ ¡°On the day of the first snow, this prince bestows you with a flood of red!¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s post was trending, so Tang Yimo naturally saw it too. She didn¡¯t expect that Su Ji¡¯s post would become so popular just because of a typo. She must have done that on purpose to gain popularity! Su Ji scrolled through the comments for a while before realizing that Pei Huai had let go of her. ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Yes.¡± He lifted the blanket and got out of bed, pouring a glass of water for Su Ji. The glass of water was placed on the table. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on the thermos that Su Ji had brought. He smiled and asked, ¡°what medicine did you add in this?¡± It was very strong, even better than the ones he took from Huichun Hall. Perhaps it could also be used to cure other diseases, Su Ji smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s a folk remedy. The herb is called ¡®dragon-raising-its-head¡¯.¡¯¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows slightly. The name sounded¡­ It was not as expensive as the other medicines in Huichun Hall, but it was rarely seen and few people knew about it. People like Pei Huai, who came from rich and powerful families, would not know. However, the reason why Pei Huai¡¯s illness was cured so quickly this time was also because of the high quality of the herb. Coupled with Su Ji¡¯s recipe, it had such a magical effect. Su Ji took a sip of water. It seemed that Huang Huayu¡¯s family was indeed skilled in growing herbs. Su Ji wanted to go home, so Pei Huai walked her to the entrance. Even when Su Ji was inside her own house, his eyes were still glued to her. Su Ji turned around and waved at him. ¡°Go back. It¡¯s windy outside.¡± Pei Huai suddenly thought of something. ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su ji replied. Pei Huai said, ¡°come with me to the old residence?¡± Su Ji thought for a while. ¡°Sure.¡± ** The next day, Friday. A car drove into the Pei family¡¯s old residence. A man got out of the car. He had a good figure and was very tall, at least 1.9 meters. The white suit on him looked unique, and his well-trimmed beard had a wild charm. He had European features, dark brown hair, and deep eye sockets. He was many times more handsome than Sam. His sexiness would go through the roof when he smoked a cigarette. However, he didn¡¯t smoke because his beautiful Chinese wife didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke. Bill tidied up his suit, then took out an extra-large, exquisite, emerald-green suitcase from the trunk. There was even a very small plush hanging on the handle. The contrast was absolutely adorable. This was the limited-edition luggage for the 25th anniversary of Toy Story. There were only two in the world. He had exchanged the Cannes Film Festival¡¯s Best Male Lead trophy for this. He was going to show it to his wife! The door opened, and Bill walked in. Pei Qingshen was playing with Pei Xingxing in the courtyard. Bill opened his arms, his hoarse and magnetic voice was high-pitched and clear. It was a greeting spoken in Chinese and English. ¡°My dear grandpa! I miss you!¡± Pei Qingshen raised his head upon hearing this. Two seconds later. Who was this? He was face-blind to European faces. At Pei Xi¡¯s wedding ceremony, he hugged Bill¡¯s childhood friend and drank with him for the whole night. He thought that man was his grandson-in-law. Pei Xingxing was the first to recognize him. He ran over to him happily. ¡°Uncle Bill is here!¡± Bill watched as Pei Xingxing ran towards him with his hair bouncing up and down. His eyes widened in excitement, and spoke in his broken Chinese. ¡°You¡¯ve grown your hair!¡± When Pei Qingshen heard Pei Xingxing call him uncle, he smiled and stood up, as if he had recognized him all along. ¡°Oh, my grandson-in-law is here. Come in quickly. We¡¯ve prepared a welcome meal for you today.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Bill said. ¡°Will Pei Huai¡¯s girlfriend be coming today?¡± In fact, the main reason he came back this time was to see his girlfriend. He still didn¡¯t couldn¡¯t believe it until he saw her in person! Pei Qingshen was elated. ¡°Yes! She¡¯ll be here in a while.¡± Bill smiled widely, revealing a pair of sexy dimples. Chapter 208 - Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder Chapter 208: Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder ¡°Baby!¡± Pei Xi was dressed in comfortable loungewear, and she looked very charming as she leaned against the door. She looked at him with a smile. Bill hugged her and gave her a deep kiss. Pei Qingshen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Aiya¡­¡± It hurt his eyes. She turned around and asked Pei Xingxing, ¡°did Pei Huai say when Su Ji will come?¡± Pei Xingxing was also excited. ¡°I asked Ms. Su Ji just now and she said that they just left!¡± ¡°Pei Huai is really slow!¡± Pei Qingshen exclaimed. Pei Xi reached out and pushed Bill away. ¡°Calm down.¡± Hei slender fingers were in stark contrast to his strong shoulders. Bill missed his wife too much. Pei Xi had traveled to Continent M for a long time before coming back to China. ¡°Baby, how did you know I was here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who speaks that kind of broken Chinese,¡± Pei Xi replied in annoyance. Bill laughed. Pei Xi¡¯s reverted back to her managerial role. ¡°Did the paparazzi follow you?¡± Bill replied, ¡°the agency released fake news, so the paparazzi thought I would only arrive in two hours.¡± Pei Xi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°You guys are pretty smart.¡± Pei Qingshen said, ¡°Bill, let Pei Xi bring you around. Make yourself at home.¡± Bill looked at him with a smile, clearly not understanding what he just said. Pei Xi translated for him, and Bill immediately said, ¡°thanks, grandpa!¡± Pei Xi brought Bill to the backyard for a stroll. After the first snow yesterday, the place was beautifully covered in white. Pei Qingshen went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Since his birthday party, Su Ji hadn¡¯t come to his house. He called out to the butler, ¡°by the way, Su Ji likes to eat lychees. Make some lychee shrimp balls!¡± The butler smiled and nodded. ¡°Old master, your grandson-in-law is also here. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare a few more Western dishes.¡± Pei Qingshen smiled and agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m happy today. Make more food.¡± Pei Xi brought Bill around for a while and somehow ended up in her room. The Westerners were more hot-blooded and Pei Xi was a stunner. When Pei Xi was not by his side, Bill did not even go to the bar. After filming, he would go home and post his wife¡¯s photo. He was definitely a good husband. He missed her so much. Bill hugged her and led her hand to touch his abdominal muscles. He said in a low voice, ¡°I worked out especially for you. How does it feel?¡± He spoke in his sexy native tongue. Pei Xi saw that he had gone straight to the point and did not pretend anymore. Her soft and boneless hands were led down by him as she replied indifferently, ¡°not bad.¡± Not bad? Bill chuckled. His deep eyes were extremely charming, and the corners of his lips curved into an alluring arc. ¡°If this is not up to your standard, I¡¯ll make sure something else is.¡± Pei Xi could not help but admit that her husband was really sexy. No wonder he was voted as the most attractive man by netizens for ten consecutive years! She touched his protruding Adam¡¯s apple with her fingers. ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say. I¡¯ll be the judge¡­¡± An hour later, the servant knocked on the door softly. ¡°Miss, the old master asked me to tell you that Ms. Su is here.¡± Pei Xi crawled out from under the blanket and licked her lips. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll be down immediately!¡± ** Bill sized up Su Ji for a long time. She really was a woman! She was real! He opened his arms to give his future sister-in-law a hug. He took a few steps forward and gave her a warm hug. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and found that he was hugging Pei Huai. There was no way he missed! Narrowing his eyes at Pei Huai, he finally understood what was going on. Pei Qingshen asked, ¡°have they started serving the dishes?¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°Hey, Bill.¡± After a good night¡¯s sleep, he felt much better this morning. Even his cold symptoms had subsided. Bill suddenly felt a chill on his back, and then he obediently switched the warm hug he wanted to give his future sister-in-law to a self-restrained handshake. It was a gentlemanly handshake with only two fingers. Su Ji replied, ¡°thank you, Mr. Bill, for agreeing to endorse the Xu Group¡¯s electric vehicle.¡± Bill replied, ¡°the Xu Group asked me instead of the beautiful Ms. Su to be the spokesperson. It¡¯s my honor.¡± Pei Xi reminded him not to be too smug. ¡°Su Ji is the spokesperson for the Pei Corporation.¡± Bill: ¡°????¡± Before the meal, Su Ji and Pei Huai conducted a simple one-on-one consultation with Pei Xi and Bill respectively. The pair had very good medical skills. Each person was responsible for one. Exactly right. The medical examination this time proved that Pei Xi and Bill both had some minor physical problems. They were not particularly serious individually, but when the two of them combined, it stopped them from conceiving. Some things were often so unfortunate. Pei Song watched and learned at the side. His thin glasses glistened slightly, revealing his desire for knowledge. Pei Xingxing blinked his big, innocent eyes at him. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t expect that the one with the worst medical skills in the family would be running Huichun Hall now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Xi said, ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re so professional. I feel like you¡¯re even more professional than the doctors I¡¯ve seen!¡± She had heard that her sister-in-law had some medical skills, but she had seen too many doctors with her husband and did not have much hope. Bill didn¡¯t forget to comfort her. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be stressed. My dad was married five times. My youngest brother was just born last month. If you like him, my dad will give him to you.¡± Pei Xi gestured for him to close his mouth. Then, their pulses were taken. Pei Huai glanced at Su Ji, and the corners of his lips curled up. He felt that the way she took someone¡¯s pulse was very cute. However, Su Ji misunderstood. ¡°You want to compete with me? No problem. The duration will be one month, and we¡¯ll see who can cure their patient first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± To be able to say it so smoothly, she was definitely thinking of competing with him for a long time. At the mention of the competition, Su Ji¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, and she looked high-spirited. It was said that people in the same industry were enemies. She knew that Pei Huai had some medical skills, but she didn¡¯t know how much. And he must have stolen the bottle of all-purpose medicine from her tomb! He couldn¡¯t have developed it himself, right? This was a good opportunity to get to the bottom of him. Pei Huai smiled at her words. ¡°Sure.¡± After the consultation, the two of them each wrote a list for the one they were responsible for. Not only was the prescription written on it, but there were also some habits that needed to be changed. On Bill¡¯s side, Pei Huai had written it in a foreign language. After Bill read it, he had many questions. ¡°I have to take this medicine five times a day? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to remember. I don¡¯t like to eat any of the food you wrote. Can I change the crunches into push-ups for exercise?¡± Pei Huai was already running out of patience. Looking at Su Ji¡¯s side, Pei Xi looked like a contestant who was going to represent Su Ji! Upon hearing that there was a competition, the two women immediately became united! ¡°Three portions of medicine a day. ?¡± ¡°50-minute jog every day. ?¡± ¡°Ginseng chicken soup, barley congee¡­.?¡± No problem! ¡°Within a month, I must bring glory to my sister-in-law!¡± Chapter 209 - : Su Ji’s Surprise Chapter 209: Su Ji¡¯s Surprise This was a very competitive woman! Pei Huai glanced indifferently at Su Ji and then at Bill, who was still trying to negotiate. He might lose. His long fingers pressed between his eyebrows and he said coldly, ¡°Bill, if you do what I wrote on the list every day this month, I¡¯ll give you a limited edition model of Buzzlighter.¡± Bill paused. As expected, he stopped speaking. ¡°Really?¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± This might seem like a casual competition, but it concerned his position in his girlfriend¡¯s heart. Su Ji tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°Cunning.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°all¡¯s fair in war.¡± Pei Qingshen chuckled. ¡°Competitions are good. There¡¯s only motivation when there¡¯s competition. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have children or not. The most important thing is that you¡¯re healthy.¡± As he spoke, Pei Qingshen¡¯s hand landed on Pei Song¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Pei Song, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Pei Song¡¯s humble and studious expression froze. It was obvious what he¡¯s implying. His sister and brother-in-law¡¯s bodies were now recuperating, and Pei Huai and Su Ji were also madly in love. Wasn¡¯t he the only one left? For lunch, the whole family sat around the table. Bill drank some wine with Pei Qingshen. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Pei Song sat at the side and touched his son¡¯s head. His gaze swept across every smiling face on the table. Although everyone¡¯s personality was different and Su Ji seemed cold, Pei Song could clearly feel that they were a family when she sat beside Pei Huai. They were inexplicably harmonious and in tune. However, Pei Song could also imagine that if Sonya was here today, it would definitely not be so harmonious. She was sensitive, competitive, and had low self-esteem. Grandpa would not like her as much as he liked Su Ji. More importantly, Pei Song would never forgive her for what she had done to Pei Xingxing the last time. In the afternoon, Bill received a call from Wei Wei. The two of them conversed in a foreign language. Bill was very polite and humble, without the arrogance of a Hollywood star at all. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a trip to the Xu building in the afternoon¡­oh it¡¯s fine, I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you¡­it¡¯s easier for me to go¡­okay, see you later.¡± Pei Xi patted Su Ji¡¯s shoulders. ¡°How is it, sister-in-law? Are you satisfied with this spokesperson?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied,¡± Su Ji replied. In the afternoon, Bill went to the Xu building, and Su Ji accompanied Pei Qingshen for a while before leaving. Pei Huai drove her back. The car left two long tire tracks on the snow-covered ground. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Su Ji looked at her phone for a while. Pei Huai saw that she had one hand in her pocket and was using her phone with the other, and he turned up the temperature in the car. Soon, it was warm again, and Su Ji took her hand out of her pocket. The 99+ messages in her group chat could not be ignored. Right, Pan Lian said that she was picking up Bill today. Did she see him? However, when Su Ji opened the group, she saw several comforting emojis. She scrolled up. [ Meng Na: ¡°What did I tell you? How can you trust the info online?¡± ] [ Tao: ¡°Pan Lian is so pitiful. Didn¡¯t she wait at the airport for nothing for the past few days?¡± ] In order to see her idol with her own eyes, Pan Lian had stayed in a hotel near the airport for several days. Today, she had spent a huge sum of money to buy insider¡¯s info about Bill¡¯s flight number. She knew that her idol liked figurines, so she ordered one with her idol¡¯s name printed on it. Everything was ready, and she thought that she would be able to see him with her own eyes today. In the end, she and all the paparazzi did not see him at all. In order to avoid the paparazzi, Bill¡¯s agency had released false news. In fact, Bill had arrived two hours ago. Those who were obsessed with celebrities knew how sad it was to have such a thing happen! Furthermore, Bill was Pan Lian¡¯s first idol, the first celebrity she had followed. She had liked him for ten years, and her house was filled with his posters! She supported every single one of his works, booked the entire theater and invited her friends to watch his movies, and she was still a fan even after he got married! However, she had once again missed the opportunity to meet her idol! Su Ji then gave Pei Xi a call. Pei Xi was extremely happy. ¡°Of course!¡± Pei Huai glanced at Su Ji. Su Ji noticed Pei Huai¡¯s gaze and smiled. She thanked Pei Xi over the phone and then returned to the group chat. Pan Lian was inconsolable. [ Meng Na: ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll get Su Ji to spoil you when she¡¯s free. She¡¯ll definitely cheer you up!¡± ] [ Yang xiaotao: ¡°Su Ji hasn¡¯t appeared today. Is she busy?¡± ] Su Ji tapped on the screen. [ Su Ji: ¡°I just finished.¡± ] [ Su Ji: ¡°@Pan Lian, why don¡¯t you come and talk to me?¡± ] As soon as she appeared, Pan Lian immediately sent a nodding emoji. [ Su Ji: ¡°I¡¯ll send you an address. We¡¯ll talk when we meet?¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°Sure!¡± ] Half an hour later, Pan Lian found the office building of the Xu Group with the figurine in her arms. She was going to give it to Su Ji! As soon as the front desk lady heard that she was Ms. Su¡¯s friend, she immediately led her to the guest room enthusiastically. ¡°Ms. Pan, please have some tea first. They¡¯ll be here in a while.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let her do her work first!¡± This was Pan Lian¡¯s first time in Xu Mingzhi¡¯s office building. It looked especially grand, even more so than the Pan Corporation¡¯s building! As expected, Su Ji could cheer her up. She hadn¡¯t even seen her yet, but her mood was already much better! She lowered her head and caressed the figurine. She unlocked her phone, which was full of news about Bill. [ ¡°Hollywood superstar Bill comes to China in a low-profile manner. Paparazzi waited for three days and all their efforts were in vain!¡± ] [ ¡°According to an insider, Bill came to China to endorse a product of a well-known company!¡± ] Pan Lian sighed and randomly clicked on the second trending topic. As expected, many of Bill¡¯s die-hard fans had already started to discuss this matter. [ ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a small company that could work with our husband. Besides, our husband has always had a gentle image of a tough man. I¡¯m guessing that the product should be either wines, online games, cars, or suits!¡± ] [ ¡°Have you guys heard? Recently, the Xu Group has been very popular. They recently terminated the contract with Sam. Could it be that hubby is working with the Xu Group?¡± ] [ It¡¯d be great if he is. I like the Xu Group!¡± ] [ ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible. Isn¡¯t the Xu Group in A City? Our hubby also went there!¡± ] Pan Lian tilted her head. Wasn¡¯t she in the Xu building now? At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Pan Lian ran to open the door for Su Ji. She wanted to ask if it was true! With a click, the doorknob turned, and she pulled the door open. She looked up and smiled brightly. However, the next moment, her smile froze. It was Bill! Chapter 210 - Someone is Jealous~ Chapter 210: Someone is Jealous~ Bill¡¯s smile was very friendly. He looked at his fan who was standing still. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re Su Ji¡¯s friend, and a cute fan of mine?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bill pointed at the figurine under her arm. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful figurine. Is it for me?¡± He tried to tug on it, but Pan Lian¡¯s grip was very tight, and he couldn¡¯t move it ¡°¡­¡± Bill waved his hand in front of her eyes. ¡°Hello?¡± After another three to four seconds of silence, Pan Lian¡¯s dazed eyes suddenly focused. The person in front of her was Bill? Bill had just called her his ¡°cute fan¡±? Pan lian took a deep breath. ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­¡± If Xu Mingzhi was here, she would have muted her in one second. The next second, Pan Lian held the phone in one hand and the figurine in the other, dancing around the room. The miracle that happened after Su Ji started dating CEO Pei! Bill looked at her with a smile, as if he was looking at his daughter. As a Hollywood superstar, Bill had met all kinds of crazy fans, but this was the first time he met someone as cute as Pan Lian. She was indeed Su Ji¡¯s friend. After Pan Lian had calmed down, Bill said, ¡°my wife is Su Ji¡¯s manager.¡± Pan Lian was so excited that she almost bit the figurine. ¡°Baby¡¯s manager? Pei Xi? Your wife is Pei Xi?¡± No wonder they said that his wife was beautiful and mysterious! She was the pearl of the Pei family!! Bill chatted with her in a mix of Chinese and English. Pan Lian¡¯s English was terrible, but for some reason, when she was with her idol, she got full marks for her listening! Later on, it was almost time for meet-and-greet to end. Bill looked at Pan Lian¡¯s miserable figurine. He really liked it, so he asked again, ¡°is this for me? ¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Pan Lian suddenly remembered and quickly passed it to him, ¡°yes! your name is on it!¡± Bill looked at it with a cherishing expression. ¡°I love it. Thanks, my cute fan!¡± Before he left, he even hugged Pan Lian. Pan Lian was so happy that she could die. However, after Bill left, Pan Lian came to her senses. Didn¡¯t Su Ji ask her to meet her here? This was a private meeting that she had specially arranged for her! It was only at this moment that Pan Lian had the urge to cry. In the past, she had neglected her! She opened her phone and posted on TikTok. #Su Ji is the best# Since she had millions of fans, comments popped up after a few seconds. [ ¡°Su Ji? Is this the woman who said it was bleeding yesterday?¡± ] [ ¡°This is the world¡¯s greatest mystery. Su Ji rarely smiles, but everyone seems to dote on her!¡± ] [ ¡°She just has this damn charm!¡± ] [ ¡°I think other than Zhou Xuefang, the other three from the Fallen Notes have a good relationship! Who exactly is the one who is not sociable then?¡± ] [ ¡°Can you tell us what¡¯s so good about Su Ji?¡± ] Pan Lian did not reply to them. This was a romantic memory that belonged only to her and her baby! Su Ji is the best! The best baby in the world! ** After Pei Huai sent Su Ji home, Su Ji politely asked him if he wanted to come in. Pei Huai agreed without any hesitation. Seeing Pei Huai appear in good health, Aunt Wu suddenly felt touched. He made it! ¡°Mr. Pei, miss, please have a seat. I¡¯ll bring you some desserts.¡± Pei Huai turned on his phone and saw Pan Lian¡¯s post. He only followed Su Ji on TikTok, so any TikTok related to Su Ji would be sent to him immediately. Aunt Wu took out some freshly made egg pastry. Then, she poured two cups of hot tea. Pei Huai didn¡¯t have much of an appetite at first, but when he saw the egg pastry, he was reminded of that night. He was a little curious about the taste of the egg pastry when it wasn¡¯t dissolved into the green liquid. Hence, he took a piece and put it in his mouth. It was crisp and sweet. However, he didn¡¯t think it was as good as the one he had. Pei Huai opened TikTok and glanced at it. There were no negative comments, so he turned off his phone, slid it into his pocket, and looked at Su Ji. In the past, he had gone to great lengths to help her weed out the negativity online, but now everyone loved her. Pei Huai smirked. ¡°You¡¯re quite popular now.¡± Su Ji smiled. However, he quickly added, ¡°a little too popular.¡± ¡°?¡± Aunt Wu thought, ¡°do you smell something sour?¡± ** The next day, Saturday. The third episode of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± was going to air tonight, but Han Junlei suddenly thought of something and asked the main actors to come to the recording studio in the afternoon. He said that he had a great idea, but he didn¡¯t reveal what it was in advance. However, it was obvious that Han Junlei was very satisfied with the third episode of ¡°The Billions Stars¡±, which was why he had put so much effort into it. Si Jingchuan took the opportunity to go to the hospital for a check-up in the morning. The last time, the doctor had told him to drink cuttlefish juice for a week before going to see him. Si Jingchuan was very disciplined. He would take one bottle a day at a fixed time. He finished the examination with confidence and was sitting on the hospital bench waiting for the results. If it was proven that the cuttlefish juice was effective, he could let his mother and brother drink some. Although he was wearing a mask, people around him would often cast curious looks at him because he was very fair and tall. When the nurse finally called him, Si Jingchuan quickly got up and went into the room. Si Jingchuan greeted the doctor with a smile, ¡°how are the results this time? I¡¯ve been drinking a bottle of cuttlefish juice every day for the past week. I even had it this morning.¡± The doctor motioned for him to sit down and then looked down at the examination report, but his brows were tightly locked. ¡°How much cuttlefish juice did you drink before the last examination?¡± He asked after a long while. Before the last examination¡­ That was when boss gave it to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink it every day then. On average maybe once every two days.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case,¡± the doctor said as he looked at the report again. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t show any signs of infection, your heart murmurs, heart rate, and other vitals are still the same. There¡¯s no sign of improvement. ¡± Si Jingchuan paused for a moment. The doctor said, ¡°that means that the thing that helped you get better before wasn¡¯t the cuttlefish juice. Si Jingchuan replied, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. I really didn¡¯t drink anything special during that time except for the cuttlefish juice.¡± The doctor crossed his fingers on the table, looked at him, and gave him another explanation. ¡°Is it possible that whatever you drank wasn¡¯t cuttlefish juice?¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s expression changed. Chapter 211 - Even the Devil Concubine Couldn’t Stand It Chapter 211: Even the Devil Concubine Couldn¡¯t Stand It Si Jingchuan took a taxi from the hospital to Blue Whale. He was in a daze the whole time in the car. His mind was filled with the ¡°cuttlefish juice¡± that his boss had given him. It seemed that the miracle drink was not cuttlefish juice. His boss had given first aid to his younger brother before, so he knew that she had medical skills. However, he was suffering from congenital heart disease! Moreover, the doctor had already said that there was no cure for it. At 1 p.m., the main cast of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± gathered at the recording studio. This included leading and supporting actors. Yang Xiaotao smiled as she nudged Su Ji. ¡°I heard that you gave Pan Lian a big surprise?¡± Su Ji stood lazily. ¡°Not really.¡± She was just a middleman. ¡°Not really? She worships you now! She also said that her child¡¯s English name will be Bill Gates!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Si Jingchuan stood behind them silently, looking at his boss¡¯ head. No one knew what she was thinking. Han junlei clapped his hands. ¡°Everyone, settle down.¡± He announced today¡¯s plans, ¡°tonight, at the end of the third episode of ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯, I plan to add an easter egg to thank the audience for their support over the past three weeks.¡± I¡¯ve written a line for each of you according to the character¡¯s personality. Today, each of you will go into character, and try your best to deliver your lines.¡± Huang Huayu liked this idea very much. He had already done some preparation work before the others came. Then, he said to Director Han, ¡°I¡¯ll send everyone¡¯s lines to you later. Get ready in the recording studio. Mr. Ke will combine everyone¡¯s lines together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard Mr. Ke¡¯s music, it¡¯ll be very popular. And in future publicity events, the recording will be played.¡± Mr. Ke was a well-known figure. His full name was Ke Tou. He was also the one who produced the song ¡°Love Contract¡±. Ke Tou wore black-rimmed glasses and looked rather serious. The songs he produced were popular all over the country, and everyone in this room had heard of them. They all bowed and greeted him respectfully. Even Zhou Xuefang and Tang Yimo appeared to be very humble. Ke Tou¡¯s gaze swept over the actors and nodded. However, when he saw Su Ji, his expression changed slightly. He still remembered the time when the big bosses came to talk to him during the recording of ¡°Love Contract¡±. Why was she here again? Damn it. He thought that he would be able to slack a little today, but it seemed like he had to put in more effort! Everyone¡¯s lines were distributed, and they all watched excitedly. These were the lines: Mai Zi : ¡°Qianqian, look, our CEO is so handsome!¡± Ms. Feng: ¡°Focus on this month¡¯s performance!¡± The evil stepmother: ¡°Bai Yueguang! You little b * tch!¡± Xiaomei : ¡°Yueguang, we¡¯ll be sisters from now on.¡± Tang Yichen tried out her line on the spot. ¡°Qianqian, look, our CEO is so handsome!¡± Her voice was thin and sweet, like a love-struck girl. In an instant, everyone looked at her. ¡°Yimo, you sound so sweet.¡± ¡°She looks like a character from an anime.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, be more passionate later.¡± Han Junlei nodded and said, ¡°you sound quite professional, have you done voice acting before?¡± Tang Yimo smiled sweetly. ¡°I used to do voice acting for anime characters in short videos, but I wasn¡¯t a professional.¡± She stuck out her tongue. Su Ji tutted and wanted to pull her tongue out and give her a back throw. Even she, a devil concubine, could not stand it. As for the lead actors¡¯ lines: Shen Qianqian : ¡°Gu Shen, look closely. I¡¯m Shen Qianqian, not Bai Yueguang.¡± Bai Yueguang: ¡°Gu Shen, are you still waiting for me?¡± Gu Shen : ¡°Qianqian¡­Bai Yueguang¡­¡± It was a love triangle. Zhou Xuefang was very satisfied with her own lines, because her lines were the longest among all of them. She smiled. ¡°Director Han, I¡¯ve looked at our lines. Should we arrange them in order? I think you should put Si Jingchuan after me and Su Ji.¡± In order to be fair, she deliberately said ¡°me and Su Ji¡±. However, Han Junlei quickly said, ¡°yes, you¡¯ll be the first, Su Ji will be the second, and Si Jingchuan the last.¡± He didn¡¯t have any selfish motives this time. He was purely doing it according to the relationship between the characters. Zhou Xuefang glanced at Su Ji smugly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done dubbing in university before.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows and looked at her. The longer the lines, the better, so she could stand out. Besides, she had a good voice. Han Junlei nodded and looked at Su Ji. ¡°What about you, Su Ji?¡± Su Ji said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before. This is my first time.¡± Tang Yimo sneered. Han Junlei said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. You deliver your lines well anyways. This should be no problem.¡± Finally, he asked Si Jingchuan how he¡¯s doing. Unexpectedly, Si Jingchuan seemed to be in a daze. Instead of answering him, he looked at Su Ji and asked, ¡°boss, my throat is a little dry. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll affect my performance later. Do you have something to drink?¡± It was obvious what he wanted. Su Ji gave him a side glance. ¡°Oh, I did bring you something to drink today.¡± Si Jingchuan clapped his hands happily. Su Ji happened to be free in the morning, so she prepared a portion of medicine for Si Jingchuan. She took it out of her bag and gave it to him. ¡°Drink it.¡± It was a bottle of black liquid. The people around them looked at the thermos in her hand and were about to say something when they saw Si Jingchuan open the lid and took a big gulp. They all swallowed their words. Not only did Si Jingchuan drink it, but he also tasted it carefully. Everyone looked like they were in pain. Sure enough, the drink was stickier and more flavorful. Drinking boss¡¯ medicine was like having sex. Only the first time was painful. He felt that the thing he had drunk had flowed directly into his heart and was beginning to take effect. However, he left a small portion of it untouched. ¡°Boss, can I take the remaining half home and drink it slowly?¡± ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t let your brother drink it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± If she didn¡¯t tell him, Si Jingchuan was about to take it back and let his brother try it. Both of them had weak hearts. Su Ji did not say the reason. She just lifted her chin, ¡°just drink it first.¡± He smiled. He thought that his boss favored him. However, he had other plans for the remaining portion of the drink. Chapter 212 - Please Review Su Ji’s Voice Again! Chapter 212: Please Review Su Ji¡¯s Voice Again! The people around them thought that their sickly prince charming was either really thirsty or had some indescribable obsession with black drinks. That thing looked terrifying, but he treated it like it was a treasure. It¡¯s fine if he only took a sip, but he wanted to savor it slowly at home? Yang Xiaotao was different from them. Regardless of what was inside the bottle, if Su Ji gave it to her, she would also treasure it. She had forgotten how she behaved when she was obsessing over Si Jingchuan. Why was it that no matter how handsome a male celebrity was, as long as he was close to Su Ji, he would automatically become feminine? It seemed that only CEO Pei could control her! Ke Tou was already ready. He took off his headphones and looked at them. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to start recording. Otherwise, we won¡¯t make it in time. I need at least four hours for post-production work.¡± Huang Huayu blinked. ¡°Mr.. Ke, didn¡¯t you say that the post-production would be done in 40 minutes?¡± Ke Tou pushed his glasses up with a serious expression. ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯m a perfectionist. I want it to be perfect.¡± ¡°Mr. Ke is indeed a professional.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could he produce so many classic songs?¡± As he listened to these praises, Ke Tou secretly glanced at Su Ji. He hoped that these words would reach the CEO¡¯s ears through Su Ji! Huang Huayu was also deeply impressed. He clapped his hands to get everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go in and start recording as soon as possible. Don¡¯t waste Mr. Ke¡¯s time.¡± Tang Yimo was the first to enter the recording studio. She had a sweet loli voice and only recorded two times before passing her. Zhou Xuefang had indeed taken a dubbing course before, so she knew how to make up for his ordinary voice. Then, it was Si Jingchuan¡¯s turn. By the time he was done, the girls at the scene were going crazy. ¡°He¡¯s like the main character of a novel!¡± ¡°What a sickly beauty!¡± Yang Xiaotao also felt that it sounded good, but she tapped her finger on her chin, as if it was still lacking something. Then, Su Ji entered the recording studio. Zhou Xuefang and Tang Yimo looked on with anticipation. Su Ji had no experience in voice acting, what would be the quality of the recording? As everyone knew, dubbing was different from singing. Those who could sing didn¡¯t necessarily know how to dub. Moreover, the recorded sound would be magnified. The slightest unnatural tone change would be very obvious. Su Ji entered the recording studio and put on her headphones. She raised her chin slightly. The black headphone cable extended along her fair neck. The curve of her neck was shockingly beautiful. She closed her eyes and recalled every detail of Bai Yueguang in the script. If Bai Yueguang had not been forced to leave the country by her stepmother, she might have been with Gu Shen a long time ago. However, she was the one who rejected Gu Shen first. After she returned to the country, Gu Shen had already fallen for the female lead. Therefore, when Han Junlei was writing this line for Bai Yuuguang, he wanted Su Ji to ask in a regretful and careful tone. When Su Ji got into the character¡¯s state of mind, she opened her eyes and spoke with a smile. ¡°Gu Shen, are you still waiting for me?¡± She asked slowly. That smile was neither haughty nor humble, and it was completely unpretentious. In Su Ji¡¯s understanding, if Bai Yueguang didn¡¯t like the male lead at that time, she had the right to reject him. If she did at the moment, then she should express it boldly. There was no rule that one couldn¡¯t take it back after rejecting a person, so what was there to regret? After her voice was amplified, it sounded like a confident, badass woman. Yang Xiaotao could not resist it! This was the voice that no one could resist! If Bai Yueguang and Gu Shen were to be together, Bai Yueguang would definitely be the dominatrix! Zhou Xuefang and Tang Yimo looked at each other and then at Su Ji, who was in the recording studio. Was her voice that magnetic? Tang Yimo was extremely suspicious. She felt that Su Ji was not as ordinary as Xuefang had described¡­ Su Ji¡¯s delivery was completely different from what Han Junlei had imagined in the beginning, but after listening to it, he thought her version was better! Everyone¡¯s lines were delivered. There was still some time left, so Han Junlei let everyone into the studio and recorded a sentence together, ¡°You, are the billion stars¡±. ** In the evening, before the third episode was broadcast. Tong Le¡¯s Weibo exploded. The reason was that he had posted a criticism of Su Ji¡¯s singing. Tong Le was crushed by Su Ji¡¯s absolute sense of sound at school that day. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got! He found a song by Su Ji a year or two ago, and it was a horrible sight to watch. He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he posted it on the internet. A long post of more than a thousand words, trampling on Su Ji and showing off his skills. Then, he tagged it with a few keywords ¡°out of tune¡±, ¡°horrible sound¡±¡­ Now that Su Ji was popular, the effect of such a post was obvious. In a short time, a large group of fans rushed to the battlefield. [ ¡°Can¡¯t people improve?¡± ] [ ¡°What¡¯s the point of listening to her old songs?¡± ] [ ¡°We¡¯ve heard her unedited voice live several times! She¡¯s not out of tune when she sings now!!¡± ] Tong Le knew that someone would diss him. As a rap singer, he was least afraid of this! He replied on Weibo: [ ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s not talk about the pitch. Let¡¯s talk about the voice. Listen to the few clips I¡¯ve picked out. Isn¡¯t it thin and flat?¡± ] The original owner¡¯s voice was light, and she liked to use a nasal voice, so her voice could not be compared to Su Ji¡¯s. The fans really wanted to defend her, but they were helpless. The two songs that Tong Le had picked out were really unpleasant to the ears. The fans were angry, but they couldn¡¯t refute, so they went to watch TV. The third episode of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± began. This time, the plot was full of ups and downs and was very intense. The second female lead, Bai Yueguang, who was loved by everyone, returned to the country. The opening scene caught the audience¡¯s attention. Later on, the netizens¡¯ blood boiled when they saw the confrontation between Bai Yueguang, Shen Qianqian and Ms. Feng in the office. They exclaimed that it was wonderful! Bai Yueguang slaughtered them. Her aura was simply unparalleled! Not long after that scene was finished, someone took the highlights and posted it online, and the number of shares broke a million in an hour. Everyone gave up halfway through the second episode, but just as they were enjoying this episode, the ending theme song started. [ ¡°This episode is 45 minutes long? Why does it feel like it finishes so fast?¡± ] Everyone was still feeling unsatisfied, the easter egg that Director Han had prepared for the audience was broadcast. In the beginning, everyone¡¯s lines were played consecutively, and it switched from one person to the other faster and faster. Then, it finished with the line ¡°you, are the billion stars¡±. Among all the soliloquies, the one that caught the most attention after Si Jingchuan¡¯s, was definitely Su Ji¡¯s ¡°Gu Shen, are you still waiting for me?¡± That alluring and magnetic voice, coupled with a seductive chuckle caused the chat to spam ¡°my ears are pregnant!¡± Oh right, where was the rap star who mocked Su Ji¡¯s voice just now? The army of fans formed teams and went to Tong Le¡¯s Weibo profile! [ ¡°Please review Su Ji¡¯s voice again!¡± [Audio] ] Chapter 213 - Addicted to Su Ji Chapter 213: Addicted to Su Ji Tong Le clicked his tongue and arrogantly clicked on the audio. A minute later, he had already played the audio 10 times on loop with a red face! ¡°Gu Shen, are you still waiting for me?¡± That was Su Ji¡¯s f * cking voice? Then, he went online to see the third episode of ¡°The Billion Stars¡± and saw the Easter egg. In the video, everyone had a line. When he heard this sentence, he confirmed that it was Su Ji¡¯s voice! Tong Le clicked on the clip of Su Ji singing a year or two ago again. This was the same person?? Listening carefully, it did seem to be the same person, but the pronunciation was different, which led to the texture of the voice being completely different. Tong Le fell back into his chair, his expression mysterious and confused. How infuriating! ** After the third episode finished playing, Su Ji was trending on Weibo again. #How many words can Su Ji say in one breath?# #Jingchuan¡¯s acting skills are amazing!# #Su Ji¡¯s line¡¯s challenge # #Si Jingchuan looking at Zhou Xuefang affectionately!# #Gu Shen, are you still waiting for me?# #Gu Shen, Shen Qianqian, Bai Yueguang# New topics kept emerging, and the third episode was a complete victory! The official account of the series was flooded with fans. [ ¡°As long as the actors are still alive, continue filming!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Please air 2 episodes next week!!!¡± ] Countless clips of the episode were shared on the Internet in one night. Zhou Xuefang was extremely pleased with herself. Although Si Jingchuan was looking at Su Ji, the audience had no idea. Because of this, she was also trending. Many people started to look at Gu Shen and Shen Qianqian as a couple because of that look. Zhou Xuefang smiled. So what if she had embarrassed herself on the day of filming? In the end, Su Ji still made her popular. Zhou Xuefang tried to remember. That day, no one took a photo of Si Jingchuan looking at Su Ji, right? Definitely not! ** Pei Huai had downloaded Su Ji¡¯s recording in high definition audio. Before he went to bed, he took a shower, and lay on the bed. Lights out. In the quiet room, he put on his headphones and repeated Su Ji¡¯s words. Those who didn¡¯t know him would think that he was an obsessive fan. ¡°Are you still waiting for me?¡± Pei Huai had a feeling that he had been waiting for her for a long time. Pei Huai was a terrifying man. He had an almost abnormal sense of self-control. He was the enemy of all things addictive. Cigarettes, alcohol, and drugs. However, he was addicted to Su Ji. Pei Huai listened to the line over and over again in his earphones. His breathing gradually stabilized, as if he was about to fall asleep. However, for some reason, his deep eyes suddenly opened again. He had been listening to the second half of the sentence and only realized something. Who the hell was Gu Shen? ** On Sunday, the series was at its peak popularity, even before the plot had reached its climax. After the second episode, many people thought that the show would start high and end low. Who would have thought that the third episode would bring it back from the dead! Early in the morning, Si Jingchuan arrived at the hospital, fully armed and carrying a thermos. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have gone out after the third episode was out. However, he was afraid that boss¡¯s medicine would go bad, which would be too wasteful. He wanted to confirm if it was indeed curing his heart. When he arrived at the hospital, he handed the thermos to the doctor. The doctor raised the thermos and turned it against the sun. His eyes widened in wonder. ¡°You drank this?¡± Si Jingchuan nodded. The doctor¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°How about this? You wait for me outside for two hours. I¡¯ll test the ingredients.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste too much of it. I still want to drink it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the doctor said. Si Jingchuan had covered his face so tightly that only his ears could be seen. He sat in the corridor outside and read the script that Director Han just sent him. Her long legs were tucked under the bench, and he looked a little aggrieved. He didn¡¯t notice a die-hard fan in the distance, who was holding an enlarged photo of his ear and carefully comparing it. Si Jingchuan was too attractive to go unnoticeable. His die-hard fan had already noticed him. After carefully comparing the photos for a long time, the sparks in her eyes became brighter. ¡°He¡¯s definitely Si Jingchuan!¡± With a single call, the other fans immediately widened their eyes. Si Jingchuan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone froze. Then, Si Jingchuan spent two hours like a zoo animal! He let the fans take photos of him and gave them autographs. The fans didn¡¯t expect to see him in the hospital, so they didn¡¯t have a notebook and just asked him to sign on their medical report. Si Jingchuan was quite patient. After all, he doted on his fans. Two hours later, the doctor opened the door and called him in. Si Jingchuan signed the last few medical reports and hurried into the office. The doctor got straight to the point. ¡°Mr. Si, the prescription is simply amazing!¡± As expected! It was the boss¡¯ medicine that was curing his heart! The doctor held the test report in excitement. It was as if he had just discovered something that could shock the entire medical world. ¡°Not only was it good for the heart, it also had other effects.¡± Si Jingchuan leaned forward. ¡°What other effects?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for the skin.¡± There was isatis indigotica fortune inside! The herb was extremely expensive. Si Jingchuan¡¯s lips parted slightly. The doctor said, ¡°Mr. Si, may I ask where you got this from? ¡°A medical professor or a cardiologist?¡± The doctor was a famous head of cardiology in A City. He was really curious about who had come up with such an amazing prescription. Si Jingchuan sighed. If he knew that it was made by a super young and beautiful female star, he would probably vomit blood. Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t know if his boss wanted others to know about this, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He only said, ¡°you must keep this prescription a secret.¡± This was his boss¡¯ recipe. The doctor replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Mr. Si. I will only analyze the ingredients. However¡­I would appreciate it if you could introduce me to the person¡­¡± At this moment, the doctor¡¯s phone rang. Si Jingchuan smiled as he stood up. ¡°You should already know her.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Nothing. Take the call.¡± Si Jingchuan picked up his thermos and left the office. The doctor¡¯s ringtone was ¡°Love Contract¡±. Chapter 214 - 30 Years Old was Almost the Start of Middle Age Chapter 214: 30 Years Old was Almost the Start of Middle Age After leaving the hospital, Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t wait to take a taxi to his boss¡¯ place. This was his first time visiting her at her house. He had read about her mother, so he was a little nervous. When he had called his boss just now, she told him that Madam Xu Mingzhi would also be there today. When Si Jingchuan entered, Xu Mingzhi was reading a contract on the sofa. She was dressed in a formal suit and high heels and had a laptop on her lap while her fingers were tapping on it nimbly. Her hair was tucked behind her ears, and she exuded a sophisticated aura. His boss was really similar to her, but boss was more attractive. Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°boss, this is the first time a mother who¡¯s prettier than my mother. I really thought she was your sister!¡± Su Ji glanced at him. The young man would have a bright future. Everyone loves compliments. The more sincere they were, the better. As expected, Xu Mingzhi looked up when she heard the voice and smiled. ¡°Oh, I know you. I just watched the series last night. You¡¯re so handsome.¡± After she finished speaking, she saved her documents, closed the laptop, and put it aside. ¡°Come and sit down. I¡¯ll cut up some fruits for you.¡± Si Jingchuan was flattered. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Xu Mingzhi rejected him immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, make yourself at home!¡± She was used to doing everything by herself. Si Jingchuan stared at her back for a while, lost in thought. His mother Wen Man was a typical sickly beauty. She was very gentle. This was the first time he had seen someone who was as hardworking as boss¡¯ mother. He felt as if a whole new world had been opened up to him. Su Ji gestured to the sofa at the side. ¡°Come and sit.¡± On the way here, he had already finished drinking the treasured medicine in the thermos. He returned the flask to Su Ji. ¡°Boss, to tell you the truth, I went to the hospital today¡­¡± He told Su Ji everything about the decrease in heart murmurs during his previous physical examination, as well as his subsequent visits to the hospital. Su Ji was not surprised. ¡°No wonder you wanted to drink that black stuff. Oh right, did you get the medical report?¡± Si Jingchuan gave her a document and said, ¡°all the recent reports are in there.¡± Su Ji nodded. Yes, this was exactly what she needed. Xu Mingzhi brought out a plate of fruits. Each lychee had been peeled, and they were crystal clear. The fruit plate was placed between the two. Xu Mingzhi sized Si Jingchuan up. He was quite good-looking, gentle and well-behaved, and most importantly, he had a sweet mouth. Although Pei Huai was not too bad¡­ However, he liked her daughter too much. Moreover, based on Xu Mingzhi¡¯s experience, she could tell at one glance that Pei Huai was not a simple person like Si Jingchuan. He was shrewd and meticulous. Xu Mingzhi had a feeling that if she didn¡¯t keep an eye on her for a moment, that person would abduct her. She looked at her daughter and Si Jingchuan before smiling at Si Jingchuan. ¡°Do you think my daughter¡­¡± At the same time, Su Ji took out the medical report and said to him, ¡°the reduction of heart murmurs is a good sign. It means that your heart disease can still be cured.¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. Heart disease? Was this child so sick? ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, boss.¡± He remembered that Xu Mingzhi was talking to him just now, so he said, ¡°Aunt Xu, what did you say just now?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Xu Mingzhi chuckled. ¡°I just wanted to ask, do you think my daughter is a competent boss?¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of this. ¡°Of course she is. She¡¯ll be my boss for life!¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that.¡± She felt sorry for him. ¡°My baby does have some medical skills. Let her help you with your body. It¡¯s very important for actors like you to be healthy since you have to go on business trips frequently.¡± Si Jingchuan was extremely touched! ¡°Alright, you guys continue. I¡¯ll go upstairs to work.¡± ¡°Bye, aunty.¡± He remembered something. ¡°I just remembered this,¡± he looked at Su Ji. ¡°I read the script for next week this morning. We¡¯re really going to shoot a scene in a foreign country next week.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°An overseas setting might not be shot overseas.¡± He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. When the Song guy was around, the overseas scenes were also shot in our city. It¡¯s up to the director to arrange it. Don¡¯t worry, boss, I won¡¯t let you tire yourself out.¡± Su Ji put a lychee in her mouth. She didn¡¯t have much to worry about. After she transmigrated, she learnt about many modern technological products such as cars, mobile phones, and computers. However, she had never taken a plane before. If they were going to film overseas next week, it would be good to experience it. ** After sending Si Jingchuan off, Su Ji returned to her room and studied the prescription for a while. She wanted to improve and adjust the prescription based on the notes in Si Jingchuan¡¯s medical reports. Just as she was thinking about this, she received a WeChat message from Pei Huai. He made a request to her, but the request was very different than usual. Pei Huai, ¡°call out to me.¡± Su Ji pulled open the curtains and shouted at Pei Huai, who was also sitting on the sofa opposite. ¡°Hello! Su Ji was a good person, she really took it seriously. After the fever last time, Su Ji had not allowed Pei Huai to open the window. Now that the windows on both sides were closed, Pei Huai could not hear her voice, but he could understand just by reading her mouth. After a long silence, he lowered his eyes and sent another message. Pei Huai replied, ¡°I mean on the phone. Call me by my name.¡± Su Ji furrowed her eyebrows. This request didn¡¯t sound very serious. [ ¡°What¡¯s the reason.¡± ] Pei Huai said, ¡°there¡¯s no reason, just do it.¡± Su Ji hesitated for a while and clicked her tongue. It was just his name. It was not like she had never called him by his name before. There was nothing to be shy about. Thus, she tapped on the voice message. She wanted to shout out loud, but when she opened her mouth, her tone subconsciously became softer. ¡°Pei Huai.¡± It was inexplicably seductive. Opposite her, Pei Huai placed his phone to his ear. When he heard her say his name, the corners of his lips unconsciously curved up. He also edited the recording on his phone. Soon, a new voice message was sent. He clicked play. ¡°Pei Huai, are you still waiting for me?¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. He felt much better now. Through the window, Su Ji saw Pei Huai¡¯s strange smile as he gestured on his phone. She could not help but fall into deep thought. Did she not care enough about her boyfriend? She searched her mind for the information she had about Pei Huai. The last time she accompanied her mother to meet Bill at the clubhouse, Pei Huai seemed to have said something when he told her his age¡­ ¡°My birthday is at the end of the year, so I¡¯m actually 29.¡± It was already December. His birthday was at the end of the year, wasn¡¯t it this month? A birthday was no small matter. Besides, it was his 30th birthday. Thirty years old was almost the start of middle age. She should have prepared a birthday gift. However, what Su Ji needed to know more now was when Pei Huai¡¯s birthday was. Could it be that Pei Huai¡¯s birthday was coming soon? Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: I am His Girlfriend Chapter 215: I am His Girlfriend Su Ji might be indifferent at times, but she was quite meticulous this time. It would not be nice to ask Pei Huai when his birthday was, so she called Shen Mu. When Shen Mu received the call, he was surprised and happy. ¡°Ms. Su, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so meticulous. The boss¡¯ birthday is on the 9th of December, which is next Wednesday!¡± In fact, even if Su Ji had not called, Shen Mu planned to remind her next Tuesday! Hearing this, Su Ji was in a difficult position. There was not enough time to prepare a birthday gift. In the past, she had always prepared a birthday gift for her bestie a month in advance. In the past, people celebrated their lunar birthdays, but now, they celebrated their Gregorian birthdays. Pei Huai was one of them. Su Ji still remembered that her bestie¡¯s birthday was also in winter, which was November in the lunar calendar. ** The next day, Monday morning, at around 5 am, Su Ji was woken up by Huang Huayu¡¯s call. ¡°Do you have any work today?¡± Su Ji looked at the time. She was silent for about a minute before she finally woke up. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Why?¡± Huang Huayu said, ¡°come to Blue Whale! Director Han has an urgent announcement!¡± Su Ji paused. 40 minutes later, Si Jingchuan, Zhou Xuefang, Ms. Feng, Tang Yitian, and a few other people who were involved in ¡°The Billions Stars¡± gathered for an emergency meeting. They didn¡¯t even have time to put on makeup. It was obvious that they had just woken up and were all quite confused. At this time, there were not many people in the building, and the security guards had not come to work yet. However, this kind of meeting was very common in Han Junlei¡¯s production team. Everyone was starting to get used to it. It was like in the military. Si Jingchuan waved at Su Ji and said, ¡°boss, it was fun yesterday! ¡± Zhou Xuefang looked at the two of them suspiciously. Tang Yimo¡¯s gaze was unfriendly as well. How shameless, she actually met him in private. However, when Han Junlei told them what the emergency meeting was about, the two of them no longer had the mood to care about Su Ji. ¡°Are we really going overseas for the shoot?¡± Zhou Xuefang asked. Tang Yimo asked, ¡°are we taking the flight this afternoon?¡± Han Junlei was a perfectionist and did not want to fake the scene like Song Heng did. Moreover, the fourth episode was about the company staff going abroad. There were many scenes abroad. If they were all set in China, the cost would be almost as high as going abroad. Huang Huayu replied, ¡°we are going to Country T. I¡¯m taking a flight this afternoon. I¡¯ll be back on Thursday night. Everyone, go back and quickly prepare. It¡¯s quite warm there, so you don¡¯t have to bring thick clothes.¡± The room was filled with complaints ¡°I still have to stream tomorrow.¡± ¡°The time is too tight.¡± ¡°What if there¡¯s no one to dogsit for me?¡± ¡°Stop complaining,¡± Han Junlei said. ¡°Settle your personal matters. There¡¯s a special note in the contract that you signed. If there¡¯s a conflict in your schedule, you have to put the production first.¡± There was indeed such a clause in the contract. The moment Han Junlei said that, the others fell silent. Si Jingchuan was very excited. ¡°Boss, we can go abroad together. Country T is so fun. It¡¯s in the south. There are elephants and many beautiful ladies. Boss, you¡¯ll definitely like it! ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s birthday was on Wednesday. She couldn¡¯t spend his boyfriend¡¯s birthday with him. It was already 9 o¡¯clock when they left. All the actors and actresses rushed home to prepare. They had to gather in the afternoon and set off, so the schedule was very tight. Su Ji called Pei Huai first, but his phone was off, which was rare. She then called Shen Mu and found out why. ¡°Ms. Su, boss went to a factory today for an inspection. It¡¯s not convenient to turn on his phone in the workshop, so he turned it off. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°Can you send me the address of the factory?¡± Su Ji asked. Shen Mu¡¯s voice was a little excited. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll send it to you now!¡± An hour later, Su Ji arrived at the car factory. The factory was located in the suburbs of A City. It covered a large area and was divided into many workshops. The new energy vehicle that she was going to endorse in the future was also manufactured here. An automobile factory like this was different from an ordinary factory. Usually, other than the employees, there were not many outsiders here. As soon as Su Ji entered the hall, she was stopped by the receptionists. The two girls at the front desk were not as enthusiastic as the ones working at the front desk in the Pei Corporation who were used to receiving guests. When they saw Su Ji, they did not even smile. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Su Ji was basically covered up whenever she went out, and ordinary people would definitely not be able to recognize her. She walked over and placed her beautiful and slender hand on the table. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m looking for CEO Pei, who came for an inspection today.¡± ¡°Who?¡± The receptionist¡¯s tone was very exaggerated. Su Ji¡¯s face was expressionless as she spelled it out, ¡°C-E-O P-E-I. ¡± They frowned. She was looking for CEO Pei instead of CEO Wang? CEO Pei only came once a year, and she was not even wearing a formal suit. One look and one could tell that she was just a fan of CEO Pei. The receptionist sounded impolite. ¡°CEO Pei is here for work today. He¡¯s not seeing any guests.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows and casually tapped her fingers. ¡°Is it up to you to decide whether he will see the guests or not?¡± Don¡¯t think they can bully her just because she¡¯s from ancient times. ¡°¡­¡± Normally, she should have made an appointment. One of the receptionists rolled her eyes and impatiently opened the computer. Her manicured fingers were tapping on the keyboard, and the sound of her nails scratching against the keyboard was very harsh. The receptionist obviously felt that it was a waste of time. ¡°We¡¯ll register your name first. But it¡¯s up to the CEO whether he wants to see you or not. Your name?¡± Su Ji did not want to reveal her identity, but if she only mentioned Ms. Su, she was afraid that Pei Huai would not know it was her. She hesitated for a few seconds before calmly replying, ¡°his girlfriend.¡± The receptionist¡¯s hand that was tapping on the computer suddenly stopped. ¡°Who?¡± Su Ji ran out of patience. ¡°Can you just check if I can meet him or not?¡± ¡°Pfft-¡± The receptionists looked at each other and their faces turned red as they tried to hold back their laughter. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll make a note that you¡¯re CEO Pei¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame us if he doesn¡¯t want to see you or calls the police.¡± This was really funny. Was she delusional? She actually said that she was CEO Pei¡¯s girlfriend! Su Ji smiled mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t blame you.¡± The receptionists shook their heads helplessly. Then, the door to the workshop behind opened, and polite greetings were heard. A few men in suits and leather shoes walked out. Pei Huai was the one walking in front. CEO Wang was explaining something to him, and there were eight or nine senior executives behind him. Pei Huai was still wearing his usual dark-colored suit and trousers, looking straight and tall. Under the light, his fair skin made his facial features look even more exquisite. The people around him kept talking to him, and he would occasionally nod. He looked mature and sophisticated. Pei Huai, who was leading a group of people over, suddenly turned his head and saw Su Ji standing at the front desk. Even though she was fully covered, she could still recognize her instantly. He stopped in his tracks. He could not hide his surprise. Then, he walked straight towards her. The receptionists¡¯ face turned pale when she saw the CEO walking towards them. She must have seen the registration and wanted to question them. They glared at Su Ji and quickly ran over. Pei Huai stopped in front of Su Ji, and the two receptionists also came over. ¡°Sorry, she was the one who insisted that we make an appointment and said that she was your girlfriend! We can¡¯t make her leave.¡± As they spoke, Pei Huai¡¯s hand landed on Su Ji¡¯s head. He spoke in an extremely doting voice, ¡°why are you here?¡± Chapter 216 - 216 A Trip to Country T 216 A Trip to Country T ¡°Did you hear that? The CEO is asking why you¡¯re here¡­¡± The receptionist was eager to push the blame away. At first, she didn¡¯t realize it and tried to make it difficult for Su Ji. But halfway through her words, she realized that something was wrong. The CEO¡¯s tone¡­ And the way he looked at her¡­ Their faces suddenly dropped. Could this girl really be his girl-¡­ The other executives looked at Su Ji. They had been with the CEO for a few hours, but they had never seen him pat anyone¡¯s head or speak to anyone in such a pampering tone. It was obvious that they had a very close relationship. CEO Wang had suffered a loss at Su Ji¡¯s hands the last time, so he had learnt his lesson. Based on his tone and actions just now, he knew that he was Su Ji. After the incident at the clubhouse, the Pei Corporation¡¯s executives had come to a consensus that as long as the CEO treated someone so well, that person, regardless of whether they were male or female, must be Su Ji! Even if it was just a kitten, it would still be Su Ji! Because other than Su Ji, the CEO would never show such an expression to any other carbon-based being! Pei Huai¡¯s eyes slowly turned to the two receptionists. He said, ¡°CEO Wang, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the factory¡¯s assembly line, but it¡¯s time to change the receptionists.¡± The receptionists trembled and looked at CEO Wang, hoping that he would plead for them. However, he quickly went forward with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll replace them right away!¡± He must please Ms. Su no matter what. ** Sitting in the back seat of the car, Su Ji took off her hat, mask, and sunglasses. She pulled up the partition between the front seat and the back seat, blocking the smiling and gossipy driver¡¯s view. She looked at Pei Huai and went straight to the point. She said in an extremely serious and sincere tone, ¡°Pei Huai, it¡¯s your birthday the day after tomorrow. Happy birthday in advance.¡± Pei Huai raised an eyebrow. There were a few seconds of silence in the car. Pei Huai did not say anything, but Su Ji could tell that he was happy. It was obvious that he was just trying to restrain himself. Su Ji knew that she had not come in vain. Seeing him happy, she seemed to be even happier than she expected. Pei Huai didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to know his birthday. He laughed and helped her tidy her hair. ¡°You came all the way here just to wish me a happy birthday?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°yeah. I¡¯m flying to Country T in the afternoon to film for a few days. I won¡¯t be able to spend your birthday with you, so I¡¯m wishing you in advance.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s smile instantly disappeared. Who arranged the filming schedule? Su Ji could tell that he was disappointed. The people who were celebrating their birthdays were the most important. Su Ji tried to coax him, ¡°it¡¯s really too unfortunate. This morning, they informed us that we would be going overseas for a few days for filming and that we would only be back on Thursday night. I really wanted to spend your birthday with you.¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly and crossed his long legs to change into a more comfortable sitting position. ¡°So, if you don¡¯t have to go, you would plan something for me?¡± He didn¡¯t have the habit of celebrating his birthday. In the past, he would spend his birthday at work. If his family didn¡¯t mention it, he wouldn¡¯t remember it at all. However, Su Ji¡¯s wish surprised him. Once he had a taste of it, he wanted more. ¡°Yeah, birthday is an important event in life. Besides, it¡¯s your 30th birthday, so you should celebrate it properly.¡± Su Ji still doted on her boyfriend. After all, he was her first boyfriend. She wouldn¡¯t be so patient with the second and third one. ??? Su Ji hugged him to comfort him. ¡°If I don¡¯t have to go abroad, I will definitely accompany you. But I have to.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Pei Huai smiled understandingly. ¡°What time is your flight?¡± ¡°Two in the afternoon,¡± Su Ji replied. Well, it¡¯s the thought that matters. She looked at the time and asked, ¡°can you send me home? My schedule is tight.¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Then, he gestured for the driver to start driving. ¡­ The car stopped in front of Su Ji¡¯s house. Pei Huai lowered the car window and said, ¡°be careful. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± Su Ji waved at the birthday boy with a bright smile. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± When she got home, Xu Minghi had also heard that she was going abroad in the afternoon. So she rushed back from the company. It was her daughter¡¯s first time flying abroad. As a mother, she was worried. ¡°Why so sudden?¡± Xu Mingzhi followed her upstairs to pack. ¡°Fortunately, T Country isn¡¯t too far away. It¡¯s only a three or four-hour flight, and the weather is quite warm¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi told her about the local customs of country T and reminded her with a smile, ¡°baby, there are some places there that have special performances. If it doesn¡¯t suit you, don¡¯t go.¡± Su Ji nodded. They were there to film, so they probably didn¡¯t have time to go sight-seeing. Su Ji didn¡¯t like to pack, so she suggested taking a backpack and leaving immediately, but Xu Mingzhi and Aunt Wu her idea. In the crew¡¯s group chat, Huang Huayu had already sent the specific flight number and time. Su Ji glanced at it and kept her phone. Seeing that they had already started to help her pack her luggage, she took her brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. She calculated the time and decided that the live calligraphy lesson would start by then. Xu Minghi opened the closet and helped her find clothes that were suitable for her to wear there. The painting in the corner of the cabinet caught Su Ji¡¯s attention. It was the painting of Pei Huai in an ancient costume. If her mother saw this, she would definitely misunderstand. ¡°It¡¯s over 20 degrees there. I will pack you some clothes for spring. This one is too short. There are too many mosquitoes there.¡± Su Ji took the painting away and hid it behind her back while her mother was focused on choosing her clothes. She looked around and couldn¡¯t find a good place to hide the painting. She put the painting in the suitcase before Aunt Wu finished packing. Xu Mingzhi was too busy to notice her actions. Aunt Wu chuckled. Downstairs, Pei Huai¡¯s car didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, it stopped there for a while. The window of her bedroom was open, and the faint sound of a mother and daughter talking and laughing could be heard. He pressed the phone to his ear. Shen Mu¡¯s energetic voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Boss, what can I do for you?¡± Pei Huai looked at the window on the second floor and said, ¡°clear my schedule from today afternoon until Thursday. Chapter 217 - 217 Filled with Admiration 217 Filled with Admiration At around 12 in the afternoon, everyone in the crew was already ready at the airport. In order to save costs, Han Junlei booked seats in economy class for the staff and himself. The actors were in business class. Most of the actors and actresses covered themselves. After all, they tend to get photographed in airports. Fortunately, it was a last-minute plan, so the fans and paparazzi did not receive any news. However, there were exceptions to everything. Tang Yimo did not wear any mask and even dressed up beautifully as she walked among them. Why would she be afraid that her fans would recognize her? The staff took their identity cards to retrieve their tickets and boarding passes. The actors were waiting in the hall. Soon, other passengers who were also waiting for their flights noticed Tang Yimo. Even those who didn¡¯t know her thought that she had a pretty face, like a celebrity, and subconsciously looked at this group of people. Ms. Feng said, ¡°we¡¯re all wearing masks because we¡¯re afraid of being photographed. Yimo is still young and fresh. She looks good no matter what.¡± Zhou Xuefang chuckled but did not say anything. She didn¡¯t wear a mask because she was afraid of being photographed. In fact, she thought she was no less prettier than Tang Yimo. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be jealous. I¡¯m getting pimples at this age, and I got another one today. It¡¯s so annoying. It¡¯s great that you don¡¯t have pimples anymore,¡± Tang Yimo said. There was a moment of silence for those who were no longer young. Su Ji¡¯s two large suitcases were filled with love. A sweet burden. Si Jingchuan took it from her. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll help you check it in later.¡± Check in. That¡¯s a new word for Su Ji. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°thank you. Tang Yimo subconsciously paid attention to Su Ji¡¯s every move. She had also heard Su Ji¡¯s conversation with Si Jingchuan just now. She seemed to be thinking about something and had a strange expression. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Tang Yimo?¡± ¡°She looks a little fatter than in photos, so I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s really her.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s really cute.¡± ¡°If so, then the people wearing masks around her must also be celebrities, right?¡± The surrounding people started discussing. Si Jingchuan walked forward with Su ji, deliberately distancing himself from Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo thought that they were going to have a secret conversation behind her back and followed them. Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned to look at her and said, ¡°can you stop following us?¡± Tang Yimo felt wronged. ¡°Assistant Director Huang said that all of us should stay together. Why are you excluding me?¡± Si Jingchuan was annoyed. ¡°Then you should wear your mask and hat properly. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± Tang Yimo felt even more indignant. ¡°Is there a rule that we have to wear masks? It¡¯s my own business if I don¡¯t want to wear it. Why do you care?¡± The crew members were very polite to Si Jingchuan, but Tang Yimo was different. In idol dramas, the male lead would always first pay attention to the girls who went against him. She thought she was special. Moreover, she didn¡¯t care if Si Jingchuan liked her or not. She already had someone in her heart. Si Jingchuan had never met such a person before. He was speechless. Then, Su Ji patted his shoulder. She stood in front of him. She looked at Tang Yimo and said reasonably, ¡°wearing a mask to cover your face is not a written rule, but it¡¯s a matter of manners.¡± Tang Yimo blushed. ¡°Who has no manners?¡± ¡°You,¡± Su Ji continued, ¡°of course, that¡¯s your business, but if you don¡¯t wear a mask and insist on following us, you will attract the attention of others. You don¡¯t care because you are not famous enough, so even if you don¡¯t wear a mask, they may not be able to recognize you. But we are different. Even if we wear a mask, we will be easily recognized. So, if you don¡¯t want to wear a mask, you should stay away from us.¡± It was as though she went into character. She spoke so fast that there was no pause in the middle for her to take a breath. Every sentence stabbed at Tang Yimo¡¯s heart. Han Junlei would definitely be satisfied with the delivery. Tang Yimo was angry and annoyed, but she could not think of anything to refute her. ¡°You¡­¡± Si Jingchuan was full of admiration! He felt as if his boss had finally avenged him. Cool! In the crowd in the distance, a tall figure also looked in their direction and smiled at Su Ji¡¯s sharp words. Si Jingchuan carried Su Ji¡¯s luggage and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, boss. She can¡¯t even speak now. Just ignore her. Tang Yimo¡¯s fair and tender little face instantly turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Zhou Xuefang came over to comfort her. ¡°That¡¯s just how Su Ji is. She never leaves room for others to speak. Forget it, she¡¯s your senior afterall¡­¡± Tang Yimo seemed to be even angrier after being comforted by her. Zhou Xuefang looked at her expression and laughed. ¡°Alright, put on your mask first. There are people around you looking at you.¡± She finally put on her mask in annoyance. The staff helped them check in their luggage, and boarded the plane one after another. The actors were all in business class, and their seats were close to each other¡¯s. Unfortunately, Tang Yimo and Su Ji sat next to each other, while Si Jingchuan and Zhou Xuefang sat beside each other. Su Ji didn¡¯t know that there was a place for her luggage above, so she just left her bag on her seat. The stewardess kindly reminded her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. Your backpack is too big. For your and others¡¯ safety, you must put it in the overhead compartment.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Su Ji asked politely. ¡°Where is it?¡± Si Jingchuan took great care of her. Without waiting for the stewardess¡¯ reply, he took her backpack and said, ¡°boss, I¡¯ll help you put it on top.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Tang Yimo was still angry with Su Ji, so took note of this incident. Previously, she had seen Su Ji¡¯s strange reaction when Si Jingchuan mentioned checking in. Now, Tang Yimo was sure of something. She laughed. This country bumpkin had been on a plane before! She happened to be sitting next to Su Ji and pretended to chat. ¡°Su Ji, so this is your first time taking a plane? I think I first took a plane when I was three!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really rare for a 20-year-old to take a plane for the first time!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re a bumpkin~¡± Seeing that Su Ji did not speak, she became more and more enthusiastic. Didn¡¯t she say a lot just now Why wasn¡¯t she saying anything now? She thought that she had definitely won this time, but when she looked up, she saw that Su Ji was wearing headphones. Su Ji was listening to music and reading her script calmly. She had not heard a single word she said! Chapter 218 - 218 Master Pei Confirming Su Ji’s identity 218 Master Pei Confirming Su Ji¡¯s identity Tang Yimo felt as if she had just punched cotton! Not only did it not relieve her of her anger, but it made her even angrier! Si Jingchuan was sitting diagonally behind Tang Yimo. He knew that Tang Yimo was up to no good when he saw her expression when she was talking to his boss. After a few seconds of silence, he got up and knocked on the back of Tang Yimo¡¯s chair. ¡°Tang Yimo, let¡¯s switch seats.¡± Tang Yimo blinked her innocent eyes. A few seconds later, she snorted. Didn¡¯t he just bully her just now? Tang Yimo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I like to sit with Su Ji.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you switch places with Su Ji? ¡± He asked Zhou Xuefang. Zhou Xuefang was more tactful than Tang Yimo, but she was also more hypocritical. ¡°You should have told me earlier. But I¡¯ve just put everything in place. It¡¯s a little too troublesome to switch now¡­¡± In order to annoy Su Ji, she would not switch. However, Su Ji did not seem to mind. She was wearing her headphones and looked very relaxed. She leaned back in her chair, and prepared to close her eyes to rest. As long as they didn¡¯t disturb her, it didn¡¯t matter who sat next to her. However, if they did, she would slap her to the ground. ¡°Dear passenger, the plane is about to take off. Please return to your seat.¡± At this time, another female flight attendant came from the front of the plane. She obviously recognized Si Jingchuan, but she still reminded him with a red face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Si Jingchuan had no choice but to sit back down. Zhou Xuefang and Tang Yimo looked at each other in tacit understanding. Just as she was feeling smug, the flight attendant walked to Su Ji¡¯s seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Su, your seat is not in business class.¡± Su Ji looked up at her and took off her earphones. Zhou Xuefang and Tang Yimo were both stunned. However, they quickly realized. There were only two classes in this plane. One was economy class, and the other was business class. If she wasn¡¯t in business class, then wouldn¡¯t she be in economy class like the other staff? The smiles on the two women¡¯s faces grew even wider. ¡°Did you get the wrong ticket?¡± Zhou Xuefang asked. ¡°Are you in economy class?¡± Tang Yimo said, ¡°don¡¯t all actors take business class? How could Director Han let Su Ji sit in economy class? This will make her lose face.¡± The other actors also started discussing. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter. However, Si Jingchuan was very angry at the two of them. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll help you. You don¡¯t have to change your seat!¡± Would the young master of the Si family let his boss suffer such a loss? However, Su Ji checked her boarding pass. ¡°It is business class.¡± The stewardess had just received a message. She looked at Su Ji again and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. You are not in business class because a gentleman in the first class has upgraded your seat. Please follow me to the first class¡­¡± The cabin instantly fell silent. It was not economy class, but first class? It was not that Tang Yimo and Zhou Xuefang could not afford to buy first-class tickets, but they had never had someone upgrade their seats. Their brains were buzzing. No one in their crew was in the first class cabin. Could it be Su Ji¡¯s fan? A sense of sourness instantly spread among them. ¡± Okay,¡± To Su Ji, it didn¡¯t matter where she sat. The stewardess offered to carry her luggage. ¡°No, it¡¯s quite heavy. I¡¯ll carry it myself.¡± Then, she took it with one hand. The flight attendant tried to suppress her excited smile. She¡¯s so cool! Si Jingchuan was rather calm this time as he watched Su Ji head to the first-class cabin. He seemed to have figured out who the person was. The flight attendant led Su Ji to the first-class cabin. There were only 16 seats in the first class cabin. They were all by the window. A man in a suit and spotless leather shoes was sitting next to her, reading a newspaper. If Su Ji wanted to return to her seat, she had to pass by that man. ¡°Excuse me.¡± The man¡¯s legs moved slightly to the side, but they were too long, leaving not much space for Su Ji. Su Ji¡¯s leg brushed past his knee, and she could smell the familiar scent of fir on his body. As she lowered her eyes to look, the man looked away from the newspaper. Su Ji raised her eyebrows in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s you? ¡± Pei Huai smiled and put away the newspaper. He stood up and helped her put her bag away. ¡°We don¡¯t have to be away from each other now,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°for my birthday.¡± The stewardess looked at the two of them with a motherly smile. ¡°Ms. Su, this is the man who upgraded your cabin. Call me if you need anything.¡± Then, she left quickly and hid behind the curtain and peeked openly. She must be Su Ji¡¯s fan. Su Ji paused, ¡°so you¡­¡± Pei Huai seemed to know her thoughts and admitted it. ¡°Yes, in order for you to celebrate my birthday with me, I boarded the same flight as you.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Huai asked. Su Ji replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you love celebrating your birthday so much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He knew he shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations of her. He loved celebrating his birthday? He just wanted to spend his birthday with her. He was looking forward to the trip to Country T with her. Business class and first class were separated by a curtain. Tang Yimo could not help but move closer to the curtain curiously. She was about to lift the curtain to see which gentleman had upgraded Su Ji¡¯s seat. She was caught red-handed by the flight attendant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, business class passengers are not allowed to enter the first class. The plane is about to take off. Please return to your seat as soon as possible.¡± Tang Yimo was embarrassed. ¡°Please fasten your seatbelt, stow away the table, straighten the back of your seat and turn off any electronic devices. ¡± ¡°This is a non-smoking flight.¡± ¡°Thank you for your cooperation!¡± The warm reminder rang in her ears. After a while, Su Ji felt the plane take off. This was the first time she felt weightless, and it made her a little excited. Her hand on the armrest subconsciously tightened, and her eyes lit up. Pei Huai admired her every little movement. ¡°First time on a plane?¡± Su Ji looked at him. ¡°So? Are you also going to laugh at me for taking a plane for the first time?¡± Pei Huai smiled. Of course, he would not laugh at her. On the contrary, the first time she took a plane was next to him. This made him feel a sense of satisfaction. He asked just to confirm. He knew that the former Su Ji had gone abroad to perform before. But it was the first time for her¡­ Chapter 219 - 219 Uncle Pei 219 Uncle Pei The light in Pei Huai¡¯s eyes flickered. Little by little, he was confirming his somewhat crazy conjecture. This feeling was magical. However, she was obviously still playing dumb and had no intention of sharing it with him. Pei Huai smiled. He recalled what Su Ji had just said and noticed something else. ¡°Who laughed at you?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone turned cold. He was very attentive Su Ji looked away from the beautiful scenery in the sky and glanced at him. She actually heard what Tang Yimo said. She spoke so loudly that she overpowered the sound from her headphones. Su Ji pretended not to hear her because this was the easiest and most effective way to annoy her. She smiled at Pei Huai and said, ¡°you know this person.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°the one who was rumored to be with you.¡± Pei Huai asked, ¡°the one you scolded in the departure hall? ¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows, ¡°not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize her.¡± Pei Huai smiled He said that on purpose. When he first saw the scandal, Su Ji said that she was not angry, but he obviously liked it when Su Ji was slightly jealous. He glanced at her. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Why would I be?¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. She did not think that she was the kind of person who would get jealous. She opened the script and placed it on her lap. ¡°I just thought that since you¡¯re so perverted, you might like to hear high school students chasing after you and calling you Uncle Pei~¡± Pei Huai did not seem to hear her clearly and asked in a low voice, ¡°what did you call me?¡± Su Ji turned her head and repeated it, ¡°Uncle Pei.¡± He smiled again. Su Ji realized that she had been tricked and made a ¡°tsk¡± sound. Indeed, after his condition was cured, he was no longer cute. Pei Huai opened the newspaper again and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t like high school students. I like those who are exactly ten years younger than me, not even a year younger.¡± Su Ji glanced at him and continued to read the script. During the three to four hours of flight, the two of them didn¡¯t interact much. However, even though they were busy with their own things, Pei Huai would still ask for a cup of tea for her from time to time. Sometimes, when he was tired, he would hold Su Ji¡¯s hand and feel it in his palm for a while. Su Ji only put away the script when the plane was about to land. She asked Pei Huai, ¡°where will you be staying?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°next to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know where I¡¯ll be staying.¡± When the plane landed, Pei Huai put on his sunglasses. ¡°No matter where you stay, I¡¯ll stay next to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fine, it¡¯s for the convenience of celebrating his birthday. I¡¯m going to do a stream of my calligraphy lesson later. Don¡¯t come and disturb me,¡± Su Ji warned. ¡°Sure.¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll come to you after your stream.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wouldn¡¯t that later? After they got off the plane, Su Ji and Pei Huai split up. Everyone was carrying their own luggage. They had been holding hands affectionately on the plane, but now they acted as if they didn¡¯t know each other. Pei Huai cooperated. He still had to keep it a secret. The people around them were speaking in a strange language. The advertisement was of a popular female star in Country T. Her smile was sweet and bright, and there were dazzling foregin words written below. It was very warm here, and the people were dressed in beautiful summer clothes. Su Ji liked to experience different local customs and practices. She had visited many border countries in the great Shang dynasty before, but she had never been to Country T. Back then, she and her mother had drifted on the sea for ten days and had arrived at another country by chance. However, Su Ji still couldn¡¯t quite figure out which country it was. Anyway, she did leave something in that country. The crew gathered again. Han Junlei rented a few cars and headed to the hotel they were going to stay at. In the car, Zhou Xuefang asked Su Ji, ¡°who upgraded your seat just now? ¡± Su Ji coldly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°He must be one of your fans, right? Your fans are really nice.¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t reply. She was studying her calligraphy notes for the evening. Acting was for , and so was this. With money in both hands, she had to grab both. Zhou Xuefang subconsciously looked at Tang Yimo. This time, Tang Yimo did not cooperate with her to target Su Ji. Instead, she had both her hands on the car window and was looking behind her. Zhou Xuefang teased her, ¡°what are you looking at?¡± The car drove through the congested road and quickly sped off. Tang Yimo did not have time to see the tall figure clearly. But she did feel that it was very similar. ¡°I think I saw¡­ ¡± just as she was about to finish her sentence, she noticed Su Ji beside her. Obviously, she did not want Su Ji to hear her, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you who it is when we get to the hotel.¡± Zhou Xuefang understood and nodded. When they arrived at the hotel, Huang Huayu helped everyone get a room. It was a five-star hotel. Although they were not staying in the presidential suite, the rooms were nice. ¡°We just got off the plane, so I won¡¯t be assigning any tasks to everyone tonight. Everyone, take your luggage and check in to rest. You¡¯re not allowed to go to the bar tonight, and you¡¯re not allowed to organize a party either. Conserve your energy and build up your strength. We¡¯ll officially start shooting tomorrow at six o¡¯clock. We¡¯ll have a total of two and a half days to finish shooting the fourth episode. All the best, everyone!¡± Si Jingchuan glanced at his room card, room 505, and felt a little disappointed. ¡°We¡¯re not on the same floor, boss.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t act like a child. It¡¯s easy to go up and down with the elevator.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Su Ji was in Room 605, just above Si Jingchuan. The actors looked at each other. The fifth and sixth floors were all actor rooms. Only room 606 next to Su Ji had been reserved by someone else. As a result, Ms. Feng¡¯s room was on the seventh floor. She would be there all by herself. ¡°Who¡¯s that annoying person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It would have been nice if everyone was on the same floor.¡± Su Ji silently moved away from the crowd. It just so happened that Xu Mingzhi called her to check in. Su Ji picked up the phone. Si Jingchuan was carrying her luggage. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll help you carry it up first!¡± Su Ji nodded at him. ¡°What did you want to tell me in the car? ¡± Zhou Xuefang asked Tang Yimo. ¡°Let¡¯s go up together.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Yimo replied. As she responded, she caught a glimpse of that figure in the hotel lobby. The man was wearing a suit and sunglasses. His short hair was neat and he was especially tall. This time, Tang Yimo could see it clearly. It was CEO Pei! She was right! The man glanced at Su Ji and then walked towards the elevator. Tang Yimo was extremely excited. She pulled Zhou Xuefang along and ran over to him. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up! Maybe we can take the same elevator as him!¡± Chapter 220 - 220 This is Awkward! 220 This is Awkward! ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Xuefang was pulled along by her. Tang Yimo peeked at Su Ji carefully. She could not let Su Ji know about this! The elevator door was about to close. Tang Yimo blocked it with her hand. A few seconds later, the elevator door opened again. There were a few people standing in the elevator, all looking at them with strange eyes. Only the man standing at the back was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t care if anyone came in. Zhou Xuefang was stunned for a moment and exchanged a look of surprise with Tang Yimo. Country T¡¯s elevators were decorated with gold coins and elephant carvings. Tang Yimo and Zhou Xuefang did not press the elevator button. They wanted to see which floor CEO Pei was on. When they reached the sixth floor, the man¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind her. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Tang Yimo and Zhou Xuefang did not turn around. Instead, they lowered their heads and gave way. The two of them sneakily followed him and kept a distance. ¡°So he¡¯s the guest on the sixth floor.¡± Zhou Xuefang was on the fifth floor, but Tang Yimo was on the sixth. Zhou Xufang looked at her and smiled. ¡°You guys are fated to meet. You¡¯re both on the sixth floor.¡± Before Tang Yimo could rejoice, she saw him swipe the room card for Room 606 and walk in. There were a total of six rooms on the first floor. Room 606 was at the edge. Only room 605 was next to him. Tang Yimo was in Room 601, which was the furthest away, so they were not likely to meet. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect CEO Pei to be here on a business trip. It¡¯s a pity that our rooms are too far apart.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in Room 605 again? ¡± Zhou Xuefang asked. That person¡¯s luck was good. Just as she was thinking about this, the door of Room 605 opened and Si Jingchuan walked out. At the same time, the elevator behind them stopped again, and Su Ji came out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. Everything¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to go now,¡± she hung up the phone as she walked out of the elevator. Si Jingchuan waved at her. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve put your luggage in.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Su Ji replied. His health had improved recently, and he was working more and more diligently. Tang Yimo tugged at Zhou Xuefang¡¯s sleeve. The last thing she wanted was for Su Ji to stay in Room 605! Ever since she saw Su Ji enter the CEO¡¯s office that day, she had been feeling uncomfortable. Zhou Xuefang acted like a big sister. She walked up to Su Ji and spoke to her with a smile. She was very friendly, as if all the unpleasant things had never happened. ¡°Su Ji, can you do us a favor?¡± Su Ji was thinking about tonight¡¯s live calligraphy lesson, and she frowned when she was interrupted. Zhou Xuefang continued, ¡°Yimo likes Room 605. Can I trouble you to change rooms with her?¡± Tang Yimo looked at her gratefully and then turned to Su Ji. ¡°Su Ji, I like the direction of your room more. Can we switch rooms? ¡± Si Jingchuan had never seen such a shameless person. They were all stunned. ¡°You want to change rooms?¡± Su Ji thought for a moment. Si Jingchuan wanted to persuade his boss not to, but Su Ji continued, ¡°you should have told me earlier. But Jingchuan just helped me put everything in just now. It¡¯s a little too troublesome to switch now.¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s adorable smile turned ugly in an instant. Zhou Xuefang also found the words to be familiar. That was what she said to Si Jingchuan when he asked her if she could switch seats with him! Now, Su Ji had given her a taste of her own medicine. Su Ji smiled. Zhou Xuefang was even more certain that she did it on purpose! Su Ji turned away slowly and returned to her room. The door behind them closed with a ¡°bang¡±. It was like a silent mockery. Si Jingchuan smiled and strode into the elevator. Zhou Xuefang looked at Tang Yimo and whispered, ¡°it¡¯s fine. He¡¯s not going to be here for just one day. We might have a better idea.¡± ** In the room, Su Ji was preparing to stream. Before boarding the plane, she had already announced today¡¯s class time, so her students should have received it. She set up her phone and entered the room on time. On the right side, the students¡¯ ID¡¯s appeared one by one. [ ¡°Based on my many years of business experience, the master is definitely in a hotel today!¡± ] [ ¡°Everyone, look at the text on the back of the master¡¯s chair! It¡¯s Country T!¡± ] [ ¡°You must have X-ray vision.¡± ] [ ¡°The next episode of ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯ will be shot in Country T? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ] [ ¡°According to the plot of the last episode, I guess their company is on a business trip together!¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s students were smart. Seeing that they had almost guessed the plot of the fourth episode, Su Ji¡¯s beautiful hands unfolded the rice paper. ¡°If you give more spoilers, today¡¯s class will be canceled.¡± The emotionless ¡®threat¡¯ instantly silenced the comments. During class, Su Ji would mostly focus the camera on the rice paper and her own hands so that her students could feel the strength of the script. However, just five minutes into today¡¯s class, a super cool rainbow icon appeared on the screen. This was a special icon that only those who tipped more than 100,000 yuan could use. ¡°.¡± had tipped her. [ ¡°Move the camera up a little.¡± ] Su Ji would not care if someone else made such a request. But this time, it was ¡°.¡±, so Su Ji moved the camera up a little. A few minutes later, ¡°.¡± reappeared. [ ¡°More.¡± ] Su Ji moved it up. In the end, her face was on the screen. The bullet screen was filled with ¡°hahahahaha! I suspect that ¡®.¡¯ is a fan of the master!¡± ] [ ¡°The lesson just became 10 times more pleasant.¡± ] [ ¡°Suddenly seeing her face almost paralyzed me!¡± ] [ ¡°Compared to the master¡¯s godly appearance, my face is dirt.¡± ] [ ¡°By the way, is ¡®.¡¯ a man or a woman? Does anyone know?¡± ] Ever since Su Ji showed her face, ¡°.¡± stopped commenting. The person was obviously satisfied. [ ¡°It¡¯s definitely a man. Otherwise, why did he keep asking her to show her face?¡± ] [ ¡°We treat you as a classmate, but you want to be our master¡¯s husband!¡± ] [ ¡°I don¡¯t want to know if ¡®.¡¯ is a man or a woman. I only want to know if ¡®.¡¯ likes men or women! (I¡¯m a man btw, *winking.jpg*) ¡± ] Su Ji glanced at the screen and saw that everyone was getting more and more excited, so she definitely had to help ¡°.¡± clear things up. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, ¡®.¡¯ is a¡­¡± At the same time, Pei Huai wanted to clarify after seeing the last comment. Hence-¡­ ¡°¡­a woman,¡± Su Ji replied. At the same time, a super cool rainbow icon popped up on the screen. [ ¡°.¡± : ¡°I like women.¡± ] Awkward¡­ Chapter 221 - 221 He Doesn’t Want This Identity Anymore 221 He Doesn¡¯t Want This Identity Anymore The two messages were sent at the same time, and the chat stopped. Even Su Ji was quiet. ¡°.¡± was a woman. And she liked women. How exciting! [ ¡°f * ck! I¡¯m excited!!!¡± ] [ ¡°She must be in the entertainment industry! Does she have long or short hair?¡± ] The fans were in a heated discussion. A minute later, the system prompted, ¡°¡®.¡¯ has left the room.¡± In Room 606, Pei Huai¡¯s face was as dark as coal as he looked at his phone. He wanted to tell Su Ji the truth, but things were getting more and more complicated. The room he was in was especially quiet. Coincidentally, he heard Su Ji next door cough and say into the phone, ¡°stop commenting. She is shy.¡± What the f * ck should he be shy about? After the stream ended, Pei Huai knocked on her door. He was carrying a few boxes of things. He went to buy them after he left the class. Su Ji looked at the time. It was past 10 o¡¯clock. She didn¡¯t want to let him in, but there was a fragrant smell coming from the boxes. Then, she heard the door of someone¡¯s room turn in the corridor. Su Ji pulled Pei Huai into the room. Just as she closed the door, Tang Yimo opened the door to Room 601 and stuck her head out. She looked warily in the direction of Room 606. She wanted to create a chance encounter, but she didn¡¯t find the right opportunity. Pei Huai placed the food he had bought on the table and opened them Country T was famous for its seafood. However, as a germaphobe, he would not buy any raw seafood for Su Ji. He had bought Su Ji something that was cooked. It was from a very clean restaurant. It was Su Ji¡¯s favorite spicy and stir-fried seafood. Su Ji¡¯s eyes lit up. The class had just ended, and delicious food was delivered to her. Who could say no to this? Pei Huai didn¡¯t eat. He didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so he was working on his laptop at the side. When Su Ji was processing the crab, a small piece of crab meat flew onto Pei Huai¡¯s screen. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Ji wiped it off with a tissue, but there was a small smudge on the screen. This could kill a germaphobe. However, Pei Huai didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. He took out a professional cleaning tool and cleaned it up without a sound. He said gently, ¡°it¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s hard to eat, eat something else first. I¡¯ll help you after I¡¯m done with this contract.¡± Su Ji glanced at his screen. ¡°Won¡¯t your work be affected if you¡¯re here?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s fingers were tapping on the keyboard, his back straight and his thoughts unaffected. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can handle it here.¡± Although he could do that, it was not as convenient as being in the company. He had gone through so much trouble just to celebrate his birthday with her. Su Ji¡¯s expression was serious. It seemed like she had the responsibility to give him an unforgettable birthday night! However, she took a look at the time. It was close to 12am. ¡°¡­don¡¯t you think you should go back now?¡± Although the people from the great Shang were open-minded, it was still quite late. The last time the two of them shared a bed at home, it was because she was afraid that her mother would find out. Besides, Pei Huai was¡­cured. Pei Huai stopped what he was doing and smirked. He did not get up immediately, but asked her instead, ¡°do you know how people date these days? ¡± Su Ji frowned. What did he mean? It was as if she wasn¡¯t someone from this era. Although, she really wasn¡¯t. Pei Huai closed his laptop and turned around to look at her. ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯ve read that book. What do you think a couple should do in a hotel room?¡± When he leaned over, Su Ji subconsciously swallowed. She had to admit that she thought about it. Pei Huai replied, ¡°since I sent you food after your stream ended, I want a reward.¡± ¡°What reward?¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze was fixed on his Adam¡¯s apple, and she could smell his familiar scent. However, in the next second, Su Ji suddenly noticed something. ¡°Wait.¡± She shifted her gaze and met Pei Huai¡¯s eyes. Pei Huai asked, ¡°what?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°How did you know when the stream ended? Today¡¯s livestream time has changed, I only informed my students.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He had been stumped before. He said too much. Su Ji pressed her face against his. ¡°Are you one of my 300 students?¡± Pei Huai denied it almost reflexively. ¡°No.¡± He felt that his life was in danger. ¡°Then how did you know?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai¡¯s IQ of 188 was not for show. ¡°I heard from grandpa. Isn¡¯t he your student?¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Pei Huai picked up his laptop and stood up. ¡°Rest now, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Before today, he was ready to confess. But now, things had become complicated and he didn¡¯t want this identity anymore. Su Ji looked at the door that was closing quickly. Suspicious. It was too suspicious! If she couldn¡¯t figure this out, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold power back then. She went through her 300 students in her mind. Except for ¡°.¡±, everyone was suspicious! ** The next morning, the crew gathered. Everyone realized that Su Ji looked even more beautiful. Other people¡¯s faces would swell if they ate late at night, but Su Ji looked amazing! The other three imperial concubines who were on the same level as Su Ji in history books probably did not even dare to imagine that Su Ji¡¯s looks could surpass them by so much! Han Junlei led the crew members into the car and headed to the filming location. On the way there, Su Ji happened to be in the same car as Si Jingchuan. Su Ji looked out of the window with her forehead in her hand. She turned around and saw Si Jingchuan looking at her. She thought that he was going to ask about the medicine. ¡°The medicine I made for you can¡¯t pass security. You won¡¯t be able to drink it for the next few days.¡± The security personnel would not let her through with that bottle of suspicious-looking thick black liquid. ¡°Ah?¡± Si Jingchuan scratched his eyebrows and looked away. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a few days. It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Ji tilted her head slightly. So he was not thinking about the medicine? However, Su Ji did have something she wanted to ask him. ¡°Do you know if there¡¯s any special place here to celebrate someone¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°That depends on whether it¡¯s a man or a woman.¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Si Jingchuan smiled. ¡°Boss, are you going to celebrate a man¡¯s birthday? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ji replied honestly. Si Jingchuan smiled mysteriously. ¡°Then, there¡¯s indeed a good place¡­¡± Chapter 222 - 222 Master Pei, the Guest Star 222 Master Pei, the Guest Star Su Ji¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tell me!¡± Si Jingchuan was only teasing her, but she took it seriously. ¡°Boss¡­that place is¡­different. Why don¡¯t you take him somewhere else?¡± Su Ji just wanted to give Pei Huai a birthday that he would never forget. Of course, the more special it was, the better! The more he said this, the more Su Ji wanted to know. ¡°Why are you hesitating? Just tell me, how different is it?¡± Cold sweat seeped out of Si Jingchuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Actually¡­it¡¯s a theater.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about a theater?¡± Su Ji was a little disappointed. Si Jingchuan replied, ¡°the theater isn¡¯t special, but the performance is.¡± Su Ji asked again, ¡°is it exciting? ¡± Si Jingchuan really didn¡¯t know how to describe it. ¡°It¡¯s not something I¡¯d not forget.¡± Su Ji slapped her thigh. ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± On the night of his birthday, she would bring him to watch an unforgettable performance. Si Jingchuan panicked. ¡°No, no. You can¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°You must have gone. If you have gone, why can¡¯t I?¡±¡± Si Jingchuan was silent for two seconds. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t go. It¡¯s my friend who went¡­¡± Su Ji sighed, not understanding. ¡°Just send me the address.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°You dare to defy the boss?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°¡­¡± ** The scenes that would be filmed in Country T were Su Ji¡¯s specialty. The production team had contacted a few local actors to participate in the scenes. At one end of the long conference table, the CEO, Gu Shen, was in a suit. He had brought Bai Yueguang and Shen Qianqian along for the meeting. Perhaps there was some misunderstanding with the local agencies, but when everyone arrived at the scene and the actors sat down at the negotiation table, they realized that the local actors looked like gangsters! All of them were in black suits, chewing betel nuts and smoking cigars, and the scars on their faces were real! Han Junlei: ¡°¡­¡± Huang Huayu: ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang was so scared that her legs went soft. She hid behind Si Jingchuan while Si Jingchuan hid behind Su Ji. Tang Yimo, Ms. Feng, and the rest of the people who were watching were not doing any better. Only Su Ji¡¯s expression remained calm, but she also felt that the actors in front of her were odd. Huang Huayu immediately called the agency. However, they replied confidently, ¡°Director Huang, I looked for the actors according to the character profile you mentioned. Didn¡¯t you say that the client¡¯s father works in a shady industry? Look at the scar on his eye, doesn¡¯t he fit the profile?¡± ¡°Like my ass!¡± Huang Huayu was anxious and immediately brought up the National quintessence. In the movie, Gu Shen and the others were indeed here to negotiate with a boss who worked in a shady industry. However, this character, Nicha Sonpashan, had already cleared his name. It was just filming, so of course he had to add some thrilling elements. It would also help develop the relationship plot between Gu Shen, Bai Yueguang and Shen Qianqian. However, the scene now looked like they were dealing with the mafia! The actors in front of him looked like they were going to pull out their knives and stab them at any time! Especially the actor who was going to play the role of the boss, Nicha Sonpashan. He was just a hooligan at best, and did not have the aura of a boss at all! They wanted an actor who looked like a cold-hearted and ruthless CEO, not a gangster! Han Junlei asked them to spit out the betel nuts and put out their cigars. He had already practiced with them for a few minutes, but something was still not right. Those who played the subordinates could pass. He looked at the time in frustration and said to Huang Huayu, ¡°ask them to send someone who can play the role of the boss here!¡± Huang Huayu nodded and quickly conveyed Han Junlei¡¯s message on the phone. However, they replied, ¡°the new actor will arrive in the afternoon at the earliest. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course not! Huang Huayu replied. This time, they had limited time. A new episode of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± had to be aired every weekend and it could not be delayed. Not even an hour could be wasted, let alone half a day. Everyone in the crew was quite anxious since this happened on the first day of filming. ¡°Then we don¡¯t have any other solution¡­¡± Huang Huayu slammed his phone on the table. The crew instantly fell into a dead silence. He had to find someone new immediately. Zhou Xuefang said, ¡°we¡¯re in an office building right now. Why don¡¯t we look for someone here?¡± Han Junlei nodded. He pointed at a few staff members and said, ¡°go around the building and look for someone who is tall enough and has a strong aura.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Si Jingchuan tried to be practical. ¡°These people are probably very busy. Even if we find them, they won¡¯t be able to help us.¡± ¡°Do you have a better idea? ¡± Han Junlei asked. He was quite fierce. Si Jingchuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he shrugged. It seemed that this was the only way now. Seeing that everyone was busy, Su Ji looked for a person¡¯s contact on WeChat She had studied the script before and knew what the director wanted. [ ¡°Are you busy? Where are you now?¡± ] He might be busy, and if he was far away, he couldn¡¯t help either. As she was thinking about this, she received a reply two seconds later. ¡°No, miss me?¡± ¡°Look down.¡± Pei Huai had planned to have lunch with her in the afternoon. He was afraid that she would not be able to rest for long due to her tight filming schedule, so he had been working in the open-air cafe below their office building. How ¡°coincidental¡±. Su Ji glanced at the window. [ ¡°Do me a favor?¡± ] Pei Huai agreed first, then asked, ¡°sure, what favor?¡± Su Ji¡¯s fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. [ ¡°We need a temporary actor, can you come up and make a guest appearance?¡± ] Chapter 223 - 223 The Real CEO 223 The Real CEO Su Ji thought Pei Huai was very serious when he was working. After hearing the details, he might not want to help However, Pei Huai said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go up now.¡± Su Ji thanked him and added a reminder: [ ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pretend to be passing by¡­¡± ] They were filming in the most luxurious office building in the area, and the crew had rented one of the largest meeting rooms. There were many real business people going in and out of this place. It was reasonable for CEO Pei to be in this building when he came to Country T on a business trip. About five minutes later, Han Junlei¡¯s eyes were burning with anxiety. He stood at the door of the conference room and looked out, waiting for the staff to come back. However, the few people who passed by their meeting room were either fat or bald. At this moment, the elevator dinged, and a tall figure came into view. It was impossible to miss him. Han Junlei was stunned. ¡°CEO Pei? What are you doing here?¡± In the next second, his eyes widened as if he had found his savior. He took a step forward and said with hope in his eyes, ¡°CEO Pei, I¡¯m the director of The Billion Stars, Han Junlei. We happen to be filming here today. Are you busy now? We need a character who¡¯s a CEO like you. We can finish the shoot in half an hour at most, but we really can¡¯t find anyone right now. Can you help us out?¡± Han Junlei looked at Pei Huai nervously after he finished speaking, afraid that he would be rejected. However, Pei Huai nodded casually. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡± Han Junlei was speechless. He agreed? Was it that easy? Who said that CEO Pei was cold? Han Junlei was overjoyed. He called back all the staff members. When he returned to the meeting room, his expression was the complete opposite as before. ¡°Look who I found!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned to the side. Pei Huai walked in. In the conference room, everyone froze for about ten seconds. Huang Huayu could not describe his joy at the moment. ¡°CEO Pei? What are you doing here? What a blessing!¡± The other staff members were also extremely surprised. Was there anything more interesting than their own CEO guest-starring as the boss? Even Zhou Xuefang, who knew that CEO Pei was here, covered her mouth and took a long time to come to her senses. Tang Yimo thought that he was very suitable for this role, but she had mixed feelings. Now that CEO Pei had appeared, wouldn¡¯t everyone know that he was here? Everyone would probably find out that he was staying in Room 606. Tang Yimo was even more anxious now. She no longer had an advantage over the others. She looked at Su Ji. If she could seduce Manager Ren, she would definitely want to seduce CEO Pei. Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t look surprised at all. In fact, when the flight attendant had said that a gentleman had upgraded his boss¡¯ seat, he guessed that it was most likely CEO Pei. Si Jingchuan politely greeted CEO Pei, who had saved his brother¡¯s life. By the time they came back to their senses, everyone was fighting to greet him. Huang Huayu glanced at Su Ji, who was sitting on the chair, and his eyes were almost twitching. ¡°Su Ji, why aren¡¯t you greeting the big boss?¡± Su Yi was silent for a moment before she stood up and greeted him. ¡°Hello, CEO Pei.¡± Pei Huai only nodded in response to everyone¡¯s greetings. When Su Ji finished speaking, he smiled and looked at her. ¡°Hello.¡± The other people¡¯s gazes shifted to Su Ji. Among these people, only Si Jingchuan knew about their relationship. However, it was only for a few seconds, mainly because the filming schedule was tight. Since they found a substitute, Han Junlei quickly started to prepare. Nicha Sonpashan¡¯s role basically had no lines. He relied on his gaze, expression, and aura to deliver his lines. The negotiation work was given to his assistant. Pei Huai didn¡¯t even need to change his clothes. He was wearing his original suit and black shirt, as the outfit on set was far worse than the one Pei Huai was wearing. Han Junlei only added a small prop on his shirt and asked the stylist to help him tidy up his short hair. He did not even put on any light makeup or touch up. Han Junlei asked the camera to take a close-up shot of Pei Huai. On the monitor screen, the man¡¯s magnified face was sharp and clear. The contours of his face were extremely defined. He was definitely the most handsome man Director Han had ever seen. It was such a pity that he wasn¡¯t an actor. However, looking at it from another perspective, if he were to use his time acting, it would be even more of a pity if he made less money! After all the work was done, Pei Huai sat down. The few actors from Country T sat beside him. He slowly adjusted his tie with one hand. The moment Han Junlei shouted ¡°action¡±, he looked up. His eyes were cold and indifferent¡­ Holy shit! There was no need to act at all! He looked like he was looking at a pile of trash! On camera, Pei Huai was a fearsome and dangerous figure. As for the person who was originally going to play the role of Nicha Sonpashan, he finally knew why he had been replaced! Pei Huai was sitting opposite Si Jingchuan. Huang Huayu was so excited that he asked the camera crew to do a close up shot. In the camera, even Han Junlei could not tell if Pei Huai was acting or not. Because even his coughs were on point. When it came to acting as a CEO, many actors¡¯ first reaction was to have a poker face. But could they really play the role of a CEO with just a poker face? Obviously not. For example, Pei Huai was expressionless at this moment, but even the slight movement of his eyebrows exuded a sense of oppression. The chemistry between Si Jingchuan and Pei Huai, who were acting opposite each other, was also a surprise. Previously, Si Jingchuan had given off a rather gentle vibe. Han Junlei was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Pei Huai¡¯s aura. However, when facing Pei Huai, he instantly changed. When he met Pei Huai¡¯s eyes, the tension between the two big bosses was simply amazing. Su Ji had a few lines, and her performance was good as usual, but the light in her eyes was brighter than usual. Other than the class with Mr. Hao Gou, this was the first time she was acting in front of Pei Huai. When she spoke, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, revealing a hint of playfulness. Han Junlei thought it was perfect. In fact, he even had a new idea. Chapter 224 - 224 Master Pei is Jealous 224 Master Pei is Jealous After the final shoot, Han Junlei and Huang Huayu watched the replay a few times. Huang Huayu was a straightforward person. ¡°Director Han, your niece¡¯s acting seems to be a little awkward.¡± Han Junlei felt embarrassed, but it was true. When Zhou Xuefang was speaking to Pei Huai, she was supposed to be loud and assertive. However, she sounded like she was trying to please him. It felt like she was not Gu Shen¡¯s employee, but someone from Nicha¡¯s. On the other hand, Si Jingchuan and Su Ji did not have such problems at all. As an actor, it was really embarrassing to be so easily distracted. Han Junlei did not say anything, but he seemed to have made a decision in his heart. ¡°Director Han, do you think we should start over?¡± Huang Huayu asked. Han Junlei sighed. ¡°CEO Pei¡¯s time is precious. We can¡¯t waste his time because of her¡­.¡± Pei Huai completed his mission. Han Junlei approached Pei Huai very courteously. ¡°CEO Pei, all of us are having dinner tonight by the beach. If you¡¯re not busy, would you like to join us?¡± Huang Huayu was stunned. Were they supposed to have dinner tonight? However, since Director Han had said so, he must have his reasons. Besides, who didn¡¯t want to have a meal with CEO Pei? Hence, the staff members quickly agreed. ¡°CEO Pei, come join us!¡± ¡°Yeah. It would be a boost to our morale.¡± In the end, Si Jingchuan¡¯s persuasion was the most convincing. He raised his chin at Pei Huai and Su Ji and said pointedly, ¡°come on, CEO Pei. All of us will be there.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ji. ¡°Alright, send me the time and place.¡± Su Ji touched the tip of her nose, coughed, and looked away. ** Because of Pei Huai¡¯s appearance in the morning, the staff in the afternoon seemed to be on steroids and filming went unusually smoothly. At 7pm, everyone arrived at a big restaurant by the sea. A lot of tourists came here to eat seafood by the sea. There were many Chinese here, so the waiters could speak Chinese. In China, they couldn¡¯t eat out openly, but it was different in Country T. Therefore, the entire crew was especially excited for today¡¯s dinner. After they arrived, Pei Huai arrived shortly after. This was the first time the staff had the honor of eating at the same table as CEO Pei. They were so enthusiastic that they immediately surrounded Pei Huai. Han Junlei and Huang Huayu sat on the left and right of Pei Huai respectively. Pei Huai was not able to sit with Su Ji. Su Ji was sitting diagonally to his left. Beside her were Si Jingchuan and Ms. Feng. With much difficulty, Tang Yimo managed to get the seat directly opposite Pei Huai. However, from the moment she sat down, Pei Huai never looked in her direction. Even if his neck was cramped, he would not turn to her. Pei Huai still remembered Su Ji¡¯s words on the plane. It sounded like she was jealous. As a top-notch boyfriend, Pei Huai would not even spare Tang Yimo a glance. The waiter looked at the table full of handsome men and beautiful women and swallowed hard. His attitude was obviously much more enthusiastic. ¡°Can everyone eat spicy food?¡± When everyone looked at each other, two people answered the most readily. Pei Huai: ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ji: ¡°Yes.¡± Almost at the same time. In the next second, everyone¡¯s gazes shifted between the two of them again, but no one thought too much about it. There were only two possible answers to the question anyway. Yes or no. It must have been a coincidence that the two of them gave the same answer. Han Junlei had arranged for this dinner because he had something to discuss with Pei Huai. Previously, on camera, he had seen the way Pei Huai looked at Su Ji, which had given him inspiration. A love triangle like Gu Shen, Bai Yueguang, and Shen Qianqian needed a catalyst. Therefore, he wanted to add a scene where Nicha expressed his admiration for Bai Yueguang. He explained very politely, ¡°don¡¯t worry, CEO Pei. It won¡¯t be anything too exaggerated. You just need to express your admiration for Bai Yuuguang before she leaves Country T. The main thing is to capture Gu Shen¡¯s jealous gaze.¡± Pei Huai could express his admiration for Su Ji easily. He could express more than that! Pei Huai replied, ¡°if it doesn¡¯t take too long, that¡¯s fine.¡± Han Junlei really loved CEO Pei. This level of cooperation was rare. CEP Pei must also be a person who appreciated the art. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Pei. We have limited time anyway. We¡¯ll shoot whenever you¡¯re free in the next two days. It depends on your time.¡± Zhou Xuefang glanced at Su Ji and laughed coldly in her heart. How lucky. She could actually make CEO Pei say that he admired her. Meanwhile, the moment Tang Yimo sat down, she paid close attention to Pei Huai¡¯s every move. She realized that although CEO Pei said that he could eat spicy food, he had not touched the spicy dishes at all. She wondered if it was because the food here didn¡¯t suit his taste. Furthermore, CEO Pei refused to look at her. She had put on two hours of cure, innocent makeup for the dinner party tonight. She couldn¡¯t miss this rare opportunity to talk to CEO Pei. She looked at the small mirror to check her makeup. Then, she said in a sweet voice, ¡°CEO Pei, I¡¯m really sorry about the scandal last time¡­¡± Si Jingchuan nudged Su Ji and said, ¡°boss, someone is trying to seduce your boyfriend. ¡± Su Ji looked over. Pei Huai didn¡¯t give her any face at all. He slowly glanced at Han Junlei. ¡°Director Han, please control your actors.¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Han Junlei replied. He glared at Tang Yimo sternly. Tang Yimo wanted to use this to talk to Pei Huai, but she had not expected to be humiliated. Zhou Xuefang gave her a look of encouragement, and Tang Yimo mustered up her courage again. ¡°CEO Pei, I saw that your birthday is in December. Which day is it exactly? Will you tell us?¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t look at her. He looked directly at Huang Huayu and replied in a cold tone, ¡°no.¡± He wouldn¡¯t tell anyone his birthday. He only wanted Su Ji to spend his birthday with him. The others didn¡¯t need to know. Huang Huayu met CEO Pei¡¯s gaze and was inexplicably shocked. He frowned and chided Tang Yimo. ¡°Don¡¯t pry into the CEO¡¯s private affairs.¡± Tang Yimo looked wronged. Si Jingchuan then muttered to Su Ji, ¡°boss, look. Is CEO Pei¡¯s neck stiff? He¡¯s been moving left and right but not straight.¡± Su Ji raised her eyes and looked at Pei Huai. She could not help but smile when she saw that he had obviously blocked all signals from Tang Yimo and was not giving her any face. This person was really strange. Si Jingchuan was stunned when he saw her smile. The boss looked really good when she smiled! The place was crowded and lively, and they were talking loudly and noisily. Si Jingchuan could only whisper into her ear when he spoke to her. ¡°Boss, you said you¡¯re celebrating a man¡¯s birthday. Is he CEO Pei?¡± Su Ji nodded. It was already Tuesday. Once midnight passed, it would be Pei Huai¡¯s birthday. She leaned over to Si Jingchuan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving in a while. Help me distract him¡­¡± Opposite them, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze swept over the two of them whispering to each other and he frowned slightly. Chapter 225 - 225 The Birthday Present 225 The Birthday Present Later on, Su Ji found an excuse to leave first, and Si Jingchuan did his best to hold Pei Huai back. However, he soon realized that Pei Huai was not interested in eating or drinking. It was very difficult to talk to him, and there was an awkward silence. After Su Ji¡¯s departure, Pei Huai seemed to have really turned into Nicha Songpashan. He could tell that Su Ji asked si Jingchuan to hold him back. Therefore, although he didn¡¯t show any interest in Si Jingchuan¡¯s conversation, he didn¡¯t leave early. He was unhappy, but he would give his girlfriend some space. Just like that, CEO Pei was very approachable in the eyes of the staff. They also thought that he empathized with the employees. He stayed with them until 11 p.m. before returning to the hotel. When they returned to the hotel, the staff knew that he was the one staying in Room 606. Someone teased Ms. Feng, ¡°now, do you still dare to complain that someone is staying in Room 606?¡± Ms. Feng nervously glared at the man and lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. When did I complain? Are you trying to get me killed?¡± Pei Huai wasn¡¯t interested. He nodded slightly and glanced at Su Ji¡¯s tightly shut door before swiping his card to return to his room. He thought that Su Ji had already gone to bed, but when he came out of the shower, he heard the sound of a card being swiped in the room next door. He raised his wrist to look at the time. 23:42. Where did she go so late at night? Pei Huai frowned. He tied his bathrobe and walked to the door. He opened the door and wanted to ask where she went. However, he almost crashed into a figure. Su Ji happened to be carrying something into his room. Fortunately, the two of them were agile, so they didn¡¯t bump into each other. Pei Huai lowered his eyes and saw that she was holding a small paper plate in her hand. There was a flat pastry on it, and two candles were on top of it. Birthday cake? He took a closer look. No, it was a banana prata, folded into a square. Su Ji smiled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get a cake, this looks almost the same. Is that okay?¡± The soundproofing here was not good, and there was a lot of noise in the corridor. Pei Huai pulled her into his room and closed the door with his other hand, locking it from the inside. ¡°Did you leave early to buy a pancake?¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Call it a birthday cake. ¡± Pei Huai took the paper tray and his eyes softened. ¡°I like this birthday cake very much.¡± Su Ji checked how people celebrated their birthdays in the modern era and pulled Pei Huai to sit at the table. Pei Huai was still wearing a bathrobe. The water droplets on the side of his neck flowed down his collarbone and into the cotton bathrobe. The cake was placed between the two of them. Pei Huai took out his phone and took several pictures of this very special birthday cake. Those from the Pei Corporation would never have thought that one day, their CEO would also take photos of food before eating. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that there were more than twenty photos of that cake. It was taken with and without the lights on, with and without the candles, and with different lighting and angles. Everything was perfect, except for the two numbered candles on the cake. ¡°30¡± It was very heart-wrenching. Later, his phone ran out of battery and he shut it down. Su Ji wanted to sing him a birthday song, but Pei Huai told her to wait. Then, he took out a recording pen from the drawer. ¡°Go on, sing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was lucky it was his birthday. After singing the birthday song, Pei Huai closed his eyes and made a wish. It was Su Ji¡¯s first time celebrating someone¡¯s birthday in the modern era. She was also very excited as she sat opposite him and hosted the event. Pei Huai¡¯s face and eyes were like a perfect piece of art. When he opened his eyes, Su Ji asked curiously, ¡°what wish did you make? ¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I wish that we¡­¡± We? Su Ji had a feeling that he¡¯s going to say something mushy, so she covered his mouth. ¡°I almost forgot. You can¡¯t say it aloud, otherwise it won¡¯t come true.¡± Pei Huai chuckled and kissed her finger before letting it go. ¡°What should we do next?¡± He never cared about birthdays. However, at the moment, he was very interested in celebrating his birthday. Su Ji thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s time to blow out the candles and cut the cake.¡± Neither of them looked at the time, but the moment Pei Huai blew out the candle, the clock on his mobile phone showed 00:00. Without a knife, Su Ji pulled out the candle and tore the cake in half. He gave the bigger half to Pei Huai. This birthday was already very unforgettable, but as he was with Su Ji, Pei Huai wanted more. Pei Huai asked, ¡°do you have a gift for me?¡± Su Ji thought that the birthday cake was a gift, but Pei Huai¡¯s words clearly meant otherwise. She didn¡¯t want to disappoint him on his birthday. The corner of Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°yes¡­¡± However, Pei Huai¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Really? What is it?¡± Seeing his anticipation, Su Ji could no longer say ¡°my love for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in my room. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Then, she unlocked the door and ran back to her room. She closed the door and looked around the room. What could she give Pei Huai as a gift? She glanced at the disposable slippers, bed sheets, toothbrush, and towel. Pei Huai probably had all of these things in his room. She opened her suitcase, revealing her clothes, shoes, and anti-mosquito spray. However, when she looked to the side, she saw a scroll stuffed at the side of the suitcase. It was Pei Huai¡¯s portrait! That¡¯s it! She had to bear the pain and part with it! She picked up the painting and went next door. This time, she didn¡¯t enter but stood at the door. The painting was placed in Pei Huai¡¯s hands, and she said with a slightly guilty tone, ¡°this is your birthday present.¡± For some reason, Pei Huai felt a profound and strange feeling the moment he touched the painting. He suppressed that feeling and looked at Su Ji lovingly. ¡°Did you paint it?¡± ¡°I¡­got someone to draw it!¡± She turned around and returned to her room. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a nice place tomorrow night!¡± Pei Huai chuckled. Back in the room, he sat back on the bed. He looked at the scroll in his hand. There was a birthday cake, a birthday present, and a mysterious plan for tomorrow. This was the best birthday Pei Huai had ever celebrated. That feeling was getting stronger by the day. He had been looking for Su Ji for a long time. It must have begun in the great Shang dynasty. But who was he then? And who was Su Ji? As Pei Huai thought of this, his gaze fell on the birthday present. He opened the painting and his pupils dilated. In the painting, he was dressed in an ancient costume. Chapter 226 - 226 Blessing the Couple 226 Blessing the Couple Pei Huai¡¯s strange dreams had always been from a first-person perspective. He had never seen what he looked like in his dreams. However, when he saw this painting, he was almost certain that this was how he looked in his dreams. It felt very real. The moment he saw the painting, his heart ached. His phone lit up. He received a few birthday messages. More than half of them came from his business partners. And some from his family. Among all the well wishes, he saw the one that Su Ji had just sent. [ ¡°Do you like the present?¡± ] [ ¡°I like it very much.¡± ] Then, he took two pictures of the painting and posted it on his Wechat moments for the first time since he registered for an account. [ ¡°A birthday present from my girlfriend.¡± ] In an instant, everyone in his contact list exploded. In just a few minutes, there were 99+ likes and comments. [ Pei Qingshen: ¡°Aiya, Su Ji is so cute. Even her gift is so cute.¡± ] [ Pei Xi: ¡°That¡¯s smy sister-in-law! Pei Huai finally posted for the first time!¡± ] [ Bill: ¡°Happy birthday!¡± ] [ Pei Song: ¡°People change when they are in love.¡± ] There were also other CEOs reacting to the post. [ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this really CEO Pei?¡± ] [ ¡°You have a girlfriend? Is it the one named Su Ji?¡± ] [ ¡°From the gifts, it can be seen that Ms. Su Ji is very affectionate.¡± ] [ ¡°The 30-carat diamond is in the process of being polished. We are waiting for good news.¡± ] A few other people wished him ¡°a happy marriage¡±. At this moment, there was only one person who was staring at Pei Huai¡¯s post with six black dots above his head. That was Bian Tong! He was the one who drew them at the Calligraphy Association the other day! Did Ms. Su give his painting to Pei Huai as a birthday gift? Should he tell him? Of course not! ** That night, Huang Huayu released an announcement on the official website of The Billion Stars. There would be a mysterious guest in the next episode. It immediately set off a heated discussion among the fans. Some guessed that it was a new star while some guessed that it was a veteran actor or actress who had retired. However, no one expected it to be CEO Pei. After all, whenever they thought of him, their minds would be filled with the image of him sitting solemnly in the meeting room and issuing decisions. It was hard to associate him with a guest actor in a series. It would definitely be a peak of the viewership ratings for this episode! Pei Huai had a two-hour video conference with the company¡¯s top management in the morning. A table full of senior executives in black suits was looking at the big screen with a serious expression. Everyone kept their mouths still and gossiped in private. ¡°I heard that the boss posted late last night.¡± ¡°I really want to see it. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have anyone who¡¯s friends with him on WeChat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t either. I heard it from someone else. I heard that Ms. Su celebrated his birthday with him.¡± No wonder he is in such a good mood today. I forgot to bring the meeting materials. He didn¡¯t even scold me just now and even told me not to do it again. While the meeting was in progress, Pei Huai¡¯s cell phone rang. He glanced at it and picked it up. ¡°Could it be Ms. Su?¡± ¡°From his expression, it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± ¡°What a pity. I really want to see what the boss looks like when he answers Ms. Su¡¯s phone call.¡± The call was from Han Junlei, who was asking if Pei Huai had time to shoot a scene in the morning. Their filming location was very close to the airport, which was close to Pei Huai. However, he wanted to make sure he could make it. Pei Huai glanced at the time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± The higher-ups looked at each other. Just as they were feeling puzzled, they heard the CEO say, ¡°send me the lines first. I¡¯ll read them on the way.¡± There were lines? What was the boss doing? Han Junlei responded and sent the message over very quickly. Soon, a second call came. This time, when Pei Huai picked up the phone, he only said ¡°hello¡± in a low and soft voice. The executives¡¯ hearts instantly clenched! ¡°There¡¯s no mistake! It¡¯s definitely Ms. Su this time!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he could have such a gentle voice?¡± ¡°I also want to fall in love, what should I do?¡± It was Pei Huai¡¯s birthday today, so Su Ji was very affectionate. She was probably asking him when he would be coming to the set and if he wanted to have lunch with her. From the moment Pei Huai picked up the phone to the end of the call, his voice was lowered by several decibels. After hanging up the phone, Pei Huai faced the camera and instantly regained his composure. ** At the airport, Bai Yueguang dragged her luggage and was about to leave when Nicha Sonpashan appeared, accompanied by a group of his men. More than 20 men in black stood in two rows. They all lowered their heads and nodded. Nicha Sonpashan was a dangerous person, but the fact that he was attracted to Bai Yueguang¡¯s unique aura was very much in line with his character. In this segment, Pei Huai¡¯s performance once again amazed the staff. It was neither excessive nor perfunctory, and the amount of affection was just right. The camera panned to Si Jingchuan. ¡°Cut!¡± Han Junlei apologized to Pei Huai first, then ran to Si Jingchuan and yelled at him, ¡°what¡¯s with that expression? You should be jealous! But you looked like you¡¯re giving your blessings to a pair of newlyweds! If I didn¡¯t say cut, you would be so touched that you would cry!¡± The crowd burst into laughter. Pei Huai said in a low voice, ¡°thank you for your blessings.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of his eyes twitched. He had been so engrossed in watching that he had forgotten that he was still in the frame. He scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± The people around them started to discuss. ¡°Why do I feel like they look good together?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! I have the same feeling. Are we too deep into the character?¡± There was an endless discussion around them. Not far away, Tang Yimo¡¯s nails were almost digging into her palms. Chapter 227 - 227 An Unforgettable Experience 227 An Unforgettable Experience But obviously, she didn¡¯t know that she was the extra leg. Ms. Feng also joined in the discussion. Tang Yimo¡¯s chest heaved up and down for a moment. She felt that she should protect CEO Pei¡¯s reputation. ¡°Ms. Feng, aren¡¯t you afraid that he might hear you?¡± ¡°He used his time to help us, but you guys insulted him by saying that he and Su Ji are a good match.¡± Everyone fell silent for a moment. Ms. Feng said, ¡°we are not serious. Yimo, you must not tell him.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we definitely won¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± The few of them scratched their heads. Although it was wrong to talk about CEO Pei behind his back¡­ However, it wouldn¡¯t be an insult to say that he and Su Ji were a good match, right? Why did Yimo sound so serious? Han Junlei was ready for the second shoot. Tang Yimo walked to the side with a sullen expression. Last night at the dinner party, she had failed repeatedly, and today, she had to listen to this. CEO Pei had been cold to her long enough. It was time for a change. If she were to be with CEO Pei, that would be the cutest difference in height! She thought they were compatible! Zhou Xuefang walked to her side and looked at Pei Huai and Su Ji. ¡°Yimo, why don¡¯t you hurry up? I¡¯m afraid that your Su Ji will be the one who gets him first.¡± That was exactly what Tang Yimo was thinking. She was most afraid of this! It wasn¡¯t because Su Ji was beautiful, but because she was lucky to be staying in Room 605. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have anything against Su Ji, but between the two of you, I would definitely hope that CEO Pei chooses you.¡± Zhou Xuefang was cold and arrogant since she entered the industry. she had no friends and no one to support her. She used to be close to Meng Na. However, they had a falling out after they jumped ship. It should be a good thing that her uncle was directing The Billions Stars, but Su Ji had ruined it. Now, her uncle was completely impartial, and she could not get any favors from him. Recently, she had been spending a lot of time and effort on Tang Yimo. If Tang Yimo really became successful, she might be able to get her to Blue Whale. She felt that it was disgusting to use a man to get to the top, and she would never do it. So, she wanted to make use of her good friend to do it. Just like how she had used Meng Na. However, she had only said those words to provoke Tang Yimo. She didn¡¯t think that CEO Pei would like Su Ji. ¡°Thanks, but I can¡¯t control his mind,¡± Tang Yimo said. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Men like women who take the initiative. Who knows, whoever takes the first step will become his woman.¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s doe eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re asking me to¡­¡± She bit her lip shyly. She was young and looked innocent and cute. Others thought that she was very innocent and didn¡¯t know anything, but in fact, she had had a few boyfriends before and knew about this. She knew what kind of girls older men liked. However, she had never taken the initiative to offer herself. Every time, she would be seem hesitant. Zhou Xuefang glanced at her. ¡°If you can conquer the CEO, you will never have to be bullied by Su Ji again. He is not only the CEO of Blue Whale, but also the CEO of the Pei Corporation.¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s heart wavered. Meanwhile, the second scene went especially smoothly. Si Jingchuan¡¯s jealous expression this time was on point. In the end, Pei Huai even looked at him provocatively, increasing the tension in the atmosphere. There was a round of applause, and words of gratitude. Zhou Xuefang saw that everyone was walking towards them, so she changed the topic. ¡°Yimo, don¡¯t misunderstand what I just said. I just feel that it would be a pity if such a good opportunity was taken away by Su Ji.¡± As she said this, she seemed to be talking to herself, ¡°today is Wednesday, right? Time really flies, we¡¯re going back to China tomorrow¡­¡± Tang Yimo¡¯s heart itched uncomfortably and she couldn¡¯t sit still. At the thought of taking the initiative to give herself to CEO Pei, her face turned bright red. At that moment, Huang Huayu came over and pointed at Tang Yimo and the others, ¡°you guys don¡¯t have any scenes in the afternoon. Go back and rest. You have to get up early tomorrow to shoot on the last day.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Tang Yimo replied. Didn¡¯t that mean she had the whole afternoon to prepare? It was as if even the heavens were hinting to her that this risky move was worth it! ** With Han Junlei¡¯s high efficiency, they only had a few outdoor scenes left in the afternoon. The lighting in the evening was not great, so Han Junlei asked everyone to go back and rest. He wanted to to give a few more words of advice to the leads, but he could not find Su Ji. ¡°Have you seen Su Ji? She was here just a moment ago, she left so quickly?¡± Zhou Xuefang had been busy reading her script and had no time to care about Su Ji¡¯s whereabouts. I¡¯m sorry, uncle. I didn¡¯t see her.¡± Si Jingchuan looked distracted. ¡°Ah, she wasn¡¯t feeling well. She waited until the shoot was over and quickly returned to the hotel.¡± Han Junlei was a little upset with Su Ji before that, but his attitude changed when he heard that. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me earlier? She acted so naturally just now. I didn¡¯t realize at all.¡± Si Jingchuan said, ¡°that¡¯s just how she is. She never delays anyone¡¯s work because of her. She¡¯s very dedicated.¡± Zhou Xuefang rolled her eyes. However, Han Junlei kept nodding his head in approval. However, Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t feel relaxed. Instead, a drop of cold sweat silently trickled down his forehead. He had just seen CEO Pei drive over to pick up his boss. He wasn¡¯t sweating because of that. Instead, it was because she seemed to be bringing CEO Pei to watch the ¡°special performance¡± tonight. ** After Pei Huai picked up Su Ji, the two of them had a meal outside. She asked Si Jingchuan to send her the address of the theater and the website to buy the tickets. It was written in the country¡¯s national language and the description was very detailed, but Su Ji could not understand it. However, she could still find the button to buy two tickets. The tickets were not easy to get, and the business was particularly good. This made Su Ji even more curious about that place. Pei Huai touched the corner of his mouth with a tissue and smiled. ¡°Where are you taking me to later?¡± Su Ji kept her phone. ¡°A theater.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. Su Ji said, ¡°although the theater is nothing special, I heard that the performance tonight is very exciting. Let¡¯s go and watch it together.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so nice to me?¡± Su Ji lifted her chin. ¡°You came to Country T just to your birthday. Of course, I have to leave you with an unforgettable experience.¡± Chapter 228 - 228 It’s Indeed Unforgettable! 228 It¡¯s Indeed Unforgettable! At 7:30 pm, the sky was almost dark. Pei Huai followed the route Su Ji had given him and drove to Guman, the capital of Country T. The nightlife was very rich. Both sides of the spacious road were full of cars. Men and women in sexy and gorgeous clothes came in groups, all coming to the nearby theaters and bars. Su Ji carefully followed the GPS to the theater. Pei Huai drove patiently to the location according to her instruction. After the two of them made a few turns in the area, Pei Huai realized that Su Ji could not tell left from right. He smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. With his sense of direction, he found the theater that Su Ji was talking about in the fourth round. The theater was deep in the alley. It was large and looked like a castle. Although it was hidden very well, it had the most number of people/ And most of them were couples. It seemed to be a show very suitable for couples. Su Ji thought that she should reward Si Jingchuan afterwards. The place seemed nice. The person checking tickets at the door was a muscular woman wearing a bright red spaghetti strap skirt. She was also wearing a fluffy golden wig. The first thing Su Ji noticed was her strong calf muscles and thick leg hair. As she looked up, she saw that there was a circle of stubble around the beautiful woman¡¯s fiery red lips. She spoke in her native tongue and smiled brightly, signaling each customer to show their tickets. ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji quietly searched for her ticket information on her phone. This was the first time she felt suspicious of the place. She then confirmed that she had come to the right place. Pei Huai did not care where Su Ji had brought him. As long as it was Su Ji¡¯s idea, he would like it no matter where it was or what performance it was. Besides, he had a rough idea of what kind of performance would be held in the theater in Country T. Pei Huai looked at Su Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t you like beautiful women like them?¡± Su Ji looked at the ticket inspector¡¯s blue eyeshadow and glistening red lips. Her reply was very serious. ¡°It¡¯s not the same kind of beauty I have in mind.¡± However, the ticket inspector was particularly surprised to see Su Ji. She recognized that they were Chinese and spoke in her not-so-fluent Chinese, ¡°so beautiful, you must be a boy!¡± She was talking to Su Ji. She looked at her as if she was a friend. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous! How did you make it so perfect? Miss, can you tell me which hospital it is?¡± When Su Ji smiled, her eyes were like silk, but when she wasn¡¯t smiling, she looked cool/ Afterall, the beautiful women here were all¡­ The ticket inspector couldn¡¯t be blamed for the misunderstanding. Su Ji began to feel suspicious for the second time. She thought that the ticket inspector couldn¡¯t really speak Chinese, so there was no point trying to explain. She nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell you next time!¡± In order to not let the customers behind her wait for too long, she quickly scanned the QR code for the ticket. After checking the tickets, the beautiful ticket inspector shifted her gaze to Pei Huai and licked the corners of her mouth greedily. She pinched her fingers and gently tapped on Su Ji¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± Goosebumps rose all over Su Ji¡¯s body. She forced a smile and said, ¡°yes!¡± With that, she pulled Pei Huai into the venue. Their seats were in the middle, which were the best seats. Everyone else slowly entered. There were many Chinese tourists there, so Su Ji put on her mask again. Pei Huai looked at the men in pantyhose who were wearing flashy dresses, heavy makeup, and high heels and were getting ready on stage. It was indeed an unforgettable experience. Su Ji seemed to have seen through his thoughts. The corner of her mouth twitched as she explained, ¡°it¡¯s not bad to experience the local entertainment, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, both of them thought that this was the most unique thing about Country T. However,they didn¡¯t know that since Si Jingchuan had recommended this place because it was not an ordinary performance! When it was time for the performance, the seats were already full. The security guards closed the gate, and the lights in the venue dimmed. The audience spoke excitedly, their eyes shining. The staff members gave the audience in the front row water guns. Su Ji also received one. She was confused. Pei Huai looked at the water gun in his hand and was the first to feel that something was wrong. The emcee spoke in Country T¡¯s language enthusiastically. After a brief introduction, romantic music started to play. The men in pantyhose danced on the stage, and it looked good at the moment. But a few minutes later, the music suddenly changed. The macho men tore open their costumes and revealed their real costumes for the night. This was Guman¡¯s most famous adult theater! The girl sitting in the first row covered her face shyly. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ew!¡± ¡°They are coming! Hurry up and shoot them with water guns!¡± Pei Huai immediately covered Su Ji¡¯s eyes. Su Ji was frozen. It would be great if the water gun in her hand could be replaced with a real one. Pei Huai choked. ¡°Who told you about this place?¡± It sounded like he was lecturing his daughter. Su Ji pushed his hand away and called Si Jingchuan. The phone rang twice before it was hung up! ¡°How dare he hang up on me?¡± Her smile was getting more and more terrifying. She called again, but Si Jingchuan turned off his phone this time. Si Jingchuan, who had obviously known that she was going to interrogate him, was hiding in his room and shivering. He touched his wildly beating heart. This was the heart that the boss had cured, so he couldn¡¯t ruin it! ** Meanwhile, Tang Yimo had taken a shower and was only wrapped in a white towel. Her hair was tied up into a bun. Her shoulders were smooth and tender. She sprayed half a bottle of fruit-scented perfume on her body. After making all the preparations, she looked into the mirror and took out the room card that she had spent a lot of effort to get in the afternoon. She heard that CEO Pei did not like women, but it did not matter. She was not an ordinary woman. If she lay naked on his bed, she did not believe that he would not be seduced. She still remembered the first time she had met CEO Pei. He asked her in a friendly tone, ¡°if you¡¯re not in a hurry, can I go first?¡± She understood it too well. This was a way to strike up a conversation. Otherwise, why would he care about buying milk tea a few minutes earlier? CEO Pei was interested in her. If she succeeded tonight, her future would be bright. If not¡­ Tang Yimo smiled. That wouldn¡¯t happen! Chapter 229 - 229 I’ll Propose to Her! 229 I¡¯ll Propose to Her! At around 10 pm, Pei Huai drove Su Ji back to the hotel. Su Ji¡¯s face was pale, and she didn¡¯t even take off her mask. She came all the way to Guman, but only stayed for 3 minutes! She recalled Xu Mingzhi¡¯s warning before they set off. Shee was probably referring to this kind of performance. However, today was Pei Huai¡¯s birthday and she planned to give him an unforgettable experience¡­ After parking the car, Pei Huai leaned over and helped Su Yi unbuckle her seat belt. He smirked as he looked at her tightly-knitted brows. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I guess Si Jingchuan sent you the address because you forced him to.¡± Su Ji was not angry about this. She pursed her lips and finally said, ¡°your birthday is almost over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get to see the adult performance just now.¡± Su Ji was confused. He really wanted to see it? ¡°There¡¯s still time before midnight.¡± Pei Huai took off her mask. ¡°You perform for me.¡± Su Ji pushed him away. He didn¡¯t move at all. If he was in the great Shang, he would be a military official. ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten the birthday present I want.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Will you give it to me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was done for, she had been bewitched by his beauty! ** In the elevator, Pei Huai was still trying his best to restrain himself. After they got out of the elevator on the sixth floor, he held Su Ji¡¯s hand and walked down the corridor. If someone saw this, it would be obvious that there was something going on between them. However, the corridor was quiet. He swiped his card and entered the room. Pei Huai pressed her against the door and kissed her. The room smelled of something fruity. But no one noticed this at this time. He grabbed Su Ji¡¯s wrist and pressed it above her head. After seeing the portrait of himself in the ancient costume, Pei Huai lost control of his desire to take Su Ji. Meanwhile, Su Ji let him do whatever he wanted. At this moment, she had already forgotten about Madam Xu Mingzhi¡¯s warning. In any case, it was still uncertain who would be at a disadvantage at the moment. In the dark room, Pei Huai and Su Ji fell on the bed¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± However, at this moment, a sharp cry rang out from under the blanket. If not for Pei Huai and Su Ji¡¯s boldness they would have run away. Pei Huai instinctively pulled Su Ji back into his arms. ¡°Click.¡± He turned on the lights. Tang Yimo covered her smooth, white, and tender body with the blanket and looked at the two people in front of her in horror. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was in CEO Pei¡¯s room for a few hours. In the beginning, she lay on his bed and imagined what was going to happen. Her heart was beating so fast that it was about to burst out of her chest. However, he didn¡¯t come back to the room for a long time, so Tang Yimo fell asleep. When Su Ji fell on her through the blanket, she had almost peed her pants. Pei Huai¡¯s expression was extremely dark. For someone who was obsessed with cleanliness, there were no words to describe the disgust he felt when he saw such a dirty thing appear on his bed. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Tang Yimo, he and Su Ji would have¡­ Maybe he could go one step further. Su Ji turned around and locked the door. Tang Yimo looked up and met Pei Huai¡¯s eyes. Her heart skipped a beat. The blood in her body instantly froze. At this moment, Pei Huai was looking at her as if he was looking at a dead person. Tang Yimo bit her lip in embarrassment. Her naked body had become a great humiliation at this moment. How could it end up like this? Why did CEO Pei come in with Su Ji? However, she quickly realized that Su Ji was definitely trying to seduce CEO Pei tonight! She did not expect Su Ji to beat her to it! Su Ji leaned against the door, looking at her expressionlessly with her arms crossed. Pei Huai took out his phone. Tang Yimo wanted to snatch the phone away. However, the blanket almost fell off when she moved. She quickly covered herself and pleaded coquettishly, ¡°CEO Pei, please don¡¯t tell Director Han! I didn¡¯t expect Su Ji also¡­¡± Pei Huai dialed the number indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not Director Han.¡± Tang Yimo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding today. Since you and Su Ji are going to¡­I¡¯ll leave now¡­ ¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, Pei Huai spoke into the phone, ¡°is this the police station?¡± Pei Huai was calling the police. Tang Yimo¡¯s face turned pale. She shook her head in a panic, and her tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, CEO Pei. I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t call the police! If you call the police, my acting career will be over!¡± Pei Huai explained the location in a few words. There was no mercy at all. The officers promised to come over as soon as possible. Pei Huai looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re in a very serious situation right now. You sneaked into the CEO¡¯s room, so I suspect that you¡¯re trying to steal our confidential information.¡± ¡°???¡± They were on the sixth floor, so jumping out of the window was impossible. Su Ji was standing at the door. She stared at Su Ji, and her gaze gradually became fierce. If Su Ji had not been one step ahead of her, she did not believe that he would do that! At the thought of this, Tang Yimo¡¯s face twisted in hatred and her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She had thought of something. ¡°CEO Pei! If you don¡¯t want to do this, then don¡¯t blame me for telling everyone about you and Su Ji!¡± A person like CEO Pei would be very concerned about his reputation. He could sleep with Su Ji, but he definitely did not want anyone to know! It¡¯s his fault to be so ruthless. Tang Yimo thought she was smart. However, the next second. ¡°That would be great.¡± Pei Huai smiled. Tang Yimo was dumbfounded. ¡°If you tell everyone today, I¡¯ll propose to her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Su Ji made a sound of disapproval. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Yimo looked as if she had seen a ferocious ghost. Propose? To Su Ji? What kind of joke was this? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will find out about your relationship with Su Ji?¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Ji, his eyes filled with love. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to announce it, but my girlfriend doesn¡¯t want to for the time being, so I didn¡¯t.¡± But if Tang Yimo insisted on it, he wouldn¡¯t mind. Girlfriend.. The three words were like a slap to Tang Yimo¡¯s face. ¡°By the way,¡± Pei Huai suddenly remembered something. ¡°I was buying milk tea for my girlfriend last time.¡± Chapter 230 - 230 Can I Borrow Your Bed? 230 Can I Borrow Your Bed? Pei Huai ignored Tang Yimo¡¯s exaggerated and ugly expression. He walked to the door and squeezed Su Ji¡¯s hand. His voice was gentle. ¡°The police will be here soon. Go back to your room first. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ji stood up a second later. Before she left, she leaned close to his ear and, just like how he usually did to her, she hooked her arm around the back of his neck and whispered, ¡°happy birthday.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s heart rippled. !! Tang Yimo could not believe that Pei Huai could be so gentle to Su Ji when he was so cold to her just a second ago. A strong sour feeling surged up her throat, almost corroding her internal organs. After Su Ji left, Tang Yimo still wanted to fight for herself. She cried and said, ¡°CEO Pei, don¡¯t be deceived by Su Ji. She¡¯s two-timing you!¡± Pei Huai glanced at her coldly. Tang Yimo said, ¡°other than being with you, she was with Manager Ren at the same time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± He asked. ¡°The entire crew said so! ¡± Tang Yimo said. Pei Huai replied, ¡°thank you for telling me that my girlfriend was criticized by the crew. I¡¯ll help her deal with it later. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Tang Yimo was once again at a loss for words. Then, she saw Pei Huai call Ren Guanghua. The man¡¯s expression was stern. Although he didn¡¯t say anything harsh, Ren Guanghua was so scared that he fell off the bed. He quickly swore, ¡°boss, please believe me. I really don¡¯t know. No one said it in front of me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll personally clarify this with the crew tomorrow!¡± After Su Ji returned to her room, she took a shower and came out of the bathroom about half an hour later. She heard the sound of the elevator outside the door, followed by the sound of footsteps. It was the sound of people from other rooms opening their doors and going out to check on the situation. In fact, many people had already woken up when Tang Yimo shouted just now. They just didn¡¯t dare to come out. After the police arrived, the lights in the rooms were all turned on. Even Han Junlei and Huang Huayu, who lived on the other floors, were alarmed. When they arrived at Pei Huai¡¯s room, they were all shocked by the situation. The police station had sent a few officers who could speak Chinese. Tang Yimo did not have time to put on her clothes. She covered her body with the blanket and did not dare to look up. What happened was clear at a glance. Those who did not understand the situation understood everything as Pei Huai explained the case to the police. Everyone looked at Tang Yimo with disgust. No matter how pitiful she looked, no one sympathized with her. Ms. Feng said, ¡°Yimo, how could you do such a thing?¡± Han Junlei felt that it was too embarrassing to have someone like this in his production team. He could not face CEO Pei. Huang Huayu stood by the side and kept apologizing to CEO Pei. Even Zhou Xuefang squinted her eyes in disgust when she saw Tang Yimo¡¯s expression. What a failure! She had wasted so much time on her! Tang Yimo looked at her as if she was her savior. Just as she was about to ask her to put in a few good words for her, Zhou Xuefang spoke up first. ¡°Yimo, I¡¯ve told you before. CEO Pei is not someone you should mess with! Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Tang Yimo was stunned. She was lying! She clearly didn¡¯t say that! Tang YImo said, ¡°but you said¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me anymore! We are no longer friends!¡± After saying that, Zhou Xuefang turned around and left, not giving her a chance to explain herself. At this moment, Tang Yimo finally realized how stupid she had been! Pei Huai gave Bian Tong a call and let him handle the remaining. At first, Bian Tong thought that he found out about the painting, and only dared to pick it up after it rang a few times. After hearing that it was about a case, he finally relaxed. The Pei family had their own legal department and would not use him for purely business matters. The cases he handled were basically all related to Su Ji. He smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been using me a lot recently.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve become more useful.¡± After they were done with the statement, the police took Tang Yimo and a few other hotel staff away. Now that Tang Yimo was in trouble, her scenes would definitely be cut. Even Huang Huayu was convinced ¡°The Billions Stars¡± was really a show where good things came with setbacks. First, Su Qianrou¡¯s role was replaced. Then, Song Heng was replaced. Now, Tang Yimo, who had just made a name for herself in the last episode, had to be replaced again! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Pei. It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t manage the crew well. We¡¯ll find a way to get someone to replace her as soon as possible. It won¡¯t affect the scheduled broadcast of the fourth episode.¡± However, Pei Huai was obviously not satisfied with his plan. If the reshoot was done by someone else, Su Ji would have to work harder as well. ¡°There¡¯s no need to re-shoot,¡± Pei Huai said. Han Junlei was surprised. ¡°No? But we can¡¯t use an actress with a bad reputation¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°get the tech team to change her face with AI.¡± Even Huang Huayu looked over. ¡°CEO Pei, that¡¯s possible, but to make it flawless, it will be expensive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Ren Guanghua will reimburse you for the expenses.¡± Huang Huayu and Han Junlei looked at each other and took a deep breath. This would help them solve a big problem! Then, they thought of another thing. In order not to affect the viewership ratings of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±, they hoped to keep the news of Tang Yimo¡¯s arrest until after the fourth episode was aired. Of course, Pei Huai didn¡¯t want to affect the film that Su Ji had worked so hard for. ¡°Sure, you guys handle it.¡± He was busy all the way until one in the morning. Everyone was talking about it when they returned to their rooms. They did not expect Tang Yimo to do such a thing when she looked so innocent and cute! You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! At two in the morning, Pei Huai knocked on Su Ji¡¯s door. Su Ji was wearing her pajamas, and her hair was a little messy. The soundproofing here was not good, and he was afraid that it would affect Su Ji¡¯s sleep after a busy night. But now, it was clear that he didn¡¯t. He smiled. ¡°Can I borrow your bed?¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°What about yours? Tang Yimo hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dirty. I don¡¯t want to sleep in it.¡± ¡°Ask them to change the bedsheets.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough, I¡¯m now allergic to the bed.¡± After a few seconds of staring at him, Su Ji had no choice but to let him share her bed. She yawned. ¡°I¡¯ll say this first. It¡¯s too late now. I¡¯m so tired that I don¡¯t want to move at all¡­¡± Pei Huai chuckled. Did she think that he would still be interested after what happened? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just like the other day, we¡¯ll just sleep.¡± Su Ji lay on the bed and fell asleep within a few minutes. Pei Huai borrowed her bathroom to take a shower. When he came out, she was already breathing evenly. Pei Huai lifted the blanket. He said that he was not interested, but when he lay down beside her, he couldn¡¯t help but bite her cheek lightly. Then, he lay down beside her. He closed his eyes, and the ancient costume painting appeared in front of him again. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes moved uneasily. After that, he hugged Su Ji and slowly calmed down. He thought that he would be fine. However, he had another dream that night. This time, he dreamed that Su Ji was covered in blood! Chapter 231 - 231 The Secrets of the Previous Life 231 The Secrets of the Previous Life The bracelet on Su Ji¡¯s wrist glowed in the dark. In his sleep, Pei Huai furrowed his brows. Why did he have such a dream after celebrating a nice birthday with Su Ji? The dream this time was very short, with only a few blurry and flashing images. He could not even see the person¡¯s face clearly, but his intuition told him that it was Su Ji. She was covered in injuries and was almost torn to pieces. The pain was so intense that Pei Huai quickly woke up from his dream. !! Beside him, Su Ji was also awoken by him, but she was not completely awake. ¡°You seemed to be talking to me in the language of the great Shang just now.¡± Pei Huai stared at her and watched as she lay down beside him. The blood vessels in his eyes slowly disappeared. ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Ji turned to him. ¡°Were you dreaming?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was tense. He did not tell her about his dream. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for waking you up.¡± Who was he? Who was Su Ji? There was a question that was related to them. If the question was answered, so were all the other questions. The question was, how did he lose Su Ji in the past? How did Su Ji die? In fact, the dream had already given him a hint. In the dream, the pain he felt when he put her in the coffin was a sign to him that Su Ji¡¯s death was not natural. However, looking at Su Ji, who¡¯s alive and well, he really couldn¡¯t imagine what she had gone through. Su Ji sobered up a little and said with a half-smile, ¡°I think I like sleeping alone better.¡± His heart ached for her, but she was still smiling. As if nothing mattered. Pei Huai brushed away the loose hair on her forehead and kissed her. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll realize that sleeping with someone is much better.¡± ** The next day, everyone in the crew received a text message from Ren Guanghua. His words were sharp when he clarified he and Su Ji¡¯s relationship. Finally, he gave a warning. The next time he heard someone spread such nonsense, he would not stand by! In the morning, the crew had breakfast together, and everyone was silent for a long time as they looked at the text message in the group. Now, they believed that Su Ji had nothing to do with Manager Ren, but¡­ To have Manager Ren clarify this and be so emotional about it¡­ They felt that something strange was going on with Su Ji. Si Jingchuan did not go out to watch the commotion yesterday. He was having breakfast with Su Ji at the same table. ¡°What did Tang Yimo do yesterday? I heard that she went to CEO Pei¡¯s room¡­¡± However, when his eyes met Su Ji¡¯s, the corner of his mouth twitched. He suddenly remembered what he¡¯d done yesterday. He was not in the mood to gossip anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. I already said that place is not good, but you didn¡¯t listen¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at him and ignored him. Seeing that his boss wasn¡¯t angry anymore, Si Jingchuan started to smile cheekily at her. At this moment, they heard the conversation from the next table. ¡°Where did CEO Pei sleep last night?¡± ¡°In his room?¡± ¡°But I heard that CEO Pei is a clean freak. It¡¯s impossible for him to sleep in the bed that Tang Yimo slept in.¡± ¡°It should have been disinfected¡­¡± Upon hearing that, Si Jingchuan moved a stool and sat down beside Su Ji mysteriously. ¡°Boss, did CEO Pei spend the night in your room last night?¡± He lived below Su Ji¡¯s room, and he could hear the footsteps. She was not alone. ¡°Boss, did you and CEO Pei¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Su Ji picked up a peanut and threw it into his throat with precision. Si Jingchuan choked. He almost died at the age of 25. Tang Yimo¡¯s incident was very frustrating. It happened so suddenly that Han Junlei could not find a new actress, so he changed the script and wiped out her scenes. Maizi was Zhou Xuefang¡¯s character¡¯s best friend in the company. Now that she had lost her part, Zhou Xuefang had fewer lines as well. During the break, Zhou Xuefang went to Han Junlei. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I make up for the parts that I¡¯ve missed out on?¡± In fact, Han Junlei had already thought about this. He glanced at her and said in a serious tone, ¡°you should focus on acting. The arrangement of the scenes is up to the director and scriptwriter. It¡¯s not your business. Go back and prepare for the next scene.¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression turned cold. Everyone filmed until 1 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. All the scenes to be shot in this country were finally completed. Han Junlei and Huang Huayu stood in front of the monitor for a long time. The surrounding staff members did not even dare to breathe. After more than ten minutes, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s done! We killed it!¡± ¡°There are still a few hours left. You can go around and pack your luggage. We¡¯ll meet at the airport on time!¡± The crew erupted in cheers! Pei Huai¡¯s car was already waiting outside, and Su Ji got into his car the moment she left the set. In order to catch up with the shooting progress, the crew didn¡¯t even have lunch. Pei Huai brought her to a local restaurant. Su Ji felt that she could eat an entire menu. Pei Huai had really ordered almost the entire everything on the menu for her. While they were eating, Su Ji asked him, ¡°what dream did you have last night? The last time I went to your house to deliver medicine, you also called my name when you woke up from your dream.¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°I just dreamed of some things from the past¡­¡± ¡°From the past? It hasn¡¯t been that long since we met.¡± ¡°It felt like a lifetime ago.¡± Su Ji did not use up the two big suitcases that Xu Mingzhi had prepared for her. Therefore, she didn¡¯t need much time to pack. She planned to have a leisurely meal here. She remembered that she had to board the plane in the afternoon and should tell her mom in advance. ¡°I¡¯m calling my mom,¡± she said to Pei Huai and took out her phone. After two rings, Xu Mingzhi answered the call. She tried her best to control it, but the more she did that, the more itchy her throat got. ¡°Baby¡­cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°I just caught a little cold. Don¡¯t worry, will you be back soon?¡± Even though she said that, Su Ji still looked visibly nervous when she heard her cough. She rarely had such an expression on her face. This was because in her previous life, two weeks before Xu Mingzhi¡¯s death, she was also coughing. They all thought it was just a common cold. Later, they found out that when they traveled to a village, Xu Mingzhi was infected with a rare disease. At that time, Su Ji¡¯s medical skills were not that great, and there were no facilities. The disease developed very quickly. By the time Su Ji developed a drug to control it, Xu Mingzhi could no longer be cured. The damage to her lungs was irreversible. Su Ji had cured the entire village, but she had not been able to cure her mother. She had promised her mother that she would enter the palace to be a ¡°civil servant¡±. Only then did Xu Mingzhi close her eyes in relief. When she heard Xu Mingzhi coughing today, she felt as if she had returned to the past. Moreover, she was still in Country T and would only be able to return after a few hours. All of this made her extremely frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past,¡± a low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the air. Su Ji suddenly raised her eyes and was a little stunned. Pei Huai turned his head to look at her. His eyes were dark, as if he could see through everything. She stopped and put down her hand. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Pei Huai smiled and touched the top of her head to comfort her. ¡°I said she only has a cold and will be fine.¡± Chapter 232 - 232 Conquering the Mother-in-law 232 Conquering the Mother-in-law The journey back seemed to be particularly long. She turned off her phone as soon as she boarded the plane. In the first class cabin, Su Ji was still reading the script, her heart unable to calm down. When Pei Huai was talking to her, she would have a short moment of clarity. However, when they stopped talking, she couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts run wild. Pei Huai didn¡¯t say much, not wanting her to feel even more agitated. After three to four hours, they returned to A City. This trip to Country T was over. The crew members were happy but also tired. Han Junlei and the others had to rush back to the studio to edit the film. Su Ji bade farewell to the crew, and Pei Huai helped her with her luggage. He drove the car that Shen Mu brought to pick him up and sent Su Ji home. Shen Mu was placed on the curb at the exit of the airport. £¨??-??£© It was very late when Su Ji arrived home. Before she got out of the car, Pei Huai put her coat on. The temperature difference between Country T and A City was huge, and it was snowing again in A City two days ago. When Su Ji entered the room, Xu Mingzhi was still in the study reviewing the contract. An ice pack was placed on her head, and she was wearing a suit and high heels. Her expression was serious when she read the contract. She did not realize that Su Ji had returned. She coughed from time to time, and one could tell that her throat was inflamed. Wei Wei hurriedly went forward. ¡°Ms. Su, only you can persuade the boss. She doesn¡¯t listen to anything I say and insists on looking at the documents. She¡¯ll need at least three to four hours to go through them.¡± Su Yi was silent for a moment and didn¡¯t answer her. She pushed the door open and entered the study. ¡°Madam Xu Mingzhi, stop reading.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, ¡± Xu Mingzhi said hoarsely, ¡°just five minutes¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, a tall and thin figure walked in. She was dressed in simple casual clothes and looked like a supermodel. She had a hat on her head and a black mask on her face. The document in her hand was taken away. Su Ji made a mark on the page and put it aside. Only then did Xu Mingzhi realize that her daughter was back. ¡°Baby, you must be tired. I¡¯ll get Aunt Wu to make some soup, and I¡¯ll get her to bring it to you¡­¡± Su Ji pulled her by the hand and led her to her room. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I don¡¯t want soup.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sleepy?¡± Xu Mingzhi was being led away by her. She held back her cough and said, ¡°then go take a shower and go to bed. Don¡¯t worry about me. It¡¯s just a common cold. I went to the hospital today¡­¡± ¡°You need to rest even if it¡¯s just a common cold. Su Ji made her lie on the bed and sat by the bed to take her pulse. I¡¯ll go to bed after I¡¯m done with you. If you want me to sleep early, then be obedient and cooperate with me.¡± Xu Mingzhi had nothing else to say. ¡°Alright.¡± Wei Wei quietly closed the door for the two. Sure enough, if she wanted to persuade the boss, she had to ask Ms. Su for help! Su Ji examined her carefully without saying anything. Xu Mingzhi looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times. After about half an hour, she was relieved to make sure that Xu Mingzhi really had the common cold. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go to work for the next three days. I¡¯ll make some medicine for you.¡± Xu Mingzhi was a boss to everyone except her daughter. ¡°Baby, if I don¡¯t go to work¡­¡± ¡°You can have a video conference.¡± Su Ji looked at her directly, her eyes dark and cold. Su Ji was familiar with this strategy. Pei Huai had been doing this for the past few days. Xu Mingzhi smiled and touched her face. It was true that she had not properly rested for many years. She smiled and looked at Su Ji. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Only then did Su Ji smile. ¡°Good!¡± There was nothing to do on Friday and Saturday, and the meeting at Blue Whale was not important. Su Ji stayed at home to look after Xu Mingzhi. Tang Yimo hadn¡¯t posted on TikTok for three days, and many fans had left her comments. [ ¡°Speaking from experience, when a celebrity goes missing for several days in a row, they have big news!¡± ] [ ¡°I think she might be in love!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the official announcement is coming in a few days?¡± ] [ ¡°Could it be CEO Pei?¡± ] On Saturday night, the fourth episode of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± was aired. In the meeting room, a group of executives in black suits sat on both sides, as Pei Huai appeared on the screen The post-production team edited the scene such that Pei Huai¡¯s face was gradually revealed. First, they saw the spotless leather shoes and a pair of long and slender legs. Further up was a black shirt. Then, there was a gun holster by the belt. His shirt perfectly outlined the tight muscles around his shoulders. It matched Nicha Sonpashan¡¯s character perfectly. Broad shoulders, strong waist. What a domineering sight! The moment Pei Huai appeared on screen, the netizens went crazy. The fans madly hit their keyboards, but the chat was frozen. It took a full five minutes for the system to be restored. In an instant, the comments flooded the screen. [ ¡°It takes a CEO to play a CEO!!!¡± ] [ ¡°From now on, I have a prototype for a CEO character!¡± ] [ ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s wedding is canceled. CEO Pei, let¡¯s get together!¡± ] [ ¡°Si Jingchuan was also an amazon CEO!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ve been a fan of Si Jingchuan for five years! But this time¡­¡± ] Su Ji and Xu Mingzhi watched the episode together. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s ¡°holiday¡± was not over yet. In the living room, Su Ji had a lychee in her mouth as she stared at Pei Huai¡¯s magnified face on the screen. Xu Mingzhi brought the coffee to her mouth, but she forgot to drink it. The mother and daughter were silent for a while. It was Aunt Wu who broke the silence. When she saw Pei Huai, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°wow, Mr. Pei is so photogenic. I think he¡¯s even more handsome than the male lead!¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°I guess¡­he¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Ji bit through the lychee, and its juice filled her mouth with sweetness. ¡°Jingchuan has been pushed away from the limelight in this episode.¡± Indeed, the moment Pei Huai appeared, Si Jingchuan¡¯s face dimmed. Especially the scene at the airport. Nicha Sonpashan expressed his admiration to Bai Yueguang, but was rejected. The chat was crying miserably! It was as if they had missed a good opportunity! [ ¡°Nicha is really upset!!!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei¡¯s acting is so good! I almost thought that he really liked Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m begging Bai Yueguang to stay there! Shoot a new drama with Nicha Sonpashan!!¡± ] [ ¡°Yes! Bai Yueguang should be with Nicha, so she doesn¡¯t have to fight with Qian Qian!¡± ] [ ¡°How much does it cost to get CEO Pei to act?¡± ] After finishing the episode, Xu Mingzhi was also flustered. If she were to go back to 20 years ago, she would definitely kick Su Cunyi aside and wander around the world with Nicha Sonpashan! She had an impulse to give them her blessings! But¡­ She took a sip of the medicine. ¡°Baby, Pei Huai¡¯s condition¡­¡± Su Ji shrugged. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s cured a long time ago. He was fine before I went to Country T.¡± ¡°Really? I guess he¡¯s still young and recovers fast.¡± Xu Mingzhi was relieved. Wait a minute! Xu Mingzhi instantly narrowed her eyes again. ¡°How did you know he was cured?¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression froze. ¡°He told me himself.¡± Xu Mingzhi turned to her. ¡°So, when you went to Country T, he went with you and was fine?¡± Su Ji took a deep breath and clarified, ¡°he didn¡¯t sleep with me! He didn¡¯t use my bathroom! We definitely didn¡¯t go to the special performance you mentioned!¡± Chapter 233 - 233 The Cause of Her Daughter’s Death 233 The Cause of Her Daughter¡¯s Death Xu Mingzhi massaged her temples. Her illness had suddenly worsened! ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji said everything without saying anything! It wasn¡¯t until the fourth episode was over that some of Tang Yimo¡¯s fans finally realized.. They went to the official account of The Billion Stars. [ ¡°Why is Maizi played by a different person now??¡± ] [ ¡°What does this mean? Give us an explanation!¡± ] [ ¡°I suspect that she¡¯s dating CEO Pei, and he doesn¡¯t want her to appear on screen anymore!¡± ] [ ¡°I give you full marks for your ability to make up stories!¡± ] [ ¡°Did you hear what you¡¯re saying? CEO Pei doesn¡¯t want Yimo to be on camera, but he himself was a guest star?¡± ] [ ¡°Then where did she go? In any case, we will definitely not agree to this!¡± ] The intense argument came to an abrupt end because of an announcement on the official website. [ ¡°Female star Tang Yimo was arrested for sneaking into a man¡¯s room late at night during filming.¡± ¡°The details of the incident had been handed over to the T Country¡¯s police department for investigation.¡± ¡°In view of her misdeeds, The Billion Stars has decided to terminate her contract.¡± AI technology is used to change her appearance in the previous episodes of The Billion Starts.¡± ] At the same time, Country T also released the news. Everyone went quiet in the comments section. If a female star sneaked into a man¡¯s room late at night, then the man must be either another celebrity or an investor. But it was rare for this to end in an arrest. Who had such great self-control? After half an hour, a topic was trending. #Tang Yimo¡¯s downdall# #Tang Yimo was blatantly rejected# #Who¡¯s the mysterious person who rejected Tang Yimo?# There was also an intense discussion in the comments section. [ ¡°Ever since The Billion Stars is aired, it has been trending every week!¡± ] [ ¡°What a pity. Yimo¡¯s acting is so good!¡± ] [ ¡°What¡¯s the point of being a good actress if she doesn¡¯t cherish herself.¡± ] [ ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who dares to speak up for her. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being canceled?¡± ] [ ¡°Does anyone want to guess who that person with such strong self-control is?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s either Jingchuan or CEO Pei!¡± ] [ ¡°The post-production team was able to implement the AI technology in such a short time. This must involve the crew. CEO Pei was a guest star, so it¡¯s definitely one of them!¡± ] [ ¡°There were rumors about Tang Yimo and CEO Pei not long ago. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s CEO Pei!¡± ] [ ¡°Agreed! What a cold man!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s a pity that CEO Pei doesn¡¯t like women! He¡¯s so sexy!¡± ] It was already Sunday morning when Su Ji scrolled to the last comment. She was making medicinal soup for Xu Mingzhi in the kitchen. She paused for two seconds at this comment. He doesn¡¯t like women? She recalled the scene before Tang Yimo appeared that night. She wanted to angrily reply to that comment, ¡°he¡¯s pretending!¡± But she thought it was too much work to create another account for that and put her phone away. She poured the soup into a bowl. A few minutes later, she knocked on Xu Mingzhi¡¯s door. Xu Mingzhi was talking on the phone. She turned around and smiled. Then, she gestured for Su Ji to wait for a minute. It was Wei Wei who called to report about work. While Su Ji was busy filing, the Xu Group finalized the endorsement deal with Bill. It was estimated that work would start in another one or two weeks. After two days of Su Ji¡¯s care, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s body recovered very quickly. Her cold was completely gone and her throat felt much better. She was clearly speaking louder than before. Su Ji placed the bowl of medicine on her desk and hooked a chair over with her long legs. She sat down and waited for her mother to finish the call. Her beautiful fingers were tapping on the table. She was very patient. Once 60 seconds were up, Xu Mingzhi hung up the phone. Wei Wei was caught off guard! Xu Mingzhi sat opposite her daughter and drank the medicine without asking. Then, she stretched out her wrist and placed it on the table, letting her daughter take her pulse. After a few minutes, Su Ji said, ¡°you¡¯re much better. Wear thicker clothes when you go out tomorrow.¡± Xu Mingzhi flashed a beautiful smile. ¡°Whatever you say, baby.¡± She knew what her daughter was worried about. When they were in the great Shang, she was also just coughing before she passed. She was usually strong and healthy, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously. However, in just a few days, it turned into a very serious illness. In the last few days, she put on heavy makeup every day, trying to make sure that she looked the same as before. She didn¡¯t want to scare her daughter. But now that she thought about it, she was just lying to herself. A serious illness couldn¡¯t be covered up by makeup. After experiencing this, both of them were traumatized. Xu Mingzhi hugged her daughter. ¡°Relax. That¡¯s all in the past. It won¡¯t happen again. Science is so advanced now, and your medical skills are so good. I will definitely live to be a hundred years old.¡± After hugging her for a while, Su Ji pulled away. ¡°I know.¡± Yet, she couldn¡¯t help herself. Xu Mingzhi looked at her with a bitter expression. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, after I passed¡­¡± She wondered how her life was after she passed. After she came here, she had read many history books and visited many historians. However, the great Shang was too long ago, so she could not find the answer. A strange look flashed across Su Ji¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. She said, ¡°my medical skills are so good. Of course, I died peacefully from old age.¡± Xu Mingzhi could tell that she was hiding something, so she didn¡¯t ask further. She looked at her firmly and said, ¡°baby, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again.¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curved into a smile. No one could hurt them anymore. Looking at the phone in her hand, Xu Mingzhi suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the endorsement deal with the Pei Corporation? We already made progress with Bill.¡± Su Ji wrote down a few herbs on a piece of paper. She was planning to change the prescription for her mother the day after tomorrow. ¡°The meeting hasn¡¯t started yet, but it should be soon,¡± she replied casually. ¡°But you need to know how to drive to endorse a car, but¡­ ¡± As soon as ahe said this, Su Ji¡¯s hand, which was holding the pen, froze. Drive? Too many things had happened recently, and she had indeed forgotten about this. The original owner had a driver¡¯s license, but she didn¡¯t know how to drive. Xu Mingzhi knew how to drive, and she was the kind of person who drove very fast. ¡°Is it easy to learn?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°Not really, it took me an entire day!¡± She wasn¡¯t showing off. To them, something that took one whole day to learn must be difficult. Su Ji learned how to surf in a few minutes. Su Ji nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll prepare for it then.¡± Chapter 234 - 234 The Key Person has Arrived 234 The Key Person has Arrived When she returned to her room, Su Ji was thinking about learning how to drive. It wasn¡¯t difficult to find a place to learn how to drive, but she had to learn in secret. Recently, she kept feeling like something was not right. She finally realized it. There were more people paying attention to her now, and it was different from when she first came. Just a while ago, Tong Le had dug out the audio of the original owner¡¯s singing and compared it with her current singing. In the future, she should also pay more attention to her actions. If someone found out that she had transmigrated into this body, how could she still retrieve her treasures? The original had a driver¡¯s license, which proved that she could drive, but she couldn¡¯t. Who should she ask to teach her? Her mother had just recovered, and Su Ji was trying to recall who she had seen driving. Someone she liked and wouldn¡¯t ask for anything in return. Then, she remembered that every time Pei Huai came¡­ Oh right, there¡¯s a person who often drove¡­was on good terms with her! Then, she called Shen Mu! Shen Mu did not expect himself to be the chosen one. It was a rare day off, so he picked up the phone and said politely, ¡°Ms. Su, I¡¯m so happy to receive your call! His mouth was so sweet that Su Ji found him more and more likeable. It¡¯s just like back in the palace¡­ Su Ji spoke into the phone, ¡°do you know how to drive?¡± Shen Mu was inexplicably nervous. ¡°W-which car?¡± ¡°The kind of car that could accelerate, for example¡­¡± Shen Mu sucked in a cold breath. Then, Su Ji quickly followed, ¡°a sedan.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Of course I do. Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°I want you to teach me how to drive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a driver¡¯s license? We even saw your driver¡¯s license when we signed the contract with you¡­¡± I paid for it,¡± Su Ji¡¯s words were shocking. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how to drive. Please teach me, I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Shen Mu broke out in a cold sweat. If anyone were to teach her, it had to be the boss. He quickly refused, ¡°no, no, no. It¡¯s not about the money. How can I take your money¡­¡± But before he could finish¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t want money?¡± Su Ji paused for a moment. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Thanks!¡± Shen Mu froze. Why was it settled? He didn¡¯t even agree! ¡°Are you free today? I learn things quickly, so I shouldn¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± Shen Mu was bad at lying. He really had time today. At this point, he might as well finish teaching her before the CEO found out. It just so happened that the CEO had something to do at home. If he were to teach Ms. Su, he wouldn¡¯t know! This way, he would not offend any of them! How clever! ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pick you up in a while. There¡¯s a golf course in the suburbs. It¡¯s very spacious and has wide lanes. It¡¯s good for beginners to practice.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of him, so she hung up the phone and went to the garden to pick a bunch of herbs. They were tied into a bundle with silk ribbons, which looked pretty. He¡¯ll definitely have baby skin after drinking this for one month! Meanwhile, Commander Wang, the Pei¡¯s family¡¯s neighbor, had returned. Pei Huai and the others had gone home to have a meal with Pei Qingshen and Commander Wang. They heard that Commander Qang¡¯s dog just had a litter of 13 puppies. He had been Pei Qingshen¡¯s good friend for decades. He was strong, dignified, and had a lot of power. Usually, he would deal with projects that were worth billions of yuan. Pei Huai took advantage of this trip home to check on Bill. Pei Xi leaned over mysteriously. ¡°Where¡¯s the birthday present that Su Ji gave you? Why don¡¯t you let us see it?¡± ¡°No.¡± He had already locked it in the safe. After dinner, Pei Huai went to Commander Wang¡¯s house. For some unknown reason, Commander Wang liked Pei Huai the most among the children of the Pei family. As soon as he entered Commander Wang¡¯s house, he heard a friendly bark. ¡°Woof woof! Woof woof!¡± He looked behind him and saw a bunch of puppies who were just a few months old. There were exactly 13 of them. Yellow and fluffy. When they ran,they bounced and rolled on the ground, revealing their white and soft bellies. ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that it was true. Commander Wang gestured to the servants to take the puppies away. He gave Peu Huai a meaningful look. ¡°Every time I come back, your grandfather talks to me about you. He worries about you the most. ¡± After a two-second pause, he went straight to the point, ¡°are you still single?¡± Pei Huai looked at him and smiled. ¡°Not anymore.¡± ¡°No?¡± Commander Wang did not expect this answer at all. Even his grandson was still single! No wonder Pei Huai had agreed so readily when he asked him to come to his house. In the past, Pei Huai would not be so cooperative. Commander Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Bring her over to meet me soon!¡± He watched Pei Huai grow up. On the first day of kindergarten when he was three years old, he had made four little girls cry because he ignored them and had a cold face. He went to elementary school at the age of six, and his desk was filled with love letters every day. Half of them were girls from junior high. One of the girls asked him to help open a bottle, but he turned around and left! He was even worse in high school. Pei Huai had his own business since he was a junior in high school. No matter what he did, it didn¡¯t take long for him to succeed. He was terrifying. This kind of girl-repellant actually had a girlfriend? Commander Wang was simply too curious about who this girl was. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely bring her to you one day.¡± Commander Wang nodded and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. Since you¡¯re free, do you want to hang with me? Commander Wang had a hobby that everyone who knew him knew. Pei Huai wasn¡¯t very interested, but after checking his phone, he noticed that his girlfriend seemed to be quite busy today. After thinking about it, he nodded. Commander Wang was overjoyed. He had done it with many people, but no one had better skills than Pei Huai. Now that Pei Huai had agreed, his hands were itching. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get the driver to prepare the car and take us to the biggest golf course in the suburbs!¡± Chapter 235 - 235 A Racer in the Making? 235 A Racer in the Making? The golf course in the suburbs was the largest in A City. There was no fence around it, so they could see the road outside. At that moment, Pei Huai and Commander Wang arrived at the court and were at the front desk. Commander Wang had his own golf club. However, Pei Huai didn¡¯t have one and rented one. Playing golf was not his hobby. He just wanted to hang out with the old man. However, he put in a lot of time and effort cultivating lychees, wine-making, and practicing his medical skills. Commander Wang was wearing a polo shirt under his coat and a golf hat. He was fully equipped. ¡°18 holes?¡± Pei Huai smiled emotionlessly. ¡°Sure.¡± Meanwhile, Su Ji was already in the driver¡¯s seat. It was Shen Mu¡¯s car. It was a small car, which was just right for newbies who are learning how to drive. It wasn¡¯t like the CEO¡¯s car, which was very big. Generally speaking, everyone would be nervous during their first test drive. But Su Ji was not an ordinary person. She looked cool. Just like that, they tried driving for a while. Shen Mu thought that although she bought her driver¡¯s license, she should know the basics. He had no idea that it was her first time holding the steering wheel. Su Ji was at ease and she learned fast. In fact, she had already memorized one-third of the traffic rules on the way here. In comparison, Shen Mu was much more nervous. In the passenger seat, he sat upright and still, looking forward with full concentration. He had insurance on his car, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the car getting hit. He was afraid of the lady in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Step on the clutch, brake, release the brake, release the clutch, and step on the gas. Very good!¡± Shen Mu looked at Su Ji in surprise. ¡°Ms. Su, you¡¯re quick to react.¡± Su Ji smiled. However, the delightful teaching progress soon came to a halt. At the first turn. ¡°Alright, Ms. Su. Turn half a circle to the left¡­left, not right!!¡± Shen Mu held the steering wheel and helped her change direction. Just as Shen Mu thought Su Ji was a budding racer, he quickly realized her shortcomings! ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, is someone here learning how to drive?¡± Commander Wang adjusted his hat and held the cue stick in his hand. He laughed heartily as he looked at the car not far away, which was making a loud screeching sound when it turned a corner. Pei Huai glanced at it casually. ¡°It seems like the person can¡¯t tell left from right.¡± When he said that, he thought of Su Ji and smiled. With that, he held the club with both hands and swung it sideways. The force of his hip transferred to his arms, and he made a beautiful high swing. Commander Wang immediately put his hand between his eyebrows and stared closely at the ball. It drew a long parabola in the air and then fell into the small hole in the distance. A hole in one! ¡°¡­¡± This kid had no mercy at all! Commander Wang laughed awkwardly. On the surface, he didn¡¯t seem to care, but he had tightened his grip on the club. As he was too nervous, he missed the first shot! He quickly turned to look at Pei Huai and saw that he was looking at his phone. He heaved a sigh of relief. However, the next second, Pei Huai said lightly, ¡°I saw that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This one doesn¡¯t count. You can try again.¡± Commander Wang was happy. Pei Huai pressed a few buttons on his phone and received a work document. After a brief glance, he called Shen Mu. Although he was on vacation, he still had to be on standby as the CEO¡¯s personal assistant. However, this time, the phone rang three or four times before it was picked up, and Shen Mu sounded nervous. ¡°Boss¡­I¡¯m out at the moment. I might need half an hour before I can go back, is that okay? Ah! Right! Su¡­¡± Shen Mu only said one word before he stopped himself. Pei Huai frowned and looked at the phone. ¡°Su¡±? Pei Huai was very sensitive to this word. Other than ¡°Su Ji¡± and ¡°Ms. Su¡± he couldn¡¯t think of any other words that go with ¡°Su¡±. At the same time, the car not far away happened to be turning towards them. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, boss, I¡¯ll contact you in a while¡­no! It¡¯s the left this time!!!¡± In his right ear, he heard the same sound coming from the window of the car that was turning the corner. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. He looked at the car that was going in circles. Pei Huai spoke into the phone. ¡°Stop the car.¡± ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡± Pei Huai stared at the car. Now that he knew that Su Ji was in it, his expression instantly darkened. He was afraid that Su Ji would be in danger, so he said in a cold tone, ¡°I said, stop the car!¡± There was no reply on the phone. Instead, there was the sound of a car braking. Ten minutes later, in the VIP lounge of the golf course. In the middle of winter, Su Ji¡¯s coat was not buttoned up. Pei Huai helped her button them up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡± Su Ji was silent for half a minute before coming up with a lame excuse. ¡°I was afraid you would be busy.¡± Actually, she just didn¡¯t want Pei Huai to know that she didn¡¯t know how to drive. Then she¡¯d have to kill one more person! Pei Huai bent down and faced her, ¡°I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± He was a person who could remain calm in the face of danger, but if Su Ji was in danger, he would not be able to remain calm for even a second. ¡°In the future, only I will teach you something like this.¡± ¡°?¡± Why? Pei Huai enunciated each word clearly. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to drive like this. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Su Ji¡¯s rebellious eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°fine.¡± Shen Mu¡¯s back was facing them, and he was facing the wall to reflect on his mistakes. He stood very straight, and his hands were trembling in his pants. How could there be such a coincidence? This was the first time he was meeting Ms. Su behind the boss¡¯ back! And the boss bumped into them. Commander Wang watched from the side for a while. He didn¡¯t expect Pei Huai to be so domineering when it came to love! But what surprised him even more was how much he cared about his girlfriend. It was far beyond his imagination. He sat down happily. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to see Pei Huai¡¯s girlfriend today!¡± Pei Huai pulled out two chairs and asked Su Ji to sit beside him. Pei Huai introduced him to Su Ji. Su Ji looked at Commander Wang. She was about to greet him, but the moment she saw Commander Wang¡¯s face, her throat tightened. Chapter 236 - 236 How About We Go Get Our Marriage Certificate? 236 How About We Go Get Our Marriage Certificate? In the 76th year of the Shang Dynasty, the emperor passed away. Concubine Su was in power. There were only a few people she could trust in the imperial court. Other than the low-profile and mysterious Prince Huai, General Wang Yun was definitely an ally. When the army invaded the border, the dynasty was besieged on all sides. The main army attacked the north, Prince Huai conquered the south, Wang He attacked the west, and Su Ji led the army to the east. After holding on for more than half a year, Su Ji received the grievous news of Wang Yun¡¯s death on the battlefield. Wang Yun had spent his entire life in the army and sacrificed himself for the great Shang. Su Ji was heartbroken and ordered a burial. Su Ji stared at Commander Wang with emotions. That sense of familiarity arose spontaneously. Commander Wang really looked like the great general Wang Yun! Pei Huai caught the unusual look in Su Ji¡¯s eyes. Su Ji¡¯s throat was dry. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°hello, Grandpa Wang.¡± When Commander Wang looked at her, he also felt as if they knew each other. He thought that there was no girl who was worthy of Pei Huai. However, when he saw Su Ji¡­ There was still room for improvement for Pei Huai! Commander Wang seemed a little emotional. ¡°Pei Huai, you said your girlfriend¡¯s name is Su¡­? ¡± ¡°Su Ji.¡± ¡°Su Ji¡­Su Ji¡­¡± Commander Wang thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard this name. Perhaps it was fate. Commander Wang, who held a high position, stood up involuntarily and shook hands with Su Ji. ¡°I watched Pei Huai grow up. If he dares to bully you in the future, just tell me!¡± Su Ji shook his hand solemnly. ¡°Sure.¡± She was more and more certain. Her current and previous lives were linked. After a long while, Pei Huai suddenly smiled. ¡°May I ask what your family did in the past?¡± Commander Wang sat down, smiling kindly. ¡°I heard that they were in the army. I am the third generation. Are you studying about this?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking.¡± After they had lunch outside, Commander Wang said he was tired and wanted to go home first. However, Pei Huai knew that this was to give him some time alone with Su Ji. Shen Mu took the herbs that Su Ji gave him and went back to work. Pei Huai used this time to teach Su Ji how to drive. Su Ji realized that Pei Huai¡¯s instructions were clear and he had the same kind of thinking as her. It was easy to remember. Pei Huai¡¯s hand held the steering wheel for her to prevent any danger. The veins on the back of his hand were protruding, and his watch was faintly glowing. ¡°It¡¯s just a commercial endorsement. You don¡¯t need to be very good at driving. You just need to know the basics.¡± However, Su Ji still took it seriously. ¡°It¡¯s better if I learn how to drive. It might be useful for filming in the future. I can also drive out by myself.¡± Pei Huai did not find it strange that she did not know how to drive. However, when he heard her say that she wanted to drive by herself, he thought that it was very dangerous. However, he did not want her to think that he was being too controlling, so he had no choice but to say, ¡°in that case, you must learn how to distinguish right from left.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Back then, she and Xu Mingzhi had drifted on the sea for ten days because she couldn¡¯t tell right from left! Pei Huai looked at her. ¡°Do you want to solve this problem?¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°There¡¯s a way?¡± ¡°We can try.¡± Then, he leaned against her left ear. And took a bite Her earlobe was soft and tender. Su Ji¡¯s body froze, and she pushed him away. The bite didn¡¯t hurt, but the feeling was¡­ It was tingly. In just a few seconds, a crescent-shaped bite mark appeared on her left earlobe. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I bit your left ear.¡± The ear was sensitive to touch, and it was easy to use this to remember. Su Ji looked at her ear with teeth marks in the rearview mirror and resisted the urge to hit him. For the next few laps, she really did not make a mistake. Every time he said left, the feeling on her left ear would come to mind, and by the same logic, she also remembered which was right. Pei Huai drove them back. He looked straight ahead and held the steering wheel with one hand. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Su Ji had been watching him drive as if she was learning. Pei Huai silently placed his other hand on the steering wheel. For the rest of the journey, he paid attention to his actions to prevent Su Ji from learning dangerous habits. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been reading a novel recently.¡± ¡°What novel?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s slender fingers slowly tapped on the keyboard twice. ¡°It¡¯s about reincarnation.¡± Su Ji turned to look at him. After a while, she said slowly, ¡°then, do you believe that this is possible?¡± The car was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I do.¡± Su Ji looked at him. Their eyes met for a few seconds. Just as Pei Huai thought that Su Ji was going to say something to him, Su Ji suddenly narrowed her eyes. ¡°How childish. You¡¯re already so old, yet you still believe in such things.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He paused before he chuckled. Forget it. The car stopped some distance away from the gate. This was to prevent Xu Mingzhi from knowing that he lived next door. Su Ji pulled the handle of the car but it did not open. Pei Huai had not unlocked it. Su Ji looked at him. The smile on Huai Huai¡¯s lips was gentle and refined. ¡°I had the most unforgettable birthday this year.¡± In the past two days, he was still thinking about what happened in Country T. This included her embarrassed expression after watching the performance at the theater. Su Ji¡¯s left ear was tingling again. She bit her inner lip and said, ¡°as long as you are happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll celebrate your birthday with you next year, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it..¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also make it unforgettable for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do something meaningful.¡± ¡°How about we go get our marriage certificate?¡± Su Ji was confused. What? This was not the first time he had made such a joke. He had said the same thing when Tang Yimo was in his room. Su Ji swallowed. Could it be that modern couples love to make such jokes? If she immediately retorted, wouldn¡¯t she seem out of tune with this era? Pei Huai admired her dazed expression for a while, held her neck, pressed her against his shoulder, and held her in his arms. ¡°Su Ji, I won¡¯t let you go this time!¡± Chapter 237 - 237 A New Actor on Set! 237 A New Actor on Set! In the afternoon, the production team posted two messages in the group chat. One was the script for the fifth episode, which could be downloaded from their email. The other was that there would be new actors joining the crew next week. Although he was a new actor, this character was already mentioned in the first episode by the stepmother played by Yu Ling. This person was Bai Yueguang¡¯s stepbrother, the 18-year-old punk. In the middle of the night, he had snuck into Bai Yueguang¡¯s room, and reached under the blanket. He was then beaten up by Bai Yueguang and sent to the hospital. Next week, there would be a plot about her stepbrother, Bai Ye When the Bai family fell into ruins, Bai Yueguang took up the responsibility of paying off the family¡¯s debts. In the beginning, her stepmother and stepbrother avoided her like a plague. But later, when they saw that she was doing better and better in the company, they began to get jealous. By chance, Bai Ye saw Bai Yueguang and the company¡¯s CEO, Gu Shen, coming out of the company. Gu Shen had an inexplicable feeling in his heart because of Nicha Songpashan, so he chatted with Bai Yueguang for a while where few people passed by. Bai Ye happened to see them. He thought that his beautiful sister was doing so well because she had found a rich man. In the fifth episode, there would be a few scenes of Bai Ye and Bai Yueguang interacting. It would be extremely intense! There were even bed scenes! A fight scene in bed. Su Ji was silent for a few seconds when she read the summary. It was written by Huang Huayu. As for who the new actor playing Bai Ye was, they would only know when he arrived at the set tomorrow. Su Ji was reading her script in the living room. The TV was on, but Su Ji didn¡¯t care. She looked at the script for a while and suddenly got a little distracted. She recalled the strange things Pei Huai had said in the car. He mentioned them getting married a few times. She felt like he was testing her. Was he serious? Su Ji sat cross-legged on the sofa, supporting her forehead with her hand. Aunt Wu was about to ask her if she wanted to have any desserts when she saw her distressed look. Her hair was now a mess. Aunt Wu thought for a while and left silently. Su Ji pinched her left ear. Well, it¡¯s not impossible¡­ After all, Pei Huai was indeed very rich! However, as she was thinking about it, the voice of the host on TV entered her ears. ¡°Our country will not tolerate transactional marriages and will take the appropriate action against those who are involved!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why couldn¡¯t modern people allow this? It¡¯s fine that a woman can only have one husband. But they were not even allowed to have a transactional marriage! ** When they arrived at the set on Monday, the actors realized that Zhou Xuefang was not there. As the female lead, Zhou Xuefang did not have any scenes for the whole day. Instead, Su Ji¡¯s schedule was packed. At this moment, Zhou Xuefang was throwing a tantrum at home. When she saw the script last night, she realized that her scenes had been cut out! They were replaced with more scenes related to Bai Yueguang. She called Han Junlei twice before he picked up. The answer she got was like a bucket of cold water being poured on her head. ¡°From what we observed over the past few weeks, the viewership ratings drop significantly every time there are more scenes of Shen Qianqian.¡± ¡°Although I said that I would be strict with you, I didn¡¯t deliberately reduce your scenes. The current result was decided by everyone in the meeting.¡± ¡°If the audience likes you again, we¡¯ll give you more scenes. But if it¡¯s still the same, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of changing the ending.¡± Zhou Xuefang could not accept this! Just the week before, the way Gu Shen looked at Shen Qianqian affectionately was well-received, and many fans were drooling over this couple. ¡°How could this be!!!¡± Without Zhou Xuefang, it was peaceful on set. Because Bai Yueguang¡¯s stepmother would appear in the scene, Yu Ling was also there. Yu Ling liked Su Ji and came to her the moment she arrived. When the first episode was being filmed, she had not been able to find the right mindset to be a stepmother. At that time, Su Ji had pointed out Ning Lihua to her and asked her to act like her. After the first episode was aired, the netizens were impressed. In the past few weeks, she had even taken on a few small gigs! Su Ji realized that Yu Ling had come with Hao Gou today. She had never seen Hao Gou being so considerate to anyone in Kyokushin. Before this, she only knew that Hao Gou and Yu Ling were friends because they started together as extras. But they seemed closer than just friends. Yu Ling looked fierce and had the standard face of a stepmother, but she was actually a very friendly person. On the other hand, Hao Gou, who looked ordinary and approachable, had a venomous tongue. Looking at it this way, the two of them were really compatible. Su Ji looked at the car and said, ¡°how nice of Mr. Hao Gou to drive Ms. Yu Ling.¡± Hao Gou was about to start driving when he froze. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I just happened to pass by, so I sent her here.¡± Yu Ling was embarrassed. She slapped Su Ji¡¯s shoulder, ¡°yeah, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Su Ji resisted the urge to fall forward. If she had not practiced martial arts before, she would have suffered internal injuries! Han Junlei gathered everyone together and introduced the new actor who was playing the role of Bai Ye. Everyone first saw a well-dressed old lady, and the young boy who was pushed to the front by her was thin, fair-skinned, and looked very quiet. He was the new actor who was going to play the role of Bai Ye, Xu Ni. He was wearing a white shirt and jeans. Xu Ni wasn¡¯t very tall. He was a head shorter than Si Jingchuan and was about the same height as Su Ji. The hair on his forehead covered his eyes, and one could not see his face when he lowered his head. He only looked up when Han Junlei asked him to introduce himself. Everyone could see that the seemingly quiet little boy had a rebellious expression on his face. His not-so-thick eyebrows were furrowed, and he had red lips and white teeth. He was beautiful. However, there was no smile on his face, and his voice was neutral. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so pretty. He has the kind of puppy look that girls nowadays like. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a puppy, he¡¯s obviously a wolf. Look at his rebellious face, he might be able to play the role of a devil incarnate like Bai Ye!¡± ¡°Everyone here is too good-looking, Su Ji, Si Jingchuan and now Xu Ni. We, the peasants, can¡¯t stay here anymore!¡± Xu Ni¡¯s self-introduction was very brief, and his eyes were filled with irritation. His grandmother glared at him, then turned to Han Junlei with a smile. ¡°Director han, please spend more time and effort to nurture my grandson.¡± Han Junlei only nodded politely. He had chosen Xu Ni for this role mainly because Xu Ni had a beautiful face. Bai Yueguang¡¯s step-brother had to be young and beautiful. If he looked too crude, he would not match Su Ji. If he was too tall and aggressive, he would not match Si Jingchuan. Xu Ni¡¯s grandmother had specially sent her eldest grandson to the set today. It was obvious that she doted on him very much. After she finished talking to Han Junlei, she did not leave immediately. Instead, she looked at Su Ji with a smile. ¡°Su Ji, do you still remember me? Although my grandson didn¡¯t become your student, you¡¯re in the team now. Please take care of him¡­¡± Only then did Su Ji¡¯s gaze move to her. A few seconds later, she recognized her. Lu Ailian was the old lady she saw at the Calligraphy Association the other day. She was Zhang Guihua¡¯s ¡°friend¡±. Su Ji smiled. So Xu Ni was the ignorant and incompetent grandson of Lu Ailian¡­ Chapter 238 - 238 Su Ji had a Change of Mind? 238 Su Ji had a Change of Mind? While Lu Ailian was talking to Su Ji, the other staff members were quietly observing them. Su Ji was like a god, everyone knew her. It was Xu Ni¡¯s first day at the set, and his grandma already knew Su Ji! Lu Ailian looked at Su Ji with a flattering smile. In the past, the rich and powerful families in A City despised people in the entertainment industry the most. It was almost impossible for their children to enter the entertainment industry. !! However, since Su Ji¡¯s sudden appearance, everything changed. The thoughts of these rich people had also begun to change. Not only did Su Ji enter the entertainment industry, but she was also very popular. She had gained both fame and fortune, and even the Su family had benefited from her. Su Cunyi was also full of pride when he mentioned his daughter. Many rich families wanted to send their children into the entertainment industry. Lu Ailian had been following ¡°The Billions Star¡±, so of course she wanted to jump into the bandwagon. Moreover, her grandson was not good at his studies or business. He did not even get into college. He was also particularly rebellious. He smoked, drank, played games, and fought with others every two or three days. He was sent to the police station frequently. If it was a granddaughter she would have kicked her out long ago. She originally wanted Su Ji to teach him calligraphy. However, Su Ji refused When she heard that The Billion Stars was looking for a new actor, she quickly brought her grandson to try out the role. She didn¡¯t expect him to succeed! Her grandson had always been good looking, and anyone who saw him would want to pinch his face. It seemed that his grandson might really be able to make a living in this industry. He might become even more popular than Su Ji in the future! Han Junlei had already given the script to Xu Ni the day before yesterday. He called him to the side and gave him a few pieces of advice. Lu Ailian smiled at Su Ji. ¡°You said last time that you didn¡¯t like your grandmother. You see, I didn¡¯t bring her here this time. Please don¡¯t think badly of my grandson because of your grandmother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Ji smiled. Although Lu Ailian and Zhang Guihua were birds of a feather, she would not do anything to her grandson because of this. Lu Ailian smiled. ¡°Great!¡± Then, she spoke a few words to Xu Ni and left. ¡°A young master. No wonder he doesn¡¯t like to talk to anyone.¡± ¡°He¡¯s from a well-to-do family. The car his grandmother came in cost more than two million. Sigh, another troublemaker.¡± Seeing that Lu Ailian had left, Xu Ni took out a pack of cigarettes and walked to the side. He took one out and bit it. The lighter¡¯s wheels made two screeching sounds, and the blue flame appeared in front of his eyes. He took a puff and slowly exhaled. The thin smoke wrapped around his fingertips and rose, blurring the outline of his side profile. His face was very pale and thin. He was indeed beautiful. Especially the side profile. But he didn¡¯t notice that there was a no smoking sign above where he was standing. Xu Ni blew out a cigarette and sat on the seat next to him. With his sharp eyes, Si Jingchuan could tell at a glance that he was sitting on his boss¡¯ personal folding stool! Pei Huai had it custom-made for Su Ji. It could be folded and was ergonomic, making it convenient for her to rest whenever and wherever she was filming. Not only did he smoke in the no-smoking area, but he also sat in his boss¡¯ stool. Si Jingchuan rolled up his sleeves and walked over. Underlings are supposed to help their boss deal with this kind of thing! ¡°Xu Ni, you¡­¡± However, just as his fingertips touched Xu Ni¡¯s shoulder, Xu Ni slapped his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°???¡± Si Jingchuan glanced at his hands, which were as beautiful as a piece of art. The back of his hand was red. How distressed would the boss be when she saw this? Si Jingchuan licked his cheek and took a deep breath. ¡°Xu Ni, look up!¡± Xu Ni pursed his lips and looked up. ¡°What?¡± He didn¡¯t expect to get into trouble on the first day, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. Si Jingchuan knocked on the ¡°no smoking¡± sign above his head. ¡°Do you see that?¡± After he finished speaking, he took the cigarette from his mouth and threw it into a bottle of mineral water. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t smoke at such a young age.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Ni stood up immediately and clenched his fists. He was about to punch Si Jingchuan¡¯s face. At that moment, Su Ji appeared in front of Si Jingchuan and caught Xu Ni¡¯s fist with ease. Su Ji smiled, ¡°boy, you have quite a bad temper.¡± Xu Ni pursed his lips. He wanted to pull his hand out, but no matter how hard he tried, it wouldn¡¯t budge. He looked a little embarrassed. Si Jingchuan¡¯s eyes widened. As he looked at his boss, who was standing in front of him, butterflies fluttered in his heart. Boss is so handsome! However, in the next second, his gaze fell on Su Ji¡¯s hand that was holding Xu Ni¡¯s fist tightly. He separated their hands. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t grab his hand. It¡¯s dirty.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The commotion had alarmed many staff members. The first day Xu Ni arrived, he already had a dispute with two of the most important actors. This would probably be gossip for the next few days. Xu Ni didn¡¯t like the feeling of being watched, so he didn¡¯t say anything to Su Ji and the others. He clenched his fists, stood up, and left. Su Ji sat on her stool and sized him up with a meaningful look. Si Jingchuan followed his boss¡¯ line of sight. Xu Ni was indeed good-looking. Boss couldn¡¯t be thinking of taking him in as a follower too, right? However, Si Jingchuan soon realized that Xu Ni was just a pretty face. He didn¡¯t know how to act at all! In the morning, there was a scene with Xu Ni and Yu Ling. The scene where the mother and son talked about Bai Yueguang. It should be an easy scene. However, even for such a simple scene, Xu Ni kept doing bad takes. Han Junlei had high expectations. However, it was Xu Ni¡¯s first time acting and he had no experience. He could not get into character. Su Ji and Si Jingchuan were preparing for their own scenes at the side. After a while, when they looked up again, Xu Ni had already done 20 bad takes. ¡°Why are you like a wooden block? You¡¯re acting, not being punished by the teacher! There must be body language!¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Did you swallow the word ¡®bitch¡¯? Your emotions won¡¯t be able to stir up the audience¡¯s hatred!¡± ¡°Look at how Yu Ling acts! You didn¡¯t learn anything at all? Useless trash!¡± Han Junlei was furious. Xu Ni was someone he picked, so he was angrier than the others. He had already scolded him several times. The more he scolded Xu Ni, the more out of it he was, and he started to get annoyed. The atmosphere was tense. ¡°Xu Ni¡¯s acting skills are terrible. It¡¯s such a simple scene, but he couldn¡¯t pass after so many takes?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s his first time on set, it shouldn¡¯t be this bad. I feel like I could do it too.¡± ¡°Yeah, he just had to go along with Yu Ling and criticize Bai Yueguang, it¡¯s so easy!¡± The crew members were in a heated discussion. Even Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°boss, I think he¡¯s deliberately not doing a good job. Look at him. it¡¯s as if someone forced him to be here.¡± Su Ji observed for a while but did not think so. Because Xu Ni didn¡¯t miss a single one of his lines. The problem was not that. The crew had already started to put out the food, but they had not finished filming this scene. Smelling the fragrance of the food, the anxiety in people¡¯s hearts became even stronger. They couldn¡¯t go on like this, so Yu Ling and Huang Huayu tried to ease the atmosphere. They brought the lunchboxes over. Huang Huayu said, ¡°Director Han, let everyone rest first. Xu Ni might be in the right state of mind in the afternoon.¡± Yu Ling placed a sumptuous lunchbox in Xu Ni¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s normal for this to happen the first time. Don¡¯t be nervous. Eat something.¡± However, Han Junlei roared in anger, ¡°normal? How much time was wasted? He can¡¯t even do such a scene well, and he still has the audacity to eat?¡± He thought that he had a lot of potential during the audition, but why was it so bad when it came to the actual filming! ¡°Director Han, it¡¯s his first day on set. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Huang Huayu said nervously. Han Junlei¡¯s temper was like this. When he was angry, his words were especially harsh. Other than Su Ji and Si Jingchuan, everyone in the production team had been scolded by him. The reason Su Ji and Si Jingchuan had managed to escape was because they had yet to film any difficult scenes. Every time Han Junlei lost his temper, the people around him would calm him down. Xu Ni listened to him and clenched the lunchbox tightly. In the next second, he threw the lunchbox into the trash can right in front of Han Junlei. ¡°Alright! If I don¡¯t do well today, I won¡¯t take a single bite!¡± The entire place was silent. Si Jingchuan had just brought his and his boss¡¯ meals over. ¡°Damn, he dares to challenge Director Han face to face. He¡¯s quite tough.¡± However, when he turned around, she saw Su Ji smiling playfully and said, ¡°I quite like him.¡± Chapter 239 - 239 Acting with Real Emotions 239 Acting with Real Emotions ??? The boss never said that she liked him! As Su Ji ate, she looked at the filming in progress. Han Junlei¡¯s face was livid with anger, but Xu Ni didn¡¯t even look at him. He took the script and went to practice. He took a look at the script, closed his eyes, and mumbled something. He tried to practice his expression with his facial features. When she was almost done eating, Su Ji put the lunchbox aside. She took out a rubber band from her pocket and tied her hair into a ponytail. In the series, Bai Yueguang usually had this hairstyle. However, Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t understand why she was tying her hair up now. Looking at Xu Ni¡¯s progress, it would take at least a few hours before they could film Su Ji¡¯s scenes. However, the next second, Su Ji stood up and walked towards the still-tense atmosphere in the studio. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t even have time to cry when she walked away. Because of the previous dispute, Xu Ni thought that she was here to laugh at him. His expression became even uglier. He turned around and continued to read the script. Huang Huayu saw Su Ji coming over and tried to persuade her. ¡°Su Ji, it¡¯s not your scene yet¡­.¡± However, Su Ji narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Although Su Ji was not very popular in the crew, she would never cause trouble. Even Huang Huayu was stunned when he heard this. Han Junlei looked at her. ¡°Do you have something this afternoon?¡± Su Ji did not say whether she was busy or not. She just looked at the time on her phone. ¡°According to the original schedule, we should start shooting the scene now. We have waited for a long time. I want to shoot the scene with him first so Ms. Yu Ling can rest. Is that okay, Director Han?¡± Xu Ni bit his lip and glared at Su Ji. Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t understand it either. Was she being sarcastic when she said that she liked Xu Ni? To be honest, Yu Ling¡¯s mouth was indeed dry after 20 takes. Upon seeing this, she went along with Su Ji. ¡°Director, I think that¡¯s fine. Our two scenes are consecutive anyway.¡± ¡°Yeah, if we can¡¯t complete this scene, it¡¯s not good for all the actors to waste a day waiting. Why don¡¯t we switch to the next scene first?¡± Han Junlei was exhausted. He glared at Xu Ni and said, ¡°fine!¡± Xu Ni flipped through the script for the next scene in frustration. The next scene was at the entrance of Bai Yueguang¡¯s house. Bai Ye came out of his house, and when he thought of the discussion about Bai Yueguang with his mother, he felt so much hatred that his chest heaved. He went directly to Bai Yueguang¡¯s company and followed Bai Yueguang home. The two of them had an intense argument, and Bai Ye was cursing at Bai Yueguang. Xu Ni had more lines in this part, and the emotions were more intense. Xu Ni was furious. The previous scene had taken a long time to shoot. Perhaps he could complete it in the next take, but it was changed. Besides, the staff had to move the equipment, so they were also annoyed with Su Ji. When the group of people moved over, someone said to Xu Ni, ¡°you have to be careful later. She¡¯s not as good-tempered as Ms. Yu Ling.¡± ¡°And this scene is even harder than the previous one, right? You definitely can¡¯t do it. Why don¡¯t you talk to Su Ji and say something nice to her so that she doesn¡¯t do it now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that she was already running out of patience. Could it be that she wanted you to make a fool of yourself in front of Director Han?¡± Xu Ni clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles turned white when he heard these words. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Who said I can¡¯t do it? If I can¡¯t do a simple scene, I might be able to do a difficult one! She wants to see me embarrass myself, but I won¡¯t let her!¡± After a short while, the scene was changed. Su Ji rehearsed her lines for a while. Then, she noticed a resentful gaze. When she turned around, she saw Xu Ni looking at her with hatred. Su Ji smiled at him indifferently. Xu Ni was even angrier! Han Junlei did not even bother to explain the scene this time. He arranged for the actors to take their positions and started shooting immediately. Han Junlei sat in front of the monitor with a straight face. He didn¡¯t want to say a word, but Huang Huayu shouted ¡°action!¡±. At the door of the house, Bai Yueguang stood with her back facing Bai Ye. Bai Ye reached out to grab Bai Yueguang. ¡°Long time no see, sister.¡± The tone was filled with resentment. He said it way more naturally this time. Huang Huayu blinked. ¡°Director Han, that sounded pretty good.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Han Junlei was not in a good mood. ¡°Wait for his next sentence. He will definitely ruin the next line!¡± Su Ji turned around and pushed Xu Ni away with one hand. ¡°Why are you here again? Did I not hit you hard enough last time?¡± She actually pushed him. Xu Jin staggered a step back before he managed to stabilize himself. She must have used all her strength! When he thought of this, his expression suddenly became sinister. He gathered his energy. He was so angry that his eyes were red. ¡°You b * tch! I¡¯m giving you face by addressing you as my sister, and you have the audacity to hit me! You pretended to be a chaste woman, yet you¡¯re trying to sleep with the CEO to get promoted?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned. The line was perfect! How did Xu Ni suddenly become enlightened? Even Han Junlei was a little confused. He quickly gestured for everyone to be quiet. Yu Ling dug into her lunchbox and furrowed her eyebrows. Was it her fault just now? In the camera, Su Ji was not affected at all. As if she had already expected Xu Ni¡¯s reaction, she coldly smiled and continued, ¡°so, you admit that you had bad intentions when you sneaked into my room last time?¡± Xu Ni was forced to take a step back by her aura, but a moment later, he fought back. ¡°When did I admit it? You shameless vixen!¡± Su Ji clicked her tongue. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re so miserable.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m a vixen, but I seduced everyone except you. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re miserable?¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Ni¡¯s eyes were about to pop out! ¡°Cut!¡± Even the look at the end was on point. Han Junlei¡¯s heart was pounding. Huang Huayu was so excited that he kept clapping. However, Xu Ni was shocked by Han Junlei¡¯s ¡°cut¡±. He had completely forgotten that he was filming just now. He was really angered by Su Ji. He suddenly stopped. He looked at Su Ji with a confused expression. Could it be that Su Ji was deliberately provoking him just now? Chapter 240 - 240 Targeting Huai Huai! 240 Targeting Huai Huai! After this intense scene, Xu Ni had completely grasped the kind of feelings Bai Ye had for Bai Yueguang. Han Junlei took advantage of his current state and went back to the scene with Yu Ling. This time, it was completed in one take! Han Junlei¡¯s mood lifted and he was no longer worried about the ¡°bed scene¡± tomorrow. For the first time, Xu Ni felt the satisfaction of acting. He smiled for the first time today. After being praised by Huang Huayu and the others, he showed an unnatural and shy smile. It was as if he hadn¡¯t felt this way for a long time. It had been a long time since he had smiled sincerely. He had just finished his college entrance examination and was obviously still in his rebellious phase. He hated everything and the entire world. However, judging from his performance today, he didn¡¯t dislike acting. As the young master of the Xu family who was spoiled by Lu Ailian, what could have made him feel so much resentment? The last scene for the day was between Si Jingchuan and Su Ji. They completed it on time and did not disappoint the others. After filming, everyone felt refreshed. Si Jingchuan took out two lollipops. He took one for himself, unwrapped the other, and gave it to boss. ¡°Thanks,¡± Su Ji said with the candy in her mouth. Si Jingchuan looked at her out of the corner of his eye and mumbled, ¡°am I not better than Xu Ni? ¡± Su Ji smiled and said, ¡°of course you are better than him. Xu Ni is¡­different.¡± Si Jingchuan could be quite girly sometimes. But they were different. ?! He was not comforted by her words. What was so special about Xu Ni? He was short and not as handsome as he was. Xu Ni was smoking in the corner. When he saw Su Ji and the others coming over, he put out his cigarette and walked to Su Ji. Si Jingchuan was upset, but he was still obedient. He pointed in the distance and said, ¡°boss, I¡¯ll go home first. Don¡¯t talk too much to him.¡± Su Ji crushed the lollipop in her mouth and nodded. Xu Ni stood in front of her. He was in a white shirt, and his short hair looked refreshing. He looked young, but there was a faint smell of tobacco on him. His heaven-defying face now looked as if he was holding in his poop. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Su Ji¡­thanks! ¡± Su Ji sized him up as if she did not hear him. Xu Ni was even more nervous, and his palms were slightly sweating. A few seconds passed by, and Xu Ni couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking. After some time, Su Ji took out her phone and tapped on the screen a few times. She opened a photo and handed the phone to Xu Ni. Xu Ni took it with a puzzled face. His fingers were slender and delicate. However, when he saw the picture, he was so shocked that he almost threw Su Ji¡¯s phone away. ¡°What is this? That¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Su Ji spoke casually, ¡°what a person¡¯s lungs look like after smoking for 20 years.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re crazy!¡± After that, Xu Ni turned around and left. Su Ji looked at his back and touched her chin. Xu Ni was indeed different. Not only was he different from Si Jingchuan, but he was also different from Pei Huai, Pei Song, Pei Qingshen, Shen Mu, and Su Cunyi. ** When she got home, food was just served on the table. Su Ji liked this feeling very much. She could smell the fragrance of the food as soon as she got home. It did not matter to her what food was there. As long as she could smell the fragrance of food, she would feel happy. The house next door was in a different situation. It was rare for two grown men to experience this warm atmosphere when they lived together. This was only something a mother could provide. With a mother around, the house would be lively. ¡°My baby is back.¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled gently. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat!¡± She tidied up the documents that she had just been working on. When she saw Su Ji walking towards the dining table, she reminded her, ¡°the glass on the left is my glass water. I just recovered from a cold. Don¡¯t drink from my glass and get infected.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Su Ji replied. Then, she picked up the glass of water on the right and took a sip. Xu Mingzhi happened to see it and smiled in surprise. ¡°Baby, can you tell left from right?¡± Su Ji paused. She made her sound like an idiot when she asked that. However, she realized that it seemed to be the case. Recently, she could distinguish left and right very well. She tugged at her left earlobe and suddenly felt her heart rate go up. After dinner, she went upstairs to prepare for the live calligraphy lesson. Finally, she could teach her students in her own room again. After setting up her phone, she displayed copy of the historical painting that Pei Huai gave her. The words in the painting were in Huanjin script style, so the students could admire it. Before preparing for class, she looked at the window opposite. As expected, the curtains were drawn. Usually, Pei Huai would not close the curtains so early. Su Ji was even more certain that Pei Huai was definitely one of her 300 students! She had no objections to Pei Huai learning calligraphy from her, but she did not like it when people lied to her. She came online on time Her students also came in one by one. Su Ji greeted them, and the class started. She pointed to the painting behind her, so that her students could appreciate the painting while listening to her lecture. [ ¡°This painting looks so high-quality!¡± ] [ ¡°It looks old. Is it an antique?¡± ] [ ¡°Could it be from the great Shang dynasty? Based on what I¡¯ve seen, only a few paintings from the tomb of the devil concubine are preserved, but they¡¯re cultural relics. No matter how rich our master is, it¡¯s impossible for her to buy cultural relics. It¡¯s illegal, so don¡¯t cause trouble to our master!¡± ] The moment they heard that they could cause trouble to their master, the students immediately quieted down. Su Ji glanced at the screen, but did not explain. She focused on teaching. Later, as the class progressed, the students¡¯ topics gradually deviated. Last week, Pei Huai¡¯s appearance in The Billion Stars received great reviews. The response was so great. So as everyone chatted, this topic was eventually mentioned. [ ¡°Master, tell us what it feels like to work with CEO Pei!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei is so handsome!¡± ] [ ¡°The photo of Nicha Sonpashan is now on my computer screen. He¡¯s amazing!¡± ] Su Ji was writing as she glanced at the screen. She did not know what she saw, but her gaze suddenly focused on one spot. One of her student¡¯s ID caught her attention. That person¡¯s name was ¡°Huai Huai¡±! [ Huai Huai: ¡°CEO Pei is so handsome!¡± ] [ Huai Huai: ¡°I think CEO Pei and our master are a good match!¡± ] Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Who else could it be but Pei huai? Su Ji looked at the camera and said, ¡°how about this? We¡¯ve had a few calligraphy classes, so today will be a mock test. I¡¯ll ask a few questions, and whoever I click on must answer.¡± [ ¡°I¡¯m nervous!¡± ] [ ¡°Please don¡¯t click on me!¡± ] The number of comments on the screen was instantly halved. Most people did not dare to send messages, afraid that their master would name them. Su Ji asked, ¡°there are three key points to consider when using the brush. Which three are they? ¡± The students immediately went to flip through the notes. ¡°Huai Huai, you answer!¡± Su Ji said. In the room opposite, Pei Huai subconsciously wanted to type his answer. The three strokes were taught in the first class, and he remembered it clearly. However, before he could send it, Huai Huai appeared on the screen. A certain innocent Huai Huai trembled in fear. [ ¡°The first is¡­¡± ] Su Ji glanced at the screen coldly. ¡°You only remembered one out of three. Didn¡¯t you listen in class?¡± Huai Huai was on the verge of tears. [ ¡°I¡¯m sorry master!¡± ] Su Ji asked, ¡°does anyone else know?¡± At this moment, ¡°.¡± arrived. The three points were listed out clearly. Su Ji nodded, expressing her satisfaction. In the next half an hour, Huai Huai was beaten to a pulp by her master. And ¡°.¡± immediately became the top student in the class. Huai Huai could never have imagined that the reason she was being targeted by her master was all because of the stupid nickname her mother had given her! Her name was Huai Huai! Chapter 241 - 241 Master Pei Surprising Su Ji at Work 241 Master Pei Surprising Su Ji at Work In the opposite room, Pei Huai was talking on the phone¡­ Receiving Su Ji¡¯s compliments, he had mixed feelings. She seemed to be complimenting him, but it also didn¡¯t seem like she was complimenting him! On the other hand, every time Huai Huai was scolded, his face darkened What a shame to have that name. !! The person couldn¡¯t answer anything! Today was definitely an intense class. The students quickly reviewed their past lessons after class finished. They didn¡¯t want to be picked on like Huai Huai! After class, Su Ji felt better. it was as if the anger that had been stuck in her for a few days had finally been released. She put away the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, and took out her phone. After a while, the phone wasn¡¯t hot anymore and she opened WeCat. For some reason, she tagged Meng Na this time. [ ¡°@Meng Na Nana, you never wear a dress? And you never grow out your hair?¡± ] [ Meng Na: Of course not! Gross!¡± ] [ ¡°Pan Lian: ¡°why is it gross to wear a dress and have long hair?¡± ] [ Tao: ¡°I¡¯ve always had long hair and wore beautiful dresses since I was young!¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m talking about myself. I¡¯ve always felt uncomfortable when my hair grows out. I can¡¯t stand wearing a dress at all.¡± ] Su Ji nodded. She didn¡¯t know if ¡°.¡± was like Meng Na or if she was sexy and charming with long hair. However, she didn¡¯t ask these questions for that reason¡­ Fortunately, no one asked why she asked. Pan Lian quickly shifted everyone¡¯s attention to another matter. [ Pan Lian: ¡°Baby! I heard that there¡¯s a bed scene tomorrow! And it¡¯s with that super handsome new actor!¡± ] After today¡¯s shoot, Xu Ni had become popular. He had good looks and a rebellious personality. Blue Whale was never short of newcomers. Tang Yimo was too arrogant. Yang Xiaotao was also part of the crew, so she knew the latest news! [ Meng Na: ¡°Is that true? How R-rated is it? Would it be censored?¡± ] [ Tao: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should ask this but what¡¯s CEO Pei¡¯s reaction?¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s eyes twitched. [ ¡°It¡¯s not a bed scene, but a fight scene in bed!¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°¡­¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°¡­¡± ] [ Tao: ¡°Although it¡¯s a fight scene, it¡¯s still in bed, so you might have physical contact with each other. Su Ji, you have to be careful!¡± ] Yang Xiaotao¡¯s words were not without reason, but¡­ [ ¡°I¡¯ve read the script. I¡¯m better than him in fighting. He is the one who needs to be careful.¡± ] As soon as this message was sent, she received three replies simultaneously. [ Meng Na: ¡°Poor guy!¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°Poor guy? He is clearly lucky to be crushed by baby!¡± ] [ Tao: ¡°Both of them are handsome. I don¡¯t know who to envy anymore! I would like to be in the middle!¡± ] ** The next day, on set. Su Ji and Xu Ni¡¯s fight scene in bed was definitely the highlight of the day. Han Junlei had arranged for the entire morning to be dedicated to this scene. In the morning, the main actors, Su Ji and Xu Ni arrived on set. Xu Ni had an assistant with him today, who was hired by Lu Ailian. Pei Xi came with Su Ji. The setting was Bai Yueguang¡¯s bedroom. Facing the camera was a large bed. After the Bai family fell from grace, their mansion was seized and Bai Yueguang was in huge debt. After returning to the country, she rented two rooms in a house with Xiaomei. Bai Yueguang¡¯s room was not big, but it was very clean and filled with a fresh smell of soap. The quilt was folded like a piece of tofu, and the decoration in the room was very simple. There was almost nothing in the room, just like a soldier¡¯s. Today¡¯s plot was a continuation of yesterday¡¯s. Yesterday, Bai Ye stopped Bai Yueguang at the door. He wanted to humiliate her and ask her for money, but in the end, he was the one who was humiliated. Bai Ye would not let this go. He immediately had evil thoughts. This house was not in a safe location. The previous tenant had left because their things were always stolen. When Bai Yueguang saw that the rent here was cheap, she still chose to rent it. That night, Bai Ye sneaked into the house, preparing to attack Bai Yueguang at night. Even if he could not get the money, he wanted to teach her a lesson. He had been too careless a few years ago, but this time, he would definitely make her suffer! Then, it was the fight scene in bed. Now that the actors had arrived, Han Junlei first explained the scene to Su Ji and Xu Ni. He climbed into bed to demonstrate the scene to them. Han Junlei was usually a serious person, but every time he demonstrated, his expression and actions were on point. This held true even when he was teaching an actress how to cry. It was quite a contrast to his usual self, and sometimes the staff couldn¡¯t help but laugh. However, he never found it weird, as this was how a professional actor should behave. He designed a few fighting moves, and the filming would be very intense later! He looked at Su Ji and was worried. ¡°Xu Ni, you are stronger since you are a man. When Su Ji pounces on you later, you have to hold back a little.¡± Xu Ni recalled how Su Ji had pushed him yesterday! His face darkened, but he still agreed. ¡°I understand.¡± The other staff members who had seen Su Ji fight against a hundred men were also silent. Although it was still uncertain whether it was Director Song who bribed the men, Director Han was clearly clueless about Su Ji¡¯s strength¡­ After he finished explaining, Han Junlei asked Su Ji and Xu Ni to prepare in the dressing room. It was unknown whether Xu Ni was nervous, but when he thought of the scene, he looked nervous. Pei Xi hugged Su Ji and walked towards the dressing room, as if she had just survived a disaster. ¡°Hahaha, you scared me to death. I really thought it was a bed scene. However, it still seems quite intense based on Director Han¡¯s explanation. Fortunately, Pei Huai isn¡¯t here, or else he would have died of anger on the spot.¡± Su Ji frowned, thinking that she was exaggerating. ¡°No way. I¡¯m on top, I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Trust me. As long as you¡¯re on the same bed as someone else, Pei Huai will become a scary person.¡± Su Ji was silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t come.¡± The two of them entered the dressing room while they were talking. Little did they know that at the same time, a black luxury car was slowly driving towards the set. It was a sunny day and the sky was clear. Pei Huai decided to visit her at work. He wanted to give Su Ji a surprise! Chapter 242 - 242 This is Going to be Exciting! 242 This is Going to be Exciting! Before Xu Ni went to the dressing room, he went to the bathroom to smoke a cigarette. He wanted to relax, but when he was smoking, the picture Su Ji showed him yesterday kept popping up in his mind. He was more annoyed now. However, he still finished the whole cigarette. He needed nicotine to relieve his nerves. !! He fanned himself to get rid of the cigarette smell before heading to the dressing room. Today¡¯s scene was different from yesterday¡¯s. Yesterday, he only had to speak, but today¡­ It was such an intense fight scene, but Director Han asked for a few specific moves. One of them was to have Su Ji lift his T-shirt and cover his head before subduing him. But in that case.. Xu Ni subconsciously covered his crotch. Before he entered the dressing room, he told his assistant. I¡¯ll go in by myself.¡± The assistant was a young lady called Xiaohua. She was ignorant about everything. She blushed and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He was already annoyed, and now his grandma got him an assistant. Meanwhile, Su Ji was sitting in front of the makeup desk. The makeup artist, Ms. He was worried about Su Ji¡¯s stunning bare face. Putting on makeup for Su Ji every day really made her feel a sense of defeat. Unless Su Ji put on very heavy makeup, there was no difference! Pei Xi sat beside her and looked at Su Ji in the mirror. She was obviously a little excited about today¡¯s scene. ¡°Su Ji, if there really is a bed scene in the future, will you accept it?¡± As a manager, this was not just out of curiosity! She had to understand her sister-in-law¡¯s limits so that she could help her with future roles. Su Ji said casually, ¡°depends on the pay.¡± ¡°?¡± She had asked this question to many artists before, but her sister-in-law¡¯s answer was the most practical! ¡°If the pay is good, you¡¯ll take it?¡± Su Ji thought about it seriously. ¡°As long as I¡¯m on top.¡± ¡°??¡± So she liked to be on top. Pei Xi started imagining. Su Ji was on top, and she pulled on Pei Huai¡¯s tie and pinned him down. She was wearing a tight black leather dress, while Pei Huai was wearing a black shirt. Su Ji pulled on his bright red tie and the bright red velvet bedsheet under them was shimmering. If Pei Huai were to put on a pair of handcuffs¡­ Ah!!!! That would be illegal! Su Ji looked at Pei Xi through the mirror. ¡°I see that you¡¯re a little short of breath. Are you okay?¡± She had been nursing Pei Xi¡¯s body recently and was paying close attention to her health. Even if she was not competing with Pei Huai, she would still be concerned. Pei Xi exhaled. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± She got a little too excited. It seemed like she¡¯d been reading too many erotic novels. She hoped that Pei Huai was lucky enough to marry Su Ji in this life! Half an hour later, Ms. He gave Su Ji a natural look. It was as if she hadn¡¯t put on any makeup. Her costume was very simple. It was Bai Yueguang¡¯s daily pajamas. It was a set of white top and bottom. Ordinary people would look sickly in it, but Su Ji looked good. Pei Xi said with a smile, ¡°I just asked. Xu Ni is actually slower than you. Most male celebrities take half the time to change. You guys are the opposite.¡± Su Ji straightened her outfit and stood up. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± She passed by Xu Ni¡¯s dressing room when she went to the bathroom. From a distance, she saw that Xiaohua was bored waiting outside. Not only Xiaohua, but even the stylist and makeup artist were sent out by Xu Ni. When she saw Su Ji, she smiled. ¡°Xu Ni is changing inside. He¡¯s quite shy.¡± Su Ji shrugged, ¡°maybe it¡¯s just a habit. ¡± After the two makeup artists left, Su Ji happened to pass by Xu Ni¡¯s dressing room. At this moment, she suddenly heard a muffled thumping sound from inside. It seemed quite loud. Su Ji didn¡¯t have time to think and pushed the door open. The next second, she saw Xu Ni, who was on the ground. Before this, Xu Ni lifted his t-shirt and rehearsed the plot in front of the mirror. However, he was obviously clumsy, and fell to the ground. At this moment, he looked like a tortoise. At that moment, Su Ji understood the expression on Xu Ni¡¯s face. He looked worried. Because of yesterday¡¯s incident, Xu Ni was a little afraid of Su Ji. Not to mention, Su Ji¡¯s character in today¡¯s scene was also very domineering. Seeing her, Xu Ni smiled awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re practicing by yourself? Later, Director Han will let us try out the scene first.¡± Xu Ni¡¯s expression was unnatural. ¡°Ah, I just want to try it out myself first. I¡¯ll be out in a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ji was about to close the door. She subconsciously glanced at him. He had already changed. He was wearing a loose T-shirt and a pair of jeans. His arms were long and fair, and his shoulder blades could be vaguely seen from his back. Because of the fall, his clothes were lifted and she saw his extremely slender waist. ¡°¡­¡± ** Huang Huayu received a call from Ren Guanghua. ¡°Ah? CEO Pei is here for an inspection today?¡± He hurriedly informed Han Junlei and walked out to welcome him. When Han Junlei heard that CEO Pei was coming, so he subconsciously straightened his clothes. It could be seen that CEO Pei really cared about this project. Blue Whale was mainly in charge of marketing and human resources. Later, it began to involve itself in film and television production, and gradually developed into a well-known comprehensive agency. In the past few years, they had produced many movies and TV series. Some of them had high ratings, and many of the movies they produced were blockbusters. However, he had never seen CEO Pei value any other project as much as this! It was definitely his first time coming to set for an inspection! However, the viewership ratings since the start of the show had also proved that CEO Pei had good foresight. The ROI of this show was really high! When Huang Huayu arrived at the entrance of the set, Pei Huai¡¯s car happened to drive in. After the car was parked, Huang Huayu jogged to the back door to help open it, but Pei Huai came out of the driver¡¯s seat. He actually drove here by himself! Huang Huayu felt proud. He carefully walked beside Pei Huai, leading him inside. As they walked, he explained today¡¯s schedule. ¡°CEO Pei, you came at the right time. We have a bed scene to shoot later.¡± Pei Huai glanced at him. ¡°A fight scene in bed.¡± Pei Huai was not really here to watch the scene and had no interest in bed scenes. He asked, ¡°where¡¯s the actress I worked with last time?¡± ¡°Su Ji?¡± Huang Huayu smiled brightly. ¡°She will be participating in this bed scene. She¡¯s practicing right now. Shall I take you there?¡± Chapter 243 - 243 Savage! 243 Savage! Pei Huai stopped and he turned his head to look at Huang Huayu. ¡°Say that again.¡± Huan Huayu repeated it. He could repeat n times for the CEO! !! The strange silence between the two lasted for a few seconds. Huang Huayu gradually felt that something was wrong. He was wearing two layers of cotton-padded jacket today, so why was his back still feeling cold? After a while, Pei Huai convinced himself. Calm down. He looked at Huang Huayu. ¡°You said that it¡¯s a fight scene in bed, right?¡± Huang Huayu hurriedly replied, ¡°yes, yes. It¡¯s called a bed scene for short.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was even colder than today¡¯s weather. ¡°You should just call it a fight scene.¡± Huang Huayu paused. Although he did not know why CEO Pei was so angry, he was drenched in sweat. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a fight scene! My bad for using the wrong expression! CEO Pei, this way please!¡± ** Su Ji was already trying out the scene. The lines were fixed, but the body movements weren¡¯t. Especially for a fight scene like this, they had to rehearse first. The two of them got into bed while Han Junlei guided them. The few of them were so focused that they didn¡¯t even notice that someone had entered the room. As soon as Pei Huai entered the door, he saw Su Ji grabbing Xu Ni¡¯s T-shirt. The two of them were pushing and shoving each other as they tried out a scene. Pei Huai¡¯s face darkened. In front of him, Pei Xi cried out, ¡°yes, that¡¯s it! Tear his clothes! Nice!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A few seconds later, Pei Xi felt as if the back of her head had been placed into a refrigerator. Her entire body trembled. He turned around and first saw Huang Huayu. She even laughed. ¡°Assistant Director Huang, who did you say you were going to pick up?¡± Huang Huayu made a serious gesture to his side. ¡°CEO Pei is here for an inspection.¡± At the same time, Pei Xi saw her brother, the cold and handsome Nicha Sonpanshan. Her expression froze. ¡°Huai¡­¡± As soon as she said that, Pei Huai put his index finger to his lips and made a ¡°shush¡± gesture with an expressionless face. Even though the scene just now shocked him, he knew that if he interrupted the rehearsal, it would only make Su Ji do it again. It was a fight scene in bed. Not a bed scene. ¡°¡­¡± She turned and looked at Su Ji, who was still focused on lifting Xu Ni¡¯s T-shirt. She broke out in a cold sweat. CEO Pei¡¯s appearance made the staff even more serious than before! Since Pei Huai didn¡¯t want to interrupt, no one in the surrounding area dared to make a sound. Right now, the people who were the most invested in the scene were Han Junlei, Su Ji, and Xu Ni, who were surrounding the single bed. Pei Huai looked around. Everyone was wearing winter jackets except for Su Ji, who was wearing thin pajamas. In fact, Xu Ni was also wearing very little, but he didn¡¯t notice it. Pei Huai lowered his voice and said to Huang Huayu, ¡°raise the temperature of the air conditioner a little.¡± Huang Huayu was stunned. ¡°Yes, CEO Pei.¡± The weather was cold in winter, but because there were many lights on set, it would naturally heat up, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. The actors were fully engrossed in their acting and didn¡¯t feel the cold. But afterwards, they tend to catch a cold. He did not expect CEP Pei to be so considerate! After adjusting the temperature, Huang Huayu felt that CEO Pei¡¯s mood had stabilized. He poured him a glass of warm water. ¡°CEO Pei, have some water.¡± Pei Huai took it. Pei Xi laughed. ¡°Drink some water and relax. We¡¯re just filming.¡± However, at this moment, another ¡°wow¡± was heard. On the bed, Su Ji was already at the part where he could take advantage of her! The plastic cup in Pei Huai¡¯s hand was crushed. His face turned completely black. Warm water flowed out from the gaps between his fingers. He looked savage. ¡°¡­¡± Huang Huayu was so shocked that he covered his mouth. Was this scene that exciting? Even CEO Pei had such a huge reaction? The next step was to lift Xu Ni¡¯s t-shirt and cover his head. She grabbed Xu Ni¡¯s arm and was about to lift his T-shirt. Xu Ni¡¯s face heated up. Once his T-shirt was lifted, the places that should be covered would not be covered. He wanted to cover up, but his hands were held by Su Ji and he could not move at all! He knew it! This woman was very strong! She was the same height as him, but she was so much stronger than him! He pursed his thin lips and his forehead was sweating. Although he had put in some protective measures, the staff would still find it strange if he was exposed. Just as he was feeling conflicted, Su Ji also noticed that he was wearing a short T-shirt under his T-shirt. Although only a small part of it was exposed, she still saw it. She instantly narrowed her eyes, as if she had confirmed something. She didn¡¯t lift his T-shirt again, but the trick that a certain someone often used on her suddenly appeared in her mind. The next second, she pulled Xu Ni¡¯s arm and turned him over. Xu Ni didn¡¯t even react to what had happened when he felt the world spinning. Su Ji¡¯s swift and clean movement had caught his hand behind his back! ¡°Wow¡­¡± The surrounding people exclaimed. Su Ji looked up and said, ¡°Director Han, I think this is better than covering his head with the T-shirt. What do you think?¡± Han Junlei touched his chin and thought about it seriously for a moment. ¡°I do agree. I¡¯ll change the angle and you guys can try it again.¡± Su Ji smiled and let go. Xu Ni only got up after a long time. To be honest, it was really painful. However, why did Su Ji suddenly change her movements just now? Not having to lift his T-shirt was a great help to him! He sneaked a glance at Su Ji. Su Ji was currently gesturing with Han Junlei to practice their grappling moves. She looked normal. She probably didn¡¯t notice anything, right? Han Junlei adjusted the angle again and let Su Ji and Xu Ni do it again. This time, there was even more tension. Su Ji moved forward and pinned Xu Ni¡¯s arm behind his back, then turned around and seized him! She clutched Xu Ni¡¯s wrist tightly. It was powerful and domineering! Han Junlei was very satisfied, and the staff around him were also full of praise. ¡°It¡¯s good! This part will be absolutely wonderful to watch!¡± ¡°Su Ji is really suitable to act in this type of drama!¡± Su Ji felt like she hadn¡¯t heard Pei Xi¡¯s voice for a long time. Usually, when she was acting, Pei Xi would be particularly excited. She thought that she had gone out, but when she turned around, she saw her. She even gestured to her, as if trying to tell her something. Did she just learn sign language? Then, the next second, Pei Huai¡¯s handsome face came into view. ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai and then lowered her head to look at Xu Ni, who was still under her. Pei Huai nodded and said, ¡°acting, huh?¡± Su Ji was silent for a few seconds before she replied with an ¡°mm¡±. Pei Huai smiled and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Carry on. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Chapter 244 - 244 A Beauty from Ancient Times 244 A Beauty from Ancient Times The crew looked back and forth between the two of them a few times. Was CEO Pei acting weird today? He looked upset but he was smiling. However, the veins at the back of his neck were popping out! !! Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Han Junlei was the most optimistic person in the room. ¡°Hahaha, since CEO Pei said so, let¡¯s continue filming!¡± Immediately after that, it was another half an hour of practice and filming. Xu Ni¡¯s bangs were covering his eyes during the first shot, so Han Junlei asked them to do it again. Huang Huayu sat beside Pei Huai. ¡°CEO Pei, Director Han is a perfectionist. He won¡¯t even allow a hair to be at the wrong place.¡± He was still waiting for Pei Huai to compliment them. Pei Huai looked at the time. ¡°Is it time for lunch?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. If we can¡¯t finish it, we won¡¯t have time to eat,¡± Huang Huayu said. Pei Huai¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Is this how you treat your actors?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Most bosses hoped that their employees would be as diligent as possible, and they would rather them work the whole day. CEO Pei was indeed different. Or else how could he be so successful? Huang Huayu finally understood how to please CEO Pei. Fortunately, Director Han was finally satisfied with the scene. Han Junlei was smiling. ¡°Alright, Su Ji and Xu Ni, you did well just now. We¡¯re done!¡± The entire crew heaved a sigh of relief when they could finally rest. This bit of physical work was nothing to Su Ji, but she had to repeat the scene several times. Every time, she had to focus and be in the right mood. In the end, when the shoot was over, she felt warm. She took out a rubber band from her pocket and casually tied her long hair up, revealing her delicate and beautiful facial features. She looked sophisticated in the white pajamas. Everyone in the crew gathered around Pei Huai. Only Xu Ni, who had finished filming with Su Ji, tidied his crumpled T-shirt and glanced at Pei Huai. He said flatly, ¡°CEO Pei is your boyfriend?¡± Su Ji froze. Eh? ¡°How did you know?¡± Xu Ni snorted. ¡°When we were filming just now, his eyes were so murderous!¡± Su Ji chuckled. ¡°You should be glad that he only used his eyes.¡± ¡°???¡± Pei Xi, who was beside him, heard and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re sensitive. I feel that among all the people in the crew, you¡¯re the only one who noticed.¡± She had been thinking about this when Huang Huayu repeatedly challenged Pei Huai¡¯s limits. No one in the room could tell that Pei Huai liked Su Ji? Finally, a smart one. Hearing Pei Xi¡¯s words, Xu Ni¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Sensitive? I¡¯m just observant!¡± After that, he took the water from his assistant, Xiao Hua, and left. Su Ji was a weirdo! Su Ji¡¯s manager was also a weirdo! The terms they used were so strange! Pei Xi glanced at his reddened neck and said to Su Ji, ¡°your new partner is quite thin-skinned, huh?¡± Su Ji swiped on her phone and remembered what she saw today¡­ Her lips curved into a smile. ¡°He¡¯s indeed thin-skinned. Don¡¯t tease him.¡± During the lunch break, Han Junlei wanted to talk to Su Ji about the upcoming scenes. ¡°Su Ji, come here¡­¡± ¡°Su Ji.¡± Before Han Junlei could finish, someone else called Su Ji. That voice was deep and magnetic, much more attractive than his. It was CEO Pei. Su Ji was just about to get her lunch box when she heard two people calling her. She turned around to look at them. Pei Huai met Han Junlei¡¯s gaze. There was no expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have something to discuss with Su Ji.¡± When Han Junlei heard that, he did not dare to take her. ¡°Ah, go ahead, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± In the dressing room, Pei Huai ordered a few dishes and placed them in front of Su Ji. He took Su Ji away from Han Junlei just so that Su Ji could have a peaceful lunch. Pei Xi was there as well. Su Ji was reading her script as she ate. Pei Huai was sitting opposite her and looking at her. He had thought about what to say to convince her to stop participating in scenes like these. Su Ji felt his burning gaze and looked up. She glanced at him with her flirtatious eyes, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to tell me?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s mind went blank for a second, and all his words of lecture were thrown to the back of his mind. ¡°Nothing, the food is getting cold. Eat first.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows and went back to the script. ¡°I¡¯ll eat while I read.¡± It was a meat dish that Su Ji liked very much. Pei Xi also thought it was good. Su Ji was focused on the script in her hands and ate slowly. Pei Xi was eating four times as quick as her. After a short while, the meat was almost finished. Pei Huai frowned slightly and pushed the meat in Su Ji¡¯s direction, so that Pei Xi could not reach it. Pei Xi reached out with her chopsticks, but realized that she couldn¡¯t reach it. ¡°Pei Huai, do you have to go that far?¡± Pei huai looked at her and smiled emotionlessly. ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight recently, you should eat less.¡± He killed her with one sentence. Pei Xi almost vomited blood in anger! She had reason to suspect that if there was a famine in the world, he would rather starve his whole family than have Su Ji eat a little less. Pei Xi quickly looked at herself in the mirror. Although she had really put on a little weight recently, she was still a beauty! Besides, didn¡¯t she do this so that she could conceive? When Su Ji gave her the prescription, she also told her that she might gain a little weight during this period of time and asked her not to worry. Although she didn¡¯t know if the method would work, there¡¯s no harm in trying. ¡°I¡¯m doing this to get pregnant! When have you seen me gain weight? Do you know how much a woman has to do to have a child?¡± As expected, Pei Huai fell into deep thought afterwards. His expression was serious and solemn. Pei Xi asked quietly, ¡°do you feel bad now?¡± However, Pei Huai did not look at her. In the next second, he clasped Su Ji¡¯s hand. ¡°Su Ji, let¡¯s be a DINK couple.¡± Pei Xi: ¡°???¡± He did hear her, but it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t thinking about her! Su Ji was focused on reading the script and did not hear what the two were talking about at all. She only looked up when she felt Pei Huai holding her hand. ¡°What¡¯s a DINK?¡± Pei Huai explained it to her. Su Ji narrowed her eyes and slapped his hand away. Pei Xi looked at Su Ji for a while and suddenly laughed. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re a beauty from ancient times who doesn¡¯t understand modern terms¡­¡± Chapter 245 - 245 The Unforgettable Figure on the Horse 245 The Unforgettable Figure on the Horse Su Ji¡¯s hand, which was holding the script, paused. That was really accurate. Just as she was thinking about how to change the subject, Pei Huai said in a natural tone, ¡°my girlfriend is just innocent.¡± Pei Xi made a retching expression and did not want to talk to them anymore. That day, Pei Huai stayed on set until afternoon. Because of his presence, the crew¡¯s efficiency went up another level. In the end, they finished two hours earlier than Han Junlei had expected. Pei Huai spent the remaining time teaching Su Ji how to drive. Su Ji learned very quickly, and she could now distinguish between left and right, so she drove steadily. As she turned a corner, the wheels of the car screeched as they rubbed against the ground. Even Pei Huai couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He could already see how great the electric vehicle advertisement would be in the future. He had found an incredible spokesperson. Su Ji used to be an expert at riding horses. On the battlefield, the horse seemed to know what she was thinking. At the crucial moment, the horse raised its strong front legs high up and Su Ji stabbed the enemy commander with the spear. The scene was deeply engraved in the hearts of many soldiers. Even if they¡¯d died and reincarnated, they would not be able to erase the memory! As the car came down from the winding mountain road, Su Ji lifted her chin slightly at Pei Huai. ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± A few seconds later, Pei Huai added, ¡°very good.¡± Later on, Su Ji drove the car back to the Pei residence. The butler saw that the young master¡¯s car had returned. He jogged out and opened the driver¡¯s door. Su Ji came out. ¡°Ms. Su?¡± The butler was pleasantly surprised. Pei Huai got down from the front passenger seat. Su Ji greeted the butler and threw the key to Pei Huai, who caught it casually. ¡°Come in for a while?¡± He asked. Su Ji did not come back with him because she wanted to go home with him. She smiled and said, ¡°I want to go next door and see Grandpa Wang.¡± Pei Huai was not surprised by her answer. He sent her to Commander Wang¡¯s house. ¡°I¡¯m going back to do some work. Can you go in yourself? ¡± He sounded worried, like a worried parent. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Go do your work.¡± At Commander Wang¡¯s house. The TV in the living room was playing a Chinese epic drama, Legend of Wutian, which was a popular historical drama. War flags fluttered in the wind, war horses galloped, and dust flew on the vast border. The two armies faced each other. Commander Wang didn¡¯t flip the pages of the newspaper in his hand for a long time. He was so focused on it as if he was there. The servant who was cleaning the place laughed and said, ¡°sir, you really love to watch historical war dramas. Ever since I started working here, this has been on the TV whenever you are home.¡± Commander Wang¡¯s smile carried a sense of authority. He pointed at the white-haired general on the screen and said, ¡°you won¡¯t believe me, but I think I was him in my previous life! Of course, the servants would not say that they did not believe him. They all laughed and went along. ¡°Commander Wang, you are much better than him.¡± Commander Wang had heard too much flattery, and now he was basically immune to it. He only smiled faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± The scene on the TV changed to the Imperial Palace. The female star who played the role of the empress stood in court and waved her sleeves in a domineering manner. Commander Wang sat up straight. The next second, his bright eyes dimmed. ¡°Young girls nowadays can¡¯t act like a real empress at all.¡± ¡°Sir, have you seen a real one before?¡± The servant teased. Commander Wang choked and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°Anyway, she didn¡¯t act well.¡± The servant glanced at the TV and recognized who the female celebrity was. A look of admiration immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Sir, this is Nan Miaomiao. This movie became popular because of her. Later on, she acted in a few similar movies. Everyone on the internet is saying that she¡¯s the empress¡¯ spokesperson! No one can be more domineering than her.¡± Commander Wang didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He couldn¡¯t describe it, but he had a vague impression of the empress in his mind. She was not only much more beautiful than many female stars, but what was more terrifying was her temperament. The figure on the horse. Saving the country from danger, unparalleled intelligence, extraordinary skills, courage and insight. ¡°Grandpa Wang, are you there¡­¡± At this moment, a voice came from the courtyard. The voice sounded young and teasing. It was familiar and nostalgic. Commander Wang was stunned. When he turned around, Su Ji stepped into the room. Commander Wang¡¯s pupils dilated, and an inexplicable feeling rose in his heart. It was a long time before he realized that he had lost his composure. He controlled his expression and asked, ¡°Su Ji, why are you here?¡± ¡°The last time I saw you, I felt like we were old friends. I passed by here and decided to come and see you.¡± The servants retreated to the side and looked at the young woman who came for the first time. They looked at each other and smiled. They had heard a lot of people say something similar. After all, Commander Wang had a high status, and there were many people who wanted to get close to him. He didn¡¯t know what Commander Wang would say to drive her away this time. However, Commander Wang suddenly broke into a smile and greeted her warmly, ¡°come in! Come and sit beside me! I felt the same way! Are you sure we¡¯ve never met before?¡± The servants: ¡°¡­¡± The current Commander Wang seemed like a bootlicker! ** Meanwhile, in another city in China, Haicheng City. In a private room of a high-class tea restaurant in the bustling city center. The woman had exquisite makeup on, and was on the phone. She smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m here Yaya. It¡¯s rare for us to be here together in Haicheng City. Hurry up, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± The waiter in an exquisite uniform put down the wine and left with his head lowered. He tried his best to hide the excitement of seeing a big star. Nan Miaomiao was even more beautiful in person than on television! He had watched ¡°Legend of Wu Tian¡± at least ten times! He loved the empress to death! That¡¯s right, the woman who was on the phone in the private room was the actress who played the empress, Nan Miaomiao. She hung up the phone, crossed her beautiful legs in high heels, and swiped the phone with her manicured fingers. She exuded a refined aura from head to toe. She waited for ten minutes before the door was finally pushed open. When she saw who it was, she stood up happily and ran over to the woman to hug her. It could be seen that they were close. The woman took a step back and patted her back. ¡°Alright, let me drink some water first. I¡¯m thirsty.¡± The woman took off her mask and hat. Her long hair fell to her shoulders, and her facial features were beautiful. It was Sonya. Chapter 246 - 246 Su Ji, the Most Loved Person by the Pei Family 246 Su Ji, the Most Loved Person by the Pei Family Nan Miaomiao poured her a glass of red wine. ¡°Why are you drinking water? When did we ever not drink when we met up?¡± Sonya hesitated for two seconds, but she still rejected it. ¡°No, I have to attend a show tonight.¡± Nan Miaomiao pursed her lips and downed the glass of wine. ¡°Fine, how boring.¡± Sonya said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you next time. When I don¡¯t have any jobs, I¡¯ll drink with you to my heart¡¯s content.¡± !! ¡°You promised? You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. Sonya looked at her excited look and laughed tiredly. She threw her hat and mask on the coffee table and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll ask you out immediately when I¡¯m free.¡± She had been in a bad mood ever since the last incident. She heard Pei Huai call Pei Song with her own ears. She knew that it was over. Although she missed Xingxing, she did not call Pei Song. Pei Song would not let her see him anytime soon. That day, she drunk dialed Ms. Liu. Fortunately, Ms. Liu didn¡¯t pick up, or it would have been too embarrassing. After that, she got her team to fill up her schedule with work. She went on business trips to other provinces for several weeks without taking a breath. If Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t catch her today, she would not even have had the time to chill. Nan Miaomiao was her best friend in this industry. She was also the only one except her parents that knew she had a secret marriage and a child. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s alcohol tolerance was average, but she loved to drink. Her face was red after just one glass. She suddenly realized something. ¡°Yaya, why do I feel like you¡¯re lying to me? You said you¡¯d ask me out when you¡¯re free, but you¡¯re not letting yourself be free, right?¡± Sonya smiled. ¡°I know I can¡¯t fool you.¡± Nan Miaomiao poured herself another glass of wine and changed her sitting position. She moved closer to her and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Yaya, you don¡¯t have to pay for child support for Xingxing. Even if you win an Oscar, you might not be as rich as Second Master Pei. Why are you working so hard?¡± When Sonya heard this, she suddenly felt emotional. I wish Pei Song would let me pay child support. Now, he doesn¡¯t let me see Xingxing at all, nor does he want me to do anything with Xingxing. It¡¯s as if Xingxing has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°What? He doesn¡¯t let you see your own son?¡± Nan Miaomiao was filled with righteous indignation, and she raised her voice. Seeing this, Sonya simply told her about what happened between her and Xingxing that day. Nan Miaomiao was so angry that she stood up from the sofa. ¡°Why? CEO Pei is only thinking about his nephew and didn¡¯t even consider your feelings? Of course your heart ached when you abandoned him!¡± Finally, someone was speaking up for her. Sonya held her head in her hands, her nose felt sour. Nan Miaomiao could not stand her good friend being wronged. Seeing that her eyes were red, she tried to lighten up the atmosphere, ¡°the Berlin Film Festival is over, why are you crying?¡± Sonya sniffled and rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Before I returned to China, the news that I attended the Berlin Film Festival was everywhere. It¡¯s only been a few months, and the fans have almost forgotten about me. Being a movie actress is really boring. I should have acted in TV dramas like you back then, which aired every summer and winter break. One drama could last a lifetime, and the fans wouldn¡¯t be able to forget it even if they wanted to.¡± ¡°Sigh, both have their drawbacks. Legend of Wu Tian is just too popular. I do hope that someone can break its legend. You see, I have been typecast.¡± She leaned her head on Sonya¡¯s shoulder and said coyly, ¡°I want to play the role of a weak woman sometimes.¡± Sonya pushed her away in disgust, and her tears turned into a smile. ¡°Gross.¡± After Nan Miaomiao finished drooling, she suddenly said in a serious tone, ¡°Yaya, there¡¯s a show that¡¯s really popular recently. Have you watched it?¡± ¡°You mean The Billion Stars, right? I don¡¯t have time to watch it.¡± Nan Miaomiao observed her expression and started to drink her third glass. ¡°Not only is the drama popular, but the actress who plays Bai Yueguang is even more popular. I think she¡¯s going to catch up to us.¡± ¡°Su Ji is beautiful, is a good actress, and has a good family background. Her mother is the CEO of the Xu Group. Just her family¡¯s affairs alone are always trending. Didn¡¯t she recently start a calligraphy class? I think we should just accept our fate. Some time ago, even members of my fan club were talking about her, saying that they like her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nan Miaomiao took out her phone and opened Sonya¡¯s fan club. ¡°Let me see.¡± The two of them were in each other¡¯s fan club. ¡°It was some time ago, it¡¯s gone now.¡± Later on, her agency made up some rumors about Su Ji being arrogant and disrespectful. As a result, not only did Sonya¡¯s fans no longer like Su Ji, but they also hated her. However, Sonya had advised them to restrain themselves. ¡°Your manager complained to me the other day. She said that your fans didn¡¯t like her.¡± Sonya frowned. ¡°What did he say to you?¡± No wonder Nan Miaomiao insisted on drinking with her today. Her manager must have said something else. ¡°He told me everything. He said that a few of your clients have already announced that they are prepared to consider Su Ji when the contract is up. They said that Su Ji¡¯s style is similar to yours, but she¡¯s getting more popular¡­¡± ¡°What can I do? She¡¯s loved by everyone in the Pei family now, and touching her is equivalent to going against the Pei family. You don¡¯t know yet, right? Su Ji is CEO Pei¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s expression became complicated. A few seconds later, she said sarcastically, ¡°so she has CEO Pei backing her? No wonder he gave her a role in the TV series and even had a cameo last week.¡± She felt even more indignant. ¡°Yaya, you¡¯ve gotten to where you are today all by yourself. Are you going to admit defeat to someone like her? I feel bad for you!¡± As she spoke, the comments section of Sonya¡¯s fan club started to get busy. ¡°Sonya, what¡¯s going on?¡± Sonya came over and saw a fan who posted a screenshot of Su Ji¡¯s calligraphy class and posted it in the group. Many people were talking about it. She zoomed in on the picture. The picture was very clear. Behind Su Ji was a painting that looked quite old. She had no knowledge in this area and only understood after looking at the comments. [ ¡°My cousin is an appraiser. He confirmed that this painting is a genuine cultural relic from the tomb of the devil concubine!¡± ] [ ¡°Really? Can he tell just from the pictures?¡± ] [how much does this relic cost? [I¡¯ll really believe it if you say that Su Ji¡¯s family is rich!] [ ¡°If you¡¯re sure, I¡¯m going to call the police. Money isn¡¯t the important thing. Buying and selling cultural relics is a crime!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m already sick of celebrities trying to earn more money by starting a class. I heard that a class costs tens of thousands of yuan, but there are really blind people who would throw away their money!¡± ] [ ¡°I think they are in a cult. We should really expose Su Ji¡¯s criminal behavior and destroy their entire nest!¡± ] Sonya put her phone aside, feeling a little sour. ¡°The Pei family is so rich. It¡¯s normal for them to buy a relic for Su Ji from the black market.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t break my phone,¡± Nan Miaomiao hurriedly picked it up and squinted her drunken eyes to look at it carefully. Suddenly, a mysterious smile appeared on her face. She could not let her good friend suffer. Sonya glanced at her. ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t mess around. I really can¡¯t afford to offend the Pei family.¡± Nan Miaomiao waved her hand. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry.¡± Even though she said that, her fingers were quickly typing on the phone. Chapter 247 - 247 The Battle had Begun 247 The Battle had Begun ** By the time Pei Huai was done with his work, the food was almost ready. He packed up and prepared to go next door. Pei Qingshen happened to walk out of the room. ¡°Pei Huai, I heard from the cook that you¡¯ve added a few more dishes tonight. Do you have guests over?¡± !! Pei Huai said in a good mood, ¡°Su Ji.¡± ¡°Su Ji?¡± Pei Qingshen looked around. ¡°Where is she?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°she¡¯s at Commander Wang¡¯s house. She¡¯s been there for a while. I¡¯ll go get her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Qingshen was greatly agitated and took a step back with his walking stick. ¡°Su Ji came and didn¡¯t come and see me, her die-hard fan, but went to see Old Wang next door?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± He was so angry that he wanted to hit Pei Huai¡¯s butt with his walking stick. ¡°How could you let her go to Commander Wang¡¯s house?¡± Pei Huai was already used to his grandfather¡¯s drama. He heard that his grandfather was also like this when he was in meetings. He strode into the courtyard and asked indifferently, ¡°why not?¡± ¡°Commander Wang¡¯s grandson is even older than you! He is also single! It¡¯s so dangerous for Su Ji to go there!¡± Pei Qingshen followed behind him. He walked as if he was flying, and he didn¡¯t even need his walking stick. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to bring her back.¡± Pei Huai massaged his temple and let him be. Meanwhile, Su Ji was playing Go with Commander Wang in the courtyard. The weather was good today, and it wasn¡¯t too cold. A white marble chess piece landed on the board with a powerful sound. Commander Wang looked at the girl in front of him, surprise and love were about to overflow from the bottom of his heart. At first, he had only casually suggested that Su Ji play Go with him for a while. However, he did not expect that not only did Su Ji know how to, she was also an expert! Her moves were aggressive. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t see two pieces that she could have taken, which gave him a chance to catch his breath. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing! He carefully placed a chess piece on the board and looked up at Su Ji nervously. Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She pinched the white chess piece between her fingers and placed it on the board. ¡°I won this round.¡± ¡°What? How?¡± Commander Wang looked at the chessboard and realized that it was clear after she placed the last piece. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Su Ji¡¯s one move took more than twenty of his pieces! So just now¡­ ¡°She didn¡¯t kill you on purpose just now. She was waiting to take you down in one move.¡± A man¡¯s deep and chuckling voice came from behind. Commander Wang turned around. ¡°Pei Huai, you know how to play Go too? ¡± ¡°A little.¡± He had never specifically learned Go, but he once had a mobile Go game installed on his phone. However, he found it quite boring as he could beat the highest level, so he uninstalled it. Now that he knew that Su Ji liked to play Go, he seemed to understand why he had chosen to play Go out of all the other games. He liked whatever Su Ji liked. He seemed to have a lot of hobbies, but in fact, he didn¡¯t have any. He only liked one person. Su Ji. Pei Qingshen stared at Su Ji¡¯s fingers, his heart aching. ¡°Su Ji, how can you play chess outside on such a cold day? Old Wang, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m picking on you, but what if she freezes? Su Ji, come home with us for dinner.¡± As he said that, he wanted to pull Su Ji¡¯s arm, but as soon as he did so, Commander Wang quickly grabbed Su Ji¡¯s other arm. The battle was about to start! ¡°Just play a few more games. Why are you so anxious? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re anxious about. My grandson isn¡¯t home, so can he steal your girl?¡± Pei Qingshen saw that he was also pulling Su Ji¡¯s arm, and it was obvious that he wanted to challenge him. How dare he say that he didn¡¯t want to poach her! ¡°Even if your grandson is here, he won¡¯t stand a chance. Su Ji likes Pei Huai.¡± Unexpectedly, his words provoked Commander Wang. That¡¯s not for sure, right? Su Ji, I¡¯ll show you my grandson¡¯s photo later. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s worse than Pei Huai!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s thick brows furrowed deeply as he watched the two old men ramble on. He put an arm around Su Ji¡¯s shoulders and pulled her away from the two old men. He held back so that it wouldn¡¯t hurt, and Su Ji could get out of ¡°danger.¡± The two old men looked at him at the same time. Pei Huai¡¯s aura was imposing even though he was smiling. ¡°If you continue to argue, the food will get cold.¡± Hearing this, Pei Qingshen changed the topic. ¡°Right, let¡¯s go, Su Ji. The food will get cold.¡± They started to walk back. Commander Wang paused, then got up and followed them. Pei Qingshen waved his hand at him. ¡°Why are you following us? Stay in your own house!¡± ¡°It just so happens that the cook hasn¡¯t started cooking yet. I¡¯ll eat with you all.¡± ¡°??¡± ** Ten minutes later, at the dining table, Pei Xi, Bill and Pei Song looked at the four people who came back together. ¡°¡­¡± Not only did they bring back Su Ji, but they also brought back an old man with a prominent status. The few of them ignored their grandfather¡¯s dark expression. ¡°Hi, Grandpa Wang.¡± ¡°Grandpa Wang, please have a seat,¡± Pei Xi said. Then, she kicked Bill under the chair. Bill was like a puppet that needed to be wound. ¡°Grandpa Wang, I miss you!¡± He said the same thing when he first returned to the country and greeted Pei Qingshen. Commander Wang also greeted them warmly, ¡°hi everyone!¡± Pei Xi pulled out the chair beside Su Ji. She had to watch over her sister-in-law as she ate. It was extremely lively at the dining table. It was basically a competition between Commander Wang and Pei Qingshen, with daggers hidden in their smiles. Pei Qingshen was speechless. His grandson had finally met someone he liked, yet so many people were trying to snatch her away from him. Previously, it was Si Ke, and now it was Commander Wang. However, as they were eating, Pei Xi suddenly received a call. Seeing that it was Ren Guanghua, she picked up. A few seconds later, her expression suddenly darkened. There was a moment of silence at the dining table. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. ¡°Baby, did something happen?¡± Bill asked softly. Pei Xi ignored him and listened attentively to Ren Guanghua on the other end of the phone. After half a minute, she slammed her hand on the table. ¡°What? The police were even alerted?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes turned cold, as if he had a premonition. He put down his chopsticks and took out his phone. Chapter 248 - 248 Using a Sledgehammer to Crack a Nut 248 Using a Sledgehammer to Crack a Nut Su Ji also took out her phone. Obviously, they had all received the news. [ ¡°A cultural relic appears in Su Ji¡¯s calligraphy online class!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji is suspected of breaking the law. The authorities are investigating.¡± ] !! Meanwhile, Weibo was also in an uproar. #Su Ji, cultural relics# #A summary of artists who broke the law# #Netizens jointly begging The Billion Stars not to be taken down!# If a celebrity was caught red-handed while cheating, even if the video was viral, it was still possible for them to make a comeback after a long time. However, if they were convicted, there would be no chance of a comeback. Not only that, but related works were also likely to be taken off the shelves. Therefore, even though it did not seem to be a big deal, it was actually very serious. Su Ji¡¯s fans were also in an uproar. [ ¡°No way? Are they really cultural relics? Su Ji definitely doesn¡¯t know either, right?¡± ] [ ¡°If Su Ji get banned because of this, I definitely won¡¯t be able to let this go!¡± ] [ ¡°I beg the company to clarify this as soon as possible!!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m the only one who noticed the painting. Who was the one who posted the screenshot?¡± ] [ ¡°This time, someone must be scheming against Su Ji. Otherwise, no one would have investigated this matter!!¡± ] However, others on Weibo were not as nice. Sonya¡¯s fans hated Su Ji. While they were discussing this, someone shared it on some major platforms. Later, even the Public Security Bureau of A City announced that it was illegal to resell cultural relics. If it was verified, it would not be tolerated. They also insinuated that some artists had a serious lack of legal knowledge. Sonya¡¯s fans were even more confident now, and they quickly flooded the official account of ¡°The Billion Stars¡± on Weibo. [ ¡°Ban criminals from the entertainment industry!!¡± ] [ ¡°Take down The Billion Stars!¡± ] [ ¡°How dare she act like a big shot in front of Sonya. Someone like her will get into trouble sooner or later!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s fans, shut up, okay? Remember how Tang Yimo¡¯s fans were scolded when she was in trouble. Su Ji has broken the law, so the fans should just shut up, right?¡± ] Pei Xi was furious. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. The reason why she was once known as a legend in the industry was because of her superb public relations skills. She looked at Su Ji and asked, ¡°is that calligraphy painting really a cultural relic?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ji lifted her chin at Pei Huai. ¡°He gave it to me.¡± Pei Xi¡¯s heart was like a roller coaster. When she first heard that it was a cultural relic, her heart sank. However, when he heard that Pei Huai gave it to her¡­ Pei Xi and Pei Qingshen looked at each other as they both remembered. Pei Qingshen said, ¡°Pei Huai, didn¡¯t the Archeological Department grant you the painting formally? ¡± To thank the Pei Huai did not look anxious, his expression was cold. ¡°Yes, the documents are in my study.¡± Pei Qingshen¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard that someone was slandering his future granddaughter-in-law. ¡°Then quickly think of a way to settle this matter. Some people are just jealous of others for no reason. Don¡¯t worry, Su Ji!¡± Su Ji was not. It was useless to target her for something she had not done. She also looked down on such underhanded methods. At this moment, Pei Xi received another call. This time, it was from Huang Huayu. He saw that the internet was in an uproar and even said that ¡°The Billions Stars¡± would be taken down, so he quickly asked what the situation was. Pei Xi told him not to worry, as long as the production team did not cause any trouble. When it came to handling public relations crises, Pei Xi was definitely an expert. Even Bill was very confident in her. After pondering for a moment, Pei Xi already had an idea in her mind. She first looked at Su Ji. ¡°I¡¯m here to help you deal with this kind of thing. Trus me.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Ji said. While Pei Xi was handling the problem, Su Ji did not idle around. She opened the course software and looked at her 300 students. Her delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed. Back then, after her first calligraphy class, a student had posted screenshots of her class on the Internet, causing quite a stir. Later, during her second class, she made it clear that everyone should keep a low profile and not post any more screenshots or videos on the Internet. But now, it seemed that some of her students did not take her words seriously. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Pei Xi smiled. Then, she became serious again. ¡°Pei Huai, find me the document from the Archeological Department. It would be best if someone from that department can show up in person. Do you have their phone number?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to call. I¡¯ll just send them a message.¡± Pei Xi raised her eyebrows. The six years of sponsorship had not been in vain. Then, she gave Ren Guanghua a call. He asked him to draft a reply. Actually, the Public Security Bureau was just doing their job, but their announcement was a little too timely. Now, the netizens were making all kinds of speculations. At this time, their reply made the netizens even more certain that Su Ji broke the law. However, as soon as she hung up the phone, Commander Wang, who had been silent for a long time, spoke. ¡°Pei Xi, I¡¯ll make the call.¡± Pei Xi looked up at him. Commander Wang usually handled big cases worth billions of yuan. Wasn¡¯t it like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut? However, Commander Wang obviously wanted to help. He picked up his phone and walked to the side to make a call. He said a few words at the start, and his majestic voice made people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°Have you investigated it thoroughly before posting it? Take it down immediately!¡± At the same time, they deleted the post. How did Commander Wang get involved in this? They didn¡¯t mishear the voice, did they? Pei Xi was able to plan out this initially tricky matter in no time. ¡°One more person is missing.¡± At this moment, Pei Huai was slowly typing a text message to the Archeological Department as he said calmly, ¡°Pei Song, you should be able to help.¡± Pei Song, who had been staying out of it all this time, paused. ¡°How?¡± As soon as Pei Xi stepped in, he knew that there would be no problem, so he did not participate in the discussion. He was a doctor and was not involved in the entertainment industry. However, when he heard Pei Huai mention his name, he put down his chopsticks. His tone was quite relaxed, thinking that he was just joking. However, Pei Huai said, ¡°most of the haters are Sonya¡¯s fans. I don¡¯t remember my girlfriend offending her in any way¡­¡± His tone was very protective, and Pei Song froze. ¡°You¡¯re suspecting that Sonya is behind this?¡± Chapter 249 - 249 If CEO Pei Likes Su Ji, I’ll Run Naked on the Streets! 249 If CEO Pei Likes Su Ji, I¡¯ll Run Naked on the Streets! Pei Song suddenly lost his appetite. ¡°¡­¡± Meanwhile, after bidding farewell to the Pei family and Commander Wang, Pei Huai sent Su Ji home. Before he got out of the car, he kissed her on the top of her head. !! Pei Huai often treated Su Ji like this, and Su Ji thought that this was a habit of modern couples. Su Ji did not get out of the car immediately. Instead, she mimicked Pei Huai¡¯s earlier actions and pulled him towards her. She got up and planted a kiss on his forehead. The ceremony was completed. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and his expression clearly froze for a moment. Su Ji was so flirtatious that she didn¡¯t even realize it. ¡°Why are you so surprised? Don¡¯t you want me to kiss you after you¡¯ve kissed me?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Su Ji went back to her room. Aunt Wu told her that Xu Mingzhi had already returned. In the study. Su Ji was glad that her mother had not come out to look for her. That meant that she had not seen the news on the Internet. Back in the room, she put on the coat on the back of the chair and took out her phone. The battle between fans on the internet had become more intense. [ ¡°Did anyone notice that the Public Security Bureau¡¯s post on Weibo has been deleted?¡± ] [ ¡°F * ck, that¡¯s true. What does that mean???¡± ] [ ¡°They are telling everyone to stop.¡± ] [ ¡°It must be Blue Whale that paid for it to be taken down. I don¡¯t believe a crime can be suppressed!¡± ] [ ¡°@Blue whale @The Billions Stars @A City Police!!!¡± ] The netizens were all waiting for replies from these three parties. A new topic that was trending appeared. #The National Archeological Bureau has opened a Weibo account# There was a verification sign beside the account name. [ ¡°A large number of netizens have suddenly expressed their heartfelt love for the cultural relics excavated from the tomb of the demon concubine.¡± ] [ ¡°In order to reach everyone, the Archeological Department has opened an official Weibo account.¡± ] [ ¡°First of all, the painting in the screenshots of Ms. Su Ji¡¯s calligraphy class that are circulating on the internet are authentic pieces from the tomb of the devil concubine.¡± ] [ ¡°However, this painting was not being bought illegally.¡± ] [ ¡°To thank the Per Corporation for their six years of unconditional support, the Archeological Department awarded the painting to Mr. Pei Huai a few months ago.¡± ] [ ¡°Mr. Pei Huai had the right to this painting, including but not limited to selling it and giving it away for free.¡± ] [ ¡°The National Archeological Bureau would not tolerate the illegal reselling of cultural relics, but we do not want to implicate the innocent.¡± ] [ ¡°Some netizens have fabricated or forwarded detailed rumors about how Ms. Su Ji bought this cultural relic. We have contacted the police and lawyers, and we reserve the right to file a lawsuit against this behavior.¡± ] [ ¡°We apologize for the inconvenience caused to Ms. Su Ji and Mr. Pei Huai.¡± ] There were a few photos attached, which were all the documents and certificates for the formal award of the painting. ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai just sent the message and they already created an account on Weibo to clarify. Ten minutes after it was posted, the comments section exploded! [ ¡°The National Archeological Department created an account just to help Su Ji clarify!¡± ] [ ¡°Sonya¡¯s fans, come out! Who¡¯s the one getting mocked now?¡± ] [ Do your faces hurt now?!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji is awesome! Not only is the painting authentic, it¡¯s confirmed by the National Archeological Department!¡± ] [ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Pei Corporation to be the one sponsoring them! +1 + 1 +1!¡± ] [ ¡°am I the only one who noticed it? They said that the painting was given to CEO Pei as a gift. Why is it hanging in Su Ji¡¯s room now?¡± ] [ ¡°Someone finally asking the right question!¡± ] At this moment, Blue Whale¡¯s official Weibo also released a statement. [ ¡°From CEO Pei: ¡°The painting is given to the most promising young star of Blue Whale.¡±] It seemed like there were more to this statement. The netizens were excited, but they did not know why! [ ¡°Nicha Sonpashan and Bai Yueguang¡¯s joint attack!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Ahhh! I can¡¯t anymore!¡± ] [ ¡°The National Archeological Department mentioned Su Ji and CEO Pei. I feel like crying! It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have Weibo!¡± ] [ ¡°Does CEO Pei know that you¡¯re overthinking things?¡± ] [ ¡°Does Blue Whale treat their employees so well? The newcomer with the most potential would get an authentic cultural relic!¡± ] [ ¡°I want to audition for Blue Whale!¡± ] [ ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s great that Su Ji will be fine! I was worried for nothing!¡± ] [ ¡°Speaking of which, it hasn¡¯t even been an hour since the news was released, and it¡¯s already been clarified. Blue Whale is awesome!!!¡± ] Ever since the National Archeological Department posted the statement, Sonya¡¯s fans did not dare to make any noise. If they dared to show up, they would definitely be burnt. On the internet, public opinion was already leaning towards Su Ji, except for some of Pei Huai¡¯s fans. [ ¡°CEO Pei is definitely not a person who would abuse his authority for personal gain!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei would never fancy his own artist!!!¡± ] [ ¡°If CEO Pei likes Su Ji, I¡¯ll run naked on the commercial streets of A City!¡± ] Su Ji took a screenshot of the last comment and sent a message to the group of 300 students. Then, she opened the online classroom app on her phone. The notice was sent out at the last minute, but many of her students were paying attention. When the class was live, more than 200 students came. Only a small portion of them didn¡¯t show up, and most of them were people she knew, such as Pei Qingshen, Pei Song, and ¡°.¡±. This time, Su Ji did not use the phone stand. She held the phone in her hand and used the front camera. In the camera, Su Ji was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble! However, she had the look of a master. [ ¡°I was just speaking up for master on the Internet! So that painting is really a cultural relic. Amazing! I must look at it more carefully in the next class!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Master doesn¡¯t treat us as outsiders and shows us all the good things. Which of you betrayed her and leaked the screenshot???¡± ] Su Ji spoke slowly. Her voice was cold, but it was very pleasant to listen to. ¡°In the first class, I remember that I said that no one is allowed to leak the screenshots or videos of the class. Did I remember wrongly?¡± She spoke slowly, but with a lot of power. When she paused, they stopped breathing. [ ¡°No, no!¡± ] [ ¡°Master definitely said it! I can be a witness!¡± ] [ ¡°We can all be witnesses!!!¡± ] Su Ji squinted her eyes and looked at the screen. She raised her pair of devilish eyes. ¡°Then, who took the picture? Tell me now and I¡¯ll be lenient, otherwise, you¡¯ll be severely punished.¡± Chapter 250 - 250 Kill Them? 250 Kill Them? [ ¡°Whoever did it, quickly own up.¡± ] [ ¡°Do you know how serious it will be if this is not clarified?¡± ] [ ¡°If no one owns up, master will investigate everyone!¡± ] At this time, there were a lot of comments on the screen, and everyone seemed to be fighting to prove their innocence. She looked at the time on her phone. ¡°You have one minute.¡± As soon as she said that, the comments immediately stopped. The screen was quiet, without a single dot. Everyone was admiring their master¡¯s magnificent beauty. In the last ten seconds, Su Ji looked down at the time. ¡°10, 9, 8¡­¡± Finally, there was a message. [ ¡°I¡¯m sorry master! I was the one who took that photo!¡± ] When Su Ji saw the name, she stopped. Huaihuai?? Could it be that this was not Pei Huai¡¯s alternate account? [ ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s you!¡± ] [ ¡°Who¡¯s this Huaihuai?¡± ] [ ¡°The one who was ¡®abused¡¯ by master last time!¡± ] [ ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I remember now. Could it be that you hate master because of that incident and want to take revenge on her?¡± ] Huaihuai was scared out of her wits. [ ¡°I¡¯m sorry master! I just sent the screenshot to my cousin, but I don¡¯t know how it got posted online!¡± ] [ ¡°My cousin seems to be a fan of Sonya! I really don¡¯t know anything else!¡± ] [ ¡°Master, you can punish me however you want, but please don¡¯t kick me out of the class. I¡¯ve memorized all the questions you asked me last time. I am sorry!¡± ] Su Ji pinched between her eyes and pursed her beautiful lips. ¡°Do you know how many people have been in trouble because of you?¡± She stood up and walked to the painting. [ ¡°Wow! I saw master¡¯s bed! I can smell the fragrance even through the screen!¡± ] [ ¡°Master¡¯s bed is so big! It¡¯s just the right size for both of us!¡± ] [ ¡°Perverts!¡± ] [ ¡°Typing with both hands to prove my innocence!¡± ] Su Ji turned the camera to the painting. ¡°As punishment, write these words 50 times. When you¡¯re done, send me a private message on TikTok.¡± Huaihuai was so touched that she burst into tears! [ ¡°Okay!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll hand it in in three days!¡± ] Su Ji narrowed her eyes. This person really didn¡¯t seem to be Pei Huai. Then where was Pei Huai hiding? ** At the same time, in the study on the second floor. In fact, Xu Mingzhi also knew about the incident. Later, when she saw the official clarification and the change in the netizens¡¯ opinion, she still looked upset. When it came to her daughter, Xu Mingzhi was petty! If someone harmed her baby, she would not let it go. Even if a year and a half had passed, she would still feel a strong hatred towards the person. Wei Wei hung up the phone and walked to Xu Mingzi. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found out.¡± ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°It was Sonya¡¯s manager, what do you want to do?¡± Xu Mingzhi clenched her fists. ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Wei was shocked. Xu Mingzhi was silent for two seconds. She had almost forgotten that she was in the modern era. ¡°Post all the information you¡¯ve found on the internet. I¡¯ll treat them the same way they treated my baby.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Wei replied. In an instant, there was a heated discussion on the Internet. Soon, people noticed that the profile picture of the person who instigated it was a little familiar. It seemed to be the WeChat account of Sonya¡¯s manager! At this moment, the situation had completely reversed, and it was Sonya¡¯s turn to be in deep trouble. That night, Sonya heard about this as soon as she finished the variety show. Her manager was a young man named Xue Jian. He was hurriedly making a phone call to delete the Weibo post. However, after he deleted it, it was posted again. If it wasn¡¯t for Sonya¡¯s big and professional team, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on. In the dressing room, Sonya casually looked at the trending topics on the internet, took off her earpiece, and threw it on the sofa. She was angry at Xue Jian. ¡°I told you not to mess with her! The post had just been sent out and it was solved in less than an hour! Now the flames of war have shifted to me because of you!¡± Xue Jian had just hung up and was a little anxious. ¡°Miaomiao and I are just worried about you!¡± Just as he finished speaking, his phone rang again. Seeing the call, the manager¡¯s expression became serious and he quickly picked up. ¡°Chief Wan? Why did¡­¡± A voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Why did I call? I should be the one asking you what¡¯s going on! Didn¡¯t you say that she bought the painting illegally?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Chief Wan. We didn¡¯t know that the National Archeological Department had officially awarded it. Fortunately, you removed the Weibo post in time, so it shouldn¡¯t have caused you any trouble.¡± Chief Wan interrupted him, ¡°you think we removed it? This matter had even alarmed Commander Wang and I was lectured by him! This year¡¯s promotion might even be affected, so don¡¯t ever call me again!¡± Xue Jianyu took a step back and kicked the metal table leg. ¡°How could such a small matter alarm Commander Wan¡­¡± Before he could finish, he hung up. Xue Jian had really suffered heavy losses this time! A double loss! Chief Wan was a connection that he had worked hard to get after more than ten years in the entertainment industry. He thought that with him around in the future, he would be able to help out in special circumstances. ¡°How unfortunate!¡± Sonya clenched her fists. ¡°I told you, Su Ji is not someone you can mess with! You¡¯re simply brainless!¡± They insisted on kicking the iron plate. They wanted to play tricks but didn¡¯t use their brains. They even used their own accounts to instigate the netizens. Weren¡¯t they waiting to be caught? She could only hide from them at the moment. In the end, these people had to repeatedly remind her how much the Pei family liked Su Ji! They wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until she was angered to death! This matter had been settled so quickly. One could only imagine how much effort the entire Pei family put in. Sonya still remembered that when Pei Song brought her home on the day they got their marriage certificate, she told Old Master Pei that she wanted to keep their marriage a secret. His expression had turned sour at that time. After that, even when she got pregnant, he never treated her like he treated Su Ji! At the same time, Sonya¡¯s phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, her already bleeding heart immediately clenched. She picked it up and pursed her lips. ¡°Hello, Pei Song.¡± Chapter 251 - 251 A Woman’s Behavior Towards the Opposite Sex 251 A Woman¡¯s Behavior Towards the Opposite Sex The people on the internet probably thought that she was the one who did this, but Pei Song¡­ Sonya took a deep breath and put down her ego. She thought that she¡¯d do this to see Xingxing again. ¡°Let me explain. This really has nothing to do with me¡­¡± ¡°Sonya.¡± The voice on the other end sounded empty and tired. He asked, ¡°is that true?¡± Sonya¡¯s ears buzzed. She walked to the window and pushed it open to calm herself down. ¡°You think I did it too? How long have I been in the industry?Ddo I have to fight with a newcomer? And it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s the Pei family¡¯s baby now? Why would I attack her at this time?¡± Her words were very convincing, but the person on the other end chuckled. ¡°So, if Su Ji has no relationship with the Pei family, you will target her, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Song understood Sonya. If Sonya were to do this, she would do it flawlessly and no one would be able to find any clues. From the looks of it, this matter was most likely her manager¡¯s own decision. However, if Sonya didn¡¯t turn a blind eye, her manager wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. Pei Song knew that. There was silence on both ends of the phone. Xue Jian was making a phone call behind him. Sonya chuckled and suppressed the sourness in her heart. ¡°So, you called to lecture me for your future sister-in-law? Even though you know that I didn¡¯t do it?¡± Emotions surged in her heart, and Sonya¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Pei Song, do you still remember what you said? You said that even if the whole world hates me, you will stand by my side unconditionally.¡± In the years after the divorce, Sonya had not dated anyone else, and she knew that Pei Song had not either. The last time she went to Huichun Hall to look for Pei Song, the look in Pei Song¡¯s eyes spoke the truth.. He still had her in his heart. After she established herself in the entertainment industry, they might still be able to get back together. Then, Xingxing could also have a complete family. The next second, Pei Song¡¯s indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sonya covered her mouth, feeling wronged, but before she could say anything she heard him say: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Pei Song¡¯s voice was cold and distant. She had never heard that before. ¡°Sonya, it¡¯s all in the past now. Take care of yourself.¡± They had already divorced three years ago, but Pei Song only said this now. Sonya put her hand on the window sill, and her tears fell on the back of her hand. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel,¡± she said. ¡°Sonya.¡± Pei Song seemed to be laughing. ¡°You were the one who abandoned Xingxing and me first.¡± Sonya bit her lip. When Pei Song was on the phone with her just now, another call came in at the same time. After Pei Song hung up, the call came again. Sonya picked it up weakly. It was Nan Miaomiao¡¯s crying voice on the other end. ¡°Yaya, it¡¯s all my fault this time. I¡¯ve already asked my team to help you. It should be more or less controlled now. I really drank too much at that time and wanted to fight for you. I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you next time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t blame you,¡± Sonya said. A few seconds later, she repeated, ¡°if I want to blame someone for this, it wouldn¡¯t be you¡­¡± Even if Nan Miaomiao did something wrong, she did it for her. ** The next day. On the way to the set, Su Ji received a message on TikTok. It was from Huaihuai. [ ¡°Master, please take a look. If this is correct, I will write the remaining 49 times according to this.¡± ] She was very polite. Previously, when Su Ji was selecting her students, she had seen their handwriting. This time, she carefully examined it. She was indeed not Pei Huai. As soon as she arrived at the set, Huang Huayu rushed to her side and asked her about yesterday¡¯s incident. The entire crew was so scared that they almost had a heart attack. Small-time actors could be replaced or their faces could be changed by AI, but Su Ji was one of the main characters. If something really happened to her, their show would be over. Su Ji said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± Huang Huayu replied. ¡°Fortunately, it was a false alarm.¡± Si Jingchuan stood beside Su Ji and said, ¡°you can¡¯t blame my boss for this. There¡¯s always trouble when you¡¯re popular. He looked at Su Ji and continued, ¡°I saw some people on the internet saying that Sonya did it. Is it true? Didn¡¯t we participate in shooting her MV last time? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that kind of person¡­but I might be blind.¡± Su Ji shrugged, ¡°who knows?¡± After Han Junlei finished explaining the scene, the actors took a break for a few minutes. Today, it was finally Zhou Xuefang¡¯s turn to shoot. Her eyes wandered between Xu Ni, Su Ji, and Si Jingchuan for a long time. Finally, it landed on Xu Ni, who was smoking in the corner. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhou Xuefang, the female lead of this film.¡± She reached out to him. ¡°You must be new here. You can ask me if you have any questions.¡± This was how she had managed to win over Meng Na, Tang Yimo, and the others previously. Xu Ni blew a puff of smoke directly on her face without any expression. ¡°No thanks.¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s perfect smile froze on her face. She took a puff and coughed a few times. Xu Ni put out his cigarette. His eyes were cold and he looked fierce. ¡°We¡¯re not close.¡± This was the first time Zhou Xuefang had been rejected so badly. It was very awkward. ¡°Xu Ni!¡± She turned and realized that it was Su Ji calling. On the opposite side of the couch, Su Ji was like a seductress. She beckoned Xu Ni with her finger. ¡°Let¡¯s rehearse our scenes.¡± Xu Ni, who was very cold to Zhou Xuefang, walked up to Su Ji with red ears. ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Although he sounded annoyed, it was completely different from the cold attitude he had towards Zhou Xuefang. ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji had the upper hand because she wasn¡¯t here for the past two days. As for Xu Ni, he couldn¡¯t help but observe Su Ji when he was acting with her. Su Ji stared at him, not avoiding his eyes at all. Her smile was bright and attractive. He didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too beautiful, but he always felt that Su Ji was strange! She liked to talk to him, put her arm around his shoulder, and looked at him with strange eyes! How could a woman behave like this towards the opposite sex? This girl couldn¡¯t possibly like him, right? Su Ji smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m done with my lines. What are you staring at?¡± Xu Ni was not in the mood to rehearse. His face turned green. No, to be precise, it was red for a moment and then green for a moment. Did she really like him? That would be troublesome! Chapter 252 - 252 Do You Not Love Me Anymore? 252 Do You Not Love Me Anymore? Today¡¯s filming went quite smoothly. After the first few days, Bai Yueguang and Bai Ye had a lot of interaction, and the two of them had more and more chemistry. In the afternoon, when the last scene was finished, Si Jingchuan came out of the meeting room angrily, tugging at his tie. ¡°Wow, Si Jingchuan looked so handsome when he pulled off his tie just now!¡± ¡°So sexy!¡± ¡°I really want to be enslaved by him!¡± Every time Si Jingchuan acted, there would be many infatuated staff members around him. However, this time, they would never have expected that Si Jingchuan was pulling his tie in frustration because he was about to lose his boss! Si Jingchuan was especially hostile to Xu Ni. Why was he not hostile to CEO Pei, but to Xu Ni? It might be because CEO Pei had a different kind of relationship with boss and had no conflict with him. On the other hand, Xu Ni and him were competitors! Si Jingchuan looked into the distance and gradually narrowed his eyes. Xu Ni was indeed with the boss again! A few minutes later, Xu Ni and Su Ji finished talking about today¡¯s scenes and went to the side to smoke. While he was smoking, there was a shadow on the wall in front of him. He turned around and saw Si Jingchuan with his hands in his pockets and his tie hanging loosely around his neck. He raised his chin slightly and looked at him with a weary expression. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Si Jingchuan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like the look of you.¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± Xu Ni said. ¡°???¡± Si Jingchuan placed his hands on the wall behind and trapped him between his arms. Si Jingchuan took two steps forward, and Xu Ni¡¯s back was pressed against the wall. Si Jingchuan scoffed and said threateningly, ¡°, have you heard of the Si family?¡± Xu Ni¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. After a moment, he pushed away his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Si Jingchuan was a super handsome and intimidating man. However, when Xu Ni pushed his hand away, his palm rubbed against the rough cement wall. When he looked at it, his skin was already broken. He exhaled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see you being so resistant when my boss puts her arm around your shoulder every day?!¡± ¡°Because your boss is a gi-¡± Xu Ni suddenly stopped. However, Si Jingchuan had obviously heard it. ¡°?¡± ¡°Because my boss is a girl?¡± ¡°So let the opposite sex touch you but not the same sex. I¡¯ll tell the boss later and ask her to stay away from you!¡± Xu Ni wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°I think you¡¯re obsessed with your boss!¡± ¡°???¡± Si Jingshan was baffled. ¡°How dare you insult my boss!¡± ? Today¡¯s scenes had ended early, and some of the crew members had already started discussing where to go for dinner later. Si Jingchuan just wanted to give Xu Ni a warning. However, after talking to Xu Ni, he felt even more threatened! In order to improve their relationship, he tried to persuade Su Ji. ¡°Boss, you haven¡¯t been to my house for a long time. Why don¡¯t you come to my house for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°I still have some things to do tonight.¡± ¡°I went to your house last time. I¡¯d feel bad if I didn¡¯t treat you to a meal!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Boss, do you not love me anymore?¡± In his anxiety, he spoke the last sentence a little loudly. The staff around them looked over at them with very surprised expressions. ¡°Did I hear it wrong? Was Si Jingchuan asking Su Ji if she loves him?¡± ¡°You must have heard wrong. You must have been too tired recently. Go back and have a good rest! Su Ji looked around. She took a deep breath and looked at Si Jingchuan again. ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡± Upon hearing this, Si Jingchuan immediately became happy. He followed behind her with a smile. ¡°They¡¯re all your favorite food. The kind that¡¯s so spicy that it¡¯ll kill you!¡± ** Fu Xiaofeng¡¯s car drove to the entrance of a private residence, and two men in uniform respectfully opened the door for them. ¡°Welcome home, young master. Welcome home, Ms. Su!¡± That sounded weird. As soon as Si Ke heard that Su Ji was coming to his house for dinner, he quickly asked the kitchen to prepare a few of her favorite dishes. He supported his son being filial to his boss! Besides, Su Ji was his youngest son¡¯s savior. He would never forget that. When they entered the house, Wen Man was dressed in an elegant purple cheongsam. Although the house was warm, she still wore a coat. She looked fragile, but she was indeed a beauty. She took Su Ji¡¯s hand and led her into the house. ¡°Su Ji, why haven¡¯t you come to our house for dinner in such a long time? I miss you.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Si Ke said. ¡°Make yourself at home, and you can come anytime.¡± He laughed heartily. ¡°Pretty miss!¡± Si Jingbin¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t as energetic as usual, but he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face when he saw Su Ji. The nanny smiled and explained, ¡°the young master said he was sleepy when he just came back from kindergarten. He just woke up from a nap.¡± Si Jingbin rubbed his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t pretty uncle come today? ¡± Su Ji smiled and touched his fluffy little head.¡± Your pretty uncle has something to do today,¡± she said. Halfway through her sentence, she stopped. After a moment, she said, ¡°Binbin, you seem to have a small fever.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone in the room immediately quieted down. Si Ke quickly went over and touched his head. ¡°I think so too.¡± He looked at the nanny sternly. ¡°How can you not know? If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ji, we wouldn¡¯t even know!¡± Si Jingbin¡¯s body temperature wasn¡¯t too high. The nanny thought that he was just warm from the nap, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯ll call the family doctor now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, ¡± Wen Man said. ¡°I heard that there are many cases of flu in Binbin¡¯s kindergarten. If I had known earlier, I would have asked for two days of leave for him. He must have caught it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a cold, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Wen Man said, ¡°Binbin has been weak and sickly since he was young. He gets sick every year during the changing seasons.¡± Everyone in the Si family, except for Si Ke, was weak and sickly. Si Jingchuan was the only one who had not fallen sick for a while after taking Su Ji¡¯s medicine. Therefore, the Si family was quite used to this. After the doctor arrived and they settled Si Jingbin down, Si Jingchuan smiled at Su Ji and said, ¡°boss, let¡¯s eat first. The doctor is here. If you¡¯re worried, you can see him after dinner.¡± Si Ke and Wen Man also smiled and said yes. After they left, Su Ji looked at Si Jingbin¡¯s room for a while before following them to the dining room. Chapter 253 - 253 Su Ji, the Eternal God 253 Su Ji, the Eternal God At the dinner table, Si Ke was concerned about the recent incident. Wen Man also asked about the drama that¡¯s happening on the Internet. Su Ji smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to keep track of what¡¯s happening online.¡± Wen Man smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not like my husband.¡± !! Since Si Jingbin had caught a cold, Si Ke was very worried about his wife. He didn¡¯t say anything even though he was being insulted. He placed his hand on her shoulder and squeezed it. ¡°Are you cold wearing such thin clothes?¡± That gentle tone was a stark contrast to the scar on his face. Wen Man looked like a little bird and said in a soft voice, ¡°don¡¯t be so long-winded. You¡¯ve asked several times. I¡¯m not cold.¡± It was not an exaggeration to say that Si Ke¡¯s arms were thicker than Wen man¡¯s legs. Moreover, the two of them were completely different. One looked ferocious, while the other was fair and gentle. However, when these two people, who were so different from each other, stood together, there was a different feeling. When Su Ji saw this, she could not help but think of her mother, who had lived a life as tough as steel. ¡°¡­¡± She loved her mother, but the love and care she had for her mother was definitely different from that of her husband. She wanted to introduce someone to her mother, but there was no suitable person around. Not to mention their age and looks, there was no man who could beat her mother in terms of martial arts. Even if he couldn¡¯t, he had to at least make sure he wouldn¡¯t be killed. She asked Si Jingchuan, ¡°do you know any good-looking, elite men in their forties or fifties?¡± Si Jingchuan was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to introduce them to my mother.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Si Jingchuan thought hard. ¡°Aunt Xu is an outstanding woman. I have to find someone equally outstanding!¡± Wen Man smiled and looked at Su Ji. ¡°How would he know? You should ask me, I¡¯ll help you look around and let you know the moment I found someone!¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Man,¡± Su Ji replied. A few seconds later, she added, ¡°money is not a factor, but he has to be handsome.¡± Her mother was just like her. Take Su Cunyi as an example. Although he had no skills and was not a first-class business-minded person, his looks were absolutely unparalleled. Although he did not have the kind of appearance that could blind people with a single glance, he looked sophisticated. He was the gentle and elegant type. If it was 20 years ago, he would definitely be an elegant young master. In the past, Ning Lihua would throw a tantrum because there were always young girls in the company who wanted to get close to Su Cunyi. Wen Man couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°No problem. He will definitely look like a Greek god.¡± ¡°Just like me,¡± said Sike calmly. They fell into an awkward silence. After the meal, Su Ji went with them to visit Si Jingbin. At this moment, Binbin was lying in bed, his lips purple. The family doctor was examining him. After a while, the machine he carried with him printed out the test results. He unfolded it in his hand and looked at it. His expression was slightly relaxed. ¡°He has a normal low fever. The young master¡¯s immune system is weak, so it¡¯s normal for him to be infected. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine.¡± Si Ke and Wen Man relaxed upon hearing this. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Si Ke turned around and glared at the nanny with a fierce face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an extra month¡¯s salary. You¡¯re leaving tomorrow! You can¡¯t even tell that the young master is running a low fever!¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve just gotten to know the young master recently. I¡¯ve really taken good care of him. Please give me another chance¡­.¡± Si Ke was determined and did not show any mercy. Su Ji had also heard that Binbin¡¯s nanny would change every one or two weeks. She said calmly, ¡°Uncle Si, I suggest that you don¡¯t change the nanny so frequently. You changed the nanny before she could get used to Binbin¡¯s life, which caused the nanny to misjudge his health because she wasn¡¯t familiar with him.¡± Hearing her say this, the expression on Si Ke¡¯s dark face suddenly changed, and his tone became gentler. ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Man poked his head with her finger angrily. ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Si Ke was silent for a while. Then he said to the nanny, ¡°then I¡¯ll give you another chance this time!¡± The nanny thanked Su Ji profusely. Su Ji walked to the bed and gently pulled Si Jingbin¡¯s small wrist. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°No. Cough, cough.¡± Si Jingbin¡¯s face was flushed red. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can only eat congee when I¡¯m sick. Congee doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± The others were all amused by his childish voice, but Su Ji¡¯s expression gradually became serious. She was taking Si Jingbin¡¯s pulse. The doctor had started to pack up after prescribing the medicine. Su Ji said, ¡°it¡¯s not a common cold.¡± ¡°?¡± The doctor paused for a moment before he noticed Su Ji. ¡°This is¡­¡± She didn¡¯t look like a doctor, but more like a celebrity. Wen Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Well, she knows medicine too. When Binbin was in a car accident, it was her who gave him first aid.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t think much of that. Si Ke and Si Jingchuan looked at each other with worried expressions. ¡°It¡¯s not a common cold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s early myocarditis,¡± Su Ji said. As soon as she said that, the temperature in the room seemed to drop to freezing point. Both Si Jingchuan and Wen Man had heart problems. They knew the condition too well. For people with weak hearts, contracting myocarditis is much more serious compared to normal healthy people. Si Ke often brought his family for physical examinations to check for signs of infection. ¡°Really?¡± said Si Ke. ¡°I just took him for a checkup last weekend. There were no signs of infection.¡± Wen Man said, ¡°don¡¯t worry so much. Why don¡¯t we send Binbin to the hospital first?¡± At this moment, the doctor said politely, ¡± Ms. Su, are you sure? I¡¯ve said before that the young master¡¯s body is weak, and he has a low fever. If he were to be sent to the hospital for treatment, it would easily lead to a cross-infection. This is not a joke.¡± As soon as he said that, the others didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Su Ji said, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s myocarditis.¡± The doctor did not want to save her face. He looked like he was in a difficult position. ¡°Ms. Su, the fact that you know about myocarditis means that you do have some medical skills. However, there is a series of checks for myocarditis. Even my equipment can¡¯t do it. How do you tell?¡± Su Ji¡¯s tone was normal. ¡°I took his pulse.¡± ¡°What?¡± The doctor was speechless for two seconds. He shook his head and stopped talking to Su Ji. He turned to look at Wen Man and the rest. ¡°It¡¯s easy to cause cross-infection in the hospital. Besides, the examination for myocarditis requires a series of complicated tests, which will be very troublesome for young master. It¡¯s not a wise move. Anyway, with my twenty years of medical experience, I suggest that he should be observed for two days. It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± After he finished speaking, he picked up his bag and prepared to leave. He had already tried his best to give Ms. Su face. The Si family were all wise people and wouldn¡¯t allow her to mess around. Just as he stepped out of the room, he heard the people from the Si family surrounding the bed. Si Jingchuan said, ¡°dad, I¡¯ll carry Binbin to the car now. Hurry up and contact the hospital!¡± ¡°Make him wear something thicker! said Si Ke. ¡°Su Ji, can you come with us to the hospital? ¡± Wen Man asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I know what to do!¡± Su Ji nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and prepare the medicine. I¡¯ll meet you at the hospital.¡± Chapter 254 - 254 Good Boy 254 Good Boy Two hours later, the pitiful Si Jingbin brought his small luggage and was admitted to the children¡¯s ward in Central Hospital. Their doctor was the famous head of cardiology in A City who examined Si Jingchuan previously. He was also the doctor who had ¡°Love Contract¡± as his ringtone. He was Dr. Mo. Si Jingbin had already changed into a blue and white striped hospital gown and was lying in bed. Wen Man touched her youngest son¡¯s face with heartache. ¡°Baby, do you still feel uncomfortable?¡± Si Jingbin coughed a few times, his voice as soft as a cat¡¯s. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be okay.¡± Wen Man smiled and turned to look at her husband. ¡°Did Dr. Mo say when the test results will be out?¡± ¡°Jingchuan went with him,¡± said Si Ke. ¡°He should be back soon¡­¡± Before he could finish, the door was pushed open. Dr. Mo strode in front while Si Jingchuan hurriedly closed the door behind him. The people in the room looked at them. Dr. Mo showed the test results in one hand. ¡°Early stage myocarditis.¡± As expected. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Dr. Mo said, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, everyone. It¡¯s considered an early stage, so it¡¯s not difficult to treat.¡± There was one thing that Dr. Mo found very magical. ¡°The professional equipment tested it twice before the results came out. How did you know? Thank God you sent him to the hospital now, if it¡¯s dragged on for two more days, it¡¯ll be hard to say¡­¡± Wen Man¡¯s eyes reddened with fear. She clutched her chest and said, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to Su Ji. If she didn¡¯t come to our house today, Binbin¡¯s illness would have worsened!¡± Si Ke looked up and said in a serious tone, ¡°she saved Binbin again.¡± They owed Su Ji another favor. Dr. Mo looked at Si Ke, then at Wen Man. ¡°May I ask, who is this Su Ji you¡¯re talking about?¡± Who was this godly doctor who was even more accurate than the medical equipment? Si Jingchuan¡¯s words piqued Dr. Mo¡¯s curiosity to the peak. Si Jingchuan replied, ¡°she is the one who gave me that bottle of medicine. She¡¯s going back to make medicine for Binbin. You¡¯ll see her when she comes.¡± ? He was actually the creator of that medicine? He was getting more and more curious. Dr. Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I must meet her!¡± Dr. Mo was supposed to be done for the day, but he was afraid of missing the opportunity to meet her, so he simply changed his shift. He stayed in Si Jingbin¡¯s ward and got IV drips for Si Jingbin. Si Jingbin¡¯s condition had stabilized. After another half an hour, Su Ji arrived. She was holding a thermos in her hand, which was filled with the classic thick cuttlefish juice! Su Ji had come in a hurry and was not wearing a mask. When Dr. Mo saw her face, his first reaction was to blush. He stood up and shook her hand. ¡°You are Su Ji, right? I like you so much! I watch every episode of ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯! I can even sing ¡®Love Contract¡¯!¡± At that moment, Dr. Mo did not realize that she was the one Si Jingchuan and the others had been talking about. It was just a fan meeting his idol. Without waiting for Su Ji¡¯s response, he raised his arm and pointed to the sky with his index finger. He sang two lines of ¡°Love Contract¡± as he did that. Imagine a bald head of cardiology wearing a white coat and glasses, singing and dancing to ¡°Love Contract¡±. However, even though Dr. Mo was wearing glasses and was bald, this was actually an image that he deliberately maintained to make patients feel at ease. In the past, he permed his hair and dyed his hair rainbow colors! ¡°Thank you for your support.¡± Then, Dr. Mo realized that they were still in Si Jingbin¡¯s ward. ¡°You know this patient?¡± ¡°Su Ji, the doctor said that it is indeed early stage myocarditis! It¡¯s a good thing we followed your orders and sent him here!¡± ¡°Su Ji, thank you for making the medicine for Binbin!¡± ¡°Boss, sit, sit.¡± Before the doctor could finish speaking, the other three members of the Si family surrounded her and blocked his view. But what they said made the doctor freeze, as if he couldn¡¯t understand. After a minute, his lips suddenly trembled. ¡°What do you mean? She¡­is the divine doctor you all talk about, Su Ji?¡± He thought the person would be at least 50 years old. He didn¡¯t expect that they were actually talking about Su Ji! The doctor¡¯s shocked expression was even more exaggerated than Si Jingchuan had imagined. He moved a chair over to Binbin¡¯s bed and poured a glass of water for the boss. After he was done, he smiled and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s her. You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± How could he have? It was only then that Dr. Mo noticed the thermos in Su Ji¡¯s hand. He spoke to Su Ji again. ¡°Excuse me, is this the miracle medicine?¡± Su Ji took a sip of water and placed the cup aside. She unscrewed the lid of the thermos and poured a cup for Si Jingbin. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I think so¡­¡± She took a look at the components of Si Jingbin¡¯s IV drip that the doctor had given him. After confirming that there was no conflict, she said, ¡°if he takes this, it can speed up his recovery.¡± Si Ke held Wen Man tightly and exchanged a look with her. Su Ji was like a god! Si Jingchuan helped his younger brother up and let him lean into his arms. Su Ji bent down and smiled at him. ¡°It might taste a little bad. Can you do it? ¡± Si Jingbin nodded very sensibly. ¡°Everything that pretty miss gives is delicious! I won¡¯t waste a single drop!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just give the patient any other medicine!¡± At this moment, the nurse came in for a ward round. She was shocked to see this scene and put down the medicine tray to stop her. Fortunately, Su Ji held the bottle in time, or the medicine would have spilled. Su Ji pointed at Si Jingchuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s taken the medicine before. They have the same heart problem.¡± Si Jingchuan said firmly, ¡°yes, I¡¯ve drunk it. It¡¯s indeed good for the heart.¡± The nurse recognized Jingchuan and suddenly felt embarrassed. Dr. Mo glanced at her and said, ¡°you¡¯re making a fuss over nothing. I¡¯m still here. Will I allow it if there¡¯s a problem? ¡± The nurse scratched her head in confusion. In the past, when they encountered such things, Dr. Mo was always more nervous than them. This time, he let the patient¡¯s family members mess around. However, Dr. Mo had absolute authority in their hospital, so the nurse didn¡¯t dare to express her opinion casually. ¡°In this case, Dr. Mo, you stay here. I¡¯ll go to the other ward¡­¡± Si Jingbin looked down at the medicine in his glass. At first, he was still a little afraid, but when he looked up at the beautiful woman, he instantly regained his courage. He closed his eyes, and drank it all in one gulp! The ward was filled with applause! Su Ji kissed his little face. ¡°Good boy.¡± Chapter 255 - 255 Binbin’s Previous Life 255 Binbin¡¯s Previous Life Si Jingbin¡¯s body stiffened. Something in his heart was ignited! He quickly fanned his face with his little hand. ¡°Pretty miss! I think I have a fever again!¡± Everyone in the room laughed heartily. Si Ke and Wen Man were relieved to see that their youngest son was fine. Wen Man was weak and was shocked when she heard that her youngest son had myocarditis. Her body was barely holding up. Si Ke took her home to rest for a while. Si Jingchuan smiled and asked casually, ¡°boss, didn¡¯t you tell me not to let Binbin take this medicine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid there will be adverse reactions. However, you¡¯ve been drinking it for such a long time and there¡¯s no problem.¡± Si Jingchuan said, ¡°is that so? Haha¡­¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s laughter became more and more choppy until it finally disappeared. When his boss told him not to let his younger brother drink it, he thought that it was because she liked him more He knew the truth now! It turned out that he was being used as a lab rat! Dr. Mo was very objective. ¡°You are brothers. Your heart problems are basically the same. It¡¯s indeed the best choice to use you to test the medicine.¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s heart ached! Su Yi stared at him and saw that he looked extremely aggrieved. Su Ji smiled. ¡°He¡¯s younger than you and his body is weaker than yours, please understand¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Since the boss said so, he had to accept it. Su Ji received a call from Pei Huai. She told him Si Jingbin¡¯s ward number and hung up. His boss was definitely the fastest person Si Jingchuan had ever seen to hang up on a boyfriend. Si Jingchuan asked softly, ¡°CEO Pei is coming too?¡± ¡°Yeah, I bumped into him on my way here. I told him about Binbin. His medical skills are pretty good too, so I asked him to come over and take a look at him. He even brought a friend along. Binbin knows him too.¡± Dr. Mo had finished mixing the medicine in the bottle and heard Su Ji¡¯s words when he came back. ¡°You have another miracle doctor friend?¡± ¡°I guess so¡­¡± Dr. Mo was still shocked to see Su Ji. ¡°Is the person¡­an actor too?¡± How many great gods were hidden among the actors? Before Su Ji could answer, Pei Huai arrived with Bian Tong. When Dr. Mo saw Pei Huai, he was even more emotional! ¡°Nicha Sonpashan!!!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡±¡± He was a true fan. Dr. Mo wished he could stay in this dazzling ward forever, but unfortunately, there were patients in other rooms who needed him. After that, Dr. Mo left the room and closed the door for them. He had gotten their signatures! Nicha Sonpashan. Bai Yueguang. He didn¡¯t want the male lead, Gu Shen¡¯s, signature. He wasn¡¯t too fond of him! In the ward, Pei Huai removed his suit jacket and set it aside. He sat down beside Su Ji and took Si Jingbin¡¯s pulse. Su Ji took the opportunity to introduce Bian Tong to Si Jingchuan. Si Jingchuan stood up and shook hands with him. ¡°Hi, Mr. Bian.¡± Su Ji was quite surprised that Bian Tong came. This person¡¯s whereabouts had always been mysterious. After handling the case that Pei Huai asked him to, no one could predict where he would appear. Today, Bian Tong had just returned from Country T and settled Tang Yimo¡¯s case. When Su Ji bumped into them, she only asked Pei Huai to come. Su Ji also noticed that Bian Tong seemed to care a lot about Si Jingbin at the Calligraphy Association. A few minutes later, Pei Huai¡¯s conclusion was the same as that of Su Ji. The people in the room were completely relieved. ¡°Thank you, pretty uncle.¡± Si Jingbin stared at Pei Huai the entire time when he took his pulse. Now that he was done, he smiled and asked, ¡°pretty uncle, will you kiss me too?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression froze. ¡°What?¡± Si Jingbin tilted his head and smiled innocently. ¡°Pretty sister kissed me right after she took my pulse!¡± Si Jingchuan was shocked and could tell from his brother¡¯s smile that he was scheming! His brother didn¡¯t seem to have said it by accident. He was so young, but he was already possessive of the girl he liked. She usually hid it well, but today, because she was sick and her body was not in a good mood, she showed it when she was willful. Su Ji¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She crossed her beautiful legs and slowly tapped her fingers on the keyboard. Pei Huai¡¯s temple twitched. ¡°Really?¡± He was definitely more cunning than Pei Xingxing. On the next second, Pei Huai kissed him in the same spot. ¡°¡­¡± Now, the spot where he had been kissed by Su Ji was covered by Pei Huai¡¯s kiss. So it was equivalent to Pei Huai kissing Su Ji. And he had become the middleman of the kiss! Si Jingbin raised his eyebrows, ¡°!!¡± Most people would not be jealous of a child, but Pei Huai was obviously not an ordinary person. As long as it was related to Su Ji, he would be jealous of anyone regardless of age, gender, or even species! When he kissed Su Ji for the first time, Su Ji thought that she hit a stone. Now, he hated the stones he saw on the roadside. Bian Tong: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t speak, in case he got dragged into it. He knew that he could not afford to offend either of the two people in front of him. Si Jingbin stretched out his hand to Bian Tong. ¡°I want to drink some water.¡± Si Jingchuan immediately said, ¡°Binbin, how can you trouble Mr. Bian!¡± But Bian Tong didn¡¯t mind. He got up, walked to the water dispenser and poured a cup of warm water. ¡°Here, young master.¡± People with fevers were easily thirsty. Si Jingbin raised the cup with both hands and took a big gulp. ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Ji and Pei Huai looked at him. Su Ji said, ¡°Mr. Bian seems to like Binbin a lot.¡± Bian Tong paused for a moment. It was thousands of years ago, but Bian Tong would still subconsciously assume his past identity. For example, when he spoke to Su Ji, he would subconsciously use honorifics. He was a mysterious man, and he didn¡¯t care what others thought about the way he spoke. He looked at Si Jingbin and a meaningful smile flashed across his lips. ¡°You have the face of an emperor, unfortunately you have a weak body.¡± ¡°If you become stronger, your future will be limitless.¡± Chapter 256 - 256 Blind Date 256 Blind Date Hearing this, Su Ji¡¯s expression clearly froze. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze also slowly landed on Si Jingbin, but he was silent. Si Jingbin was too young to understand all this, so he tilted his head and blinked his eyes. Si Jingchuan asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Luo knows how to tell fortunes? Can you tell mine?¡± !! Bian Tong looked at him for a moment, ¡°you ¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Si Jingchuan asked. Bian Tong patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly, ¡°be a good actor!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He felt like he was being ignored? Su Ji cupped her face in her hands, her fingers tapping on the table from time to time as her thoughts drifted away. When she was doing history questions, one of the questions was about the national hero Zhou Zicheng who overthrew the tyranny of the great Shang Dynasty and established the great Zhou Dynasty. Back then, Su Ji had called him a toad because there was really such a person in history. But in fact, the so-called national hero Zhou Zicheng was a big villain. He was evil, cunning, and manipulative. Although he was born in a humble family, he managed to develop his career step by step by manipulating others. The other records praising him for being good in politics and loving the people were completely opposite to his character. He changed the text later on. In this life, the only person with the surname Zhou that Su Ji could think of was Zhou Xuefang. Ugh ¡­ Su Ji believed Bian Tong¡¯s words, and even more so, he believed that Zhou Zicheng was not a true emperor. He was just a rebel. However, he said that Si Jingbin was the emperor. Some things happened after she died, so even she did not know. In fact, when Concubine Su was in power, the ministers elected little Weixin as the de facto ruler. It was a pity that after Su Ji passed, Prince Huai did not have the heart to do anything else. His illness came like a landslide, and he followed Su Ji soon after. The few strongest forces in the dynasty collapsed, and the soldiers also lost their courage. This gave Zhou Zicheng an opportunity. Although Su Ji didn¡¯t know about this, she knew that little Weixin would have a bright future. She looked at Si Jingbin with a burning gaze. Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± A few seconds later, she said, ¡°he¡¯s too young for you.¡± Su Ji was confused. Pei Huai continued, ¡°if you have a daughter in the future, you can consider it.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Si Jingbin was still confused. He wanted to be the beautiful uncle¡¯s love rival, but the beautiful uncle wanted to be his father-in-law! ** The next day, Su Ji only had half a day to film. After filming in the morning, she and Si Jingchuan went to the hospital to visit Si Jingbin. Si Jingbin¡¯s condition was much better today. He leaned on Su Ji and held her. He said in a baby voice, ¡°pretty sister, pretty uncle wasn¡¯t angry with me yesterday, was he? I didn¡¯t mean to tell him that you kissed me¡­¡± Si Jingchuan was speechless. It started again! Pretentious b*stard! Su Ji smiled. ¡°Yes, he was.¡± ¡°??¡± Si Jingbin didn¡¯t expect this answer. Su Ji patted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with him in the future. If you do, I¡¯ll have to coax him.¡± Si Jingbin lowered his head. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Si Jingchuan shook his head as if he was watching a show. His brother¡¯s first love was destined to end in failure. Wen Man came to deliver Si Jingbin¡¯s lunch and happened to bump into Su Ji. She was especially enthusiastic. ¡°Su Ji, the thing you mentioned yesterday, there¡¯s a lead.¡± Su Ji tried to recall what she said. ¡°So fast?¡± Wen Man pulled her to the side and said, ¡°he¡¯s a friend of Jing Chuan¡¯s aunt¡¯s uncle¡¯s family. He just returned from overseas. His name is Tong Yingjie. He¡¯s 49 years old, unmarried, and childless. Although he¡¯s still in the middle of his career, he¡¯s super handsome!¡± Wen Man felt that the Si family owed Su Ji too much and didn¡¯t know how to repay her. As soon as she returned home yesterday, she asked all her relatives to contact elites of the right age. That¡¯s why they had news so quickly. It was Su Ji¡¯s first time doing this kind of thing, so she was not very familiar with it. She did not know what to say. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wen Man asked, ¡°didn¡¯t your mother come back from abroad too? I think they have something in common there.¡± Su Ji nodded. Wen Man said, ¡°if your mother is free, we can arrange a date for her. I think I can introduce about ten more people to her next week. Your mother is so outstanding. We have to spread our net wide.¡± Su Ji thought for a moment, ¡°when will Uncle Tong be free?¡± Wen Man took out her phone. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask.¡± Ten minutes later, she received a reply. ¡°He said he¡¯s free this afternoon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, thank you. I¡¯ll go back and ask my mother. I¡¯ll contact you in the afternoon if she¡¯s free.¡± ** When she got home in the afternoon, it was a rare sight for Su Ji to see Xu Mingzhi not working in the study or at the office. Instead, she was watching TV in the living room and reviewing some documents that were not very important. Su Ji went into the house and changed her shoes. She took off her clothes and hung them at the door. She took off her hat and mask, and her face was extremely pale. She had just come back from outside, and the tips of her ears were a little red, which made her look particularly attractive. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°baby, did today¡¯s filming go smoothly? If you meet any weird people again, just write it down in your little notebook and tell me. I will kill them.¡± She said the last few words with a smile. Su Ji sat beside her and picked up a lychee from the fruit plate. She skillfully peeled off the skin and squeezed the crystal clear flesh into her mouth. ¡°Mom, are you free this afternoon?¡± Xu Mingzhi thought that she wanted to go out with her, ¡°yes. Shall I take you out for a spin?¡± ¡°Not me.¡± Xu Mingzhi picked up the coffee cup, ¡°then¡­¡± Su Ji smiled sweetly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve arranged a blind date for you.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi almost choked on her coffee. Su Ji patted her for a long time before she recovered. Xu Mingzhi wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue. ¡°Baby, is it because I¡¯m controlling you too much?¡± Su Ji shook her head, ¡°no.¡± ¡°Did I say something that made you think I want to go on a date?¡± Su Ji still shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why did you suddenly arrange a blind date for me?¡± Wei Wei, who had just entered the room and was about to deliver some information to CEO Xu, stopped in her tracks. ??? The CEO of the Xu group was going on a blind date? Xu Mingzhi glanced at her, ¡°wait outside!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Wei immediately put down the documents, turned around, and walked out! After the door was closed, Su Ji said, ¡°I want many people to love you, even more than I do.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She seemed to want to introduce her to more than one boyfriend. She knew that her daughter cared about her, but all these years, she had been either missing her daughter or working hard. There were also times when she was tired from work, but she would feel better after venting to Su Cunyi. She didn¡¯t think about it any more. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m already very happy to be able to live with you now. As for the blind dates¡­¡± Before she could finish, Su Ji suddenly held her arm and rested her head on her shoulder. Xu Mingzhi softened. Su Ji didn¡¯t want to be the only one in her mother¡¯s world. In the past, she also felt that men would only affect the speed at which she could draw her sword. Nothing was better than the mother and daughter being together for all their lives. However, ever since she had no choice but to get a boyfriend, she felt that it was not as bad as she had imagined. ¡°Mom, are you still unable to let go of dad?¡± The question was definitely Su Ji¡¯s trump card. The corners of Xu Mingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Baby! It¡¯s done! I will go!¡± Su Cunyi, who was next door, suddenly sneezed. Chapter 257 - 257 Strong Aura 257 Strong Aura Xu Mingzhi did not change her clothes and left the house. Su Ji also thought that it was fine. They did not know what kind of person he was, so there was no need to dress up. Madam Xu Mingzhi was already beautiful enough just like this. Wei Wei was still waiting there. ¡°Boss, let me send you there.¡± Xu Mingzhi remained silent for two seconds. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ji leaned against the fence in the courtyard and waved at her mother, who was in the car. Xu Mingzhi smiled, ¡°go in, baby.¡± In this life, no one could affect her mind, except for her precious baby. Su Ji turned around and went back into the house. She saw a head sneakily sticking out from next door. ¡°Dad? Su Ji asked. Su Cunyi didn¡¯t dare to come out until Xu Mingzhi¡¯s car had left. He hadn¡¯t had the chance to see his daughter for several days. ¡°Good. You haven¡¯t lost weight recently,¡± Su Cunyi said as he looked at her. Su Ji looked at him with her back against the sun and smiled. ¡°Dad, shouldn¡¯t you go back to the Su family? You¡¯ve been here for a while, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Cunyi was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that your mother is so busy every day and has no time to take care of you. Is filming tiring? Do you want me to take you out for a good meal while your mom is not here?¡± Su Ji walked in front of him, and there was a fence between them. ¡°I already ate lunch. She¡¯s not busy, and she takes very good care of me.¡± Su Cunyi gave her an ¡°I know everything¡± expression. ¡°How can she not be busy? I just saw her leave in the car. Isn¡¯t she going to the company again? I know her, she used to be like this too. All she did every day was work and nothing else.¡± Su Ji casually placed one of her legs on the fence between them. ¡°No, she¡¯s not out for work today.¡± ¡°No?¡± Su Cunyi was surprised and suspicious. ¡°Then where is she going?¡± Su Ji was very flexible. She pressed her face against her leg and said, ¡°she¡¯s going on a blind date.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Ji thought that he did not understand and repeated, ¡°blind date. I introduced him to her.¡± When she raised her head again, there was no one in front of her. Only a shadow was left where Su Cunyi had just stood. The car that was parked on the other side of the road had already left. He might be able to catch up with Xu Mingzhi if he tried hard enough. ** The blind date was held at Godear. The Western food there was delicious. Wen Man was the one who picked the place, and she had paid for it in advance. She then instructed the waiter to make sure that all the expenses were on her tab. Xu Mingzhi was sitting by the window in a formal suit. The high heels on her feet made her look even more slender, and also colder. Opposite her was Tong Yingjie, who was wearing a gentlemanly suit with vertical stripes and had a small beard. He was indeed quite good-looking. Before anyone could speak, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s phone vibrated. ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Mingzhi was answering a work call. She was as swift and decisive as usual. Occasionally, she would sneer. Any normal man would be afraid when they saw this scene, but Tong Chu Yingjie was not. He was quite appreciative. However, when Xu Mingzhi mentioned ¡°why do they have to waste time on a business worth only one billion¡±, his on the table trembled. After hanging up, Xu Mingzhi apologized politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, work is busy.¡± Tong Yingjie replied in English, ¡°no problem.¡± Xu Mingzhi crossed her arms and examined the man opposite her. It was supposed to be a blind date, but because of her strong aura, it became an interview. But little did she know that she had already controlled herself and tried to be as gentle as possible because her daughter had asked her to come! A drop of cold sweat rolled down from Tong Yingjie¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why don¡¯t we order first?¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded slightly. In the next five minutes, Tong Yingjie ordered the dishes in English. His English pronunciation was perfect. Even if it was some very rare ingredient, he could still pronounce it. After ordering the appetizer, main course and dessert, Tong Yingjie sneaked a glance at Xu Mingzhi, his expression a little proud. Then, like a gentleman, he asked Xu Mingzhi what she wanted. Xu Mingzhi answered simply, ¡°two tomahawk steak!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tong Yingjie said, ¡°I don¡¯t eat that¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded politely. ¡°Both are mine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then, Tong Yingjie ordered two plates of tomahawk steak for Xu Mingzhi in English. He also ordered some side dishes and soup that would go well with it. After they finished ordering, the table behind Tong Yingjie stretched out a hand, signaling the waiter to take his order. That hand was quite good-looking, and the sleeves of his suit were clean. Xu Mingzhi looked at Tong Yingjie and was about to speak when the man¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Excuse me, can I not order in Chinese?¡± ¡°Yes sir, of course you may.¡± The man said in a strange tone, ¡°that¡¯s weird. The customer just now clearly knew Chinese, but he still ordered in English!¡± Once he said that, Tong Yingjie was so embarrassed that his expression froze. The waiter didn¡¯t know what to say other than chuckling. Xu Mingzhi tilted her head, wanting to see who the man behind him was. However, the man was sitting with his back to her, so she couldn¡¯t see him. The voice sounded a little familiar, and he spoke in a strange way as if he had deliberately changed his voice to avoid being discovered. Xu Mingzhi narrowed her eyes suspiciously. After a moment, she looked back at Tong Yingjie. In order to help him ease the awkwardness, Xu Mingzhi changed the topic. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re starting a business now. What¡¯s your field?¡± When Tong Yingjie talked about this, he was quite professional. He summarized the project he was working on to Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s very creative.¡± Xu Mingzhi had always been strict and didn¡¯t praise people often, but Tong Yingjie was a smart person who spoke logically. He also had his own ideas for his project. They finally forgot about the awkwardness just now and started chatting. Who knew that the man behind him would put the phone to his ear again and start talking. ¡°Old Meng, I¡¯m eating out. Why are you so worried? Your son wants to start a business? Now that the economy is in a slump, nine out of ten entrepreneurs will lose money. Don¡¯t believe in this!¡± Tong Yingjie¡¯s heart was hit by an arrow again! Xu Mingzhi¡¯s temples throbbed and she changed the topic again. ¡°I heard that you are forty-nine years old this year and have never married. Do you like to be single? Or you just don¡¯t care about marriage?¡± Tong Yingjie was a little shy when he mentioned this. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been in a relationship with my first girlfriend for 18 years. She never wanted to get married, so¡­¡± ¡°¡­in his forties and still hasn¡¯t gotten married? There¡¯s definitely something wrong with him, Old Meng!¡± The voice came from behind again. Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore! She picked up the fork in her hand. ¡°Lower your head!¡± Before Tong Yingjie could react to what was going on, he subconsciously lowered his head. The next second, the fork flew past his head. At this time, Su Cunyi turned around to watch the show, and his forehead was hit! Chapter 268 - 268 Slapped in the Face 268 Slapped in the Face Twenty minutes later, Su Ji and Zhou Xuefang¡¯s part was over. It was winter now, but the scene was set in the summer, so they were wearing short-sleeved clothes from the set to a coffee shop. This was a very common sight in the crew. As soon as the director shouted ¡°cut¡±, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s entire body shivered. Chen Jing had also come with her today, so she quickly put on a thick down jacket for her. Zhou Xuefang tried to warm up. She really couldn¡¯t understand why so many people didn¡¯t like her even though she had put in so much effort to act. However, to Su Ji, it was normal to suffer a little to get paid. How could she earn money if she just wanted to enjoy life? Seeing that Su Ji was still wearing a short-sleeved shirt, Chen Jing smiled and took out a thick coat for her. ¡°Su Ji, put this on. You might catch a cold.¡± Her smile was so radiant that Su Ji would have been touched by her if she had not known her before. Ever since Su Qianrou¡¯s incident, she had not seen Chen Jing. She must have just finished dealing with Su Qianrou¡¯s mess. During this period of time, Su Ji¡¯s popularity soared like a rocket. When they met again, she was completely different. Chen Jing knew how to follow the tides. Now that Su Ji was popular, she kept licking her boots, as if all the tension in the past had never happened. Zhou Xuefang, who was watching from the side, felt a surge of jealousy. Su Ji glanced at Zhou Xuefang, took the coat from Chen Jing¡¯s hands, and put it on. Zhou Xuefang was so infuriated by her actions that she immediately left. Su Ji waited for her to leave before turning to Chen Jing. ¡°I find you quite interesting.¡± Chen Jing laughed, ¡°that¡¯s right, I¡¯m interesting!¡± Su Ji squinted her eyes as she recalled how she had been mistreated by Chen Jing in the original owner¡¯s memory. ¡°When I was working under you, you treated me like air. Now that I¡¯m no longer working for you, you treat me so well. Do you only like to serve others, or you only serve whoever is popular?¡± Chen Jing was used to being slick, so the stiffness of her face was not obvious. ¡°Aiya, Su Ji, you¡¯re now a person who has a stable position in the entertainment industry, so I¡¯m sure you can understand. People strive to go higher¡­¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Su Ji replied. Chen Jing smiled. ¡°But I despise you,¡± Su Ji continued. The flawless mask on Chen Jing¡¯s face split open. Su Ji took off her coat and draped it over Chen Jing¡¯s body. She patted her shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a vengeful person.¡± Chen Jing¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. At noon, they were sent lunch. The staff member who was the first to open the lunchbox opened his mouth wide and his eyes lit up. ¡°Damn, the food today is so good? The soup is expensive!¡± Very quickly, the other staff members also noticed. Huang Huayu said, ¡°the last time CEO Pei came to inspect, he said that our lunch was too plain and upgraded it!¡± The crew cheered. ¡°No way? The food was already very good, right?¡± ¡°Aiya, we think it¡¯s good, but CEO Pei thinks it¡¯s ordinary!¡± ¡°Long live CEO Pei! I will forever be loyal to the Pei Corporation!¡± ¡°The food is indeed good, but it¡¯s also really spicy!¡± At the small dining table in the distance, Si Jingchuan and Xu Ni were eating until their lips were red and their foreheads were covered in sweat, but they couldn¡¯t stop. It was simply too good. However, the spiciness was just right for Su Ji. It was very flavorful. Xu Ni was a smart person. He said, ¡°Su Ji, ask your boyfriend to provide less spicy food next time. My lips are swollen and I won¡¯t be able to film in the afternoon.¡± Si Jingchuan gulped down half a bottle of ice water and said, ¡°boss, I¡¯m also on Xu Ni¡¯s side this time. When we film in the afternoon, everyone will have sausage mouths. How much editing must be done later on?¡± Su Ji looked up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell them not to make it so spicy next time.¡± Zhou Xuefang was listening to their conversation from afar. She looked at them in disbelief. Su Ji could even decide how spicy the food should be? They must be crazy! After dinner, Han Junlei told Su Ji about the scene that they were going to shoot in the afternoon. Some netizens had already noticed the bracelet on her wrist, so they planned to add a few close-up shots of the bracelet in this episode and treat the bracelet as a family heirloom that Bai Yueguang¡¯s father had left for her. The Bai family had an accident, and Bai Yueguang¡¯s father had mysteriously disappeared. Was it to hide from debt, or was there an accident? The police made no progress after so many years and it had become an unsolved case. However, Bai Yueguang always felt that her father was not hiding. Every time she missed her father, she would look at the bracelet in her hand. She didn¡¯t know that this would become an important clue to her father¡¯s disappearance in the future! Therefore, the close-up shot of the bracelet in this episode was also a foreshadowing. There would be special effects that were added later on. In the afternoon, filming officially started. Su Ji raised her hand toward the sun, and the bracelet shone under the sunlight. In the camera, Su Ji¡¯s hand was fair and beautiful. It was so fair that it reflected light, and there was not a single flaw or scar on it. Si Jingchuan and Xu Ni were dumbfounded and swallowed in shame. In front of the screen, Huang Huayu glanced at his arm. He could imagine the audience¡¯s reaction when this episode was broadcast. This pair of hands was definitely a work of art, worthy of being held up, kissed, and worshiped. The camera moved up Su Ji¡¯s wrist, past her exquisite face, and finally focused on the bracelet. In the next second, Han Junlei and Huang Huayu leaned over at the same time and glued their eyes on the monitor screen. They didn¡¯t notice it with the naked eye, but when the camera zoomed in, the bracelet seemed to give off a wonderful luster, as if it was alive. Han Junlei looked at the monitor screen for a while, then looked up at Su Ji¡¯s bracelet in the distance and blinked. He was so shocked by this magical feeling that he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. After a long while, he pointed at the screen and asked Huang Huayu, ¡°did you see that?¡± Huang Huayu was also stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± It seemed that he was not hallucinating. Han Junlei asked, ¡°what¡¯s that? Is it the Tyndall effect? This light seems too magical¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huang Huayu was also very confused. He half-opened his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°it seems that even Su Ji¡¯s bracelet could act on its own. This way, we don¡¯t even need to add any special effects.¡± Chapter 269 - 269 A Confession 269 A Confession Under the director and assistant director¡¯s fascinated gaze, Su Ji¡¯s scenes for the day ended. Si Jingchuan said, ¡°boss, you¡¯re really resistant to the cold. You didn¡¯t even shake when your arm was exposed for so long. Just by looking at the camera, I thought it was really a hot summer day with bright sunshine.¡± Su Ji smiled in a relaxed manner. She could indeed withstand the cold, but she was afraid of the heat. Therefore, in comparison, it was not difficult to film a scene in the summer in the winter. However, she hoped that there would never be a time where a scene in the summer would be filmed in the winter. When Su Ji returned home from the set, Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car happened to turn at the same time as Pei Huai¡¯s car. Su Ji lowered the window of the passenger seat and could see Pei Huai in the driver¡¯s seat next to hers. She said, ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± Pei Huai glanced at her. I¡¯ll park the car and wait for you.¡± Immediately after, he accelerated and put some distance between them. When Su Ji got out of the car, Xu Mingzhi was not home. Pei Huai was already waiting for her in the garage next door. Su Ji walked past the barrier between her house and the next door. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned back to look at Wang Zhicheng, ¡°Uncle Wang.¡± Wang Zhicheng jogged over and smiled kindly. ¡°What can I do for you, miss?¡± Su Ji asked mysteriously, ¡°did you¡­see anything? ¡± Wang Zhicheng¡¯s gaze fell on Pei Huai, who was standing in front of the garage next door. He immediately understood and covered his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t see who the next-door neighbor is!¡± Su Ji finally understood why Xu Mingzhi liked him so much. ¡°Thank you, uncle Wang.¡± Su Ji strode into the neighboring courtyard, and Pei Huai brought her to the narrow passageway between the garage and the house. This location was hidden. Su Cunyi wouldn¡¯t be able to see it when he came back, and Xu Mingzhi wouldn¡¯t be able to see it if she came back. He wanted to be intimate with her, but as soon as the two of them got there, Su Ji took out something and gave it to him. It was the credit card that he had given her! Pei Huai raised his eyebrows slightly, his voice low and bewitching. ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to return it.¡± ¡°I have money,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°I want you to spend my money.¡± Su Ji felt that he was an interesting person. Luckily, she was his only girlfriend. If he had had a few more in the past, the Pei family would not have been as glorious as they were now. Su Ji was not sensitive to matters of the heart, but Pei Huai¡¯s behavior was clear. She took a step forward and leaned close to him, sliding the black card in her hand into his pocket. She stared at him and asked, ¡°Pei Huai, do you really like me¡­.?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Pei Huai grabbed her by the waist and pinched her chin. ¡°Su Ji, I love you.¡± Thousands of years ago, he was already her most devout follower. He was already hers. And in this life, he wanted to make her his. ** On Friday, Dong Xiyou¡¯s Weibo¡¯s poll ended. The results of the vote were out. Nicha Sonpashan was selected! This time, Dong Xiyou was anxious. She had promised Su Ji that she would get another celebrity to appear with her. However, 90% of the netizens had voted for CEO Pei. Dong Xiyou and Su Ji were classmates, but she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t sleep a few nights before telling her the result. Now, she had to contact CEO Pei, whom she had never met before, to discuss this matter. Standing in front of the Pei Corporation, Dong Xiyou glanced at Su Ji¡¯s photo that she had clipped to her phone case. Other people would put the God of Fortune, Guanyin Bodhisattva, and fox deity in the phone case. She took a photo of Su Ji. It was really effective. Yesterday, she bought a bottle of milk and won three bottles for free. When she opened the fourth bottle, she realized that she¡¯d won a washing machine! She heard that the other two interns who were competing with her had also invited heavyweight on-screen couples. Besides, for Su Ji, she couldn¡¯t back down! Half an hour later, Shen Mu knocked on the door of the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Boss.¡± Shen Mu walked around the desk and stood in front of Pei Haui. ¡°A lady with the surname Dong is looking for you.¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t look away from his document. ¡°Tell her that I only see Ms. Su.¡± Shen Mu: ¡°¡­¡± His CEO had labeled himself as ¡°Su Ji¡¯s private property¡±. Shen Mu said mysteriously, ¡°Ms. Dong is working on ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯. She wants to invite you to participate in their best on-screen couple project this weekend.¡± Pei Huai had completely forgotten that he had once starred as a guest. She looked at Shen Mu with a look that said, ¡°are you crazy or am I crazy?¡± ¡°Reject it.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you want to ask who your partner is first?¡± Shen Mu deliberately beat around the bush. Pei Huai continued to focus on the contract and did not reply to him. Shen Mu could only answer his own question. He leaned in front of the boss and said, word by word, ¡°it¡¯s Miss. Su!¡± As expected, Pei Huai paused. Shen Mu immediately revealed a triumphant smile. He waited until the end, just to see his face when he heard the words ¡°Ms. Su!¡± However, he was only smug for a second when Pei Huai¡¯s cold gaze turned to him. ¡°You think it¡¯s funny?¡± Shen Mu immediately stood at attention, his fingers sticking to the seams of his pants. ¡°Sorry!¡± He connected the front desk to the CEO¡¯s landline and Pei Huai picked up the call. Dong Xiyou heard CEO Pei¡¯s voice over the phone and felt an unbelievable sense of surprise. However, the pretty and cute receptionist was not surprised at all. ¡°Ms. Dong, we¡¯ve already told you that you don¡¯t have to be nervous. The CEO will definitely agree to meet you!¡± After all, it was related to Ms. Su! Dong Xiyou was concise and comprehensive. She then professionally introduced the plan for the episode to CEO Pei. ¡°¡­it was voted on by netizens. If you can participate, the audience will definitely respond very well. It will definitely have a positive effect on your business and the publicity of The Billions Stars!¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°that sounds good.¡± Dong Xiyou clutched her chest in excitement. Her plan had worked! ¡°But we¡¯ll be recording the program on Sunday night, which might take up to three to five hours of your time. I wonder if you¡¯re busy on Sunday?¡± Pei Huai slowly looked at Shen Mu. ¡°Am I busy on Sunday?¡± Shen Mu immediately took out his phone and opened his planner. ¡°You have a business meeting in the morning, a contract signing with CEO Wu in the afternoon, an international call in the evening, and two video meetings. That¡¯s all for now.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯ll be there.¡± Chapter 270 - 270 It’s More Exciting to Come Secretly 270 It¡¯s More Exciting to Come Secretly Shen Mu: ¡°¡­¡± Just as he was about to leave to clear the boss¡¯ schedule, he remembered something. ¡°Boss, your psychiatrist, Lin Shen, called this morning and said that you haven¡¯t contacted him for a long time. He doesn¡¯t know how you¡¯ve been doing recently. If you have time, he would like to call you¡­¡± ¡°No need,¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°I¡¯ve found the cause of the illness¡­¡± ** !! On Saturday, the main cast of ¡°The Billion Stars¡± went to Blue Whale for a script discussion. Si Jingchuan had been waiting for news from the production team of ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± for the past few days. However, he still did not get any answers after asking Fu Xiaofeng several times. When he arrived at Blue Whale, he asked Han Junlei, ¡°Director Han, why is there no news? Has the male guest who will be participating in the show been decided?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s out¡­¡± Han Junlei was stunned for a while, then looked at Huang Huayu. ¡°Did you say it was out yesterday?¡± Although Huang Huayu was smiling, his words were as sharp as knives. ¡°You didn¡¯t receive the news because you were not selected.¡± Xu Ni, who came in just in time, couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Si Jingchuan was stunned. ??? ¡°No way,¡± Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°I¡¯m the male lead, but I¡¯m not selected?¡± Huang Huayu laughed again. ¡°I was surprised at first too, but I heard it was true. You¡¯re not as popular as Sonpanshan.¡± ¡°Sonpan¡­¡± Si Jingchuan exclaimed, ¡°CEO Pei is selected??¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°But they can¡¯t really get CEO Pei to attend, right? Wouldn¡¯t they come to me instead?¡± He didn¡¯t ask for a glorious win, he could be the backup! Unfortunately, Huang Huayu spread his hands and said, ¡°perhaps it¡¯s because CEO Pei had seen ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± live before. They asked him and he agreed to it!¡± Xu Ni patted Si Jingchuan¡¯s shoulder. With one hand in his pocket, he tilted his head and looked at Si Jingchuan in a carefree manner. ¡°Stay at home this weekend and wait to see your boss on TV.¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s mouth formed a wavy line. ¡°¡­¡± At the entrance of the meeting room, Fu Xiaofeng had just returned. Fu Xiaofeng had come with him today to help him ask about the results. At this moment, Fu Xiaofeng also received the news. When he saw Si Jingchuan¡¯s expression, he knew that he knew about it too! He stopped the car and slowly moved closer to Si Jingchuan. He glanced at Zhou Xuefang in the distance and whispered, ¡°to be honest, your popularity is dragged down by Shen Qianqian. In the plot, you were hesitating between her and Bai Yueguang. Now, the netizens are calling you a playboy¡­¡± Si Jingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang only found out about this matter after listening to the discussion with Assistant Director Huang. It had only been a few months, and Su Ji was on ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± again. And this time, she was the main guest! And with CEO Pei at that! She felt that it was very strange and asked Han Junlei, ¡°uncle, why did they only vote for the male guest? Why are they so sure about Su Ji?¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Han Junlei said, ¡°they didn¡¯t have a discussion with our crew. It seems like they went to Su Ji first¡­¡± After that, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Su Ji arrived. ¡°Su Ji is here. You¡¯ll know better if you ask her directly.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on them. Zhou Xuefang felt a little awkward. She was used to asking around behind people¡¯s backs and never liked to ask in person. However, Su Ji had already heard her uncle¡¯s words. It would seem even more deliberate if she did not ask. So, she asked Su Ji the same thing. Su Ji rubbed her chin. ¡°The other day at our class gathering, Dong Xiyou told me that she was planning the weekend special of ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯. We had a talk and¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°Did you go that day?¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s face turned green. ¡°¡­¡± It had already been a few days, and she only realized that she didn¡¯t attend the party? However, this wasn¡¯t what made her even more worried. Dong Xiyou was involved in ¡°Hello, Sunday¡±? Su Ji went to a party, and she actually got such a good opportunity. So, if she had gone that day, Dong Xiyou might have asked her! ** In the evening, the sixth episode of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± was broadcast as scheduled. This time, Su Ji was not trending, but her bracelet did. #An antique bracelet from the sixth episode of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± at the auction!# #¡±The Billions Stars¡± 60 million antique bracelet, the crew is going all out!# Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t see the trending topic, but just by looking at the enlarged details of the bracelet on TV, she felt that it really looked like the one she saw at the auction. However, there was a special effect added to the scene of the bracelet, so it was hard to tell. ¡°Baby, human technology is really amazing these days. The special effects are so real.¡± Su Ji turned the bracelet on her hand and looked at it under the sun. No one knew what she was thinking and she did not answer Xu Mingzhi. In fact, it was not only Xu Mingzhi who thought so. Even Pei Xi, who watched this episode, also believed that the luster on the bracelet was created by technology. At the auction, the big screen had also shown a close-up shot of the bracelet, which was even clearer than the one on TV. At that time, they had looked at it very carefully, but there was no strange luster on the bracelet. At the end of the sixth episode, the marketing team added a special announcement. It was the announcement of Su Ji and the mysterious male guest appearing on the variety show tomorrow. The netizens were bursting with anticipation! ¡°I¡¯ve just finished watching the exciting plot today, and the excitement will continue tomorrow!¡± ¡°Oh wait, it was even more exciting!¡± The fan base for the other two groups of guests tomorrow was also super strong! This time, the three interns had surpassed each other. It was said that one of the interns had to wait for a full day each at the agencies of the on-screen couple in order to send them the invitation. Their sincerity had touched the two artists. The fans of ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± almost blew up when they heard the news. The growth of Su Ji¡¯s fans was almost phenomenal, but she had only been popular for a few months. In addition, even though Nicha Spnpashan had won the voting round, Dong Xiyou had not clearly told everyone whether he agreed. Therefore, Su Ji¡¯s power was weak at the moment. There were many fans who supported her on the official Weibo. However, compared to the other two groups of guests, she didn¡¯t have much of an advantage. It was still unknown who would win the most popular on-screen couple award in the livestream. ** In the blink of an eye, the day arrived. In the afternoon, Pei Huai drove Su Ji to the broadcasting station. This was the second time the two of them had participated in ¡°Hello, Sunday¡±, but their relationship had been upgraded from that of an employer and employee to that of a couple. Although it was not made public. But it was also exciting to come secretly. In the evening primetime, in the broadcasting studio of the TV station, the staff were busy going back and forth. All the guests were ready backstage. The entrance music sounded, and the anticipated ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± special pre-New Year livestream was about to begin. Chapter 271 - 271 They Forgot to Let Go of Their Hands 271 They Forgot to Let Go of Their Hands In the background, a group of dancers were dancing to a familiar, upbeat music. The camera stopped on a sign with the words ¡°Tedian Organic Milk¡± written on it for three seconds. The lady who was holding the sign was very beautiful. A large number of comments instantly flooded the screen. The first live broadcast of ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± had officially begun! !! As it was live, the director and crew could see the audience¡¯s reaction immediately. The director was still the same person from last time, whose surname was Liang. Even though he had seen it all, Director Liang couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous today. It was mainly because of today¡¯s guest¡­ As expected, the best quality came from competition! The more intense the competition, the more surprises he received! [ ¡°I like those who are not on time!!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m here to see Ms. Nan!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji, I love you!!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m here to see Kai!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan and Master Lu are finally on the same stage again for their third anniversary! Legend of Wutian, yyds!¡± ] [ ¡°I just want to know if they managed to get Nicha Sonpashan to appear today!!!¡± ] The male host looked young and handsome, but he was actually very experienced. He already had 20 years of interview experience. He had never been defeated! Except for the interview with Su Ji and Pei Huai last time¡­ But today, he was very confident! There was a flower arch in the center of the stage, and pink and white balloons were next to it. It felt like a wedding. In a while, the three pairs of on-screen couples that the audience was looking forward to would appear from the arch holding hands. [ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ] The host faced the camera and gestured at the arch. With an enthusiastic voice, he began to introduce the first couple. The woman who exuded a sense of refinement was Ms. Nan. Ms. Nan was none other than Sonya¡¯s best friend, the female lead of Legend of Wutian, Nan Miaomiao. The man beside her was well-dressed, elegant and gentle. One look and one could tell that he was the favorite male lead of ancient dramas. He was the famous movie star who played the male lead in The Legend of Wutian, Lu Shang. When they appeared, Nan Miaomiao held Lu Shang¡¯s hand and walked a few steps forward. Then, with a light turn, she was in Lu Shang¡¯s arms. The staff members below the stage were envious. Nan Miaomiao smiled a little embarrassedly and left Lu Shang¡¯s arms. The two of them greeted the audience. [ ¡°I¡¯m crying when I see the Wu Tiam couple!¡± ] [ ¡°Three years of my youth! And three years later, I¡¯m still single!¡± ] The two guests came to the host¡¯s side, and the second couple to appear was the couple from The Blazing Sun. Kou Tang and Wang Xingkai. The two of them came out in their green military uniforms. They were a handsome man and a beautiful woman in their early thirties, but they remained youthful. What made the audience most excited was that this pair was already married in real life! From the screen to reality, their love had come true! Nothing was more swoon-worthy than this! [ ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that Tangtang is already a mother! She¡¯s just a young girl!¡± ] [ ¡°Look at the way Kai looks at her! Ahhhhhhhh!¡± ] [ ¡°I can watch them forever!¡± ] The second pair of guests also returned to their seats. Next, the host introduced the last couple! At this moment, Nan Miaomiao also looked over. Everyone thought that she was touched by the fact that the intern who waited for her the entire day. But in fact, she agreed to come because she knew that Su Ji would come. She even helped the intern convince Lu Shang to come with her. Her bestie had suffered because of Su Ji. She wanted to meet this little demon! All the cameras were focused on the arch again. After a few seconds, Su Ji appeared in a casual outfit. Her nude-colored long pants made her legs look 1.8 meters long! All the cameras focused on Su Ji first, then moved to her hand that was being held. It was a very good-looking hand that was bony. It was fair, and the exquisite crystal cuffs on the shirt revealed the identity of the owner. In the end, the camera moved to Pei Huai¡¯s face, and the screen exploded! [ ¡°Ah ah ah ah! What did I say?! What did I say! They actually managed to get CEO Pei to come!¡± ] [ ¡°Fuck- Please don¡¯t ban me!¡± ] [ ¡°Sonpashan and Bai Yueguang are finally holding hands! My life is complete!!!¡± ] [ ¡°I will sell my kidneys for the hand that was holding Su Ji¡¯s hand!¡± ] [ ¡°Go away, we¡¯re only here to see CEO Pei!¡± ] [ ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say this, but CEO Pei is only here because of Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°Please, CEO Pei is the CEO of Tedian Organic Milk, does he need Su Ji to be here?¡± ] The fans were typing non-stop that they didn¡¯t pay attention to the people on the stage. Pei Huai¡¯s palm was burning as he held Su Ji¡¯s hand tightly, completely abusing his position. He hadn¡¯t held hands with his girlfriend in a long time. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s gaze also fell on their tightly clasped hands. She looked disdainful. It seemed that CEO Pei really liked her. No wonder she became popular so quickly. In Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes, Su Ji was now a seductress who was spoiled and arrogant! Director Liang saw the number of viewers increading and felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. The assistant¡¯s voice trembled with excitement, ¡°Director Liang, the traffic is going crazy! He¡¯s definitely broken the record!¡± Director Liang nodded. He was going to buy a big villa during the New Year¡¯s holiday! He spoke to the host through the headset, ¡°don¡¯t rush into the main topic. The fans are very excited now. Let¡¯s introduce the three couples!¡± The host made a subtle gesture to indicate that he got it. His ability to control the scene was very strong. He gathered the three groups of guests and introduced their work in a few sentences. The atmosphere was very lively. Nan Miaomiao was quite close to Kou Tang and the others, and had been reminiscing with them. Su Ji and Pei Huai stood at the side and did not make small talk with the others. Nan Miaomiao deliberately gave Su Ji the cold shoulder, but she did not know that at this moment, the audience¡¯s attention was still on Su Ji. There were a total of three couples. The other two couples automatically let go of their hands when they walked to the host, but only Su Ji and Pei Huai were still holding hands! Pei Huai didn¡¯t want to let go, while Su Ji had already gotten used to it and had forgotten about it. [ ¡°Look! Why are they still holding hands?¡± ] [ ¡°They let go, Su Ji is scratching her nose!¡± ] [ ¡°After scratching her nose¡­they held hands again?? What is going on? Why is it so natural for them???¡± ] Chapter 272 - 272 CEO Pei’s Double Kill 272 CEO Pei¡¯s Double Kill The experienced cameraman immediately focused the camera on their tightly clasped hands. The host also noticed it and smiled as he changed the topic, ¡°it seems like the couple from The Billions Stars has the best relationship. Are you still holding hands? Aren¡¯t you sweating?¡± The staff at the scene laughed, and only Nan Miaomiao looked over with a dark face. [ ¡°I can¡¯t even f * cking smile!! Su Ji! Let go of that man and let me do it!¡± ] !! [ ¡°Su Ji! I¡¯m not done with you!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m a fan of the couple!!!¡± ] When Su Ji heard the host¡¯s words, she finally reacted and let go of his hand immediately. She moved half a meter away from him. Pei Huai glanced at her without a word. [ ¡°She must have forgotten about it just now!¡± ] [ ¡°Look at her reaction speed. Su Ji is a woman with the strongest sense of boundary!¡± ] [ ¡°She held CEO Pei¡¯s hand for so long, and she¡¯s disgusted by it??¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s enough, you¡¯re the one who asked her to let go. And you¡¯re complaining when she does??¡± ] Lu Shang whispered to Nan Miaomiao, ¡°why do I feel like they are a real couple? It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Nan Miaomiao glared at him, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lu Shang was a month younger than Nan Miaomiao. In addition, the female was stronger than the male in the movie. It had been three years since the filming had ended, and Lu Shang was still quite afraid of Nan Miaomiao. He did not want to participate in the program today, but with one word from Nan Miaomiao, he agreed. On the other hand, Kou Tang felt that Su Ji was quite an interesting person. She was also pretty, so she grinned and leaned over to take a look. The host saw that it was almost time and waved the card in his hand, ¡°alright, don¡¯t be too friendly. You are competing with each other¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes lit up for the first time when she heard the word ¡°compete¡±. Pei Huai understood the moment he saw her eyes. This woman wanted to win! Competitive women came from the Shang Dynasty. Su Ji was a devil concubine who wanted to win in everything. Regardless of the reward, Su Ji wanted to win as long as it was a competition. Even if she was playing chess with an old man on the street, she wouldn¡¯t go home without winning. The host first explained the rules of the competition, which was divided into several segments. However, the winner of each segment would not affect the popularity score. It still depended on the audience¡¯s votes. Whoever performed outstandingly in the game would definitely have a higher vote count, so they all still needed to win. The host raised his hand in the air. ¡°Next up, the couples will diss each other before the competition begins!¡± [ ¡°It¡¯s started!¡± ] First, it was Legend of Wu Tian against The Blazing Sun. Each team sent a representative. Lu Shang took the initiative to step forward. He looked at the other team and smiled elegantly, ¡°it¡¯s okay if we lose. After all, we haven¡¯t been on the same stage for three years. But if Xingkai and Tang Tang lost¡­I already thought of tomorrow¡¯s headline, #real couple losing to an onscreen couple#.¡± Upon hearing this, the host made an exaggerated expression of opening his mouth. The atmosphere was tense. [ ¡°F * ck! CEO Shang is so ruthless!¡± ] [ ¡°Are they going all out?¡± ] [ ¡°A real couple losing to an on-screen couple! Ruthless!¡± ] The pressure was shifted to The Blazing Sun. Kou Tang stammered and laughed, but couldn¡¯t think of any words to reply. [ ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter! Little sweetheart Tang Tang doesn¡¯t even know how to refute.¡± ] At this moment, Wang Xingkai stood in front of her. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Legend of Wutian has only been around for three years? I thought it¡¯d be at least ten years. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just tired of watching the rerun.¡± The host: ¡°!!¡± [ ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± ] [ ¡°Kai¡¯s move to protect Tang Tang just now was so cool!!!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been looking at the corner. Why is CEO Pei whispering to Su Ji?!¡± ] [ ¡°Do you even need to ask? Of course it¡¯s the CEO giving a lecture to his subordinate!¡± ] In reality, while the other two teams were dissing each other, Pei Huai had been negotiating with Su Ji, ¡°hold hands for a while more.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°no, there are cameras.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not filming us now.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡± ¡°Wait until it¡¯s over?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we win the competition.¡± Pei Huai thought for two seconds. ¡°Deal.¡± The two of them had just finished the discussion when the main camera turned to them. It was their turn. Lu Shang was about to step forward when Nan Miaomiao stopped him, ¡°Nianlang, let me do it this time.¡± The chat exploded again. Nianlang was her pet name for the emperor in Legend of Wutian. [ ¡°Oh my God!!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m going to kowtow to the Wutian couple until the end of time!!!¡± ] Lu Shang also smiled and nodded affectionately. Nan Miaomiao looked at Su Ji provocatively. ¡°Isn¡¯t today about on-screen couples? But as far as I know, the two of you only worked together in one episode. How can you be considered an on-screen couple in such a short time?¡± [ ¡°Well said! Ms. Nan!!¡± ] [ ¡°Not only did they only act in one episode, they weren¡¯t even together, okay? I¡¯ve been meaning to ask this too!¡± ] Su Ji crossed her arms and gave Pei Huai a look. She wanted him to do it. Pei Huai stepped forward. [ ¡°Why do I feel like CEO Pei obeys Su Ji?¡± ] [ ¡°Brainless couple fans, stop!¡± ] Pei Huai replied with an idiom. Nan Miaomiao was stunned when she heard that. Because she didn¡¯t understand at all! She turned to look at Lu Shang. Lu Shang scratched his head in embarrassment as he did not understand either. Su Ji sneered. Obviously, she understood. The host had a master¡¯s degree in Chinese. He explained excitedly to everyone, ¡°what CEO Pei meant was that although some people had known each other for a long time, it was like they had just met. Some people just got to know each other, but it¡¯s like they¡¯ve known each other for a long time!¡± When Nan Miaomiao heard this, her expression changed immediately. The audience finally react. [ ¡°F * ck! As expected, his IQ is 188. He can insult people without using dirty words!¡± ] [ ¡°Some don¡¯t even understand when they are being insulted!¡± ] [ ¡°The ancient couple doesn¡¯t understand the ancient language, hahahahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°What a hater!¡± ] [ CEO Pei is awesome! So what if he only appeared in one episode? To be selected to participate in this show after only appearing in one episode shows how good he is!¡± ] Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask, but you were in The Legend of Wutian?¡± Nan Miaomiao replied, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± [¡°¡­¡± ] [ ¡°¡­¡± ] [ ¡°F*ck! A double kill!¡± ] After saying this, Pei Huai returned to Su Ji¡¯s side. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face completely collapsed. The host was so excited that he almost ate his microphone. The chat was filled with ¡°CEO Pei is on a murder spree!¡± Chapter 273 - 273 I Have to Believe it Now! 273 I Have to Believe it Now! Nan Miaomiao was considered famous all over the country due to her character in ¡°Legend of Tianwu¡±, and everyone had seen it. She thought that the little vixen would reveal her true form after a few hits, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so difficult to deal with. She was obviously so angry that she forgot to control her expression in front of the camera. [ ¡°Ms. Nan is angry.¡± ] [ ¡°Has CEO Pei gone overboard?¡± ] [ ¡°Why didn¡¯t Su Ji and the others get angry when she mentioned ¡®The Billions Stars¡¯ just now?¡± ] [ ¡°But Ms. Nan is telling the truth!¡± ] [ ¡°So CEO Pei isn¡¯t? Why must everyone watch Legend of Tianwu?¡± ] [ ¡°I don¡¯t think CEO Pei likes watching TV. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s really never watched it before. He¡¯s too busy, hahahaha.¡± ] Nan Miaomiao stood, her chest heaving up and down. In the end, Lu Shang was the one who pulled her back. When Wang Xingkai saw this, he immediately cowered. He half-jokingly expressed that he did not dare to say harsh words about CEO Pei and asked the host to skip them. [ ¡°Hahahahahaha, Mr. Kai is going to be in trouble later!¡± ] [ ¡°Mr. Kai, turn around and look at her resentful eyes!¡± ] [ ¡°Actually, he was right to admit defeat. I bet two packs of spicy strips that CEO Pei has never watched it!¡± ] The host didn¡¯t make things difficult for her and announced the start of the first competition. ¡°Dear guests, please turn around!¡± Just now, when the three teams were making threatening remarks, the staff had already set up the game station. At this moment, the ground was covered with anti-slip mats, a few fake bushes, and cover posts similar to that in Counter Strike. There was a large reservoir on the left, middle, and right, and six gun holsters and water guns at the side. In order to catch the audience¡¯s attention, it had to be an extremely exciting and interactive event, a water gun battle! The host announced the rules. This time, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were clearly burning with fire. Originally, she had only participated in this show today for fun and to see Su Ji. However, after the last segment, Nan Miaomiao was burning with a desire to win. After listening to the rules of the game, Pei Huai and Su Ji were silent for a second at the same time. When they saw the water gun, their first reaction was their trip to the adult theater in Country T. However, they quickly came back to their senses and followed the host¡¯s instruction to put on the gun holster. Two people were required to put on the gun holster. ¡°Blazing Sun¡±: [ ¡°Oh! Mr. Kai even touched her head after helping her put on the gun holster!¡± ] [ ¡°Touching the head is against the rules!!¡± ] [ ¡°As expected of a real couple!¡± ] ¡°Legend of Wutian¡±: [ ¡°Mr. Lu is so gentle and elegant when he is helping Ms. Nan. Help me!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan can¡¯t reach Mr. Lu¡¯s back, and has to tiptoe. This height difference is so cute!!¡± ] [ ¡°So sweet!¡± ] Meanwhile, at ¡°The Billion Stars¡±¡­ [ ¡°What?¡± ] [ ¡°So efficient!¡± ] [ ¡°They are both real men!!!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei and Ms. Su are so cool! Their movements are so swift and clean that I¡¯m dazzled!¡± ] They really wanted to win while other people showed off their love! They put on the holster and loaded the gun at the fastest speed. [ ¡°A shirt with a gun holster. CEO Pei is embodying Nicha Sonpashan!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Su is too cool!¡± ] However, when the game started, they finally realized what it meant to be cool. Su Ji and Pei Huai were in the middle, surrounded by enemies on both sides. ¡°You go left, I go right?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai smiled, ¡°you can tell left from right?¡± Su Ji was silent for a second before she launched an attack. The competition was based on the number of times a person was hit by a water gun. After the game started, Su Ji and Pei Huai¡¯s cooperation was seamless. They guarded each other¡¯s backs, moved quickly, and remained calm in the face of danger. The scoreboard showed ¡°Blazing Sun¡±, ¡°Legend of Wutian,¡± and ¡°The Billion Stars¡± in order. The match had only been going on for ten minutes. The score quickly rose from 0:0:0 to 0:3:17 to 0:6:39. [ ¡°Those two are simply terrifying!!!¡± ] [ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect CEO Pei to be so good at shooting!!¡± ] [ ¡°I seriously suspect that Su Ji really beat up the foreigner in the first episode!!¡± ] [ ¡°She¡¯s so handsome, my God!¡± ] [ ¡°Both of you are my husbands.¡± ] ¡°Blazing Sun¡± had already given up after failing to score for so long. However, they were in a good mood and just played for fun. In fact, Wang Xingkai¡¯s skills were not bad, but his wife was too weak, and she was already covered in water. Wang Xingkai didn¡¯t bother to shoot. He just smiled and held her in his arms. Although the two of them had lost the competition, they had gained popularity. It could be considered a blessing in disguise. However, in this way, the match point fell on the other two teams. Su Ji was like a sniper. When she shot, her arms were straight, her body was straight, and she did not even blink. She could definitely hit the bull¡¯s eye in a shooting competition. She was used to using a bow and arrow, so it was not a problem for her to use a water gun. What surprised her was Pei Huai¡¯s reaction time. Out of the ten points that their team had gotten in the beginning, Pei Huai had gotten seven points. Later, seeing that the situation was clear, Pei Huai stepped down and helped Su Ji reload. He wanted to let her have some fun. [ ¡°Su Ji is definitely a werewolf!¡± ] [ ¡°What a great team!!¡± ] [ ¡°Excuse me, aren¡¯t they the best couple?¡± ] [ Pei Huai¡¯s fan: ¡°This is just the chemistry between a superior and his subordinate! Please don¡¯t over-interpret it!!¡± ] After Su Ji scored three points in a row, Nan Miaomiao and Lu Shang were forced to retreat and recover while panting. Nan Miaomiao glanced at the scoreboard and saw that her team¡¯s score had fallen by so much, and she was a little flustered and exasperated. She pouted and looked at Lu Shang. ¡°Useless!¡± Lu Shang smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve played this game on another show before. I won 4:0. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m useless, it¡¯s that they¡¯re too good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Nan Miaomiao pursed her lips. The few points they had were all from hitting Kou Tang and Wang Xingkai. Su Ji and Pei Huai had been dry up until now, not even hit once. No! This definitely couldn¡¯t happen! She took a deep breath and came out from behind the cover. In the end, she was shot by Su Ji again in less than 10 seconds. ¡°Ah..¡±. Nan Miaomiao bent over and covered her eyes. The host said, ¡°Miaomiao, are you okay¡­¡± Su Ji also put down her water gun and prepared to go forward to take a look at the situation. But at this moment, Nan Miaomiao suddenly straightened her body, a smug look on her face. She raised the water gun and pointed it at Su Ji¡¯s face. At this moment, a man¡¯s cold aura quickly approached her. Su Ji¡¯s arm was pulled and she fell into a strong embrace. Pei Huai took the bullet for her. In an instant, time seemed to have stopped, and the chat was silent for a few seconds. Unexpectedly, in the end, the fan who didn¡¯t want to ship Su Ji and Pei Huai sent the first message. [ ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it, but I have to now!¡± ] Chapter 274 - 274 I Don’t Care If It’s a Boy or a Girl As Long As It’s Yours 274 I Don¡¯t Care If It¡¯s a Boy or a Girl As Long As It¡¯s Yours [ ¡°I¡¯m going to kowtow to them!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m going to kowtow until the show ends!!¡± ] [ ¡°I definitely won¡¯t believe CEO Pei has double standards! CEO Pei must be so good to everyone!¡± ] [ ¡°He¡¯s giving me major boyfriend vibes!¡± ] !! [ ¡°CEO Pei! I want to be friends with you!¡± ] Su Ji steadied herself in his arms and looked at Nan Miaomiao. She had not been on guard since it was just a game, but she had almost fallen into her trap. Nan Miaomiao was shocked when she realized that she had hit CEO Pei. However, it was too late for her to stop, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought¡­¡± [ ¡°What did you think? You thought you¡¯d hit Su Ji?¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan has no enmity with Su Ji. Can you stop trolling?¡± ] [ ¡°You can¡¯t deny that she just pretended to be injured to attack her Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°So what? All¡¯s fair in war. It¡¯s only interesting this way!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan, the God of games!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao had used all her strength when she fired the water gun, and all the water in the bag had been sprayed out. The match was over, and Nan Miaomiao lost. Director Liang got someone to pass a towel to the host. The host took it and quickly handed it to CEO Pei. Kou Tang¡¯s and Wang Xingkai¡¯s makeup were all ruined, and the makeup artist took the opportunity to touch up their makeup on stage. It was the same for Nan Miaomiao and Lu Shang. The host asked Pei Huai nervously, ¡°CEO Pei, do you need help?¡± Pei Huai said no, ¡°I don¡¯t have makeup on. I¡¯ll be fine once it¡¯s dry.¡± [ ¡°F * ck??? This man is actually bare-faced???¡± ] At this moment, a close-up shot followed. [ ¡°CEO Pei¡¯s shirt is wet!!! I¡¯m losing my mind!¡± ] [ ¡°So seductive, CEO Pei!¡± ] [ ¡°Why is he so elegant even when he¡¯s being splashed by a water gun?¡± ] [ ¡°There are water droplets on his eyelashes!! His beauty is amazing!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Quickly send him away!!!¡± ] While the guests were resting, they didn¡¯t have the mic on, so the audience couldn¡¯t hear what everyone was saying. Su Ji looked at Pei Huai¡¯s wet face for a while and suddenly smiled, ¡°you¡¯re quite handsome.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°as long as you like it.¡± Recalling how Pei Huai had taken the shot for her, Su Ji touched the tip of her nose, ¡°it was just a water gun. Why did you block it for me?¡± ¡°The weather and the water are cold.¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t know how to reply. The first round of competitions had ended, and the number of people watching the live stream had tripled! Dong Xiyou, one of the three interns in the audience, was shocked. The physical game was over. The next game was a mental game. Nan Miaomiao had become more restrained and did not dare to be too brazen after she accidentally splashed water on CEO Pei. However, in a non-physical game, she had no way to cheat even if she wanted to. Su Ji and Pei Huai together had the strongest brains. Whether it was memory, reaction time, or logical thinking, they could defeat the other two teams in seconds. The second round was without a doubt a win for them. At this time, the show had been going on for almost two hours. The last round, a test of chemistry! Each couple was sitting back to back. The host would ask a question, and they would write the answer on the question board within a limited time, then show the answer at the same time. In the same amount of time, those who answered more questions correctly would win. The first question was directed to the men, ¡°state your partner¡¯s favorite fruit!¡± Team 1 (Blazing Sun): ¡°Peach¡±, ¡°Peach¡±. Team 2 (Legend of Wutian): ¡°Grapes¡±, ¡°Cherry tomatoes¡±. Team 3 (The Billion Stars): ¡°Lychee¡±, ¡°Lychee¡±. Nan Miaomiao wrote ¡°Cherry tomatoes¡±. She knew that she would definitely not win this round, so she might as well come up with a strange answer to attract the audience¡¯s attention. [ ¡°The couple from Blazing Sun is indeed a true couple!¡± ] [ ¡°Tangtang loves to eat peaches!!¡± ] [ ¡°Cherry tomatoes? Hahaha, is this considered a fruit? So cute!¡± ] [ ¡°How does CEO Pei know that Su Ji likes lychees? Even I don¡¯t know!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji must be eating lychees on set every day, hahahaha¡­¡± ] ¡°Second question, state your favorite season!¡± A minute later, the answers were revealed. ¡°Spring¡±, ¡°Spring¡±. ¡°Winter¡±, ¡°Autumn¡±. ¡°Winter¡±, ¡°Winter¡±. [ ¡°¡­¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei and Su Ji like the same season?¡± ] [ ¡°There are only four seasons in a year, it¡¯s not surprising that they like the same one. Doesn¡¯t Lu Shang also like Winter?¡± ] ¡°The third question, ¡­¡± There were a few questions after that. The Billions Stars and Blazing Sun tied, and they answered every question correctly. [ ¡°I¡¯m completely stunned!¡± ] [ ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too obvious that the couple from The Billion Stars knew the questions in advance?¡± ] [ ¡°Why can¡¯t it be that they really do have chemistry?¡± ] [ ¡°If they can reach that level of chemistry, they should be sent directly to the bridal chamber, okay??¡± ] [ ¡°As CEO Pei¡¯s fan, I feel terrible watching this episode!!¡± ] There was only one question left, and the winner would be decided after this. ¡°If you have a baby in the future, or another baby, what gender do you want the baby to be?¡± The couple from the Blazing Sun both wrote ¡°girl¡±. Wang Xingkai was very sweet, ¡°we both hope to give our son a little sister¡­¡± Kou Tang blushed shyly. [ ¡°I wish you all the best!¡± ] [ ¡°So sweet!¡± ] Looking at the couple from The Billions Stars. Pei Huai wrote ¡°girl¡±. Su Ji wrote ¡°boy¡±. When she saw Pei Huais answer, she immediately clicked her tongue. The last question was wrong, and Blazing Sun won. [ ¡°Hahaha, you scared me to death. If this is the same again, something¡¯s really wrong!¡± ] [ ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s already very impressive that they have so much chemistry. After all, Wang Xingkai and Kou Tang are a real couple.¡± ] The host smiled. Su Ji wanted a boy because of Pan Lian. She felt that having a daughter was too much of a worry. If in the future, her daughter did not go home or go to class to chase after a celebrity, she might not be able to control herself and kill¡­the celebrity! The host then asked Pei Huai why he wanted a daughter. Pei Huai glanced at Su Ji. His answer was clear, ¡°a daughter will look like her mother. She will be very cute.¡± Host: ¡°O! M! G!¡± He couldn¡¯t even stand it as a man! [ ¡°Whoever becomes CEO Pei¡¯s wife in the future will be really happy!¡± ] [ ¡°Please give me a chance. There are a lot of women in my family. My mom said that I¡¯ll definitely have a daughter in the future! CEO Pei, I can do it!¡± ] Su Ji was not in a good mood after losing the round. Pei Huai mouthed something to her. [ ¡°What is it? What did CEO Pei mouthed just now???¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei is treating us like outsiders! Why did you mouth it?¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei: ¡®you did well today. I¡¯ll add a chicken leg to your meal when we get back.¡¯¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei: ¡®I wish you success in giving birth to a son in the future.¡¯¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei: ¡®Woman, you¡¯ve successfully attracted my attention.¡¯¡± ] All sorts of speculations emerged, but no one knew what Pei Huai was really saying. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a boy or a girl as long as it¡¯s yours.¡± Chapter 275 - 275 Nan Miaomiao KO-ed! 275 Nan Miaomiao KO-ed! The couple from The Billion Stars won two out of the three competitions. Su Ji won. A small loss in the last match was nothing. When the camera panned to her, she was fiddling with her hair. !! Her eyes were bright, but her actions were very casual and not smug. However, this was not the final victory. Before the online voting for the most popular on-screen couple started, the host gave them one last chance to call for votes. ¡°Our special guests will become the characters in the movie. Imagine what your characters would do when they met again. Then, you have to perform it in front of the camera.¡± The camera cut to the couple of Legend of Wu Tian. At the end of the drama, the story continued until the empress passed away. At that time, it was 10 years since the emperor passed. The empress, who was old, sat in front of the makeup mirror and looked at herself weakly. She said the classic line, ¡°Nianlang, I really want you to draw my eyebrows again.¡± At this moment, Nan Miaomiao was holding a prop. In the close-up shot, she said to Lu Shang, ¡°Nianlang, can you draw my eyebrows again?¡± The chat was filled with tears! At this moment, Lu Shang¡¯s eyes were full of subtle emotions when he looked at her. His eyes were red and he did not say a word, but soon, his affectionate eyes were filled with tears. He choked. Su Ji crossed her arms and watched seriously from the side. Regardless of who the person was, she had to learn from his acting skills. When it ended, the two of them calmed down. Next, Kou Tang asked Wang Xingkai to carry her again. That scene was regarded as iconic in that series. Wang Xingkai had a bad boy look. He agreed, but when he was carrying Kou Tang, he pretended that he couldn¡¯t move, which made Kou Tang punch him angrily, ¡°walk faster.¡± Wang Xingkai laughed, ¡°you seem to have gained weight.¡± The chat was then filled with laughter. [ ¡°Wang Xingkai, the ideal man!!¡± ] [ ¡°He¡¯s still so mischievous even though he¡¯s married. I can¡¯t resist this kind of man-child!!!¡± ] Finally, it was Su Ji¡¯s turn. They had only worked together for one episode, and all the netizens could only think of the scene where they said goodbye at the airport. At this moment, the two of them were replaying that scene again. If Gu Shen had not been there, and if Nicha Sonpashan was given another chance to send her off¡­ What would he do? The light shone on the two who were standing opposite each other. Su Ji mouthed, ¡°act well. I want to win.¡± Pei Huai indicated that he understood. But he had a mysterious smile. After a few seconds of silence, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be as reserved as last time.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give anyone any time to react. He held Su Ji¡¯s waist with one hand, and their bodies were really close together. He lifted her up and leaned forward at the same time. [ ¡°F * ck! F * ck! F * ck!¡± ] [ ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s all an act!¡± ] [ ¡°This is the real Nicha Sonpashan! This is more like it!!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t say anything! I¡¯m going to have a heart attack!¡± ] [ ¡°No, CEO Pei isn¡¯t really going to kiss Su Ji, is he????¡± ] When Su Ji¡¯s lips were a centimeter away from his, she gave him a look that said, ¡°do you want to die?¡± Pei Huai mouthed, ¡°don¡¯t you want to win?¡± Su Ji: ¡°If you dare to kiss me, you¡¯re dead.¡± Pei Huai maintained this flirtatious position for more than ten seconds. Smoke rose from the top of everyone¡¯s heads and their blood boiled. Director Liang: ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!¡± Even if he accidentally kissed her, this episode¡¯s ratings would go through the roof. The assistant was also extremely excited. ¡°CEO Pei is really working so hard to promote this series!¡± Dong Xi crossed her arms again and prayed with starry eyes. She was ashamed that she shipped Bai Yueguang and Gu Shen! Bai Yueguang and Nicha were the OTP! After keeping everyone in suspense, Pei Huai loosened his grip and straightened up, ¡°I was just joking.¡± Su Ji heaved a sigh of relief. The audience didn¡¯t know whether to sigh in relief or feel regret! After calming down and remembering that he was CEO Pei, how could he really kiss her? However, they didn¡¯t know that Pei Huai almost couldn¡¯t hold it in just now. If not for Su Ji¡¯s sharp eyes.. [ ¡°Hahahaha, it seems like Su Ji isn¡¯t getting into character!¡± ] [ ¡°My dream has come true!!!¡± ] [ ¡°After seeing this scene, my life goal has been fulfilled!!!!¡± ] After the last votes were in, the number of votes for ¡°The Billions Stars¡± reached the top of the bar. The result was clear. Colorful ribbons fell from the ceiling and the live broadcast came to a successful end. ** It was getting late, but the staff backstage was still very excited. Who wouldn¡¯t be? There was nothing more exciting than shipping an onscreen couple. Nan Miaomiao changed her clothes and came out of the dressing room. The makeup on her face was still exquisite. It just so happened that the room next door was Su Ji¡¯s dressing room. Unlike Nan Miaomiao, Su Ji had removed all her makeup and had changed back into a T-shirt and jeans. She had a lychee candy in her mouth. She ran her fingers through her hair and looked like a high school student. She was just too beautiful. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Nan Miaomiao wanted to walk away, but Su Ji stopped her. She wanted to know why she was glaring at her the whole night. Nan Miaomiao sneered. She was indeed a demoness. She had already won, and she still wanted to show off. She did not answer Su Ji¡¯s question but changed the subject. She turned around and leaned against the wall. She reached out to admire her newly done manicure and smiled casually. ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re quite capable. How did you manage to win CEO Pei¡¯s heart?¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°please teach me. I have been single for a long time.¡± She said in an unfriendly tone. Su Ji felt that Nan Miaomiao must have made a mistake. The mistake of not knowing that she had killed someone with a knife. She took a step forward, and Nan Miaomiao stiffened. Su Ji was taller than her, and at this moment, she was slightly leaning forward, giving off an overwhelming sense of oppression. She crushed the candy in her mouth and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t pursue him.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He was the one who pursued me,¡± Su Ji replied. Nan Miaomiao: ¡°¡­¡± A few seconds later, Su Ji added, ¡°he loves me to death.¡± Nan Miaomiao bit her lip, ¡°CEO Pei isn¡¯t around. Of course, you can say whatever you want.¡± The next second, the dressing room door behind Su Ji opened again, and Pei Huai walked out. Su Ji¡¯s body stiffened slightly, but she did not show it on her face. Nan Miaomiao was so overwhelmed by her that she still did not dare to breathe. Su Ji thought that she was too reckless by saying that. Then, they heard Pei Huai chuckling, ¡°she¡¯s right. I do love her to death.¡± Chapter 276 - 276 Not Just At This Moment 276 Not Just At This Moment Nan Miaomiao was pressed against the wall and forced to watch their public display of affection. What a tragic death. She could only watch helplessly as the two of them left together. No wonder her best friend had suffered because of Su Ji. It seemed that she was not as easy to deal with as she had imagined. Or rather, she could not deal with her in CEO Pei¡¯s presence¡­ !! The more she watched Su Ji¡¯s success, the more she felt that her best friend was really too pitiful! Director Liang called Dong Xiyou over for a long chat, but not the other two interns. When Dong Xiyou came out of his office, there was a smile on her shy little face, the kind that was adorned by a sense of accomplishment. She ran to Su Ji¡¯s dressing room as soon as she came out, but when she realized that she had just left, she quickly went to the parking lot in the backyard. After Pei Huai got into the car, she finally caught up to Su Ji, who was getting into the passenger seat. ¡°Su Ji!¡± She was panting, one hand on her knee, and the other on Su Ji¡¯s sleeve, ¡°thank you so much for today!¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°no biggie, It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡± This industry was filled with favors. People helped each other in hopes that the favor could be returned in the future. However, Su Ji did not care and was casual about it. Dong Xiyou pursed her lips gratefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to find CEO Pei. Help me thank him!¡± She was very well-behaved and didn¡¯t look into the car, so she didn¡¯t know that the person sitting in the driver¡¯s seat at the moment was Pei Huai. Su Ji glanced at the car, ¡°sure.¡± Dong Xiyou¡¯s face was flushed, ¡°happy winter break!¡± Su Ji liked nice girls. ¡°You too.¡± After Su Ji got into the car, Dong Xiyou waved her off until she was out of sight. Su Ji wound down the car window and popped another piece of candy into her mouth. She glanced at Pei Huai, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much before saying that, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Pei Huai asked. Then, he realized that it should be the part where she told Nan Miaomiao that he loved her to death. ¡°I was serious,¡± he said as he drove. At the same time, he wound up the window beside her a little. ¡°You love me to death?¡± Su Ji¡¯s tone was one of disbelief. ¡°How long have we known each other?¡± Pei Huai looked at the dark road. I¡¯ll answer you after I¡¯ve figured it out. ¡°But it¡¯s definitely longer than you think.¡± When Su Ji heard this, she looked at him. Although Pei Huai and Su Ji were now a couple and she said she could dump him anytime, he somehow managed to tie her down. Later, she promised that she would never leave him before he recovered, but he recovered in a few days. After that, he had repeatedly asked her to marry him to test her reaction. In the beginning, Su Ji was forced to be with him. Later on, she must have been quite satisfied with him, so she wanted to try it. Pei Huai was good at reading people¡¯s minds, but he could not tell what Su Ji¡¯s opinion of him was at the moment. He said, ¡°Su Ji, if you stay with me, I will love you even more.¡± Su Ji looked at him and asked, ¡°what if I don¡¯t?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°even so, I¡¯ll still be by your side.¡± The winter wind was cold, but it didn¡¯t feel like it. Su Ji suddenly felt that he looked familiar. To be precise, it was not his looks, but¡­that feeling was familiar. She put her hands in her pockets and smiled, ¡°we¡¯re still together at this moment.¡± ¡°Not just at this moment.¡± The lychee-flavored candy had a rich sweetness in her mouth. It was a new product that came from Pei Huai¡¯s lychee manor. He thought that this would make her gain a bit more weight. When they were about to reach home, Pei Huai said, ¡°free up your time in ten days.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± ** ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± continued to trend for more than half a week. On Thursday, Su Ji remembered that the crew required them to promote it on TikTok every week. In the distance, Han Junlei could be heard scolding a few actors. Recently, after the team¡¯s lunch boxes had been upgraded, many of the actors had gained weight. Some of them had gained a lot of weight, and they did not look like their characters from the beginning. Su Ji was still okay. At least she was at 90 pounds. However, she stopped gaining weight when she reached 90 pounds. She retracted her gaze from the few people who were being scolded in the distance, took out her phone, and took a selfie, ready to post it on TikTok. When she opened TikTok, she could still see snippets of her interaction with Pei Huai from the program that were posted by her fans. They had already accumulated more than three million likes. She had a normal look in her eyes, but her fans had edited it so that she looked like a girl in love. [ ¡°Bai Yueguang and Nicha¡¯s public display of affection.¡± ] The comments section was filled with excitement. [ ¡°They¡¯re really a perfect match!¡± ] [ ¡°I really hope that it¡¯s true, but CEO Pei doesn¡¯t get close to women!!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll say the same thing again. If CEO Pei likes Su Ji, I¡¯ll be run naked on the commercial streets of A City!¡± ] Su Ji took another screenshot. It was just a random screenshot. After all, her relationship with Pei Huai was really just a delaying tactic. She didn¡¯t intend to let others know, or else she would be a topic of gossip in the future. But recently, she felt that she seemed to have changed her mind. Maybe¡­this screenshot ¡­would be useful in the future. She opened her TikTok account and posted a photo. Soon, she received many replies. However, this time, other than the usual ¡°so beautiful!¡±, there were many other blessings. [ ¡°New Year is coming! Happy New Year to my husband in advance!¡± ] [ ¡°I wish my wifey a prosperous life!¡± ] Only then did Su Ji remember that the people in the modern world placed great importance on New Year¡¯s Day since they used the Gregorian birthdays. In the blink of an eye, Su Ji had been in this world for half a year. It was only a few days away from New Year¡¯s Day, but the festive atmosphere had already started. After a while, when she returned to her profile, she saw a private message that ¡°.¡± sent her a few days ago. It was just a news article and nothing else. [ ¡°A beautiful photo of Nan Miaomiao and Sonya traveling to Country R! Are you envious of such a friendship?¡± ] ¡°.¡± had also watched her performance. Su Ji had no idea why she sent her this news article, but seeing the title, her doubts were immediately cleared. It turned out that Nan Miaomiao and Sonya were best friends. No wonder she knew about her and Pei Huai. And was hostile to her. However, Su Ji didn¡¯t care. In the distance, Han Junlei called her over to rehearse the lines, while Xu Ni and Si Jingchuan were quarreling on the opposite side. Su Ji stood up and put away her phone, ¡°coming!¡± ** The days passed quickly when she was busy. In the blink of an eye, it was ten days later, the day Pei Huai asked Su Ji to free up her schedule¡­ Chapter 277 - 277 A Romantic Surprise 277 A Romantic Surprise It was a Wednesday, and Han Junlei seemed to have received some kind of order, so he did not arrange any scenes for Su Ji that day. She had been quite busy recently, and there were no holidays for her. Fortunately, the herbs that she was cultivating don¡¯t grow in the winter, so there was one less thing to worry about. On Wednesday, she didn¡¯t have to get up early to go to the set. However, Su Ji remembered that she had plans with Pei Huai. She woke up at 8 o¡¯clock and sent Pei Huai a message. !! She fell asleep again after sending the message. Pei Huai didn¡¯t reply to her message. At 10 o¡¯clock, he saw the curtain next door being pulled open and she was finally awake. He then replied, ¡°let¡¯s leave after breakfast. My car is at the usual spot.¡± At 11 o¡¯clock, Pei Huai picked her up and drove all the way to the outskirts of town. When they arrived, it was already past noon. She first saw more than a dozen cars parked on the side of the road, shining under the bright sun. It was quite spectacular. Then, she saw the film crew. Finally, she saw CEO Wang of the electric vehicle. Su Ji turned to Pei Huai, ¡°we¡¯re shooting an advertisement today?¡± Pei Huai could see the disappointment in her eyes, but he nodded. CEO Wang rubbed his hands and walked over. ¡°Ms. Su, there¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯re just preparing. An advertisement is easier to film than a movie. Today, we¡¯ll just shoot a few driving scenes in a day and night setting. As the spokesperson was Su Ji, CEO Wang came today. Bill had finished shooting for the Xu Group and they recently entered the post-production stage. Hence, they should also get to work. Su Ji got into work mode rather quickly and took the script from the director. The filming crew knew about her relationship with Pei Huai and she was treated much better. On the set of The Billion Stars, Han Junlei was the God while the director here had the lowest rank. When the director first arrived, he was actually quite nervous. However, he soon realized that Su Ji was not pretentious or arrogant. She was very efficient in everything she did. As long as he served her well, it would be easy to negotiate with CEO Pei. Pei Huai opened a few lunchboxes and touched them to make sure they were warm, ¡°eat while you read.¡± It was time for lunch. Su Ji glanced at him, ¡°it¡¯s obviously work, but you make it sound like a date. What if I don¡¯t have time?¡± Pei Huai chuckled, ¡°then we¡¯ll push the work back.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°you sound like an incapable ruler when you say that.¡± Pei Huai pushed a large portion of meat in front of her and gave her the chopsticks, ¡°if I was, you wouldn¡¯t have to wait until now.¡± He didn¡¯t know why he said this, and Su Ji didn¡¯t understand either. However, she didn¡¯t probe further. She noticed that Pei Xi wasn¡¯t here today either. It seemed like Pei Huai was preparing to take over her manager¡¯s job today. Su Ji smiled. Being taken care of by him for a day was actually the same as going on a date. After her hair and makeup were done in the afternoon, Su Ji was dressed in a tight suit. Her long hair hung down, her small face was very fair, and her facial features were exquisite. She looked especially cool. CEO Wang and the director looked at each other and mouthed ¡°oh¡±. However, before they said anything, they glanced at CEO Pei. After checking the car, Su Ji sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and Pei Huai sat in the front passenger seat. Just as the director was about to get the crew to get ready, he suddenly stopped. After a few seconds of silence, he smiled and knocked on the window of the passenger seat. ¡°CEO Pei¡­we¡¯re about to officially start shooting, are you¡­¡± Pei Huai looked at him, ¡°it¡¯s dangerous to go up the mountain road. I need to sit in the car and watch over her.¡± Su Ji remained silent, ¡°¡­¡± The director¡¯s back was sweating, ¡°but¡­you¡¯ll be in the shot¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°just photoshop me out later.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That worked. CEO Wang gave him a look and took him to the side. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°just do it. Otherwise, if something happens to Ms. Su, will you be responsible?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the director agreed. ¡­ The special training that Pei Huai had given Su Ji some time ago was not in vain. Su Ji did not look like a newbie at all when she drove. She looked like a professional. The car drifted at the corner. The wind blew her hair to the corner of her mouth, but she blew it away without a sound. On camera, it looked as though it was part of the script. It was even more alluring in slow motion. The director paused for a few moments. Every frame could be used in the poster. The daytime scene of the shoot went very smoothly. During dinner, Pei Huai ordered food for Su Ji and everyone in the crew. He also told the director not to worry about the evening scene, and that everyone could take their time to eat and rest. The director took a look at the time. They only started shooting at three in the afternoon, and they could rest after two hours. Could he stay on with such a great crew? By the time they started filming the evening scene, it was already close to 8pm. It was harder to shoot at night, but if it was done well, the scene of driving under the night sky would be very beautiful. Su Ji did not look at her phone, and she did not know how much time had passed. She felt like it had been three or four hours. All the scenes requested by the director were completed. Although it was a work day, Su Ji felt really comfortable. CEO Wang and the rest had never seen CEO Pei take care of someone before. Today was the first time they saw it. The entire crew had a smile on their faces the entire day as they followed the two of them. The director had captured the scene he wanted and watched it repeatedly in front of the screen. CEO Wang¡¯s gaze shifted to Pei Huai. A moment later, as if he had received some kind of order, he called out to Su Ji very naturally, ¡°Ms. Su, there¡¯s one last scene. We will call it a day after this scene! Su Ji was very professional. She stopped yawning halfway and said, ¡°sure, no problem.¡± The last scene was shot at the top of the mountain, and Pei Huai drove her up. The car went round and round along the mountain road. As they got closer and closer to the top of the mountain, the surroundings became quieter. Su Ji didn¡¯t need to drive, so she looked out of the window leisurely. Pei Huai was not driving slowly, as if he was in a hurry. Finally, the car stopped at an empty spot on the top of the mountain. Nothing could block their view from this position, and the winter night was simply too beautiful. It really felt like they were very close to the stars. The dark blue sky was clear, and there was no fog today. It was more beautiful than the starry ceiling in Pei Huai¡¯s car. Seeing that Pei Huai was silent, Su Ji was in no hurry to get out of the car. She looked at the vast night sky in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen fireworks before. Have you?¡± She had only recently seen fireworks on TikTok. Pei Huai replied, ¡°I saw it when I was young.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°let¡¯s watch it together when we have the chance?¡± Pei Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°You want to watch it with me?¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t say anything, which was an affirmation. Pei Huai said, ¡°then let¡¯s watch it together.¡± The moment he finished speaking¡­ ¡°Boom¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes twitched. Clusters of light bloomed in her eyes. Her eyes widened. They were just in the right location to watch the fireworks. Colorful fireworks shot into the sky with a loud bang. The explosion turned the black night sky into a gorgeous sea of flowers. The ground was illuminated. The sound of fireworks drowned out all other sounds, and it was midnight. Su Ji¡¯s phone was instantly flooded with a large number of new messages. She subconsciously looked over and realized that today was the last day of December. It had just passed midnight, so it was the new year. Pei Huai turned off the camera in the car. Under the bright light of the fireworks, he said, ¡°Su Ji, happy new year.¡± Chapter 278 - 278 Su Ji Spoke the Truth 278 Su Ji Spoke the Truth Actually, there were no more scenes to shoot. The fireworks were the real reason why Pei Huai had asked her to free up her time today. The fireworks had been prepared long ago, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to mention it before midnight, before CEO Wang and the others set the fireworks off. She said that she wanted to watch the fireworks with him. This sentence was worth all the new year gifts. !! Su Ji heard him, but she did not turn her head immediately. She was still watching the fireworks. This was the first time she had seen this with her own eyes. Mysterious things brought a sense of excitement and romance. Su Ji couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling, but she liked it. She just said that she wanted to watch it with him, and then she saw it. Pei Huai¡¯s fireworks were more beautiful than the ones she saw on TikTok. Pei Huai looked at her side profile. If this continued, he would start to get jealous of the fireworks. At this moment, Su Ji finally turned around to look at him. At the end of the day, humans were still emotional creatures, even for a woman like Su Ji who was as hard as steel. She looked at Pei Huai with a hint of inquisitiveness. He was handsome, rich, good at fighting, knew how to cultivate lychees, clean, had a sense of boundary with other women and helped her career. He said that he loved her to death, and she was actually quite happy inside. She decided to end the trial period. ¡°Pei Huai,¡± she called his name. Pei Huai looked at her silently. He thought she was finally going to say ¡°happy new year¡± back to him, but Su Ji said, ¡°actually, I¡¯m not me.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Pei Huai replied. ¡°You do?¡± Su Ji was quite surprised by this answer. Outside the car window, the fireworks continued. Because he was close to it, he felt that his feet were shaking and his chest was resonating. At the foot of the mountain, CEO Wang was like a commander. He raised his hand in the air and commanded the crew to light the fireworks in batches. In the suburbs, there were a few residents holding up their mobile phones and standing in front of the window to take pictures. They were surprised that someone had set off so many fireworks. They did not know that Pei Huai was only doing this for one girl. In the car, Su Ji wasn¡¯t sure that he understood, but in the next second, his lips were pressed against hers. Her scalp went numb. It was frosty outside the window, but it was as warm in the car. Su Ji¡¯s hair was pressed against the back of her neck by his palm, and she felt a strong friction. Her hair wrapped around his fingers. A thin layer of mist appeared on the car window. They were still kissing in the car when Xu Mingzhi called her. The screen flickered beside Su Ji, and it gradually synchronized with her heartbeat. After that, the phone fell under the seat, and the roof of the car flickered. After that, Su Ji¡¯s phone finally stopped ringing, but Pei Huai¡¯s phone rang. No one answered it. On new year¡¯s day, Su Ji made Pei Huai her real boyfriend. Finally, they stopped. Pei Huai didn¡¯t want her to experience her first time in such a place. Furthermore, he had not prepared anything in the car. ** Su Ji arrived home at two in the morning. Xu Mingzhi waited for her to come back, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just asked her if she was tired, what she did today, and if she had fun. Su Ji said that she was filming an advertisement. Xu Mingzhi pretended to believe her and held her by the shoulders as they returned to the house. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m planning to release our commercial at the same time as Pei Corporation to shut the media up. Besides, we are familiar with each other. Ask Pei Huai if he thinks it¡¯s okay, then we¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask him,¡± Su Ji replied. When they reached the room, Xu Mingzhi asked her gently, ¡°baby, I¡¯m not going to the office tomorrow. How do you want to spend New Year¡¯s Day?¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t pursuing the matter of her not picking up the phone that night, Su Ji said, ¡°why don¡¯t we ask Pei Huai to come over for dinner?¡± Xu Mingzhi was still smiling, but her attitude was clear from her words, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him for the time being.¡± He had taken her precious daughter away for such a long time on New Year¡¯s eve. Although her baby promised to spend the first day of the year together with her, she didn¡¯t say that they would spend New Year¡¯s eve together. They had been mother and daughter for two lives, but in her previous life, Su Ji was only a teenager when she left her. So, it was really two lives, but a continuation of the previous one. This was the first time she had encountered a situation where her daughter had a boyfriend. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Ji squinted her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow afternoon.¡± Xu Mingzhi immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Alright, bring him home!¡± Those who were favored by Su Ji would live a good life. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± ** The crew started work as usual on New Year¡¯s Day, but the workload was reduced, and her scenes were finished at 10 am. The new year had arrived, and the crew was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. After spending time together for the past few months, the crew had grown closer. There were still people who were jealous of Su Ji, but it was New Year¡¯s Day, so everyone still wished her well. ¡°I heard that you went to the Pei Corporation to shoot a commercial until the latter half of the night yesterday?¡± ¡°My God, after midnight? You didn¡¯t even celebrate New Year¡¯s eve, did you?¡± ¡°Money is hard to earn, and sh * t is hard to eat.¡± ¡°Why are you saying such vulgar words in front of a female star?¡± ¡°Well, I was just saying¡­¡± Su Ji put her hands in her pockets and turned to look at them. Her hair was ruffled by the wind. She pointed to the person who said ¡°money is hard to earn and sh * t is hard to eat¡±, ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± With that, she left. The people behind her were left discussing. ¡°Why do I feel that¡­Su Ji doesn¡¯t seem to be as difficult to talk to as we thought?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not that cold. Did we misunderstand her?¡± After leaving the crew, Su Ji returned to her seat. She placed her bag in front of her. After she was done filming, she started to pack up her script and other things. The things on the small table were casually put into her bag. Si Jingchuan moved closer to her with a smile and nudged her shoulder. ¡°I saw fireworks in the suburbs at midnight yesterday. They were all the most expensive fireworks that lasted more than an hour. Did it have something to do with you?¡± He asked. Su Ji¡¯s hands paused for a moment, then she continued to pack, ¡°maybe.¡± Si Jingchuan had a knowing look on his face. ¡°CEO Pei is quite romantic.¡± He turned to the side, revealing Xu Ni who was sitting beside him. The three of them were always together recently. Xu Ni lit a cigarette with one hand and swiped on his phone with the other. His white shirt fluttered in the wind, and he looked very youthful. With the series airing, he had started to gain quite a lot of fans recently. It seemed that this was the first time he had been liked by so many people, and he did not look as hostile as before. Feeling Su Ji¡¯s gaze on him, he looked back at her. ¡°Since your boyfriend is so good to you, then don¡¯t think about other people.¡± He still suspected that Su Ji was interested in him. ¡°Who?¡± However, Su Ji said casually, ¡°if you say it out loud, I might think about it.¡± Xu Ni choked. When he saw that her eyes were clear, he suddenly felt that he might be overthinking. The tips of his ears were a little red. ¡°No one,¡± he replied. Si Jingchuan said, ¡°by the way, boss, Binbin will be discharged this weekend. Dr. Mo said that it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± Su Ji zipped up her bag and received a message on her phone. Pei Huai¡¯s car had arrived. He wanted to bring her home for lunch. She said, let him rest at home. I¡¯ll give you the medicine every day, and you give it to him.¡± Si Jingchuan wanted to give her a kowtow. While they were talking about this, Xu Ni kept staring at Su Ji until their eyes met. He asked, ¡°do you know medicine?¡± Chapter 279 - 279 Meeting the Parents 279 Meeting the Parents ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Su Ji picked up her bag and looked at him, ¡°you¡¯re not sick.¡± It was not a question, but a statement. Xu Ni didn¡¯t know why, but he felt as if she had seen through him. He immediately looked back at his phone. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not sick.¡± He thought that Su Ji was going to leave, but she didn¡¯t. Su Ji walked to his side and asked, ¡°one of your family members is? ¡± !! Xu Ni¡¯s hand that was holding the phone paused. He obviously didn¡¯t want to tell her, ¡°no.¡± Su Ji did not ask further. ¡°I¡¯m only giving my underlings special treatment.¡± Xu Ni looked at her. He paused for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Han Junlei called out to Su Ji when she was about to leave. He and Huang Huayu stood in front of a few cars, looking very happy. After calling Su Ji over, he pointed to the brand new cars that cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. They looked beautiful. ¡°Su Ji, the cars are provided for us. I¡¯m thinking of giving you one so that your manager can pick you up for work easily.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s heart wavered for a second, but then she remembered that Pei Huai didn¡¯t allow her to drive. She happened to see Pei Huai¡¯s car outside. ¡°Give it to the others. I already have a car.¡± Han Junlei said, ¡°I see. Alright then.¡± Huang Huayu scratched his head. She didn¡¯t want it? ¡°Director Han, Assistant Director Huang.¡± The two of them looked at her at the same time. Su Ji walked towards the car outside and waved at them, ¡°Happy New Year.¡± The two of them smiled at the same time. However, Huang Huayu suddenly remembered something. Su Ji said that she had a car. What brand was it? He had not noticed it before. He took a few steps forward, and a black car appeared. He saw Su Ji get into the car. Then, before he could get close, the car¡¯s low roar sounded, and it reversed a little. Then, it nimbly drove away. Huang Huayu saw the car clearly when they turned the corner. In the next second, he was dumbfounded. A Koenigsegg model that he had never seen before! ¡°???¡± In the car, the driver was leaning back and he drove steadily. In fact, this car was Pei Song¡¯s. Pei Huai usually did not drive such flashy cars, but a lot of people could recognize his car, so he often took a different car when he came to pick up Su Ji. ¡°You like this car?¡± Pei Huai asked Su Ji when her gaze fell on the control panel. Su Ji replied, ¡°I can¡¯t drive it. There¡¯s no point even if I do.¡± Pei Huai smiled, ¡°practice a bit more.¡± ** The car drove into the Xu family¡¯s house, and the door rotated up. Su Ji picked up her backpack and got out of the car, only to see Pei Huai go around to the back. Just as she was feeling puzzled, she saw him take out a few boxes of gifts from behind. ¡°Didn¡¯t my mom say that you don¡¯t need to bring anything?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai said with a smile, ¡°she said that because she was being considerate, but I always do it out of courtesy.¡± Su Ji looked at the smile on his face and felt as if he was saying she was too naive. Su Ji recalled the past. She had wisdom, courage, and insight, but she did not like to deal with people. In times of peace, the work of maintaining peace with the neighboring kingdoms was done by the princes and generals. Now that she thought about it, it seemed that Prince Huai, who she had been neglecting, was the one doing this¡­ The aroma of food had already drifted over from the kitchen. They entered the house and Aunt Wu opened the door for them. Xu Mingzhi sat on the sofa peacefully. She wanted to be aloof, but when she saw Pei Huai carrying a few large boxes in, her expression changed, ¡°why do you bring so many things? Don¡¯t be so polite. Aunt Wu, take them quickly.¡± Su Ji looked at her mother¡¯s rapidly changing expression and then at Pei Huai. Pei Huai was very low-key. After greeting them, he entered the house and washed his hands. When he was washing his hands, Xu Mingzhi asked Su Ji, ¡°baby, mom was on the phone with Xiaoman yesterday. Xiaoman said that the entire Pei family is a clean freak and wears masks to sleep at night. Is it true?¡± Su Ji laughed. Just as she was about to say ¡°no¡±, she suddenly remembered that she had been tricked by Xu Mingzhi several times before. This time, she had learned her lesson. A second later, she retracted her smile, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Xu Mingzhi gave her a look and leaned back. She smiled, ¡°it¡¯s okay, at least he¡¯s clean.¡± At the dining table, Xu Mingzhi took the initiative to ask about the release of the commercial, so that her daughter did not have to pass on the message. Pei Huai agreed without much thought, ¡°sure, let me know when you¡¯re confirmed. We will work with you.¡± Su Ji stood up and was about to pour some water into the teapot. When her hand passed by, Pei Huai grabbed her wrist naturally and gently pulled it away. Then, he went to get it and poured tea for her and Xu Mingzhi. The water in the teapot was very hot. Su Ji touched the side of her wrist. It was a little numb. Xu Mingzhi saw it all. She couldn¡¯t find any fault with this man. He was just slightly older than her daughter. But that¡¯s nothing. After eating for a while, Xu Mingzhi seemed to have thought of something. She placed the cutlery on the plate and crossed her fingers over his nose. She looked at Pei Huai and said, ¡°ever since I returned to the country, I¡¯ve observed that Old Master Pei, your eldest sister, and second brother have all taken good care of my daughter. I am very grateful.¡± Pei Huai also put down his cutlery. ¡°What would you like to ask me?¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard you talk about your parents before. I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± Su Ji thought about it and realized that it was true. Back then, Pei Huai¡¯s parents didn¡¯t even appear at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party. However, they seemed to have given him a very expensive birthday gift. She had some impression of it. Pei Huai had never mentioned his parents to her. Perhaps she had never asked, or perhaps he felt that it was unnecessary. She took a sip of the soup slowly. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Pei Huai said gently. ¡°My parents are in charge of the Pei Corporation¡¯s overseas business, so they stay abroad all year round.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded. ¡°I see. It seems like they are very career-oriented. One can tell from how outstanding you are.¡± Pei Huai smiled mysteriously, ¡°I take after my mother.¡± Xu Mingzhi replied, ¡°sons take after their mother more than daughters do. Not many daughters take after their mother like my baby¡­¡± she gradually stopped treating Pei Huai as an outsider. ¡°It¡¯s just that her father¡¯s genes aren¡¯t good, so mine dominated.¡± Pei Huai chuckled, ¡°of course.¡± The atmosphere at the dining table gradually became lively, and Aunt Wu served Su Ji a second bowl of rice. After a while. Pei Huai looked at Xu Mingzhi again. ¡°They¡¯re coming back for the new year this year. Since you¡¯ve mentioned it, I wonder if you¡¯d like to meet them.¡± Chapter 280 - 280 The Time had Come! 280 The Time had Come! Xu Mingzhi paused for a few seconds and glanced at her daughter who was still drinking the soup. ¡°You two have only been together for a few months. There¡¯s no rush, right?¡± Pei Huai remained silent. ¡°I wanted to introduce her to my parents from the first day I met her.¡± Xu Mingzhi: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°they don¡¯t come back often. It¡¯s better to meet them this time.¡± Xu Mingzhi did not refuse anymore. The fact that he wanted them to meet showed that he was serious about this relationship. ¡°Sure, tell me when the time comes.¡± Pei Huai nodded and turned to look at Su Ji. Su Ji did not say anything, so he smiled. Xu Mingzhi wanted to get to know him more, so she asked him, ¡°do your parents have a good relationship?¡± Pei Huai gave an irrelevant answer, ¡°my relationship with my mother is not bad.¡± Xu Mingzhi seemed to have understood something and didn¡¯t ask anything else. Pei Huai reassured her, ¡°my parents will like her.¡± ** In the next few days, Su Ji shot a few more scenes for the commercial. After that, she went to the studio to record a voiceover. Pei Huai would pick her up every time. Huang Huayu was shocked to see the same car, but he didn¡¯t see who was sitting in the car. After having ready for the release, Pei Huai asked CEO Wang to go to his office. CEO Wang didn¡¯t dare to be slow. After answering the phone, he quickly arrived at the office. Pei Huai said concisely, ¡°speed up the post-production work. We¡¯ll release the commercial at the same time as the Xu Group¡¯s.¡± The Xu Group¡¯s commercial was almost ready, and he didn¡¯t want to delay the progress. CEO Wang replied, ¡°no problem, everything else has been prepared. Once we finish filming, the rest will be quick. We will definitely release it before the Xu Group.¡± He had misunderstood. He thought that CEO Pei wanted him to speed up the progress because he was afraid of falling behind. The reason for this misunderstanding was that he didn¡¯t know that Ms. Su was the CEO¡¯s daughter. He had been paying attention to Ms. Su and CEO Xu, but he just couldn¡¯t connect the dots. On the contrary, he was quite concerned about the Su Corporation. Pei Huai could tell that he had misunderstood. ¡°Don¡¯t do it too early or too late. I said we¡¯ll release it together. The Pei Corporation and the Xu Group are not competitors.¡± CEO Wang was stunned. It seemed that there might be some kind of cooperation between the two CEOs, but this kind of thing was only on the surface. CEO Wang, who had been in business for a long time, understood it the best. Therefore, he deliberately took a step closer to the desk and asked cleverly, ¡°CEO Pei, should we secretly pay to get featured?¡± ¡°Get who featured?¡± Pei Huai asked. Pei Huai¡¯s index finger tapped on the table. He did not wait for CEO Wang to answer. ¡°Sure, we can do it for the Xu Group.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The next second, Pei Huai said, ¡°she¡¯s my future mother-in-law.¡± CEO Wang was speechless. ¡°Mother-in-law¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t recover from the shock and almost bit his tongue. At that moment, the faces of Ms. Su and CEO Xu were spinning in his mind. Holy sh*t sh*t sh*t! He had just issued an order in the morning meeting that the sales performance of the first month must be double that of the Xu Group¡¯s. It seemed that they would have to have another meeting! ** By the weekend, Si Jingbin had fully recovered and could be discharged. Binbin, who had recovered, was full of energy. On the day he was discharged from the hospital, he even folded the patient¡¯s garb he had taken off and placed it on the bed. The bedsheet was pressed flat with his small hands. By the time Wen Man and the others arrived, he had almost finished packing. Su Ji and Si Jingchuan had also come to pick him up. Doctor Mo repeatedly checked the examination report. The little guy had now fully recovered. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Wen Man said. ¡°Mommy¡¯s little baby can go home again.¡± ¡°Take good care of your brother,¡± said Si Ke. ¡°Don¡¯t let him get sick all the time.¡± Due to the age difference between Si Jingchuan and Si Jingbin, and the fact that Si Ke was usually very busy, Si Jingchuan would take care of his younger brother when he had no work. Si Jingchuan was silent for two seconds. He then scratched Si Jingbin¡¯s chin and said, ¡°don¡¯t address me as your brother in the future. Call me ¡®dad¡¯.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, you little brat!¡± When Si Ke was fierce, he looked like he was going to devour someone. Si Jingbin tilted his head. He didn¡¯t want to offend either side. ¡°Then, from now on, I¡¯ll call dad ¡®big daddy¡¯ and big brother ¡®second daddy¡¯!¡± Wen Man almost spat out the water in her mouth. Si Ke patted her back with his other hand, his heart aching for her. At the same time, he slapped the back of Si Jingchuan¡¯s head with his other hand, ¡°what nonsense!¡± Then, he looked back at Si Jingbin, ¡°don¡¯t even call him brother in the future.¡± Si Jingbin touched his chin with his finger, ¡°then what should I do?¡± ¡°Call him ¡®brat¡¯!¡± Si Ke said. Si Jingbin was very obedient. He turned around and said, ¡°brat!¡± Si Jingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji smiled. It was quite lively when the whole family was together. When they left the hospital, Si Jingbin looked around at everyone who had come to pick him up. In the end, he held Su Ji¡¯s hand. Su Ji touched his head. Si Jingbin was like a little adult. ¡°Pretty sister.¡± Su Ji looked down at him and raised her eyebrows, ¡°yes?¡± Si Jingbin held his head high and walked forward with small steps. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to let you and handsome uncle be together.¡± His small palm was warm and Su Ji chuckled at his serious tone, ¡°thank you¡­¡± Si Jingbin held her hand happily and added, ¡°it¡¯s still better than you being with Pei Xingxing!¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ** After Si Jingbin was discharged from the hospital, the Si family warmly invited Su Ji to stay for a meal, but Su Ji l refused. Because today, there was another important matter. After leaving the Si residence and getting into Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car, Su Ji put a lychee candy into her mouth. ¡°Uncle Wang, take me to the Pei residence.¡± Wang Zhicheng: ¡°Yes!¡± An hour later, Pei Xi and Bill were seated on the sofa in the Pei family¡¯s house. A month ago, Pei Huai and Su Ji challenged each other to see who could cure them first. Today was the day. Pei Song also arrived to take notes at the side. In order to ensure the fairness of the competition, Su Ji took Bill¡¯s pulse and Pei Huai took Pei Xi¡¯s pulse. Before they did that, Pei Xi said, ¡°wait!¡± Then, she found a small handkerchief and put it on Bill¡¯s wrist. Bill scratched his head in embarrassment and said in English, ¡°baby, Su Ji is not an outsider. Isn¡¯t that too formal?¡± The corner of Pei Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just afraid that Pei Huai will cut off your hand.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Bill said. Usually, it would be quick, but this time, the two of them took a long time. As time passed by, Pei Xi and Bill were extremely nervous. After an unknown period of time, Su Ji narrowed her eyes at Pei Huai, and Pei Huai returned her gaze with a slight frown. Pei Xi was anxious, ¡°what do you two mean by this?¡± Pei Huai slowly removed his hand, ¡°a mixed-race child should look good.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I will be the godmother.¡± Chapter 281 - 281 His Identity is Exposed! 281 His Identity is Exposed! Pei Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, and she was speechless. Due to the language barrier, Bill¡¯s reaction was delayed for a few seconds. Pei Huai didn¡¯t look at anyone else but Su Ji, ¡°you can¡¯t be the godmother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the aunt.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Xi had already regained her senses. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me I am already pregnant?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°not yet.¡± Su Ji continued, ¡°but both of your bodies are fine now. It¡¯s up to you when you want to get pregnant.¡± Pei Xi was very happy and laughed out loud. At this moment, she seemed like a 3-year-old girl. She had kept this in her heart for many years. She didn¡¯t mention it and pretended like she didn¡¯t care. However, when this hope was reignited, she realized how much she had always wanted to have children! At first, Bill smiled in confusion. Then, Pei Xi explained to him in English what Pei Huai and Su Ji had just said, and his deep eyes turned red. Pei Song raised his eyebrows. He was also surprised. ¡°Really?¡± Pei Qingshen was elated. ¡°That¡¯s great! Su Ji is really amazing!¡± When he said this, the others suddenly remembered to thank the hero. Pei Xi and Bill all surrounded Su Ji. Pei Huai and Su Ji were the ones who had treated them together, but at this moment¡­the CEO of a company worth hundreds of billions of yuan was completely excluded and no one cared about him. He stared at the crowd for a while, laughed, and got up to pack the medicine. When he turned around, Su Ji gave him a meaningful look through the gaps between their shoulders. Pei Qingshen took this opportunity to make Su Ji stay for dinner no matter what. Bill was so happy that he even said that he wanted to make Western food for Su Ji. Pei Xi said that she had never tried the Western food he made and was very interested. She picked up her car keys and was about to go with him to buy the ingredients. After the few of them had divided the work, Su Ji looked at Pei Huai¡¯s seat. It was already empty. Just as she was about to look for him, Pei Huai, who had gone to the sofa, said to her while holding a cup of coffee in his hand, ¡°looking for your boyfriend?¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai picked up a car magazine with his other hand. It was already evening, and the clouds were illuminated by the setting sun. In a few blinks of the eye, an orange ray shone on Pei Huai. He was bathed in the light, standing in the center of the rich and luxurious old mansion. At this moment, he really looked like a noble. It was not surprising that so many people were after him. Su Ji looked at him, ¡°let¡¯s talk?¡± Pei Huai put down the magazine in his hand, ¡°what do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°About life,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°That should take a long time,¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°¡­my room?¡± From where Su Ji was standing, she could see the balcony of the room next door. ¡°No need. If it¡¯s convenient, let¡¯s go to the room next door.¡± Pei Huai stood up and held her hand, ¡°sure.¡± The room next door was a lounge. Pei Huai noticed Su Ji¡¯s action when she entered and locked the door. The two of them stood on the balcony. Pei Huai looked at her silently, patiently waiting for her to speak. Su Ji¡¯s eyes were probing, as if she was studying him. She seemed to have been studying him quite frequently recently. As she studied him, she felt that the sense of familiarity in her heart grew stronger and stronger every time she looked at Pei Huai. He really did look like someone. A moment later, Su Ji said, ¡°we¡¯re even in this competition.¡± Pei Huai took a moment to react and finally understood what the competition she was talking about. He looked at her with a smile, ¡°you should consider it your win. My sister¡¯s physical problems were more serious than Bill¡¯s. I know you didn¡¯t tell her because you were afraid she would be stressed.¡± Su Ji raised her eyes and looked at him, ¡°okay, then I win.¡± She said it in a very magnanimous tone, and those who didn¡¯t know would think that she didn¡¯t care who won. Pei Huai chuckled. However, this was definitely not what Su Ji meant when she said she wanted to talk to him about life. He stood up straight and put his hands in his pockets. Su Ji had wanted to confirm one thing with him this time. Now that he had proven his medical skills, Su Ji had to ask, ¡°did you come up with the prescription for the multipurpose drug yourself?¡± As she already had an answer in her heart, she didn¡¯t mention that he might have stolen the recipe from the grave. Pei Huai thought for a few seconds, as if he was thinking about her intention of asking this question, but he quickly answered, ¡°yes.¡± Su Ji looked at him and pursed her lips. In this prescription, there were dozens of different herbs. It was almost impossible to copy 60% of it, but his multipurpose medicine, and the prescription that she had researched with her bestie in her previous life¡­were exactly the same. Su Ji asked again, ¡°are you left-handed?¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes, ¡°yes.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°your birthday is in November of the lunar calendar.¡± Pei Huai nodded. Su Ji stopped talking. The meeting with Officer Wang earlier had made things clearer for her. This was not two parallel worlds, but two lifetimes. They were inextricably linked to each other. She had imagined thousands of scenarios where she would meet her bestie for the first time, but she never thought that it would be like this. Her bestie¡­had become a man! However, since hse was reincarnated, it was possible that her gender was different. Although thousands of years had passed and things had changed with the passage of time, if Pei Huai was really¡­ Su Ji¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her side, trembled slightly. She was happy, excited, and¡­ Pei Huai could get a lot of information from her eyes, but he did not know what to say. ¡°You know who I am.¡± Su Ji was silent. Pei Huai took a step closer to her, the light in his eyes flickering. Su Ji raised her hand, ¡°you..¡± ¡°¡­are a woman in your past life!¡± The light in Pei Huai¡¯s eyes went out with a snap. Again. Pei Huai was so angry that he laughed and ended the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man.¡± He was definitely not a woman in his dream. ¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± Su Ji said immediately. Pei Huai¡¯s hands were still in his pockets. He was tall and had a well-built figure. He narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°I might have liked women in my past life.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Su Ji said without hesitation. ¡°I really want to find her. To me, she¡¯s different from everyone else.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s chest heaved up and down when he heard his girlfriend confessing that she loved someone else in her past life. However, the first thought that came to his mind was no matter who the other person was, he should take their place. ¡°Actually¡­¡± He said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t very sure when I said that.¡± Su Ji: ¡°?¡± Pei Huai spouted nonsense with a straight face, ¡°when I was young, the fortune-teller said that I looked like a woman in a man¡¯s body. So, I might have been a woman in my previous life!¡± Chapter 282 - 282 Tonight, He’s Planning to Make a Baby 282 Tonight, He¡¯s Planning to Make a Baby Su Ji looked at him for a while. It was reasonable and very sincere. It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. Moreover, the evidence was there, pointing to him. At this moment, Su Ji felt that Pei Huai might have really understood her when she said ¡°I¡¯m not me¡± on New Year¡¯s Eve. She took a few more steps towards the balcony. ¡°I¡¯ve only felt that sense of familiarity from two people. Anyway, I feel that it¡¯s either you or ¡®her.¡¯¡± ¡°Who?¡± Pei Huai turned to her. Su Ji replied, ¡°the one I added on TikTok, ¡®.¡¯¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or angry. He even began to doubt himself. Pei Huai¡¯s face was quite dark. He was sure that he had loved Su Ji for all his life, so much so that he had integrated her habits and preferences into his own instincts. However, he was not sure how Su Ji felt about him in the past. The heart that had gradually calmed down after New Year¡¯s Day was once again raised. He was sure that he was not a woman in the dream, so the one Su Ji liked was someone else. He looked at Su Ji. Su Ji was standing against the light, and the red sky was her background. She looked out of the window, her thoughts drifting away. She had just confessed to the woman. Pei Huai had a feeling that if Su Ji really found her¡­ ¡°What does she look like?¡± He asked. Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her face, but her eyes are very beautiful. Her eyelashes are thick and she¡¯s very fair, like you.¡± She looked at Pei Huai when she said that. ¡°How tall is she?¡± Su Ji was not sure either, ¡°she¡¯s just not short.¡± Pei Huai asked, ¡°have you two been together?¡± Su Ji replied quickly, ¡°of course not! However, she blushed a little when she said that. Pei Huai really wanted to kill someone. The upbringing that had been carved into her bones could not control anything at this moment. Pei Huai said, ¡°alright.¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai didn¡¯t reply, but he had to find that person before she did. Su Ji was slightly confused, but then she saw from the corner of her eye that someone was waving at them from the window of the balcony next door. It was Pei Song. He had a cigarette in his mouth, one hand in his pocket, and the other waving at them. The window on his side was open, and the smoke in his mouth was blown by the wind. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and he had a smile on his face. He had a lazy look, and was different from the Second Master Pei he was in Huichun Hall. Right, maybe it was because she hadn¡¯t seen him smoke. The windows in their room were closed, so they couldn¡¯t hear the sound from the other side. As Su Ji was about to open the window, the back of her head touched Pei Huai¡¯s body when she raised her head slightly. Pei Huai walked behind her and opened the window for her. The noise from the living room instantly broke the silence in their room. Pei Huai asked the person opposite him. He sounded upset, ¡°when did you start smoking again?¡± As far as he knew, his second brother had quit smoking for more than three years. Even after he divorced Sonya, he did not pick it up again. Pei Song laughed, ¡°I¡¯m single, isn¡¯t it my freedom to smoke or not?¡± He tilted his head and sized Pei Huai up, ¡°you¡­you don¡¯t look too good.¡± Su Ji also turned to look at Pei Huai when she heard him, ¡°are you sick?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was still tense, ¡°no.¡± Pei Song looked at the two of them and smiled. He was a little envious. When Pei Song took off his white coat, it was as if he had completely changed into a different person. The pair of glasses on his high nose bridge could not suppress the playboy vibe emanating from him. His handsomeness was different from that of Pei Huai. Pei Huai was very serious and you couldn¡¯t find a single flaw in him. On the other hand, Pei Song seemed like a combination of multiple flaws, but he was still very handsome. He was a person who would attract people¡¯s attention where he went. The smirk on his face, the fingers holding the cigarette, and his neck were what attracted plenty of girls. After that, he settled down. The lights, wine, and women in the nightclub suddenly didn¡¯t attract him anymore. The coincidences that other women had carefully planned were not as good as the casual hook of a finger by that one person. He started to plan for the future. He even thought about buying Blue Whale, but he was not as capable as his third brother. He wanted to have their child. He wanted to settle down more than any girl who had pursued him before. But now, it was gone. The spell that the woman had cast on him disappeared. No one could control him anymore, and he had become the Second Master Pei who had charmed plenty of women in the past. However, he was more motivated now because he had a son. The sun set and the lights were on. The lights in the Pei family¡¯s courtyard lit up one after another. The sound of the car¡¯s engine grew louder. Pei Xi and the rest had returned. Bill got out of the car first and went to the driver¡¯s seat to open the door for his wife. He gave her a kiss and then went to the trunk to get something. There were four big bags, and a few pounds of M9 beef. The servants jogged out to take the things from him. Bill tried his best to speak in broken Chinese, ¡°no, no, I can do it.¡± At this moment, Bill, who was fighting to carry the things, was taking every opportunity to show off his muscles. Tonight, he¡¯s planning to make a baby! Pei Song flicked the ash off the cigarette. His elbow was propped on the window frame as he looked out the window and smiled as he chatted with Pei Xi. He switched between Chinese and English easily. Pei Huai patted Su Ji¡¯s head lightly, ¡°talk to them for a while. I¡¯ll go back to the study to deal with some things.¡± Su Ji agreed and turned to look at Pei Huai, Pei Song, and Pei Xi and her husband. The entire family was devilishly good looking.. Her cell phone rang. It was a call from Xu Mingzhi. She put the phone to her ear and left the room with Pei Huai. Then, she went to the living room. Pei Huai returned to his study and took out a laptop. He opened a sketch software and used the mouse as a brush. In just a few minutes, a simple portrait of a person was drawn. He didn¡¯t draw the ancient costume, because it would be harder to find her if he did. The portrait was sent to Shen Mu¡¯s email. ¡°Find this person. As long as it¡¯s similar to the one in the picture, send me the information.¡± Shen Mu was a little dumbfounded when he received this instruction. He looked at the portrait for a long time. He had to admit that although the only features were her eyes, he felt that she was a great beauty with a very strong personality. He was confused because he didn¡¯t know why the CEO suddenly wanted to find this person. He was obviously angry, as if he was looking for a love rival. However, this person was a beautiful woman. He didn¡¯t dare to think too much and quickly replied. Shen Mu: ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Chapter 283 - 283 Can Su Ji be Any Cooler? 283 Can Su Ji be Any Cooler? ¡°Mom and dad are coming back?¡± At the dinner table, when Pei Huai mentioned this matter, Pei Xi and Pei Song asked at almost the same time. Pei Song said, ¡°how did you know?¡± Pei Xi replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from our parents in a long time.¡± Pei Huai said nonchalantly, ¡°I heard they are coming back for work.¡± As he spoke, he helped Su Ji wipe off a small drop of vegetable soup from the side of her bowl. ¡°Work?¡± ¡°What kind of work requires them to be here?¡± Pei Huai had no interest in that. He just wanted to take advantage of their return to do one thing. Then, he told Pei Qingshen about his plan to arrange a meeting between the two families. Of course, Pei Qingshen was fully supportive. He smiled at Su Ji, ¡°Pei Huai has never brought any girl to meet his parents. You¡¯re the first!¡± Pei Huai added, ¡°and the last one.¡± ¡°Is there anything that your parents like? I can prepare them.¡± That¡¯s why he liked Su Ji. Pei Huai smiled, ¡°they like you. You can just bring yourself.¡± Pei Xi nudged Bill with his elbow, ¡°learn from him. Listen to what he said.¡± Bill felt wronged, ¡°baby, my dad likes you a lot too.¡± Pei Xi said, ¡°then, why do you tell me not to wear short skirts when we have dinner with your family?!¡± Bill felt even more aggrieved, ¡°baby, you know my dad. I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll like you too much¡­¡± Pei Qingshen coughed. Bill scratched his head in embarrassment. Pei Song laughed. Pei Qingshen sighed, ¡°my son and daughter-in-law are finally back. They didn¡¯t even come back for my birthday. It¡¯s good that they thought of coming back for the new year.¡± He looked at Su Ji and said, ¡°my son and daughter-in-law are very loving. They have been together for about 38 years.¡± Then, he looked at the others, ¡°you should learn from your parents and learn how to get along as a husband and wife. You should support and love each other¡­¡± However, his speech didn¡¯t seem to yield much. The three siblings did not react and Su Ji did not say anything. This was because when they had dinner at her house on New Year¡¯s Day, Xu Mingzhi also asked about their relationship. Moreover, Su Ji could tell that the way the Pei siblings interacted with their parents was very different from how she and Xu Mingzhi interacted. She and Xu Mingzhi only had each other, but it was obviously not the case for them. At the end of the meal, Pei Song stood up, took out a pack of cigarettes, and went to the balcony. After he picked up smoking again, his addiction was serious. Su Ji was sitting by the balcony, so Pei Song happened to pass by her. Su Ji asked, ¡°can you give me one?¡± Pei Song immediately became alert, ¡°why?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with the cigarette, but he just couldn¡¯t afford to offend his third brother. Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯m just doing some research.¡± Pei Song glanced at his third brother¡¯s warning gaze behind her. He gave her a cigarette and reminded her, ¡°you must not smoke. If you do, Pei Huai will skin me alive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Ji said, ¡°I want to live to 120.¡± Pei Song nodded, but he only realized that something was not right when he walked away. He also wanted to live to 120! ** In the next few days, CEO Wang worked with the advertising and the publicity department. He worked overtime to finish up the commercial. Su Ji was studying tobacco at home, while Pei Huai began to search for a long-haired woman with beautiful eyes. There was a rumor in the Pei Corporation that once CEO Pei found that woman, Ms. Su, who had been in the limelight for months, might have to step down. What they said definitely made sense. For some reason, they felt that the mysterious woman and CEO Pei looked more like a married couple than him and Ms. Su! As for the production team of The Billion Stars, after a few weeks, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s scenes were still not added. Sky Entertainment tried to promote the scene of his character looking at Shen Qianqian with deep feelings. Many fans were swooned, but it was not enough to help Zhou Xuefang recover her scenes. Today, they were filming an outdoor scene. It was a scene where Bai Yueguang came to the countryside to look for her missing father. Shen Qianqian accompanied her. Bai Ye also secretly followed her, so Zhou Xuefang and Xu Ni were part of the scene. In the plot, Bai Yueguang was brooding over his father¡¯s disappearance. Every time she saw the bracelet on her wrist, she would think of the time she spent with her father. A few days ago, she heard that someone had seen her father in this village. She didn¡¯t care if the news was reliable or not and came immediately. At this time, Shen Qianqian and Bai Yueguang had already developed a love-hate relationship. Although they liked the same man, they also admired each other. To find the perfect location to film this scene, the crew sent out nine cars and drove for six hours to a village near A City. Everyone would be staying in the village for one night. Si Jingchuan wanted to tag along when he heard that. However, he was helpless because there were many mountain roads here, which were particularly bumpy. The journey was long, and he would get carsick due to his weak body. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for his boss, so he gave up. It was already evening, and they had just finished filming for the day. The actors were making sleeping arrangements. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°Go away, go away!¡± There was a sudden commotion among the female extras. Su Ji glanced in that direction and saw a black shadow that wasn¡¯t shuttling quickly between their feet. It was a big rat. It was unknown whose room it came from, but the female extras were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Su Ji had been watching them shout for two minutes. They were so scared that they kept stomping their feet on the spot. But the more they acted like this, the more the rat wanted to run around their feet. Just as Su Ji was about to get up, Xu Ni, who had just finished smoking, walked over first. With his arms crossed, he casually looked over, ¡°what is it that scared you so much?¡± Su Ji knew that Xu Ni had a hard mouth but a soft heart. With him around, she didn¡¯t need to go. Who knew that the next second, when Xu Ni saw the figure of the big rat, he immediately joined the stomping crowd! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! Disgusting! Why is it so big?¡± That¡¯s right, Xu Ni was also afraid of the big rat. Sigh. Su Ji sighed and got up. She walked closer to the group of people and pushed aside the two people in the middle who were stomping the most. She stood in the middle and stared at the black shadow on the ground. When the black shadow finished running one round and turned to her side¡­ Su Ji quickly stepped on the big rat¡¯s tail. The big rat was still trying to run forward desperately, but it couldn¡¯t break free from Su Ji¡¯s grip. The surrounding people gradually stopped and stared at the big rat at Su Ji¡¯s feet in fear. Then, in front of everyone, Su Ji bent down and picked up the big rat¡¯s tail. She swung it a few times quickly like a pendulum. The big rat, who was baring its front teeth, was quickly spun around. Su Ji walked to the side and flung it. ¡°Thump!¡± The big rat bumped into a big tree. It died at the age of three. Chapter 284 - 284 Lived in a Village 284 Lived in a Village Xu Ni: ¡°¡­¡± The extras: ¡°¡­¡± The few staff members who were passing by: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was frozen on the spot, their lower lips unable to find their upper lips. Su Ji, on the other hand, was calm and composed. She took out the disinfectant hand wash that Pei Huai had stuffed into her pocket and went to the side to wash her hands carefully. The sound of the water flowing could be heard. After an unknown period of time, Xu Ni couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Su Ji, what are you doing¡­¡± Su Ji spread out her wet hands, ¡°I¡¯m washing my hands. There¡¯s bacteria on the rat, so I need to disinfect it.¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Ni said, ¡°I mean what did you just do!¡± Su Ji tilted her head in the direction of the big rat¡¯s body, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of it?¡± Xu Ni could not speak¡­ The others also gradually came to their senses. Su Ji had just killed a big rat! !!! Su Ji ignored the shocked expressions of these people. She looked around and found that there was another person who was not afraid of the big rat. That person was Zhou Xuefang. Because the big rat¡¯s body fell at her feet after hitting the tree trunk, she kicked it, but it was like kicking a small stone. ¡°What are you all doing over there?¡± In the distance, Han Junlei and Huang Huayu were standing in front of an outdoor stove. The aroma of vegetables wafted out from the big pot. Huang Huayu waved at them, ¡°the food is ready. We don¡¯t have many appliances here, so we¡¯ll just have a simple farmer¡¯s meal.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s clean. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner!¡± Su Ji washed her hands again. Tonight¡¯s meal was really very simple. It was so simple that even the extras complained silently, not to mention the main actors, who had been spoiled by eating gold abalone every day. However, it was still a rare experience. Moreover, all the actors were eating together, and everyone was quite lively. They didn¡¯t care about what they ate, and they didn¡¯t feel cold as they sat around the stove in the middle of winter. The extras were very happy to see Su Ji in person. Su Ji had just helped them kill the rat, so they were all sitting around her. The people who used to watch this drama for Si Jingchuan had changed their target. Zhou Xuefang looked at the people surrounding Su Ji. She held a bowl of vegetable soup in her hand and felt as if there was a fishbone stuck in her throat. Everyone would look up to someone who was much better than them, but no one could stand someone who was originally inferior to them but had now surpassed them! Her grip on the bowl of soup tightened, and her throat tightened. The fangirls around her were all praising Su Ji¡¯s bravery. She wasn¡¯t even afraid of a rat, and they asked her how she did it. Su Ji wasn¡¯t a big fan of noise and excitement. She looked at Zhou Xuefang and said, ¡°Xuefangg isn¡¯t afraid either. You can ask her.¡± She originally wanted to divert the attention, but after hearing Su Ji¡¯s words, Zhou Xuefang had a big reaction. She was in a really bad mood today, so she didn¡¯t hide her emotions. She directly retorted, ¡°what are you trying to imply?¡± The lively crowd fell silent. Su Ji sneered, ¡°what do you mean?¡± Xu Ni also thought it was funny, ¡°she said you¡¯re not afraid of rats. What does that imply?¡± Zhou Xuefang dug her thumb into the bowl in her hand. She looked as if she had been greatly humiliated, ¡°my hometown, Nancheng, is indeed a small place, but it¡¯s not a village. She said that I¡¯m not afraid of rats. Isn¡¯t that implying that my family was poor?¡± The surroundings became even quieter. There were always comments on the internet saying that the two female leads didn¡¯t get along. They thought that it was just groundless accusations, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Even the existing members of the production team felt that the atmosphere was not right, and they were ready to draw their swords. Su Ji wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, she could tell from Zhou Xuefang¡¯s overly sensitive reaction that she was embarrassed. She laughed, ¡°you¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s not afraid of rats. I just killed a rat with my bare hands. Do I have to laugh at you for this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Ji didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just having a normal chat, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Zhou Xuefang seemed to have realized that she had overreacted and was feeling a little regretful. However, it was definitely not because she regretted lashing out at Su Ji, but because it would damage her image. Her face was the color of pig liver. Sensing that the director was also starting to look in their direction, Zhou Xuefang calmed down within a minute. She put on a weak and gentle smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m a little tired from the ride today¡­¡± Su Ji said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Since you¡¯re not feeling well, you should rest early tonight. Family background doesn¡¯t mean anything,¡± she looked at the house behind her and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve lived in a house worse than this one.¡± She had traveled the world and experienced everything. As soon as she said this, the surrounding people were shocked again. ¡°The Su family¡¯s eldest miss has lived in a place that¡¯s worse than this?¡± ¡°Waa! I really think she¡¯s very mysterious! I love it!¡± Zhou Xuefang seemed to have been consoled, but her expression looked even worse. However, she still said, ¡°thank you. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re not angry.¡± The extras were the best at reading the room. Seeing that the two of them had stopped talking, they quickly changed the topic. ¡°Su Ji, I¡¯ve watched the New Year¡¯s Eve special of ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯. I¡¯ve been shipping you and CEO Pei since, hahahaha!¡± ¡°How is CEO Pei usually like? Does he like men or not?¡± Su Ji was just about to reply when someone said, ¡°was Tang Yimo with CEO Pei before this?¡± ¡°Su Ji, who do you like the most out of all the male actors??¡± ¡°Why just the male actors? Include the females too!¡± .. The endless questions came one after another, extending further and further. Su Ji rubbed her face. Her head was starting to hurt. She felt like she was talking to eight hundred people. Since she had just finished her meal, she found an excuse to get up and leave. Xu Ni also didn¡¯t like the noise. He took his pack of cigarettes and lighter from the small table and left with her, but not in the same direction as her. Su Ji¡¯s departure disappointed the fangirls, but it didn¡¯t take long for them to gather around the directors. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s gaze followed Su Ji¡¯s back as she walked further and further away. The corners of her eyes gradually darkened. The reason why she had given in just now was not only to maintain her image, but also because her uncle was nearby. Her uncle knew her family very well, and it would be terrible if she revealed anything. Su Ji came from a good family and was rich. Having that kind of experience could be seen as a show-off, and others would not discriminate against her. Instead, they would think that she was mysterious, but she was different¡­ Zhou Xuefang came from a small city and before her family moved to the southern city, they had been living in a village. That was why she wasn¡¯t afraid of rats. She had seen so many of them that she couldn¡¯t even pretend to be afraid. Chapter 285 - 285 Su Ji’s Birthday Present 285 Su Ji¡¯s Birthday Present The room that Su Ji slept in that night was also the same room Bai Yueguang slept in. It was a very simple farmer¡¯s hut. One could easily look in from the outside. However, the people here were all members of their crew, so there was no problem with safety. Su Ji lifted the curtain and entered the hut. She stepped onto the bed and sat in a manly posture. There was a short wooden table by the bed, and two cups of tea on the table. They were props for the scene and the tea had cooled down. She picked it up and drank it. The moon was bright and there were few stars in the sky. It was pleasant. Su Ji took a deep breath, and the buzzing in her head disappeared. Through the window, she could see Xu Ni standing under a tree in the distance, smoking and talking on the phone. The red cigarette butt flickered. As Su Ji was reading, her phone rang. Pei Huai was video calling her. Su Ji answered the call. In the video, Pei Huai was on the balcony of the Pei family¡¯s living room. He had been staying in the Pei family¡¯s house for the past few days, and the background of his video at the moment was in sharp contrast to Su Ji¡¯s. Su Ji looked like she had been sent to the army. Her windows were leaking, and there was nothing in the room, but she was in a good mood. Pei Huai said, ¡°the lights on your side are very dim.¡± Su Ji looked at the big light bulb above her head, ¡°we¡¯ll have to make do.¡± Pei Huai frowned, ¡°when are you going back to the room?¡± ¡°? This is my room,¡± Su Ji said. Pei Huai¡¯s frown deepened. Su Ji knew what he was thinking, ¡°it¡¯s just for one night. Don¡¯t make a fuss. Everyone is staying in the same kind of room. I don¡¯t want to be special.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you video-calling Su Ji?¡± Pei Qingshen¡¯s voice was heard. Su Ji greeted him, and Pei Xi, Pei Song, and Pei Xingxing walked past them one by one. Su Ji chatted with all of them for a while. It was not easy to get them to stop talking. Pei Huai was rather apologetic, I¡¯ll video call you in the study next time.¡± Su Ji bent one knee and propped her foot on the edge of the bed, the other leg under it. She looked at the screen and asked, ¡°what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± ¡°This one?¡± In Pei Huai¡¯s hands was a copy of the description of a foreign property. He liquidated part of his funds to purchase it, and it was not a small property. Su Ji touched the tip of her nose, and her jealous expression was obvious, ¡°you have so much spare money.¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t say anything else. He just said, ¡°it¡¯s not far from the lychee manor.¡± Su Ji couldn¡¯t stand the thought of having an endless supply of lychee. She turned her head and looked out of the window. Xu Ni had just finished his phone call and would pass by her room on his way back to his room. She said hurriedly, ¡°I need to go now.¡± Pei Huai saw her eyes lit up, ¡°what is it?¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°business.¡± After that, she hung up. She stepped on the bed, opened the window wider, and called out to him. Xu Ni stopped in his tracks, ¡°what?¡± Su Ji smiled like a cunning businessman, ¡°come, let me show you something in my room.¡± Xu Ni: ¡°¡­¡± After hesitating for a few seconds, he looked around. The dining area was still lively, and no one was paying attention to them. Xu Ni paused for a moment, lifted the curtain, and entered the room¡­ On Pei Huai¡¯s end, the call was ruthlessly hung up before he could even say a word. Business¡­ His girlfriend wanted to be self-reliant, even though he was her biggest business. ¡°Pei Huai.¡± Pei Huai looked over indifferently. Pei Xi was sitting at the bar. She had just made a cup of black coffee and was stirring it with a metal spoon. Pei Xi asked mysteriously, ¡°it seems to me that the property you¡¯re looking at is the Mediterranean Palace.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Pei Xi¡¯s hand that was stirring the coffee paused, ¡°really? You¡¯re really buying it?¡± The Mediterranean Palace was a place where all the world¡¯s richest people had their eyes on. The scenery there was beautiful, the air was pleasant, and the facilities were perfect. It was high-tech and luxurious, a symbol of absolute status. The main reason Pei Huai wanted it was because it was close to the lychee manor. It was clear that it was Su Ji¡¯s birthday gift. It¡¯s a bit tacky to give her a house. He didn¡¯t know if she would like it. He had been thinking about it for a long time. He felt that he could not surpass the birthday gift that Su Ji gave him no matter what he gave her. The difference was too great. Pei Xi finished her coffee in one gulp, ¡°cough cough¡­wait, isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Pei Song, who happened to pass by, added, ¡°if you two don¡¯t get married, there¡¯s no way you can end this, right?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°it¡¯s just a gift for her. There are no conditions.¡± Pei Xi teased Pei Song, ¡°do you know why you¡¯re still single? It¡¯s because you¡¯re not rich enough!¡± Pei Song agreed. He then turned to look at Pei Qingshen, who had just returned from the backyard, ¡°grandpa, someone is going to empty your house.¡± Pei Qingshen was obviously sad again after watching the moon in the courtyard. He shook his head and pointed at them, ¡°money is like floating clouds to me. My biggest dream in life is to be my great-grandchildren¡¯s favorite person. I¡¯m leaving all this money for them¡­¡± Pei Xingxing seemed to have heard of a business opportunity. He ran to his great-grandfather¡¯s feet and hugged his leg. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m your great-grandson. Can you give me all the money?¡± He also wanted to use this money to pursue Su Ji! Pei Qingshen bent down and touched his little face, looking at him calmly. ¡°You¡¯re almost four years old. I¡¯m talking about a newborn great-grandchild.¡± Pei Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. When she heard this, she felt tired. Bill had not let her rest for a single day. Originally, after the commercial shoot, his management company had asked him to go back and discuss a new project, but he had turned it down. He didn¡¯t even care about his career at this point. Pei Xi had the foresight to quickly bring the topic back to his third brother. ¡°There are still a few months before Su Ji¡¯s birthday. Why did you buy it now? I heard that the housing prices there are at their peak.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already too late,¡± Pei Huai was calmly dealing with an official business on his phone. ¡°The renovation will take at least 20 years, and the fastest is to shorten it to 5 years. It¡¯ll be barely presentable in a few months.¡± Pei Xi recalled the interior design of a palace she had seen in a magazine, ¡°you¡¯re such a perfectionist.¡± Pei Song placed his arm on the side of the bar, raised his eyebrows, and smiled, ¡°when the renovation is done, I think you can use it as your wedding venue.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t stop typing on the keyboard. His tone was calm as he said, ¡°the house is for her. As for whether she¡¯ll let me move in or not, it¡¯ll be up to her.¡± Everyone in the room was impressed by his words. That included Pei Xingxing. After signing the contract, Pei Huai asked Shen Mu in the message, [ ¡°Update on the person I asked you to find?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ve found a few key suspects. I¡¯ll send them to you now?¡± ] Pei Huai¡¯s expression was slightly tense. He put aside the property information and sat on the rattan chair, unmoving. ¡°Do it.¡± Chapter 286 - 286 Su Ji’s New Business 286 Su Ji¡¯s New Business Then, he received a few messages. A bunch of information about different women were sent over. Pei Huai opened them one by one, his thin lips slightly pursed. With just a glance, he knew that his girlfriend would not like any of those women. [Pei Huai: ¡°Continue looking.¡± ] When he found her, he would give her the pair small lion statues that had been sealed away. ** When Xu Ni entered Su Ji¡¯s room, she invited him to get on the bed. She also asked him to fill the teapot with water, get some food, wash them, and put them on the small table. When that was done, Xu Ni seemed to have realized something and asked in annoyance, ¡°you asked me to come here just to order me around?¡± ¡°No, I really have something to ask you,¡± Su Ji smiled and took a bite of a java apple. It was really crunchy. Xu Ni felt that she was setting a trap for him, so he was quite vigilant, ¡°tell me then.¡± ¡°How many years have you been smoking?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°Four or five years,¡± Xu Ni replied. Su Ji glanced at him. He was not that old. ¡°What¡¯s so surprising? Many around me all started smoking at the same age as me.¡± Su Ji nodded, ¡°a seasoned smoker.¡± Xu Ni replied, ¡°not really. I know others who need more than one packet a day.¡± Su Ji seemed to be quite satisfied with this number. She took another bite of the java apple and reached into her pocket with her other hand. ¡°Why did you smoke in the first place? Because you don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± ¡°??? ¡°Who would choose to kill themselves by smoking? It¡¯s too slow! There must be something troubling you, right?¡± Xu Ni didn¡¯t know whether he was angry or tempted, but he also took a java apple and took a bite. Su Ji pointed to another java apple with her chin, ¡°the one you took isn¡¯t sweet. The one beside is.¡± Xu Ni took the one she was pointing at and took a bite. The juice flowed out, and his eyes widened. It was really sweet! Su Ji smiled at his expression. He seemed like a child who had been raised in the city and had not seen much of the world. She continued to talk about serious business, ¡°aren¡¯t you worried that smoking is bad for your health?¡± Xu Ni replied, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be worried when I cough or feel pain in my lungs¡­¡± ¡°And also when I let my thoughts run wild in the middle of the night.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°if there are substitute cigarettes that are not bad for the body, but are a little more expensive. Would you buy them?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Ni replied and frowned, ¡°you mean those electronic cigarettes? Those are not real cigarettes, it¡¯s different when you smoke it. It¡¯s pointless.¡± Su Ji had never heard of e-cigarettes before. She immediately took out something from her pocket and slammed it on the table. ¡°Try this. Does it look like the one you usually smoke?¡± Xu Ni looked down at the table. It was a white cigarette. It was handmade, but it was very delicate. He picked it up with a suspicious look and sniffed it. Anyway, for a smoker like him who had been smoking for four or five years, he could identify the smell of cigarette smoke and sense a little sweetness¡­was it strawberry-mint flavored? He took it in his mouth. Before he lit it, he asked Su Ji, ¡°is this a contraband item?¡± Although he was rebellious, he was law-abiding. Su Ji replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s legal.¡± Xu Ni lit the cigarette doubtfully and tasted it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a strawberry-mint-flavored cigarette?¡± Su Ji smiled mysteriously before she revealed the secret behind it. ¡°I mixed a total of 101 herbs that are beneficial to the body in this. There is no trace of tobacco at all. Not only is it not harmful to the body, but it is also therapeutic.¡± Hearing that, Xu Ni¡¯s expression changed. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak at all! He took another puff, ¡°are you sure this isn¡¯t a cigarette?¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze was firm, ¡°no.¡± Xu Ni rubbed his legs with excitement. ¡°Interesting!¡± He didn¡¯t expect that she knew how to invent strange things besides having medical skills. Xu Ni was starting to like her. However, when Su Ji said the next sentence, his smile disappeared. Su Ji said, ¡°50,000 yuan a box, with 10 sticks inside.¡± Xu Ni coughed. He directly snuffed out the cigarette with his finger. ¡°I¡¯m good. I¡¯ll just smoke the cancer-causing substances.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me,¡± Su Ji put the cigarette back into his mouth and lit it for him. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk business with you. Not only do you not have to spend money, but you might even earn some.¡± A flame ignited. Xu Ni couldn¡¯t help but take another puff. Boss Su had a new idea for business. She couldn¡¯t sell her herbs in winter. In the first half of the month, she felt quite relaxed without anything to do, but now she couldn¡¯t sit still. She sat cross-legged in front of Xu Ni, ¡°you often go to nightclubs and have a lot of bad friends. Help me recommend them to your friends and I¡¯ll let you have them for free. We¡¯ll split the money from selling the cigarettes 9 to 1.¡± No wonder she was asking if his friends smoked. This woman was quite smart. Xu Ni understood and asked directly, ¡°I¡¯ll take 1?¡± Su Ji nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take 99 and you¡¯ll take 1.¡± Xu Ni thought she was being too harsh, ¡°99? What do you mean by that?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take 99% of the revenue and you get 1%.¡± ¡°F * ck! I won¡¯t do it!¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t give in, ¡°I need to bear the costs, but you¡¯re making a profit.¡± Xu Ni narrowed his eyes. However, after careful calculation, one percent of 50,000 yuan was 500 yuan. Although he didn¡¯t lack the money, it would save him a lot of money if he could smoke them for free. So he reluctantly agreed, ¡°alright¡­I¡¯ll try it¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can sell them, and everyone might want to try it at first, but if they go back to normal cigarettes, then¡­¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry. After smoking mine, you won¡¯t want to smoke anything else.¡± She was very confident in this, but she didn¡¯t have the time to promote it and lacked a middleman, but Xu Ni was smart. After Xu Ni finished smoking, he picked up the remaining java apple on the fruit plate and took a bite while thinking. The next second, he felt an intense sourness in his mouth. It was raw! However, why did Su Ji¡¯s words sound more and more suspicious? Moreover, Su Ji¡¯s method of taking her business to nightclubs¡­He had definitely seen it on the law channel before! He looked at Su Ji, and Su Ji seemed to be able to read his mind. She gave him a look that said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I learnt it from the big boss.¡± Su Ji put her hand on his shoulder, as if they were working together, ¡°this can help you quit smoking. It¡¯s good for your health, so it¡¯s a good thing.¡± Xu Ni sighed. He still felt that he had been tricked. However, at this point, he would give some more constructive advice. ¡°I suggest you add a few more flavors. I have more male friends, and they don¡¯t usually like strawberry flavor.¡± Su Ji smiled again, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I have a few flavors. I specifically got you the strawberry-flavored ones¡­¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d like it,¡± she said mysteriously. Xu Ni¡¯s face turned red as if his thoughts were completely exposed, ¡°why would I like such a feminine flavor?¡± His favorite food was strawberries, and the small towels he secretly used at home also had strawberry patterns on them. The two of them were chattering on the bed, and a sneaky figure was hiding under the wall not far from their room. Chapter 287 - 287 Master Pei’s Face is Red 287 Master Pei¡¯s Face is Red The person was looking into Su Ji¡¯s room from behind the wall. The person could not hear what they were talking about, but saw two figures reflected in the window. They were sitting very close to each other. One had short hair and one had long hair, pushing and shoving each other, laughing. Then, the person took out a phone and took a few pictures. Looking at the pictures alone, it seemed like one was pushing the other down. On a night in the countryside, these photos were very scandalous. Not only that, but a few minutes later, that person also took a picture of Xu Ni coming out of Su Ji¡¯s room and Su Ji standing at the door to see him off. ¡°How shameless!¡± The person rebuked in a low voice, full of disdain. After the business discussion, Su Ji sent Xu Ni out with satisfaction. The moment she turned around and returned to the room, she squinted her eyes at the corner of the wall in the distance. There was clearly something there just now, but it was gone. She stood at the door, then went back to the room to get some water, washed her face, and went to bed. Instead of finding out who it was, it was better to wait for the person to make the first move. It would be easier for her. Lying on the bed, she unlocked her phone and saw Pei Huai¡¯s WeChat message, asking her how the deal was going. Su Ji pointed back. [ Su Ji: ¡°Don¡¯t you know how powerful your girlfriend is?¡± ] Pei Huai chuckled when he received the reply. ** The next morning, all the roosters in the village started to crow almost at the same time. A few minutes later, the sound of people walking around and drawing water to wash their faces could be heard. Su Ji yawned lazily and turned over on her bed. She picked up her phone and saw that there was no news. Everything was calm as if she had seen wrong last night. Even though she knew it wasn¡¯t. Pei Huai had sent her a new message this morning. [ ¡°Are you up?¡± ] [ ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not.¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s time to get up. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have time to eat breakfast.¡± ] [ ¡°Tell me before you return to the city in the afternoon.¡± ] Who said that Master Pei didn¡¯t like to talk? He was already talking to himself. Su Ji replied. [ ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take a picture of my breakfast.¡± ] [ ¡°Good girl.¡± ] Su Ji did not notice the smile on her face. She put her phone into her pocket, got out of bed, and started to wash up. Fortunately, she was just in time for breakfast. She did as she said and really took a picture of her breakfast. Then, for some reason, it became a video call. She was wearing a white shirt today. It was an outfit that the team had prepared for her. The first two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned. He was wearing suit pants with a belt. He looked very stylish. On the other end of the line, Pei Huai was already in the car on the way to the office. His tone was very gentle when he spoke to her, but her simple breakfast made her rich boyfriend frown. At first, no one paid attention to her, but when she spoke, she would subconsciously soften her tone, which was different from her usual tone. She didn¡¯t notice when a fangirl came to her side. ¡°Su Ji, who are you video-calling?¡± Su Ji paused for a moment and pressed the phone to her chest to block the screen from being seen, ¡°¡­my dad.¡¯ Seeing this, the fangirl knew that she had disturbed her. She smiled awkwardly and walked to the side to have her breakfast. A few tables further away, Zhou Xuefang was staring at Su Ji with an unreadable expression. Su Ji waited for more than a minute until everyone¡¯s attention returned to the food. Only then did she remove the phone from her chest. Pei Huai didn¡¯t hang up and was still waiting. However, his cold and pale skin looked red. Su Ji asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice was tight, deep and hoarse, ¡°nothing. I¡¯m almost there. Talk to you later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Today¡¯s scene was to be shot in the countryside. It was winter, and the ground looked cold and dry. They could still see the layer of snow from two days ago. During the shooting, Huang Huayu stood in the field and took a deep breath of the sweet countryside air, feeling rather emotional. Even Han Junlei could not help but tease him, ¡°are you homesick?¡± Huang Huayu¡¯s hometown was also in the countryside. However, he was not like Zhou Xuefang. He was proud of his hometown. He turned to look at him with tears in his eyes. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time since I last went back.¡± Han Junlei smiled. He had been more soft-hearted recently, especially with Huang Huayu. The relationship between the two was not bad. Huang Huayu then asked Su Ji, ¡°have you tried the fruits here?¡± ¡°I ate java apples yesterday,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet.¡± Huang Huayu gave her a look. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll bring you the ones from my hometown. They¡¯re sweeter than the ones here!¡± Su Ji had always been very interested in his hometown. ¡°Assistant Director Huang, the soil quality in your hometown must be very good. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to go with you to your hometown.¡± She wanted to get some stock, but Zhou Xuefang, who was next to her, gave her a sidelong glance. Huang Huayu laughed heartily, ¡°it¡¯s just that my hometown is a little far from here. Otherwise, I would have taken you guys back to my hometown for this shoot.¡± When the crew heard this, they quickly chimed in, ¡°aiya, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we go to Assistant Director Huang¡¯s hometown to shoot next time?¡± ¡°I also want to go!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Huang Huayu was elated, ¡°there will be a chance next time.¡± Zhou Xuefang glared at the vixens. When her phone rang, she immediately went to the side to answer it. It was a call from Chen Jing, and her tone was filled with excitement that she had not felt for a long time. It was as if she had won the lottery. ¡°Xiaoxue! You know the show ¡®Evening¡¯s Warmth¡¯, right?¡± Zhou Xuefang was expressionless, ¡°of course. It¡¯s Ms. Lan¡¯s talk show that only invites superstars. It¡¯s really popular.¡± Chen Jing said, ¡°they are going to invite one woman from each age group for an interview¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang had been hit by a series of blows recently and she had lost her patience to listen to her, ¡°what are you trying to say? I¡¯m about to start filming¡­¡± Chen Jing was patient, ¡°the celebrity from the 25+ age group has already been decided. It¡¯s your idol, Sonya!¡± Zhou Xuefang blinked, ¡°really? Then I¡¯ll go back and take a look.¡± However, Chen Jing had even better news. ¡°They are still thinking about who to invite for the 20+ age group. Sonya suggested that they invite someone from Kyokushin, her alma mater¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression was dark, ¡°don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Su Ji again?¡± Chen Jing smiled, ¡°it¡¯s you! Sonya said she watched ¡®The Billion Stars¡¯ and specifically said she¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s hand, which was still holding the phone, froze. Her eyes were ablaze. Chen Jing continued, ¡°I heard that the star from the 30+ age group has also been confirmed. She¡¯s a movie queen who retired a few years ago. The director personally described her to me. A super sophisticated woman, a queen! But they wanted to keep it a secret. She¡¯s the heavyweight guest that will only be announced on the day itself. They said that we¡¯ll definitely go crazy when we see her. She¡¯s a top-tier celebrity!¡± Chen Jing took a deep breath, ¡°you must grasp this opportunity!¡± Chapter 288 - 288 Troublemakers! 288 Troublemakers! When they got back, it was dark, and they parted ways after a small meeting. Pei Huai brought Su Ji back to the Pei family¡¯s house. Su Ji said that she wanted to go home and take a shower first. There was no way to wash it in the village. Pei Huai replied, ¡°go to my room to wash up later.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Ji said. When they arrived at the Pei family¡¯s house, Pei Huai watched as the servants prepared the bath for Su Ji and patiently told her how to adjust the water temperature. Then, Su Ji took a bath while Pei Huai went to the study. When Su Ji came out of the shower, Pei Huai was also out. The dining table was filled with delicious food and drinks. She arrived late and the Pei family had already eaten, so the food was all for her. Pei Huai washed his hands, peeled a plate of prawns for her, cut up the steak, and let her eat. He still had to attend an online meeting. He paused the meeting to serve her. Su Ji laughed, ¡°what are you going to do after this?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze swept across the table, making sure that he had not missed out on anything. He patted her head in relief, ¡°I¡¯m not done serving you.¡± ** The Pei family was now used to seeing Su Ji there. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Pei Xi sat beside her with a cup of coffee in her hand. Su Ji put a piece of steak into her mouth and pulled out the chair beside her, ¡°yes, I just came back.¡± Pei Xi sat down and took a deep breath before sipping her coffee and asking her about the filming progress. The two women chatted happily. Pei Xi had already eaten dinner. She just wanted to chat with her for a while, but in the end, she finished an entire steak. ¡°It¡¯s better than my husband¡¯s cooking,¡± she said as she ate. She said to Su Ji, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous when you meet our parents.¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°they are¡­very easy-going?¡± ¡°Em..¡± Pei Xi tapped her chin, ¡°how do I put it?¡± ¡°They respect Pei Huai¡¯s opinion, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Su Yi was silent for two seconds, ¡°sure.¡± In the Shang Dynasty, two people would meet each other¡¯s parents before they got together. This was a very important part. Su Ji saw a lot of new messages appearing in her group chat. Su Ji glanced at the screen and saw two things being frequently mentioned. ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡± ¡°Zhou Xuefang.¡± Then, she saw the headline that popped up on the Internet. ¡°The crew of ¡®Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡¯ had officially announced the second female guest in the 20+ age group, Zhou Xuefang.¡± [ Pan Lian: ¡°F * ck, Xuefang is really lucky this time. I still think Su Ji is more qualified.¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°I heard that Sonya personally recommended her.¡± ] [ Tao: ¡°She even said that she likes her the most in The Billion Stars.¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°Is Sonya¡¯s taste that bad?¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°Maybe Sky Entertainment helped?¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t worked with Sky Entertainment before. Do they have this ability?¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°The female star representing the 30+ age group will be a super big shot! Zhou Xuefang is winning big time without doing anything!¡± ] Pei Xi glanced at her screen and smiled comfortingly, ¡°don¡¯t take it seriously. The crew didn¡¯t choose you because they had no foresight.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°But they said there is a big shot attending. I only care about that person.¡± She only cared about the top ten richest people. Pei Xi took a plate of dessert. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this as well, but they are very tight-lipped. By the way, ¡®Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡¯ is also aired on Lychee TV. Don¡¯t you have a friend doing an internship there? You can ask her.¡± Su Ji nodded and found her sweetheart, Dong Xiyou, on WeChat. Her profile picture was a grapefruit. Then, the WeChat name was also ¡°A grapefruit¡±. She typed a short message and sent it over, and a reply came after ten minutes. [ A grapefruit: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just had a meeting.¡± ] [ A grapefruit: ¡°I asked Director Liang about the guest, but he only said this¡­¡± ] [ A grapefruit: ¡°Don¡¯t ask. She has a big backer behind her. ] Dong Xiyou followed up with a crying emoji with its hands outstretched. She felt that she had not helped much. Su Ji simply replied with a kissing emoji. Although Dong Xiyou didn¡¯t know who that person was, Su Ji was now even more interested¡­ Later, before they left the Pei family house after dinner, Su Ji left a pack of cigarettes for Pei Xi, ¡°help me pass this on to Pei Song.¡± Pei Xi looked at the cigarette and then at Su Ji, ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°it¡¯s a new product. Ask him to help me try it. It¡¯s good for the body.¡± Xu Ni had been smoking for four or five years, but Pei Song was definitely a hardcore smoker. Su Ji was a perfectionist. ** The next day, Su Ji spent half a day with the crew and half a day at Blue Whale. There was one last thing left to do for the commercial. There would be a short rap in the commercial in the later stage. They had received a nice piece of music, and it was Ke Tou who recorded it. He wanted Su Ji, who was the spokesperson, to sing that part with the others. It was just a short segment, so it was not difficult. Usually, one afternoon should be enough time, so Pei Xi helped Su Ji apply for a leave of absence from the crew. It was a good plan, but the filming in the morning had been delayed, so Su Ji only arrived at Blue Whale at three in the afternoon. Su Ji and Pei Xi saw Ke Tou outside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± Ke Tou had just come out of the room with an anxious look on his face. ¡°We came as soon as we finished. Su Ji didn¡¯t even have time to change out of her costume.¡± Pei Xi was swift and decisive. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the recording studio now. There¡¯s still time. She has a job tomorrow and the day after, so she¡¯s only free this afternoon.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ke Tou looked at Su Ji who was wearing a white t-shirt and sweatpants. He looked even more embarrassed, ¡°there is a problem with the two male rappers¡­¡± ¡°Pei Xi and Su Ji looked at each other, ¡°what problem?¡± Ke Tou found it hard to speak up. After all, he was the one who selected them. He hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°it¡¯s just¡­emotional issues¡­¡± ** The lounge in Blue Whale was specially made for the actors and staff to relax. It was Su Ji¡¯s first time there. It was very spacious inside. There was a large indoor basketball court that was brightly lit, and the sound of shoes rubbing against the plastic floor could be heard from time to time. At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, there were not many people in the basketball court. The seats were empty. There were only two boys in black t-shirts playing in the court. They were playing intensely, and their t-shirts were soaked with sweat. The two of them lifted their clothes to wipe their sweat, and their big gold chains were shining. Ke Tou pointed at the two of them, ¡°it¡¯s just the two of them. They arrived at 1 o¡¯clock. When they heard that you weren¡¯t here yet, they were so upset. After waiting for an hour, they asked me who the spokesperson was. I said ¡®Su Ji¡¯, thinking that it would be easier if they were her fans¡­but after hearing that they came straight to the basketball court and played until now!¡± ¡°I came to call them just now and told them that you¡¯d be here soon. But this time, they said that they had no inspiration and couldn¡¯t sing. I asked them when they could do it, and they said after they¡¯re done with this¡­¡± Pei Xi had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she had never seen a newcomer who would put on such a show. She lost her temper and said, ¡°this is such a small matter. Where did you find such troublemakers?¡± Ke Tou was also in a difficult position, but when Su Ji saw the face of one of the two boys, she smiled. She knew where he found them. The one with a height of 1.8 meters, wearing a gold chain, and a black t-shirt was¡­Tong Le. Chapter 289 - 289 Let Me Show You 289 Let Me Show You Next to Tong Le was his rap partner. The two of them grew up together. His partner¡¯s nickname was ¡°Drums¡±, and everyone in the underground music circle knew him as he played the drums very handsomely. Drums had just dunked, and when the ball went through the hoop, he noticed Su Ji. Tong Le also saw her, and the two of them looked in their direction at the same time. They shook their heads, narrowed their eyes, and whistled. He was a natural bastard. Pei Xi was about to call someone. I must teach these two little rascals a lesson today! Su Ji held her hand, ¡°it¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡± ¡°Young rappers are all like this, they all have a temper. They are not even afraid of me, let alone you.¡± Pei Xi looked at him and said, ¡°who has ever disrespected you like that?¡± Ke Tou threw up his hands, ¡°well, they claimed that they don¡¯t have any inspiration.¡± Pei Xi said, ¡°then get someone else!¡± Drums paused for a moment, and Tong Le gave him a look, telling him to calm down. Sure enough. Ke Tou whispered into Pei Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°their songs are really good. I¡¯ve listened to more than a hundred of them recently and I really like one of them. It¡¯s perfect for the commercial. You know that I¡¯ve always pursued perfection when it comes to Su Ji. Besides, you guys are only free this afternoon. We won¡¯t even have time to change songs¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write it for you.¡± Su Ji looked at the center of the court and said unhurriedly. This time, Tong Le also almost tripped. He remembered the song that Su Ji sang at the class gathering¡­ Ke Tou thought that this was a good idea, but Pei Xi advised Su Ji to think twice. The reason was straight to Su Ji¡¯s heart, ¡°it¡¯s just a chorus. The copyright fees are very cheap.¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t feel like writing anymore. She needed a quicker and simpler way. Su Ji observed the two of them play for a while. She casually took a basketball from the basket beside her and spun it around her fingertips for a while to familiarize herself with the feel. On the court, Tong Le jumped and shot with both hands. The basketball hit the basket, spun around, and bounced off. It didn¡¯t go in. ¡°Tsk.¡± Tong Le shook his head, not too happy. Drums said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. Again.¡± ¡°Swish¡­¡± Just then, the sound of a basketball entering the basket came from above. Tong Le and Drums looked in the direction of the basketball at the same time. Su Ji was standing outside the middle of the court. With a distance of almost half a basketball court between them, she steadily threw the basketball into the hoop in a beautiful parabola. Ke Tou loved to play basketball with his friends too, but Su Ji¡¯s move just now was really cool! Pei Xi was clapping so hard that her hands hurt. She even whistled. Drums was dumbfounded, but he shook his head and stood his ground. Su Ji was someone his partner didn¡¯t want to deal with, so she was also his enemy! Su Ji took off her coat, revealing her plain white t-shirt. With one hand in her pocket, she lifted her chin at Tong Le and said in a playful tone, ¡°look at me.¡± Tong Le said, ¡°what do you mean?¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°you¡¯re going back to the recording studio after you¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Tong Le said. Drums chimed in, ¡°we¡¯ll decide when we¡¯re done.¡± Su Ji took out another basketball and played with it with one hand. She shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s just the two of you, how is that fun?¡± Tong Le narrowed his eyes, ¡°you want to play with us?¡± Drums immediately burst out laughing, ¡°we don¡¯t bully women!¡± Su Ji responded with ease, ¡°I think you¡¯re just scared.¡± Sure enough, Tong Le was angered by her, ¡°sure. How about this, if you can beat me, I¡¯ll not only do whatever you ask, but also record for free!¡± He raised an eyebrow at his partner, ¡°what do you say?¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Su Ji liked their annoying attitude, ¡°that¡¯s boring. Blue Whale doesn¡¯t need your money.¡± It was boring to slap people in the face again and again. If Su Ji wanted to play, she would play big. She said, ¡°if you lose, not only will you have to obediently go back to the studio, but you two will also have to record a video and apologize to me. You¡¯ll have to post it on TikTok. Do you dare?¡± Tong Le laughed. The male¡¯s competitive spirit was stimulated, and he forgot about the PTSD Su Ji gave him a while ago. ¡°Alright!¡± He added, ¡°if I lose, not only will I record a video, but I¡¯ll also call you ¡®boss¡¯ when I see you in the future! I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡± Su Ji slowly smiled, ¡°that¡¯s great.¡± Even Bill had never stimulated Pei Xi that much. However, she heard Su Ji say, ¡°give me five minutes to learn.¡± Pei Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Tou: ¡°¡­¡± Even the two jerks on the field were speechless. She didn¡¯t even know how to play? And she wanted to play against them after learning for five minutes? Was she kidding? However, if Si Jingchuan were here, he would know that his boss¡¯ words were no stranger to him. What followed was often very terrifying. Su Ji found a video of an official basketball game and watched it for three minutes. She spent the remaining two minutes learning the rules of the game. It was enough to deal with those two bastards. Tong Le: ¡°1v1 or 2v2?¡± Pei Xi glanced at Ke Tou, ¡°if it was a 2v2, Su Ji would definitely have an easier time.¡± Ke Tou did feel like playing too. He often played a few games with his friends despite being in his 30s. He patted Su Ji with confidence, ¡°go 2v2 with him. I will show you what I got.¡± Su Ji did not agree immediately. She said, ¡°let¡¯s try it first.¡± Tong Ke and Drums didn¡¯t have any objections. The four of them had a trial run. Five minutes later, the trial ended. Su Ji was blocked by Ke Tou the entire time, which caused Tong Le and Drums to score a goal. ¡°¡­¡± She turned to Ke Tou and pointed to the outside of the court, ¡°you can leave now. It¡¯ll be a 1v1.¡± She didn¡¯t want to carry him. Ke Tou: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Xi pulled Ke Tou out of the court, and Tong Le turned around to bump his shoulder with Drums. He looked at Su Ji with a smile as he walked, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± His pride was overflowing. After the trial just now, he was even more certain that he would win. After a short rest, the 1v1 match between Su Ji and Tong Le officially began! There was also a time limit, so the game was only 15 minutes long. Su Ji dribbled the ball, and Tong Le waited for the opportunity. In the beginning, he even taunted Su Ji. But soon, Su Ji showed him how nimble she was after Ke Tou left. Su Ji, who was wearing a white t-shirt, moved as fast as lightning. She turned sideways to avoid Tong Le¡¯s block. Her movements were clean and agile. Tong Le shook his head left and right, but before he could see where she was, Su Ji took a shot. ¡°Swish¡­¡± The ball went into the hoop. Su Ji easily took the lead. Tong Le: ¡°¡­¡± Drums, who was sitting on a basketball in the distance: ¡°¡­¡± While they were still in a daze, Su Ji once again scored, which caught them off guard. The basketball under Drums¡¯ butt slipped, and he fell to the ground. Pei Xi, on the other hand, burst out in a shrill scream as she looked at her sister-in-law. In an instant, Su Ji¡¯s body was radiating light! Chapter 290 - 290 Someone Wants to Woo Su Ji 290 Someone Wants to Woo Su Ji ¡­ A few minutes later, when Su Ji scored again and again, Tong Le¡¯s scalp went numb and he almost collapse. His PTSD was triggered again¡­ This wasn¡¯t a 1v1 at all. This was Su Ji going on a killing spree! !! While he was panicking, Su Ji was getting more and more comfortable. After taking off her jacket, she was wearing a short-sleeved white t-shirt. The temperature in the basketball stadium was just right, and since they were playing basketball, they didn¡¯t feel cold at all even though it was winter. Her slender and fair arms revealed her toned muscles after an exercise. There was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. She already smelled good, but her sweat made her smell even better. Tong Le was dumbfounded. She could sing better than him, open beer bottles better than him, and even play basketball better than him??? Su Ji was not a woman at all¡­no, she was not even human! Drum¡¯s reaction was different from his. Instead, he was¡­love-struck! His gaze was unable to leave Su Ji, and two clusters of flames were dancing in his eyes. She¡¯s pretty and provocative, amazing! No man could resist a girl who knew how to play basketball! From this moment on, he had forgotten about his good friend not getting along with Su Ji! Pei Xi was extremely excited, her eyes never leaving Su Ji. She followed her while sending a voice message to Pei Huai. ¡°Are you free now?¡± A minute later, she received a reply. ¡°I have three meetings today.¡± Pei Xi replied, ¡°that¡¯s a pity. Su Ji is playing basketball. She¡¯s so cool. I was thinking of showing you.¡± Three seconds after she sent the voice message, Pei Huai¡¯s video call invitation popped up¡­ Pei Xi chuckled. The game didn¡¯t even last 15 minutes and Tong Le admitted defeat. Pei Xi ruthlessly hung up the video call and stepped forward to put her arm around Su Ji¡¯s shoulder. Pei Huai, who was recording the video on the other end: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Tou gave water to Su Ji like a fanboy. Su Ji¡¯s fingers brushed her long hair, ¡°let¡¯s take the video now. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Tong Le wiped his face. He was very tired. Where did this person come from? He couldn¡¯t escape from filming the video. With Su Ji and Pei Xi around, no one could go back on their word. Moreover, it was Ke Tou who was recording them. He had studied photography before, so he knew how to take a good video. In the video, Su Ji was standing on the left with her arms crossed casually, while Tong Le and Drums were standing on the right with their heads lowered, like children who were punished at school. ¡°Boss, we are sorry. From now on, you¡¯re our boss. We¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± ¡°We were young and frivolous. Please guide us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the absolute coolest.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After they were done, Su Ji looked at the recording. Ke Tou asked, ¡°how is it?¡± Su Ji nodded, ¡°not bad. You took a pretty good angle of me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re good-looking, so you¡¯ll look good in any angle.¡± Su Ji clicked ¡°send¡± in satisfaction. Her TikTok had been updated! Tong Le sighed, as if he had seen the end of his life. However, Drums did it willingly. He would even prefer to call her ¡°baby¡± instead of ¡°boss¡±. The group went to the recording studio. He secretly bumped shoulders with Tong Le, ¡°she¡¯s your classmate, right? ¡± Tong Le grinned, ¡°why?¡± Drums went straight to the point, ¡°I want to date her!¡± ¡°What?¡± Tong Le said, ¡°you want to pursue Su Ji?¡± Drums frowned, ¡°why did you call her by her name? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be calling her ¡®boss¡¯ in the future?¡± Tong Le said, ¡°she¡¯s not even here now to check on us. Why bother?¡± Guzi replied, ¡°I¡¯ll check on you.¡± F * ck! After taking a few more steps, he thought it was better to tell him, ¡°don¡¯t try to pursue her. It¡¯s not going to work.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Drms was walking backward beside him, looking very casual. Tong Le remembered that day when they were playing Truth or Dare, ¡°I suspect that she has a boyfriend.¡± Besides, this person didn¡¯t look like she could be single. Drums held his head with his hands behind his back, ¡°I thought you were going to say she likes women. So what if she has a boyfriend? I¡¯m sure his boyfriend isn¡¯t as handsome or as energetic as I am.¡± Tong Le glanced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. The group returned to the recording studio at four in the afternoon and finished filming at five. The two boys were very cooperative, and Drums even served Su Ji food and drinks and called her ¡°boss¡± every single time. Pei Xi then sent a WeChat message to Pei Huai. [ ¡°Someone wants to woo Su Ji.¡± ] [ Pei Huai: ¡°Send me photos.¡± ] Pei Huai took a picture of Drums and sent it to him. This time, it was only a second before Pei Huai replied. [ ¡°Let them have fun. I¡¯m going to a meeting.¡± ] Pei Xi: ¡°¡­¡± She tilted her head and looked at the photo for a while. It seemed that he was a lot worse than her brother. At five o¡¯clock sharp, the group left the recording studio. Ke Tou stayed behind and started to edit the recording. The effect was more explosive than he had imagined. Tong Le and Drums¡¯ voices harmonized very well with Su Ji¡¯s. Tong Le and Su Ji were the main rappers while Drums was the lead singer. It was a very catchy song. Pei Huai asked Pei Xi to bring Su Ji to a nice dinner. Pei Xi thought that her brother did not care about his love rival anyway, so she asked Tong Le and Drums to come along. The four of them booked a private room and Pei Xi ordered a table full of dishes. Tong Le and Drums¡¯ first reaction after sitting down was to take out their phones and look for Su Ji¡¯s profile on TikTok. The humiliating video had only been out for slightly more than an hour, and it already received more than 500,000 likes. Tong Le clearly saw that one of the likes was from his uncle, Tong Yingjie! New comments kept popping up. The most popular comments were from celebrities. [ Si Jingchuan: ¡°Who are these two guys?¡± ] [ Xu Ni: ¡°Your successors.¡± ] The fans screamed and wondered who they should be shipping this time. [ ¡°Just look at how many weird videos Su Ji has!¡± ] [ ¡°Other female celebrities take selfies, photos of scenery and posting about drama, but Su Ji posts about calligraphy, videos of others apologizing to her and a typo.¡± ] Everyone was chatting happily. There were many people who recognized Tong Le and Drums. [ ¡°Tong Le? Isn¡¯t this the one who commented that Su Ji¡¯s singing was bad? He finally apologized, hahahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, the way Drums play is really cool!!¡± ] [ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to hang out in private. The entertainment industry is facinating!!¡± ] [ ¡°They are under Su Ji now!!¡± ] Although Tong Le was in despair, when he returned to his TikTok account, he saw that he had gained hundreds of thousands of followers in an hour because of this video! He was speechless¡­ Chapter 291 - 291 Speed and Passion 291 Speed and Passion ** The days passed by in a rush. About a week before the Lunar New Year, the Pei and Xu Corporations announced the release of their electric vehicle commercials on the same day. Bill was full of strong masculine charm in the Xu Corporation¡¯s commercial. The man who liked plush toys looked like a night hunter on the screen. International netizens were so excited that they cried and screamed after watching the commercial. They instantly thought of the exciting scenes Bill used to star in. The longing to sleep with Bill tripled. At first, Sam¡¯s fans were indignant when they heard that their idol was removed from the project, but when they found out that Bill was the replacement¡­they switched sides! Meanwhile, the moment the Pei Corporation released their commercial, it became a trending topic. #Pei Corporation uses a female spokesperson!# The netizens knew Blue Whale was training Su Ji up, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so powerful. They even let her star in the commercial! Before the netizens had time to question it, the well-made, high-tech commercial appeared out of nowhere. The scene of Su Ji driving at a high speed with her hands on the steering wheel, coupled with the passionate rap, drove people crazy. The whole commercial could be summarized into two words, ¡°speed¡± and ¡°passion¡±. She was very handsome, beautiful, and wild. After watching ¡°The Billions Stars¡±, at least one-third of Su Ji¡¯s haters had switched sides. After photoshopping, the passenger seat was empty, and there was no trace of Pei Huai sitting there. That rap was so popular that it went viral on all major online platforms. The netizens finally knew how Su Ji and Tong Le knew each other in private. Bill was just as popular. Just as Xu Mingzhi had said, it was best to work with someone she knew. If there was a winner, Bill was leading in the overseas market, and Su Ji was leading in the domestic market. It was not easy for a newcomer to achieve such a result. When the media first heard that the two electric vehicle commercials were released at the same time, they felt like there might be a lot of tension. They wanted to stir up some trouble so that the two companies would pay them. However, they soon realized that the Pei Corporation¡¯s so-called rival was the company of their spokesperson¡¯s mother, while the Xu Corporation¡¯s so-called rival was the Xu family¡¯s heiress. The two families had no intention of competing at all. This was clearly a win-win cooperation! Taking advantage of the fact that the netizens had plenty of money before the new year and the company had also given out bonuses, the two new electric vehicle commercials broke the viewership record. No one could resist the temptation. Those who were still hesitating about whether to buy a normal car or an electric car stopped waiting. The next day, major car dealership companies from all over the country came to them. As for the Xu and the Pei Corporations, they didn¡¯t mind who got the deal. They would not fight for it, but they had definitely stirred up the domestic electric car market! Zhou Xuefang watched as Su Ji¡¯s commercial received a wave of positive comments on the Internet. This time, she did not show much jealousy, which was rare. This was because she was participating in ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡± as a guest, and today was the day of filming! When Chen Jing brought her to the dressing room, she saw a group of over 20 bodyguards surrounding a person as they walked towards the VIP lounge. The woman in the middle was tightly surrounded, and her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Only the soft tapping of stilettos on the ground could be heard, and there was a faint and elegant fragrance coming from her body. She gave off the feeling of an elegant woman who was well-protected and exquisitely dressed from head to toe. Chen Jing took a deep breath, ¡°that¡¯s the VIP guest who¡¯s going to be on the show with you today!¡± Zhou Xuefang suppressed the rising and falling of her chest as she followed her gaze. She was extremely envious, hoping that one day, she could become a star just like her. ¡°Ms. Jing, I heard that she has a strong background?¡± She asked in a low voice after the group of people entered the VIP room. Chen Jing said, ¡°it seems like the person who¡¯s backing her is no ordinary person.¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s voice was even lower, ¡°is she a mistress?¡± Chen Jing thought about it for a moment and finally shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as that. I heard that she retired from the industry a few years ago for that person. If she¡¯s just a mistress, it¡¯s impossible for a female celebrity at her peak to retire so willingly¡­¡± ¡°Then why is she making an appearance now? Dumped by her backer?¡± Chen Jing looked at her, ¡°you¡¯re still a newbie. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s face was full of curiosity as she waited for her to answer. ¡°On the contrary ¡± Chen Jing mysteriously whispered into her ear, ¡°now that she¡¯s out, it means that she¡¯s about to be promoted¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang finally understood. Chen Jing continued, ¡°where else did she get those bodyguards? No matter how popular a female celebrity is, she wouldn¡¯t have this kind of lineup.¡± Zhou Xuefang nodded, but then came up with another hypothesis, ¡°could it be that we¡¯re overthinking it? Maybe she just has a very rich husband?¡± Although she didn¡¯t see her face, just from her back, she felt that the woman had a very fresh and refined aura. She was gentle and elegant, tall and slender, and could arouse people¡¯s desire to protect her. She was not seductive, not smug, and not like a mistress. What should a mistress look like anyway¡­ She thought of Su Ji¡¯s foxy face that could capture a person¡¯s soul with a single glance! Zhou Xuefang prided herself on her ¡®integrity¡¯. She had used Tang Yimo to seduce CEO Pei, but in reality, she did not want to be associated with that kind of person. She had high standards, just like her idol Sonya, who was an independent woman who stood aloof from the world. That was the person she wanted to be in the future. ¡°Hey, Xuefang, look!¡± Zhou Xuefang was still immersed in her thoughts when Chen Jing pulled her back to reality. She looked over and saw that the person walking in front of her assistants and manager was none other than her idol Sonya! Zhou Xuefang was able to get this opportunity because of Sonya¡¯s recommendation. She had already decided that the first thing she would do when she saw her today was to thank her. After thinking about it, she mustered her courage and walked towards them. However, before she could get close, she was stopped by Sonya¡¯s manager, Xue Jian. Zhou Xuefang said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to have a few words with Ms. Sonya. It won¡¯t take up too much of her time.¡± Xue Jian replied, ¡°she has to prepare her hair and makeup. She¡¯s not free now.¡± Sonya noticed them and looked over. At this moment, she was wearing a tight black dress, black stockings, black high heels, and a suit jacket on her shoulder. She looked very fierce. Although she didn¡¯t have makeup on, she still looked beautiful. Of course, Chen Jing hoped that Zhou Xuefang would be able to get close to her. She took a step forward and was about to persuade the manager when Xue Jian made a gesture to stop her. Zhou Xuefang looked a little embarrassed. Just as she was about to leave, Sonya¡¯s cold and pleasant voice rang out. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my dressing room, I¡¯m bored anyways.¡± Chapter 292 - 292 Ms. Xu’s Brutal Comment 292 Ms. Xu¡¯s Brutal Comment Zhou Xuefang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When she looked up, she saw Sonya smiling at her. This was what a female star that was truly worthy of respect should be like! Xue Jian turned around and gave Sonya a look. She shrugged. Xue Jian didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded at Zhou Xuefang, letting her follow them into the room. Although Sonya¡¯s dressing room was not as big as the VIP room, it was still twice the size of Zhou Xuefang¡¯s. !! As soon as she entered the room, all the makeup artists and hairstylists surrounded her. Sonya loved this scene. She sat down at the makeup table, lifted her chin slightly, and faced the makeup artist. Zhou Xuefang stayed in the room while Xue Jian and Chen Jing went out and closed the door. Chen Jing looked around the room with a smile, then looked at the famous manager, Xue Jian, sitting opposite her. It was obvious that she also wanted to build a relationship with him. However, before she could speak, Xue Jian spoke first, ¡°well, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll get going now.¡± Chen Jing was caught off guard and almost bit her tongue. Inside the house, Zhou Xuefang was sitting obediently beside Sonya. This was the first time she was so close to her idol, and her palms were sweating. ¡°Ms. Sonya, my manager told me that you gave me this opportunity, I¡¯m so grateful¡­¡± Sonya calmly closed her eyes as the makeup artist applied eyeshadow on her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. This is how the entertainment industry works. It¡¯s the same as the topic of the show today, which is to pass on our legacy. I have better resources than you today, so I¡¯ll help you a little. Who knows, I might even need your help in the future.¡± Zhou Xuefang waved her hand, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. How can I be compared to you?¡± Sonya said, ¡°there¡¯s always someone better. Nothing is impossible. Did you see the other guest? If she wants to make a comeback, you and I can both step aside.¡± Zhou Xuefang leaned over, ¡°do you know who she is?¡± Sonya opened her eyes slightly and glanced at her, ¡°you¡¯ll know soon.¡± Zhou Xuefang looked at her and bit her lip. ¡°I really like you. Can I add you on WeChat?¡± After three seconds of hesitation, Sonya took out her phone from her pocket. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The code was scanned. They were WeChat friends. Seeing her idol¡¯s profile picture appear in her WeChat, Zhou Xuefang felt a sense of glory in her heart. She immediately starred her profile. Her idol was really easy-going. Just as she was thinking, Sonya spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ve watched ¡®The Billions Stars.¡¯ You acted well.¡± Zhou Xuefang looked up at her. The makeup artist was applying red lipstick on Sonya, and her entire vibe changed. Sonya¡¯s red lips curled up, ¡°but why are there fewer and fewer scenes later?¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s smile froze. Sonya¡¯s manicured fingers tapped on the armrest of the chair. ¡°It¡¯s all Su Ji¡¯s.¡± Zhou Xuefang bit her lip, ¡°the director said that it¡¯s based on the audience¡¯s preference¡­¡± Sonya chuckled. ¡°Do you believe that?¡± Zhou Xuefang fell silent. Sonya said, ¡°how many episodes are left in your show? ¡± ¡°There are two more episodes. One before the lunar new year, one week off during the new year, and then the grand finale after. I¡¯ll have a lot of scenes in the grand finale.¡± Sonya shook her head, ¡°according to the current plot, do you think it will still be the original ending?¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s heart sank. When they first started filming ¡°The Billions Stars¡±, the crew said that the plot would develop based on the audience¡¯s preference, and the director and scriptwriter had the right to change the script in the future. Zhou Xuefang clenched her fists. Sonya¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°if Jingchuan and Su Ji are together in the end, then the female lead of the drama will be pushed aside.¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. Sonya said, ¡°but that¡¯s not necessarily the case. There¡¯s still time before the ending. Everything can change.¡± She didn¡¯t look at Zhou Xuefang as she spoke, but casually scrolled through her phone. However, Zhou Xuefang took it very seriously. ** An hour and a half later, Sonya was done with her hair and makeup. Just then, Xue Jian knocked on the door and came in, saying that the director wanted them to rehearse. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Sonya said to Zhou Xuefang. Zhou Xuefang had been thinking about Su Ji the whole time, so she was a little absent-minded. Sonya smiled, ¡°let¡¯s record the show first. We¡¯ll think about the rest later.¡± Zhou Xuefang nodded, ¡°thank you, Sonya.¡± The two of them came out of the door and saw the director knocking on the door of the VIP room next door. He was also calling for the VIP to come out and rehearse. The two of them stopped in their tracks. Sure enough, after a while, the door lock turned, and the door was bent at an angle. A fair wrist was placed on the side of the door frame. The woman was wearing a white silk dress. She didn¡¯t walk out immediately. She seemed to be greeting the director while answering the phone, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Her voice was fresh and sweet, like she was acting coquettishly, but it wasn¡¯t sickening. It was very gentle. Zhou Xuefang immediately thought the name sounded familiar. The image of a female star who was famous all over the country seven or eight years ago flashed through her mind. She covered her mouth in surprise. No way¡­ She was actually lucky enough to be on the same stage as her? The next second, the woman hung up the phone and came out of the door. Zhou Xuefang raised her head and met her eyes. The woman was tall and slender. Her long, soft black hair fell over her shoulders. It was undyed or permed, and the texture was excellent. She was a natural beauty. When their eyes met, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s legs almost gave out. She had guessed right. This beauty was none other than the big star she had been thinking of, Ji Xi! She was popular for a time, but then retired at her peak. She had no scandals so far and had an excellent reputation. Ms. Jing was right, she was a goddess! This kind of woman would never be a mistress. This was Zhou Xuefang¡¯s first thought! Ji Xi pushed her hair back and walked towards them. The woman did not put on any airs when she saw them, and instead smiled as if she had seen an old friend. ¡°Sonya, Xuefang, I¡¯ve seen your works. I like them very much.¡± Zhou Xuefang grew up watching her films since middle school. Now that she was standing in front of her in person, it felt surreal. She didn¡¯t look like she was in her 30s with that physique and temperament. She was even more beautiful than before. Zhou Xuefang was still in a daze, but it was obvious that Sonya had managed to hold it in. She remained calm and politely extended her hand, ¡°hello, Ms. Li. It¡¯s our honor to be able to participate in the show with you¡­¡± The back of Zhou Xuefang¡¯s neck was numb the entire time. Even when the emcee, Ms. Lan sat across from the three of them, Zhou Xuefang still looked as if she was dreaming. Their show was live-streamed this time, so Zhou Xuefang could already guess the netizens¡¯ frenzy when they saw Ji Xi. Director Duan also made a gesture to the host on stage to signal that there was an explosion of traffic on the platform. Su Ji had been in the limelight for so long! Finally it was her turn to be lucky! Zhou Xuefang didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how beautiful the three of them would look when they sat together. At the same time, Xu Mingzhi, who was entertaining her friend at home, happened to be watching the show. She heard that this show was very popular. On her left was Su Ji, and on her right was Wen Man. Xu Mingzhi only looked at her for two minutes before she narrowed her eyes in disgust, ¡°these b*tches, just by looking at her face, I can tell that none of them are decent people!¡± Chapter 293 - 293 An Unexpected Skill 293 An Unexpected Skill Wen Man laughed when she heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t know those two, but Ji Xi is really popular. She has had zero bad reviews since she started her career. If she heard that, she¡¯d definitely vomit blood!¡± Su Ji sat cross-legged on the sofa and leaned back. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s a good person, but she¡¯s really beautiful.¡± The netizens were going crazy. #Ji Xi at 38 years old # !! #Goddess Ji Xi returns # #Lychee TV bestowment # #The dream of 700 million male netizens!# [ ¡°My youth is back!¡± ] Ji Xi was so beautiful and elegant that even Su Ji, who was an astute person, could not dislike her. Xu Mingzhi patted her daughter¡¯s hand, ¡°baby, trust me. The only difference between the three of them is their ranking.¡± Wen Man said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s really interesting to have them in this episode. The three of them are like the same person in different stages of career, isn¡¯t this the symbol of legacy?¡± On the TV, Sonya accidentally dropped her pen when Ms. Lan asked about the rumor of her secret marriage and having a child. Ms. Lan laughed, ¡°Sonya, are you nervous?¡± Sonya, who had always been calm and composed, was at a loss for words. At this moment, Ji Xi took the initiative to direct the fire to herself. ¡°Ms. Lan, don¡¯t tease her. In the early years, there were also rumors that I got married in secret and had a child. Xuefang was not criticized because she is still too young. That¡¯s how the entertainment industry is.¡± Ms. Lan then asked Zhou Xuefang, ¡°are you ready to be rumored to have a child in secret in a few years?¡± Zhou Xuefang played along and pretended to be afraid. The staff on the scene laughed and the topic that had made Sonya feel awkward was easily resolved. When the camera shifted away, Ji Xi, who was in the corner, bent over to help Sonya pick up her pen. Her voice was extremely soft, as if she did not want the audience to find out, ¡°let me do it. It¡¯s not convenient for you to bend over today because of your outfit.¡± Wen Man caught this and narrowed her eyes, ¡°her seductiveness is really strong¡­¡± Su Ji also smiled. She did not really care whether the woman was good or bad, but she just wanted to tease her mother. Xu Mingzhi sipped her coffee calmly. Her back was straight and she looked very elite. She said profoundly, ¡°those who haven¡¯t done anything good are not considered good people.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Wen Man said to Su Ji as she quickly flipped through her bag, ¡°I have to write down all of your mother¡¯s famous sayings!¡± Su Ji put her hand on her mother¡¯s shoulder, ¡°then, what do you think of Ning Lihua?¡± She then pointed at the three people on the screen. Xu Mingzhi thought about it for a few seconds and raised her chin, ¡°similar to Zhou Xuefang.¡± ¡°Tsk,¡± Su Ji tilted her head, ¡°not bad, mom. It seems like you¡¯re quite right.¡± ¡°Those who haven¡¯t done any good are not considered good people.¡± She repeated her mother¡¯s words in her heart. That was interesting. The three of them chatted for a while. Wen Man suddenly straightened her back and asked, ¡°by the way, where are the two people in the kitchen? They haven¡¯t even made a single dish in half a day?¡± The three of them leaned back at the same time and looked at the kitchen. Inside were Tong Yingjie, who had not appeared for a long time, and his nephew Tong Le. In the past few weeks, Tong Yingjie had not managed to ask Xu Mingzhi out, so he had no choice but to ask Wen Man for help. In the end, he used Wen Man¡¯s name to visit Xu Mingzhi¡¯s house. It was mainly because Xu Mingzhi finally had a day off and did not want to go out for dinner. She wanted to stay at home with her daughter, so she brought everything home. Tong Yingjie felt embarrassed, so he suggested that he cook. Tong Le was forced to come with him, or else it would be too obvious if there were too few people. Also, he saw on TikTok that day and knew that his nephew had a good relationship with Xu Mingzhi¡¯s daughter. Tong Le had been calling Su Ji ¡°boss¡± in front of the whole family today, and they were already quite close. He didn¡¯t know how to cook, so he just helped. Xu Mingzhi and the others watched them for a while and then turned back to the TV screen. Ever since she had eaten Bill¡¯s tasteless and forsaken Ganba steak, Su Ji did not have much hope for the men around her to cook. It seemed like her boyfriend was still the best. At least he was focused on researching lychees, which was the most practical thing for her. Xu Mingzhi and Wen Man had the same thoughts. There was a time when Si Ke wanted to prepare a candlelight dinner for Wen Man on Valentine¡¯s Day. But no matter what he made, it tasted bad. He got annoyed, smashed the pot and spilled it. The three of them stayed there for another hour and a half. They had already started planning which restaurant to order dinner from, but then the kitchen door opened. The three of them looked over. Tong Le brought out plates of sumptuous dishes. It was Western food. The food looked decent. Xu Mingzhi, Wen Man, and Su Ji had all eaten good food before, so Tong Yingjie¡¯s cooking¡­ Tong Yingjie looked at Tong Le. Tong Le¡¯s mouth twitched and he was as obedient as a servant, ¡°Aunt Xu, Aunt Wen¡­boss, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Tong Yingjie said, ¡°since we are eating at home, there¡¯s no need for formalities. I¡¯ve already served the appetizer, main course, and desserts.¡± ¡°You know how to make desserts? That¡¯s amazing,¡± Wen Man was surprised. Tong Yingjie smiled gently, ¡°I just worked in a Western restaurant when I was young, but I¡¯m not a professional.¡± Su Ji looked at him, he was neither servile nor overbearing. The few of them sat down. There was already butter on the cinnamon toast. The charcoal beef tongue was very tender. There were pan-fried Australian beef, grilled salmon, and cranberry custard for dessert. There was also a salad as a side dish. It was a very sumptuous meal. In the room next door, Su Cunyi had been standing motionlessly on the window of the dining room across for two hours. The TV behind him was showing ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡±. The show had ended, but because it was too popular, it was being replayed again. Pei Huai went downstairs to get a document. He passed by Su Cunyi and said, ¡°Su Ji just sent me a WeChat message.¡± Su Cunyi finally moved, ¡°what did she say?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°she said that she likes Uncle Tong.¡± He was comparing Tong Le¡¯s photo with the one Pei Xi had sent him. It was not the one who had said that he wanted to pursue Su Ji. Besides, he was no longer concerned with men. He glanced at the TV. Su Cunyi: ¡°¡­¡± He stood in place for a long time. His voice was not loud, but it was serious. ¡°No matter what, I will leave my company to Su Ji in the future. I will help the mother and daughter unconditionally in the future.¡± He wanted to say something else, but at his age, there was no point in saying anything meaningless. Since Xu Mingzhi had decided to start a new life, and his daughter could live well without him, he would not be able to help her. It was meaningless for him to stay here any longer. Su Cunyi looked at Pei Huai, ¡°I¡¯ll be moving out of your place soon.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s attitude was indifferent, ¡°I don¡¯t stay here often anyway.¡± He liked to go home with Su Ji recently. Su Cunyi did not say anything. He felt he was not in a good mood today. Pei Huai¡¯s phone rang and he saw the words on the screen, ¡°Pei Shizhan.¡± His father¡¯s name. Pei Huai hung up the phone without a word. He took the documents and glanced at the TV again when he went upstairs. The interview with the three women was on. With one hand in his pocket, he turned off the TV with the remote control and strode upstairs. Chapter 294 - 294 Ms. Xu’s Feelings 294 Ms. Xu¡¯s Feelings At ¡®Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡±. After the show, Zhou Xuefang was very excited. The staff surrounded the three guests and said that they had worked hard. They were even friendlier towards Zhou Xuefang. It could be seen how successful the episode was. This time, she could use this to increase her popularity. !! When she thought about the fact that she was friends with Sonya on WeChat, she was even more excited. She mustered her courage and ran to Ji Xi, ¡°Ms. Ji, may I have a word with you?¡± Ji Xi, who had just come out of the lounge, heard her voice and turned around, ¡°is something wrong?¡± ¡°Can I add you on WeChat?¡± Zhou Xuefang asked. Sonya, who was walking past them, glanced at her. Ji Xi waved her phone apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have WeChat.¡± To prevent her from misunderstanding, Ji Xi even showed her her phone. Other than the default apps, there was only one gaming app. There was no WeChat, no QQ. Zhou Xuefang was a little embarrassed, but she smiled, ¡°no, no, I¡¯m sorry for being rude.¡± The bodyguard nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Ms. Ji, the car is already waiting outside.¡± ¡°Ms. Ji, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I look forward to seeing you again next time!¡± Ji Xi nodded with a smile and left with the bodyguards. Zhou Xuefang turned around and saw Sonya. She then moved closer to her. Sonya also acted as if she had not seen anything and chatted with her naturally. In the interview just now, Zhou Xuefang had unintentionally revealed that Han Jjunlei was actually her uncle. Then, she emphasized that her uncle was impartial and incorruptible. He had not given her any special treatment. On the contrary, he was stricter with her than anyone else. She received a barrage of good comments. Sonya said, ¡°there are many talents from Nancheng City.¡± Zhou Xuefang didn¡¯t take Sonya¡¯s words to heart. She didn¡¯t think that she was mocking her. In fact, she was quite proud of herself. ¡°Our college entrance exam has the highest threshold in the country.¡± Sonya nodded and returned to her dressing room. ** Su Ji had eaten quite a lot today, and the plates in front of Xu Mingzhi and Wen Man were also empty. Tong Le put his phone under the table to reply to Drums¡¯ message. [ Drums: ¡°How was it? Did boss ask about me today?¡± ] [ Tong Le: ¡°Not at all.¡± ] [ Drums: ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve already made myself disappear from her sight for a few days. Doesn¡¯t she feel that there¡¯s suddenly someone missing by her side?¡± ] [ Tong Le: ¡°You know about Si Jingchuan, right? He¡¯s been watching her more closely than you, but he¡¯s only an underling.¡± ] [ Drums: ¡°So what? That means I¡¯m on the same level as him. Besides, it¡¯s popular now to date younger men. Si Jingchuan is outdated.¡± ] Tong Le was speechless. If this were to be posted on the internet, Si Jingchuan¡¯s fans would murder him. [ Tong Le: ¡°You¡¯re only two months younger than her. It¡¯s time to stop.¡± ] While he was chatting under the table, there was an undercurrent surging on the table. Wen Man¡¯s original intention was to introduce ten ultra-masculine men to Xu Mingzhi in a week. However, ever since she met her, she suddenly felt that none of the men were worthy of her. So, she hadn¡¯t been able to introduce any new people to her recently, and Tong Yingjie had one less competitor. In fact, before coming here today, Wen Man didn¡¯t have any hope for Tong Yingjie. But after this meal, she couldn¡¯t be sure. During the meal discussion just now, Xu Mingzhi seemed to have looked at Tong Yingjie a few times. Was there any meaning to it¡­ Wen Man¡¯s eyes scanned the two of them. She hoped that she would find happiness, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want her to be bewitched by any man. Ah! Stop! If this continued, she would become a scheming, evil woman! She was conflicted for a long time. Xu Mingzhi put a piece of salmon on her plate, another on Su Ji¡¯s. However, Xu Mingzhi wasn¡¯t looking at them. She was looking at Tong Yingjie. She called out to him. Her voice was very pleasant. Tong Yingjie immediately straightened his body and was inexplicably nervous. ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Mingzhi put down her chopsticks, crossed her fingers, and placed them on the table. A few seconds later, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± One sentence, and everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on her. Su Ji: ¡°?¡± Wen Man: ¡°??¡± Tong Le: ¡°???¡± So suddenly? Tong Yingjie himself was so nervous that his heart was about to go numb. Xu Mingzhi raised her hand and said, ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood. I mean the work project.¡± Everyone at the table sighed in relief at the same time. Only Tong Yingjie was clearly disappointed, but he still maintained his gentlemanly smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t come today for this¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xu Mingzhi replied. ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand!¡± Tong Yingjie¡¯s face was red and he was a little anxious. Su Ji also put down her chopsticks. He clenched his fists. ¡°I know that we are not of the same status, but I really don¡¯t have any other intentions. You might think that it¡¯s a little abrupt for me to say this since we¡¯re only meeting for the second time, but I¡¯m really doing this because I¡¯m interested in you as a person.¡± Xu Mingzhi listened to him politely and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Tong. Thank you but I¡¯m only interested in the project.¡± It was very much like Xu Mingzhi to reject someone so decisively. She said it indifferently without any embarrassment. Tong Yingjie knew that she said it out of respect, so he was not as embarrassed as he had imagined. Her words were concise, making it easier to accept. Su Ji took out her phone from her side pocket. She sent a WeChat message to Pei Huai. [ Su Ji: ¡°Uncle Tong is rejected.¡± ] [ Su Ji: ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, his cooking is really good.¡± ] This time, Pei Huai didn¡¯t reply within seconds, so Su Ji put her phone away. After a few minutes, Tong Yingjie smiled bitterly. In fact, he had already expected this answer. ¡°Thank you, for giving me a quick answer. As for the project, I will still submit the application according to the usual process. If it really passes the review, it will prove that it is indeed valuable.¡± He stood up and extended his hand to Xu Mingzhi, ¡°although it¡¯s impossible for our relationship to progress further, I hope that we can still be friends in the future.¡± Xu Mingzhi shook his hand, ¡°of course.¡± Tong Le slid his chair closer to Su Ji and said in a very low voice, ¡°your mother is very straightforward.¡± Su Ji nodded. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the one and only Ms. Xu Mingzhi. The atmosphere of the party didn¡¯t become awkward because of Xu Mingzhi¡¯s rejection. Instead, it became more harmonious. Tong Yingjie was also relaxed. They hung out until late at night. As the younger ones, Tong Le and Su Ji were forced to sing the song in the commercial. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes were full of love as she listened to her carefully. He turned to Wen Man and said, ¡°the reason why we can¡¯t beat the Pei Corporation in sales locally is because of the soundtrack.¡± The house was filled with laughter, but Su Ji suddenly remembered the phone in her pocket. She turned her head and looked at the bright window next door. An hour had passed, and there was still no reply¡­ Chapter 295 - 295 Su Ji’s Epiphany 295 Su Ji¡¯s Epiphany This was the first time he did not reply for so long since she added him on WeChat. Moreover, Pei Huai¡¯s car was just next door, which meant that he was still at home. Su Ji couldn¡¯t explain what she was feeling, but it definitely wasn¡¯t as good as the feeling she felt every time he replied to her within seconds. After that, everyone drank some wine and the atmosphere became even more lively. Su Ji would look at the window next door from time to time. Pei Huai¡¯s room still had the lights on. !! When Tong Yingjie and the others left at midnight, Si Ke came to pick Wen Man up. The few of them had a friendly chat at the front door. This was the first time Si Ke had seen Xu Mingzhi in person. She stood in the night wind with an aura and spoke with confidence. Si Ki felt an inexplicable sense of danger. After sending the guests back, Xu Mingzhi kissed Su Ji on the cheek. The mother and daughter chatted for a while before they went back to their rooms. Aunt Wu was cleaning up downstairs. Su Ji did not know when Pei Huai had replied that night, but when she woke up the next day, she received a message from him. [ Pei Huai: ¡°If you like him, I¡¯ll hire him to be a chef in the Pei family.¡± ] At five o ¡®clock in the morning, Su Ji lay on the bed with sleepy eyes and lazily replied him. [ Su Ji: ¡°You should hire him as a chef at my house. Then I can eat his cooking every day.¡± ] This time, Pei Huai replied within seconds. [ Pei Huai: ¡°Then how am I supposed to trick you into going to my house?¡± ] Su Ji smiled and glanced at the time on her phone. [ ¡°Are you not sleeping or did you just wake up?¡± ] [ Pei Huai: ¡°Just woke up.¡± ] [ ¡°Got to go now. I need to go to work soon.¡± ] [ Pei Huai: ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± ] [ ¡°I need an hour to finish packing.¡± ] She meant that if he didn¡¯t have time, he should leave first, but Pei Huai replied, ¡°I need 55 minutes, it¡¯s just right.¡± Su Ji put her phone aside and got out of bed. An hour later, Pei Huai¡¯s car stopped at the usual place. When Su Ji got into the car, she had a slice of bread in her mouth and stuffed everything in her hands into her bag as she walked. Pei Huai looked at her through the car window. After a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. In the past, she had at least eight people serving her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be like this. When Su Ji got into the car, Pei Huai took the bread from her mouth. Su Ji glared at him. Following that, Pei Huai took out a few boxes of sumptuous breakfast from the back seat and opened them for her. He had never given up on feeding Su Ji. Then, he took the backpack from her hand, ¡°you eat. I¡¯ll help you pack.¡± Su Ji looked at him and suddenly thought of what Xu Mingzhi had said to her last night when she was drunk. She said, ¡°Pei Huai is quite good. He¡¯s different from your dad. You should try it and see how things go.¡± Su Ji asked her what was different about him. Xu Mingzhi just made a casual remark, but Su Ji felt that she was quite right. She said that the way they spoke was different. For example, in the morning, if it was Su Cunyi, he would ask, ¡°do you want me to send you to work? Can you skip breakfast?¡± Pei Huai said ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± ¡°I need 55 minutes, it¡¯s just right.¡± ¡°You eat, I¡¯ll help you pack.¡± Actions were always more important than words. Su Ji could somewhat understand the things that the women in the harem discuss every day. It¡¯s not about right or wrong, but there¡¯s always a way that suits your preference. It¡¯s not boring to talk about relationships. It¡¯s as fun as beating up a scumbag. And she was quite lucky. When she just started to learn about this, she met the best one. To her, he was the best. ** Today was Monday, and the second last episode of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± was to be shot this week. It was also the last episode before the new year. Hence, the crew was full of joy. Huang Huayu was especially energetic because he could go back to his hometown again. Su Ji had also given her students a break tonight. After this period of time, it was time to stop and let them rest so that they could train again before the calligraphy competition next year. The revival of the Huajin script style was imminent. After a few weeks of working together, Xu Ni and Si Jingchuan¡¯s relationship¡­ had worsened! They would fight as soon as they met. For example, at this moment, the two of them happened to get out of their respective cars. When they passed each other, Xu Ni wanted to stretch out his foot to trip him, but Si Jingchuan had the foresight to go around him. The two of them started to fight, and in the end, Xu Ni was pressed down on the table by Si Jingchuan in a compromising position. Huang Huayu was holding a VR camera and shooting behind-the-scenes footage. He had shot a lot since the show started. The weekend before the new year was over, he would put together the material and make it into an episode. It would be a special treat for the fans. However, as he aimed the camera at them, Xu Ni and Si Jingchuan started fighting again. He roared, ¡°what are you two doing? Is it appropriate for two men to act like this? We can¡¯t air it on TV even with this scene!¡± His non-serious reprimand immediately attracted the laughter of the people around him. Su Ji also laughed, but her laughter was different from the others¡¯. Only then did Xu Ni and Si Jingchuan unwillingly let go of each other. When they saw Su Ji, they rushed over to her. Si Jingchuan asked, ¡°boss, what¡¯s your plan for the new year?¡± Xu Ni: ¡°Go away, I still have business to discuss with your boss.¡± Su Ji looked at the two of them and finally pointed at Xu Ni, ¡°let¡¯s talk about business first.¡± Si Jingchuan obediently took a back seat. Recently, Xu Ni had helped Su Ji sell several packets of herbal cigarettes, and now she had to hire people to roll them. However, Su Ji felt that the marketing was still lacking. After all, there was only so much one person could do. She couldn¡¯t think of a better way for the time being. She¡¯ll think about it when the time comes. Xu Ni found Su Ji to be quite an interesting person. She looked lazy and violent, as if she did everything at will. However, when she was serious about something, she seemed different. Her words were logical and precise. She really wasn¡¯t just a vase. Zhou Xuefang was watching the three of them from afar. Her expression flickered as her mind was filled with the words that Sonya had told her yesterday. Ever since Zhou Xuefang started her career in this industry, she had only been using others. She had never done anything for herself. However, Sonya¡¯s advice inspired her¡­ Han Junlei gathered the actors together and told them about the plot of the 12th episode that was to be shot this week. In the second to last episode, the truth about Bai Yueguang¡¯s father¡¯s bizarre disappearance was finally revealed. The trip to the village had been a foreshadowing. Later, Bai Yueguang followed the clues and found a transfer of ownership of her jade bracelet in the black market. That person showed the auction receipt of her bracelet and bought it at half price. The bracelet was on Bai Yueguang¡¯s wrist, but someone was able to carry out a transaction in the black market. There was obviously something wrong. Later, with the help of Gu Shen and the police, the truth was revealed. It turned out that Bai Yueguang¡¯s father had been killed three years ago when he was chased by debt-collectors. The culprit took the auction receipt of the Jade bracelet from her father. This week, Su Ji had an important scene. It would be when she received a call from the police and learned that her father was confirmed dead. It would be a very emotional scene! This was also the part where Bai Yueguang showed the most emotions in the entire series! After listening to Han Junlei¡¯s story, Zhou Xuefang was worried for Su Ji, ¡°your parents are still healthy. It should be difficult for you to express this feeling, right?¡± Han Junlei did not force Su Ji. ¡°This part is very important. If you want some time to prepare, we can film it tomorrow. Today, we will film some emotional scenes between the three of you.¡± Su Ji was silent for a moment, ¡°let¡¯s film it tomorrow.¡± Zhou Xuefang smiled. Chapter 296 - 296 Su Cunyi is Back in the Game 296 Su Cunyi is Back in the Game Hearing Su Ji¡¯s words, Han Junlei¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He had seen Su Ji act as a villain, fight, provoke others, and even look at Sonpashan seductively. However, he had never seen Su Ji act out a crying scene. Bai Yueguang had always had a tough image in the film, but it was precisely because of this that the crying scene near the end was particularly important. It was a catharsis and sublimation of her emotions. !! How miserable could a beautiful and strong person be? Anyone who had fallen into the deepest pit knew. In the first eleven episodes, Bai Yueguang had already demonstrated beauty and strength to the extreme. Her family¡¯s bankruptcy and the bullying by her stepmother and step-brother were just the foreshadowing of tragedy, and this week¡¯s crying scene was the real demonstration of tragedy! If she acted it well, the role of Bai Yueguang would pierce the hearts of the audience, and the netizens would not be able to forget the scene for at least three years. Any newbie with superb acting skills and potential would be associated with Su Ji. However, if she did not act well, Bai Yueguang¡¯s image would diminish. ¡°The Billions Stars¡± would still be popular, but the quality would be far worse. Han Junlei knew that Su Ji was weak in romantic scenes. Si Jingchuan was carrying the few romantic scenes between Bai Yueguang and Gu Shen. However, this crying scene was different. It was just her and a photo of her late father, so no one could help her. Si Jingchuan gave her some encouragement, ¡°boss, don¡¯t worry. You can definitely do it.¡± However, Xu Ni suspected that Su Ji had never cried before. Su Ji herself thought she¡¯d be fine. She never cried before? What a joke. Of course, she had. ** Anyway, Han Junlei moved the crying scene to the day after and filmed the other parts first. The shoot went smoothly, especially Su Ji¡¯s expression when she grabbed the detective¡¯s collar. It was exciting. However, the more energetic she was, the more worried the others were about the crying scene tomorrow. This boss probably only knows how to make others cry, right? After filming another night scene, Han Junlei made the final decision, ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard. That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯ll meet at 6:30 tomorrow!¡± It was almost the new year, and there were only three days of filming this week. Everyone was in no hurry to leave. In the past, when they heard that, they immediately became students who just heard the school bell. Today, however, they took their time. They carefully checked the equipment and watched the playback. Huang Huayu happily went to the room next door to answer a phone call, but when he came back, he was frowning. Han Junlei looked away from the monitor screen, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not that serious,¡± Huang Huayu frowned. At the same time, his phone rang a few times. He showed it to Han Junlei, ¡°Director Han, look at the photo of Bai Yueguang¡¯s father. It¡¯s so bad. Who would be able to act properly looking at this?¡± Han Junlei took a glance. It was indeed a terrible photo. ¡°Let¡¯s just make a new one.¡± Huang Huayu sighed. Su Ji¡¯s gaze swept over them, and she left after saying her goodbyes. ** When she reached home at around 9 o¡¯clock, Su Ji saw Pei Huai and Su Cunyi barbecuing next door. There were Wagyu, lettuce, and some seafood. When Su Ji got out of the car, Uncle He was just putting the food down. When he saw Su Ji, he waved to her, ¡°come and eat with us.¡± Seeing this, Su Ji knew that her mother was not home. She hooked her backpack on her arm and strode into the courtyard, ¡°is my mother busy tonight?¡± Uncle He was getting along with Aunt Wu recently. He squinted and smiled, ¡°Ms. Xu will be busy until late at night.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. No wonder they dared to be so brazen. Pei Huai helped her pull out a chair beside him. Su Ji loved meat, so she sat down. The dining table wasn¡¯t very big, and the ingredients were exquisite, but there wasn¡¯t a lot of variety. It was actually a simple open-air meal, but because of the people there, it suddenly felt a bit high-class. Pei Huai and Su Ji were sitting against the wind, looking very comfortable. However, Su Cunyi wasn¡¯t. As soon as the fire was started, smoke rose to his face. Pei Huai asked Uncle He to move his seat to the side. Pei Huai was a clean freak. He didn¡¯t eat a single bite of the raw lettuce and didn¡¯t want Su Ji to eat it either. At first, Uncle He was the one roasting it at the side. Later, Pei Huai felt that he had done badly and took over. Su Cunyi talked about many things, and he was concerned about Su Ji. He gave her a lot of meat and seafood, but Pei Huai complained that the food was cold and said, ¡°eat your food. I¡¯ll take care of hers.¡± His tone was polite, but he sounded subtly aggressive. Su Ji looked at him with a smile, ¡°dad, what are you trying to say by planning this?¡± Su Cunyi smiled, ¡°nothing. I just want to have a meal with you. But since you asked, I wanted to ask you about your mother and Mr. Tong¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s finished,¡± Su Ji took a bite of the beef. ¡°It¡¯s finished?¡± Su Cunyi didn¡¯t expect this answer at all, and he couldn¡¯t hide his gloating smile. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, ¡°I saw that you guys had a good meal yesterday, so I prepared a barbecue today. It¡¯s not bad, right? ¡± Su Ji glanced at the window on the first floor of their room. ¡°You can see what we were eating? I didn¡¯t notice it before.¡± Pei Huai sighed silently. Su Cunyi realized that he exposed himself and was a little embarrassed. He had wanted to have a meal with his daughter today and tell her that he would not be living here anymore. However, when he heard that Xu Mingzhi was not going to date Mr. Tong, he suddenly wanted to get back into the game. He smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about your mother. I want to know what you think.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s better, me or Mr. Tong?¡± ¡°Judging solely on our qualities.¡± Su Cunyi straightened his back. Under the moonlight, his side profile was very handsome. Su Ji could vote for him based on his looks alone, but in terms of quality¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not as good as Uncle Tong,¡± Su Ji replied. Su Cunyi: ¡°???¡± He¡¯s the CEO of Su Corporation! However, this was not the condition that Su Ji was looking at. ¡°First, Uncle Tong has never been married, but you have been married several times.¡± ¡°Several times?¡± Su Cunyi leaned forward, ¡°the first time was with your mother.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°the second wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Second,¡± Su Ji said, ¡°Uncle Tong doesn¡¯t have any children, but you have two, and they¡¯re both very annoying.¡± Pei Huai looked at Su Cunyi. Su Ji said it lightly, but her words were really hurtful. After being at a loss for words for a long time, he sighed and gave in. ¡°In the future, no matter who your mom gets together with, I will always be your dad. And those men will always be your uncles, okay?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows and agreed. Su Cunyi was happy to see his daughter, and nothing else mattered. He asked her about her work, and Su Ji simply said, ¡°my character has a scene with her father tomorrow.¡± Su Cunyi was sensitive when he heard this. ¡°Your character¡¯s father? In the last episode, you were still looking for him. Who¡¯s going to play your father?¡± He¡¯d watched every episode. Su Ji recalled Huang Huayu and Han Junlei¡¯s conversation, ¡°it hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡± Pei Huai roasted a whole piece of steak and cut it into ten small pieces. Su Cunyi received two pieces and Su Ji received eight. Su Cunyi said, ¡°they still haven¡¯t decided on the actor? That won¡¯t affect the shooting, right?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°it¡¯s just a photo.¡± ¡°Just a photo¡­¡± Su Cunyi repeated in a low voice. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, ¡°then use my photo. I always wanted to work with you!¡± Su Ji looked up at him, ¡°that¡¯s not appropriate¡­¡± Su Cunyi said, ¡°why? We are father and daughter. It looks better that way too.¡± What he said was reasonable, and Su Ji also felt that it made sense. ¡°If you agree, then I will tell the crew?¡± She took out her phone. Su Cunyi was very happy to agree. ¡°I must always be your father, even on a show.¡± Su Ji sent the message to the group chat. Pei Huai stuffed one hand into his pocket and barbecued the meat with the other, looking calm and composed. After everything was settled, he smiled slightly and said slowly, ¡°uncle, aren¡¯t you curious about the plot?¡± Chapter 297 - 297 I will Show You How I Cry 297 I will Show You How I Cry Hearing that, Su Cunyi was curious. ¡°Oh yeah, may I know what¡¯s the plot?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji chewed on the meat and said tactfully, ¡°¡­it¡¯s a crying scene.¡± ¡°Crying at your photo,¡± she added a second later. Su Cunyi¡¯s face turned a little green. Like a photo of a deceased person? Su Ji glanced at them, ¡°it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to do it. I¡¯ll tell them.¡± Su Cunyi stopped her, ¡°I¡¯m not superstitious, just use my photo.¡± Su Ji looked at him, ¡°thank you.¡± Su Cunyi smiled, ¡°you don¡¯t have to thank your father.¡± ** On Tuesday morning, Pei Huai sent Su Ji to the set as usual. He coaxed her to eat breakfast and helped her pack her bag. However, when Su Ji got out of the car, she found a small packet in her backpack. There were a few ice bags and a bottle of eye drops. Just as Su Ji was thinking about what these were for, she received a message from Pei Huai. ¡°The ice pack is for after filming. If you are not able to cry, use the eye drops.¡± ¡°Protect your eyes. Your boyfriend likes it.¡± Su Ji laughed as she read the message. The crew had already printed out Su Cunyi¡¯s photo and made it black and white. It was in a big photo frame with black and white flowers stuck in it. Regardless of his age or appearance, the man was the most suitable person to be Bai Yueguang¡¯s father. Huang Huayu took the photo and looked at it carefully. He couldn¡¯t find any faults at all, but he still called Su Ji to the side and said worriedly, ¡°this is CEO Su, right? Is it okay to use his photo¡­¡± ¡°He said yes,¡± Su Ji brushed her hair back, ¡°my dad said he wants to work with me for one episode.¡± Huang Huayu was silent for a few seconds before sighing, ¡°your father really loves you.¡± ¡°Does he?¡± Su Ji asked in a light tone. Huang Huayu got two stools for them to sit on. He started with a heavy tone, ¡°guess why I¡¯m in a hurry to go back to my hometown as soon as the holidays start? I have a daughter. She¡¯s just six years old, and she¡¯s at the age where she¡¯s the cutest. Every time I go back, she¡¯s changed¡­men might not dote on their wives, but they love their daughters very deeply.¡± Su Ji recalled her past and present life, ¡°he¡¯s only improved recently.¡± ¡°You¡¯re his eldest daughter, so he didn¡¯t know what to do in the beginning,¡± Huang Huayu said. Su Ji did not say anything else. In fact, if Su Cunyi had not been involved with Ning Lihua, he would not be a bad father. Su Ji and the original Su Ji were not the same person, but at the same time, they seemed to be the same person. Whether it was her past life or her current life, she had regrets, but it was regarding her mother. Su Ji took the photo from Huang Huayu¡¯s hand and dressed it up before going to see Han Junlei. The first scene of the day was the scene where Su Ji cried. Han Junlei asked Su Ji how she was feeling the moment he saw her. Su Ji said, ¡°pretty good.¡± Han Junlei frowned. Why was she so happy every day? A crying scene was best acted out when one was in a bad mood! He didn¡¯t take long to explain the scene because there weren¡¯t any body movements. The focus was on her emotional expression, and it was a close-up shot. However, Han Junlei also reminded her that he wanted a scene where tears filled her eyes and the veins on her forehead throbbed, but she should not let the tears fall. He did not want her to be wailing in sorrow. Su Ji nodded and said that she understood. Bawling didn¡¯t fit Bai Yueguang¡¯s character. Han Junlei nodded. ¡°You must express Bai Yueguang¡¯s character and psychology to the max.¡± After Su Ji left, Si Jingchuan and Xu Ni surrounded her. Si Jingchuan said, ¡°boss, don¡¯t be stressed.¡± Xu Ni said, ¡°yeah, don¡¯t feel pressured. We don¡¯t think you can perform such a difficult crying scene anyway.¡± ¡°What?¡± Si Jingchuan nudged Xu Ni, ¡°speak for yourself. I trust my boss.¡± Xu Ni looked at him, ¡°be honest. Who couldn¡¯t sleep last night and harassed me on WeChat? You said you¡¯re afraid your boss can¡¯t act well?¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk to these two people anymore. She tidied up and headed to the filming set. Zhou Xuefang was holding something in her hand and hurriedly came over and stuffed it into her hands., ¡°you dropped something, I¡¯ve brought it over for you.¡± She deliberately lowered her voice and did it very discreetly, as if she was really afraid that others, especially Han Junlei, would see her. Su Ji did not need to open her hand to know that it was the bottle of eye drops that she had taken out from her bag earlier. Zhou Xuefang was being very nice today, ¡°Su Ji, sometimes using eye drops is a good choice. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. It¡¯s better than not being able to cry. I understand you.¡± The reason why Zhou Xuefang was so nice was because she really wanted Su Ji to use eye drops. The crying scene produced by eye drops could be as fake as it could be. If she failed this episode, Zhou Xuefang might be able to use the popularity of ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡± to get her part in the final ending without any effort. Su Ji squeezed the eye drops in her hand and continued to walk towards the filming location. When she was about five or six steps away from Zhou Xuefang, she raised her hand and threw it behind her. Zhou Xuefang caught it subconsciously, but she was flustered. Su Ji¡¯s voice was neither too loud nor too soft, ¡°I¡¯ll show you all how I cry today.¡± Not only for Zhou Xuefang, but also for her two little underlings. There was a moment of silence. The scene was set by the window of a room. It was a scene after she received a call from the police station. She sat by the window, holding her father¡¯s portrait in her hands. The light outside the window was just right, and a ray fell on her shoulder, but it did not give her any energy. Her face was pale, without a trace of blood. On the other side of the window was equipment to simulate rain. Once the mood was set, the staff would block the sunlight and turn it on. The change in the weather served as a foil to the sorrowful atmosphere. Su Ji¡¯s head was lowered the entire time. The staff around her were very quiet. No one made a sound so as not to interrupt her. About ten minutes later, Su Ji nodded slightly. This was a secret signal to the director, indicating that she was ready. The director gave a signal and all the staff got into position. The cameras started rolling. Si Jingchuan and Xu Ni both stared at her, not looking away for even a moment. No one, including Zhou Xuefang, could imagine what Su Ji looked like when she was filming a crying scene. Su Ji¡¯s head was still lowered. Some staff members wondered if she didn¡¯t know that the shoot had started, but Han Junlei was experienced enough to immediately lower the camera and focus on her face. The next moment, Su Ji¡¯s bloodshot eyes on the screen made everyone¡¯s heart tremble. She instantly got into character! Su Ji was looking at the portrait, her long eyelashes drooping. At this moment, she was reliving memories of the original owner. Those bitter nights, the helplessness she felt when she was ignored. She sat there with her brows slightly furrowed. Her expression was like that of a child who missed her best friend, filled with regret. The scene was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. Their hearts ached. They had never seen Su Ji like this. The huge contrast from her usual self touched everyone¡¯s heart. Han Junlei made a signal. Under the dim light, the rain fell from the sky, pitter-patter, and finally torrential. Su Ji¡¯s emotions also shifted. The helplessness and confusion belonged to the original owner, but that was not enough. The images in Su Ji¡¯s mind returned to the Shang Dynasty, back to the days when they were in the battlefield, and back to the thatched house, and the words her mother said to her before she died. Her chest heaved for a moment, and then her emotions changed. Tears filled her eyes almost instantly. She clutched the portrait tightly in her hands. The veins on her neck bulged, and her temples were tightly stretched. The raindrops outside the window fell on her shoulders. Even from a distance, they knew that the tears were hot, boiling, revealing a strong reluctance to part with her family and an unspeakable great sorrow. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s body was numb. Xu Ni couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart clench. Si Jingchuan, on the other hand, felt as if someone had pressed on his pressure points. He was staring straight at Su Ji¡¯s face, at every subtle expression. Some of the people present were so shocked that they covered their mouths. Some of the more empathetic ones had already started to feel the sourness in the nose and had red eyes. The rain was getting heavier, and Su Ji¡¯s every breath was changing. All her emotions were magnified by the camera. Han Junlei gestured for the camera to zoom in, from her face to her eyes, and then to the teardrop on her eyelash. More and more tears gathered in her eyes, and the tear that she had pushed out of her eye slowly glided down her eyelashes and to the tip of her eyelashes. Finally, at the moment when it was about to fall¡­ ¡°Cut!¡± Han Junlei¡¯s chest heaved up and down, ¡°done in one take!!¡± Chapter 298 - 298 Sleep with Me 298 Sleep with Me After Han Junlei said ¡°cut¡±, the crew members fell silent for a long time. Everyone was still immersed in Su Ji¡¯s amazing performance. They wanted to applaud her, but their hearts were filled with sorrow. The feeling of being completely led away by her was a better affirmation. At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Su Ji, who was leaning back in her chair with her beautiful legs crossed. There were still tears on her face, but her lips were curled into a smile. Even that smug expression was filled with emotions. Han Junlei only had this in his mind, ¡°a natural actress¡±. By the time Si Jingchuan came back to his senses, he realized that everyone present was too engrossed and no one had brought his boss a tissue. He quickly brought it over and wiped the tears from Su Ji¡¯s eyes. Xu Ni walked a few steps behind him with his hands in his pockets and a dazed expression. Even the crew members looked at Su JI in a different light after her performance, let alone the audience. They felt that this lady wasn¡¯t as carefree as she looked, and she had a lot hidden in her heart. When they moved, the other people at the scene also came back to their senses. There was an endless stream of praises and congratulations. ¡°Not bad, Su Ji. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to act in a scene like this.¡± ¡°She was so much in character just now that I almost cried.¡± ¡°Is it because you used Chairman Su¡¯s photo?¡± ¡°Regardless of the reason, that part is really awesome!¡± Zhou Xuefang stood behind them. She felt an unprecedented sense of danger. Su Ji¡¯s crying scene was the highlight of today¡¯s shooting. After she was done with this, the rest of the shooting would be done soon. Following that, it was Wednesday, the last day of filming before the new year. Si Jingchuan, Zhou Xuefang, and Su Ji, the three main actors, were given the last ten minutes of the plot of the twelfth episode. The three characters were not in the same scene. Bai Yueguang was attending her father¡¯s funeral. At the funeral, she also gave her stepmother and stepsister one last slap in the face. Finally, under the dumbfounded expressions of her stepmother and stepsister, she placed the bouquet of flowers she had prepared for her father in front of his tombstone and turned to leave. She looked down and found Gu Shen¡¯s number in her phone¡¯s contact list. She dialed it. As for Shen Qianqian, she was soaking in the bathtub, she thought about her family, career, her university life after she had just graduated, and the man she met. Her mind was a mess. In the midst of her confusion, she picked up her phone and called Gu Shen. The last scene involved the male lead. In the meeting room, Gu Shen finally ended the meeting. He took the phone from his assistant and immediately noticed the missed calls from the two girls. There were also two messages sent by them. The most confusing thing was that both messages asked him to meet up that night. One was in the north of the city, while the other was in the south, at the same time. The assistant smiled awkwardly. He knew that his boss was too charming. Gu Shen read the messages. Episode 12 would end with Gu Shen¡¯s extremely conflicted eyes. Who would he go to? The suspense would accompany the fans through the new year. The three of them finished filming their scenes in the afternoon. It was the feeling that Han Junlei wanted. When the last day of filming ended, he gathered all the crew members together and gave each of them a box of fruits, a carton of milk, and frozen meat. He bought this out of his own pocket and asked the crew members to go home for the new year. While the crew was busy distributing the gifts, Zhou Xuefang kept her eyes on Han Junlei. Sure enough, her uncle had gathered Huang Huayu and a few other scriptwriters for a meeting at Blue Whale this Saturday. He was being very mysterious and had a meeting behind the actors¡¯ backs. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s heart sank. Su Ji, Si Jingchuan, and Xu Ni didn¡¯t take the gifts. They distributed their share to the rest of the crew. Si Jingchuan raised his eyebrows, ¡°boss, the team is on holiday, but I¡¯m not.¡± Xu Ni glanced at them, ¡°don¡¯t ask me out. You can¡¯t keep up.¡± ¡°Stop pretending,¡± Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t give him any face at all. However, it was going to be the new year soon, so he said, ¡°don¡¯t go to places like bars. There are a lot of bad people there.¡± Xu Ni was rebellious. He packed his bag and said ¡°don¡¯t worry about me¡± before leaving. Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t control him. He turned around and said to Su Ji, ¡°boss, don¡¯t be led astray by him.¡± Su Ji smiled and looked at him, ¡°you are quite naggy. No wonder he¡¯s annoyed.¡± Si Jingchuan smiled evilly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if I annoy him.¡± Su Ji tapped her fingers on the table twice, ¡°by the way, you can¡¯t stop taking the medicine even though you¡¯re on holiday. Remember to come to my house to get the medicine for you and your brother.¡± ¡°Alright! No problem!¡± Si Jingchuan was elated. He would have the chance to visit his boss¡¯ house. ** Once the holidays started, Su Ji could finally sleep in. On Thursday, she slept until the evening, and on Friday, she slept until the afternoon. It was as if she was in hibernation. Aunt Wu was so scared that she opened the door every few hours to ask if she was thirsty or hungry. Xu Mingzhi wanted to take her daughter out to buy New Year¡¯s goods since she finally had a holiday, but every time she came home, she was sleeping. Pei Huai couldn¡¯t contact her either. She wouldn¡¯t reply to his WeChat messages before dark. After dark, she would also be lazy and only replied occasionally. She couldn¡¯t continue sleeping like this. Her brain would be damaged from too much sleep. However, Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t bear to discipline her. On the third day, Pei Huai went straight to the Xu family. Aunt Wu opened the door, ¡°Mr. Pei?¡± Pei Huai nodded and went upstairs. ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping?¡± Aunt Wu said, ¡°yes, I just went in and asked. She said she¡¯s not thirsty or hungry. She just wants to sleep.¡± Pei Huai stopped when he reached the stairs, ¡°is Ms. Xu here?¡± Aunt Wu replied, ¡°madam isn¡¯t here. She said that she¡¯ll come back tonight to watch the drama.¡± After Pei Huai heard this, he went upstairs. Aunt Wu felt strange as she followed behind. How did he know where her room was? She was just about to tell him. When Pei Huai entered the room, Su Ji was still lazily sleeping under the blanket. She was wearing a two-piece set pajamas and was lying flat on the bed, but the blanket was all over her face. It looked suffocating. Pei Huai frowned and walked to the side of the bed. He helped her remove the blanket and called her softly. Su Ji moved a little, buried her face in the pillow, and continued to sleep. Pei Huai turned her around to face him. Seeing that her face had slimmed down from sleeping so much, he frowned. ¡°Wake up, Su Ji. Your boyfriend is here.¡± Only then did Su Ji manage to open one eye. She looked at Pei Huai for two seconds. On the third second, she wrapped her slender arms around his neck, ¡°sleep with me.¡± Not only did she want to sleep, she even wanted to drag Pei Huai into bed! Aunt Wu¡¯s face turned yellow and she quietly left the room¡­ Chapter 299 - 299 A Foolproof Plan 299 A Foolproof Plan Pei Huai stared at her. When she wrapped her arms around him, her unique fragrance also wafted up. Su Ji was really good at seducing people. She didn¡¯t show it because there was no need to. Since she didn¡¯t want to get up, she didn¡¯t care. Her drowsy eyes were moist and seductive. !! For a second, Pei Huai felt that sleeping with her was not a bad idea. But he managed to control himself, as he was really worried that she might be sleeping too much. The veins on the back of his hand bulged. It went under Su Ji¡¯s body and lifted her up horizontally. Su Ji¡¯s body was in the air, and she subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°what are you doing?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°come downstairs. Watch TV with me.¡± Su Ji: ¡°???¡± ** On the sofa downstairs, Pei Huai turned on the TV, trying to wake her up with the noise. However, Su Ji continued to sleep in his arms. Pei Huai had no problem holding her and letting her sit on his lap. He talked to her from time to time. After that, he said something in Su Ji¡¯s ear. After saying that, Su Ji woke up completely. He said, ¡°if you continue sleeping, I¡¯ll kiss you in front of Aunt Wu.¡± Su Ji got down and grabbed her hair lazily, ¡°you won¡¯t even let me sleep.¡± Pei Huai coaxed her patiently, ¡°you¡¯ve slept too much.¡± After saying that, he looked at her face for a while and dragged her to the scale. 94 pounds. She had lost three pounds after sleeping for three days! Fortunately, he woke her up! Pei Huai was speechless. Su Ji looked at him and said, ¡°your expression is similar to someone when looking at the scale.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°I¡¯m not Coach Liu.¡± Su Ji blinked, ¡°how did you know that I was talking about her?¡± Pei Huai was not in the mood to argue with her. He really wanted to lock her up at home and take care of her. All she had to do was eat and take care of her body. He would do all the tiring things. The amount of money he made would definitely satisfy her. Su Ji glanced at him and said, ¡°how about this? I¡¯ll definitely gain the three pounds back this year. I¡¯ll eat whatever you want me to eat. Is that okay? ¡± Her tone was gentle. Pei Huai was helpless. At night, before The Billions Stars started airing, Xu Mingzhi returned. When she walked in, Su Ji was leaning against Pei Huai and watching television. Pei Huai straightened his body slightly when he saw Xu Mingzhi. ¡°Aunty.¡± Xu Mingzhi paused for a moment, but she quickly reacted, ¡°Pei Huai, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve bought a few pieces of high-quality tomahawk steak. Let¡¯s have it tonight.¡± After that, she asked Su Ji, ¡°what time did you wake up today? ¡± Su Ji thought about it, ¡°around three in the afternoon.¡± Xu Mingzhi squinted at her and said in a low voice, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wake you up all this time, but when Pei Huai is here you wake up quite early.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Behind Xu Mingzhi, Wang Zhicheng carried the steak and some organic vegetables out of the car. Su Ji had just eaten with Pei Huai in the afternoon. However, when she was about to say that, she met Pei Huai¡¯s gaze. Su Ji crossed her legs and said, ¡°yeah, let¡¯s eat!¡± She was very serious. Dinner was prepared just in time for them to watch ¡°The Billion Stars¡± while eating. Xu Mingzhi was focused on the detective plot at the beginning. Without waiting for the story to play out, she solved the case as soon as the detective appeared, ¡°he¡¯s dead. He must be dead.¡± Pei Huai added, ¡°there are loopholes in the detective¡¯s words.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded at him, ¡°smart.¡± Su Ji looked at them. Not long after that, it was Su Ji¡¯s crying scene. Everyone fell silent. The two of them, who had been discussing the plot in a logical and meticulous manner, stopped talking. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes reddened as well. Pei Huai, on the other hand, was in a different mood. There was a fierce look in his eyes. He hated everyone who made her cry. Xu Mingzhi was originally very immersed in the character, but later, the camera moved to the photo in Su Ji¡¯s hand¡­ ¡°Wait a minute,¡± she stared at the photo without blinking, ¡°why does that person look so much like Su Cunyi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on the TV. ¡°He¡¯s a guest star.¡± Xu Mingzhi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she picked up a piece of meat for Su Ji. ¡°You can cry like this at his funeral in the future.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Her words sounded harsh, but there was a hint of affection. ** At the same time, there was one person who did not watch today¡¯s episode. Su Ji¡¯s performance had established the popularity of this episode. Zhou Xuefang did not want to watch it at all. She went to the Blue Whale. Last time, she found out about the meeting time when she was eavesdropping. Coincidentally, there was a document for her to sign at Blue Whale, so she chose the same date and time on purpose. Their meeting room was right next to the room where she was in. When she was signing the contract, two notifications popped up on her phone. They were all related to Su Ji¡¯s crying scene. She only took a glance at them before she closed her phone and signed the contract. She applied a lot of pressure when she was signing, and the staff members couldn¡¯t help but look in her direction. ¡°Miss Zhou, are you alright?¡± Zhou Xuefang paused for a moment. She smiled and looked up, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± There was the sound of the meeting ending in the conference room next door. She sped up, handed it to the staff, and stepped out of the room. Han Junlei and Huang Huayu came out, followed by a few script writers who were still talking. Zhou Xuefang was right behind them. ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s no need to wait until after the new year. Everyone has seen Su Ji¡¯s performance this episode. In fact, we can directly decide on Ending B.¡± ¡°But we have to give Xuefang some time to prepare.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Moreover, she is Director Han¡¯s niece.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Director Han cared about that. Ending B was written by him anyway. It was really well written. I couldn¡¯t help but smile the whole time.¡± ¡°Oh my, so you¡¯re also a fan of the Bai Yueguang and Gu Shen too?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, don¡¯t tease me¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang stopped at the corner closest to the elevator. Her hands, which were hanging by her sides, clenched her dress tightly. She already guessed that the crew had indeed prepared two versions of the ending after the previous episode! And¡­they had almost decided to use the version where Bai Yueguang and Gu Shen ended up together. What Sonya said all came to her mind at this moment. ¡°If Si Jingchuan and Su Ji end up together in the final ending, then the female lead will be a sidekick.¡± No way! She would rather not have acted in this series than to embarrass herself like this! Zhou Xuefang had always been the top student in her class from middle school to high school. Later on, she also entered Kyokushin with the best results in her major. She absolutely would not allow herself to be the sidekick of a former wallflower! Sonya was right. There was still some time before the holidays ended. Anything was possible. Moreover, she still had a bargaining chip in her hands¡­ She looked out of the window and saw Han Junlei and the others walking out of the building. She was not as stupid as Tang Yimo and the others. It was too risky to deal with Su Ji directly. She had to come up with a foolproof plan. Chapter 300 - 300 Mysterious Photos 300 Mysterious Photos Huang Huayu was telling Su Ji and Zhou Xuefang to post more short videos in the next two weeks to increase their popularity. He didn¡¯t make it clear, but Zhou Xuefang knew what he meant. The next few weeks would be the testing period for their popularity. The final result would determine whether the ending was Plan A or Plan B. Si Jingchuan sent Su Ji a private message. !! [ Chuanchuan: ¡°boss, do you know what Assistant Director Huang is implying?¡± ] [ ¡°Yes.¡± ] Su Ji was drinking water in the kitchen when she received his message. Pei Huai had just left her house, and Madam Xu was in a good mood after hanging out with him. [ Chuanchuan: ¡°then you have to be more acting in posting, you can use my popularity.¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± ] Su Ji didn¡¯t care who the male lead would choose, but it would affect the amount of scenes she gets in the last episode. Of course, Su Ji wouldn¡¯t give up. [ Chuanchuan: ¡°That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t want to have a romantic scene with Zhou Xuefang. I heard that there¡¯s a kissing scene in the last episode. I¡¯d rather die than shoot with her.¡± ] When Su Ji received this message, she almost spat out the water in her mouth. [ ¡°Kissing scene?¡± ] Five seconds later, he replied. [ Chuanchuan: ¡°Our lips won¡¯t touch.¡± ] Su Ji sighed in relief. A few more messages followed. [ Sir Chuan: ¡°It¡¯s written in my contract that I will not actually film a kissing scene. My company is very strict with that.¡± ] [ Mr. Chuan: ¡°Boss, you have to help me. I won¡¯t do it with Zhou Xuefang even if you ask me to.¡± ] [ Si Jingchuan is here: ¡°As long as I don¡¯t have to shoot kissing scenes with her, I¡¯ll do anything. Boss, my chastity is in your hands!¡± ] Su Ji stared at the three messages for a few seconds. [ ¡°Why do you keep changing your name?¡± ] [ Sir Chuan: ¡°I want to choose a name that matches your vibe.¡± ] Su Ji held the glass of water and leaned against the refrigerator door, deep in thought. Half a minute later, she tapped her fingers. [ ¡°Here¡¯s one.¡± ] [ ¡°¡®¨ã¨tÍû´¨o¨tÇïË®¡Ö¡¯, you¡¯re welcome.¡± ] Si Jingchuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the name for a long time. F * ck! His boss was the best! [ ¨ã¨tÍû´¨o¨tÇïË®¡Ö: ¡°By the way, boss, shall I go to your house to get the medicine tomorrow?¡± ] [ ¡°Sure.¡± ] That night, the official website released the trailer of the grand finale. The netizens were going crazy! After the last scene where Gu Shen saw the two messages, Han Junlei received a lot of messages on Weibo. They couldn¡¯t wait until after the holidays! However, it was pointless. Han Junlei updated his Weibo status, ¡°thank you for your support, but please be patient.¡± Immediately after, some fans saw through the trick. [ ¡°Does it mean that the ending is not set yet?¡± ] [ ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and support your idol!¡± ] [ ¡°What? Could it be that there¡¯s hope for Bai Yueguang to be promoted? I want to see Bai Yueguang and Gu Shen become one with the heavens!¡± ] [ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Su Ji is awesome! I¡¯m starting to get excited!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s the nth day without Sonpashan. I don¡¯t care about anyone else.¡± ] It was clear who¡¯s winning. On average, out of every four netizens, two supported Su Ji, one supported Zhou Xuefang, and one supported Sonpashan. Of course, the last option was impossible. The male lead would not change. ** The next day, Si Jingchuan went to Su Ji¡¯s house to get the medicine as promised. After being treated by Pei Huai the day before, Su Ji woke up before noon today and had breakfast. When Si Jingchuan entered the house, Su Ji heard his phone ring. It was a WeChat notification. Si Jingchuan seemed to know who it was from. He ignored it and greeted his boss and Madam Xu with a smile. Xu Mingzhi was on her laptop. She was happy to see him, ¡°you guys have fun. I won¡¯t disturb you if I use my laptop here, right?¡± She had always liked Si Jingchuan¡¯s good looks. Knowing that he was related to Wen Man, she liked him even more. ¡°Of course not,¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s smile was really stunning. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a month, but you¡¯re still so beautiful, Aunt Xu.¡± He didn¡¯t have much time to visit them recently, but his mother seemed to come often. When he thought of this, he was reminded of his father who was jealous of everything. His father would get jealous whenever his mother talked to someone of the opposite sex. Si Jingchuan could at least understand that. However, this time, he was actually jealous of Aunt Xu. Si Jingchuan was amused by him. He really couldn¡¯t understand it. The next second, Xu Mingzhi seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°by the way, tell your mother that I¡¯ve booked two tickets for the premiere of the movie she mentioned last time. It¡¯s just before the new year, so I¡¯ll go and pick her up.¡± Em¡­. Movie tickets to a premier and she¡¯s going to pick her up¡­ Si Jingchuan smiled obediently and said, ¡°okay, Aunt Xu. My mother will be very happy to know.¡± At this moment, his phone rang again in his pocket. Su Ji gave him the cuttlefish juice that she had prepared. She happened to see him lock his phone screen in annoyance and not reply. The cuttlefish juice was placed on the coffee table. Su Ji smiled, ¡°your phone has rung a few times since you came in. People who don¡¯t know you might think that you have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°What girlfriend?¡± Si Jingchuan was eager to explain. He glanced at Xu Mingzhi, who was busy, and said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s Zhou Xuefang. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her. She insisted on meeting me today. She¡¯s crazy.¡± Hearing this name, Su Ji frowned slightly. Si Jingchuan replied, ¡°she¡¯s definitely trying to use my popularity. I¡¯m not giving her the chance.¡± What he said was very likely. Su Ji glanced at the kitchen, ¡°do you want to have lunch at our house this afternoon?¡± Si Jingchuan suddenly became shy, ¡°oh, are you sure¡­¡± Su Ji chuckled and went upstairs, ¡°I¡¯ll come down after taking a shower.¡± Si Jingchuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you! When Su Ji went upstairs, Xu Mingzhi was also busy doing work. Si Jingchuan was a little bored and took out his phone. He saw the last two unread messages. [ Xuefang: ¡°Please reply me when you¡¯re free.¡± ] [ Xuefang: ¡°Your new WeChat name is quite unique.¡± ] Seeing that she was thick-skinned and persistent, Si Jingchuan figured that she wouldn¡¯t stop until she hit a wall, so he replied. [ ¨ã¨tÍû´¨o¨tÇïË®¡Ö: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very busy today.¡± ] She had been waiting for a reply. [ Xuefang: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait until tomorrow.¡± ] [ ¨ã¨tÍû´¨o¨tÇïË®¡Ö: ¡°Zhou Xuefang, we¡¯re not that close, are we?¡± ] [ Xuefang: ¡°We are not, but I think you¡¯re very close to Su Ji. [Smile]¡± ] Si Jingchuan furrowed his brows and his fingers tapped faster. [ ¨ã¨tÍû´¨o¨tÇïË®¡Ö: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ] [ Xuefang: ¡°I bought a few photos from someone at a high price that will harm Su Ji¡¯s reputation.¡± ] [ Xuefang: ¡°I need someone to discuss this with.¡± ] Immediately after, she sent an image of a stack of photos. Si Jingchuan froze. It didn¡¯t look like she was just spouting nonsense. He didn¡¯t know what Zhou Xuefang was up to, but he couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing when it came to his boss. Si Jingchuan was extremely annoyed, but he still replied. [ ¨ã¨tÍû´¨o¨tÇïË®¡Ö: ¡°Where do you want to meet? Send the location.¡± ] Chapter 301 - 301 Fine, You Win 301 Fine, You Win When Su Ji came downstairs after her shower, Si Jingchuan was packing his bag. Su Ji looked at him while drying her hair, ¡°you¡¯re not staying for a meal?¡± Photos were very sensitive to female celebrities. Si Jingchuan felt that it was better not to tell his boss about it before he figured out the truth. His boss had a bad temper. He stuffed the ¡°cuttlefish juice¡± into his bag, ¡°ah, yes, I suddenly have something to do.¡± ¡°Boss, Aunt Xu, I¡¯m going now!¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes as she watched him leave in a hurry. ** After Si Jingchuan left the Xu family¡¯s residence, he asked the driver to send him to his destination. The address that Zhou Xuefang sent was of a hotel. Si Jingchuan knew what she wanted She was just using those photos to her advantage because she knew that he cared about his boss. He had to go anyway! ** Half an hour later, Si Jingchuan arrived at the hotel room Zhou Xuefang specified. He was wearing a pair of sunglasses, a face mask, and a cap. The door opened after a knock. Zhou Xuefang peeked out of the door, as if she was afraid that she would be photographed, ¡°there are no reporters following you, right?¡± Si Jingchuan pushed the door open and entered the room, ¡°where are the photos?¡± Zhou Xuefang was smarter than Tang Yimo. She was dressed very conservatively and there was not even a glass of wine in the room. She didn¡¯t need to do those things. It was enough for her to just get him to her room to look at the photos. At the same time, she also left a way out for herself. Zhou Xuefang held onto the door and said, ¡°there, they¡¯re all on the bed.¡± Si Jingchuan entered the room and she closed the door with a click. Si Jingchuan ran straight to the photos, which were taken in the village. It was taken on the day Su Ji and Xu Ni were discussing business! The camera was aimed at the window. Through the gap of the window, he could clearly see the two people inside. Su Ji and Xu Ni. Every photo was taken at exactly the right angle to show their intimacy. Si Jingchuan looked through the photos one by one. At the bottom, there were a few photos of Su Ji sending Xu Ni out. ¡°¡­.¡± Although he knew that his boss and Xu Ni were innocent, if these photos were leaked, it would be hard for her to explain what they were doing in that room. Who would believe it if they said they were practicing? Xu Ni pretended to be cold and aloof, but when he was with his boss, he had no sense of boundaries! If he had known earlier, he would have followed them to the village that day! Why did he suffer from car sickness! The sound of a car engine could be heard from downstairs. Si Jingchuan opened the curtain and looked down. What entered his sight was a car that looked like it belonged to a paparazzi. When the car stopped, four people carrying cameras got out of it, which confirmed his guess. At this point, Si Jingchuan had figured out what Zhou Xuefang was up to. Si Jingchuan turned around and looked at the woman who was leaning against the door frame obediently, waiting for his reaction. He smirked unkindly, his words full of disdain, ¡°do you really want to shoot a kissing scene with me in the finale so badly?¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression immediately turned innocent, ¡°what are you saying? I spent a lot of money to buy these photos for Su Ji and I asked you to come here today to discuss it with you. A hotel is more private, and if someone else sees it¡­¡± Si Jingchuan snorted and interrupted her, ¡°what are you going to say about the reporters outside?¡± Zhou Xuefang immediately peeked downstairs, ¡°are there reporters? I didn¡¯t see them when I came.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good at pretending,¡± Si Jingchuan was even a little impressed by her, ¡°since you said that you¡¯re doing all this for Su Ji and that your purpose is very simple, why don¡¯t you just give these photos to her? Or her manager? Why do you want to talk to me?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Zhou Xuefang was at a loss for words. Si Jingchuan sneered, ¡°let me tell you why. It¡¯s because you can¡¯t have a scandal with her!¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but her hands clenched into fists. Si Jingchuan wasn¡¯t afraid. For his boss¡¯ sake, he was willing to accept the fact that he was trapped. He sat by the bed and slowly looked at the photos. ¡°So you bought it at a high price,¡± he sneered. ¡°Then can you tell me who you bought them from?¡± Zhou Xuefang did not care about his sarcastic remarks. She told him the story that she had come up with a long time ago, ¡°it¡¯s an extra from the production team. She was desperate because she is poor. If this kind of thing gets blown up, her career will be over. So I watch her delete the backup on her phone. Don¡¯t worry, no one will know about these photos in the future.¡± ¡°Fine. If I see these photos again,¡± Si Jingchuan took all the photos and slowly looked up at her, exuding an overwhelming sense of oppression, ¡°you should have heard of what the Si family have done.¡± Zhou Xuefang swallowed her saliva. At this moment, both of them knew who had taken these photos. By chance, Zhou Xuefang managed to take photos of Su Ji and Xu Ni in a room. However, she did not post the photo on the internet immediately. Now that Blue Whale was supporting Su Ji, she wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with her. Su Qianrou and Tang Yimo had already tested the waters for her. Moreover, she only had ambiguous photos of Su Ji and Xu Ni. Although she knew that Su Ji was not a decent person, there was no evidence of her having any relationship with other men for the time being. Hence, she could not destroy Su Ji this way. Both of them were single. Once Su Ji and Xu Ni directly admitted their relationship, they might even become more popular. By then, Blue Whale would do everything to find the source of these photos. Zhou Xuefang had already thought of all these, so she chose to use these photos in a different way. She used this opportunity to threaten Si Jingchuan and create a scandal to help her gain publicity. Now, the netizens were divided into two groups. One group supported her, while the other supported Su Ji. However, if there were rumors of her and the male lead falling in love because of the series, guess who the netizens would support? Zhou Xuefang calmed herself down and smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, if the paparazzi really took a picture of us, I won¡¯t explain anything for the sake of Su Ji. They could say anything they want, only the finale would be affected by this¡­¡± Her words were amazing. There were several levels of hints. 1. If the paparazzi took photos of them, please acknowledge the scandal. Otherwise, the fact that they came to the hotel because of Su Ji and Xu Ni¡¯s photos would be leaked. 2. She stirred up the scandal just to get a part in the finale, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being bound by the scandal after the finale. Every sentence was a hint, even if he recorded it, he couldn¡¯t use it against her. Si Jingchuan gritted his teeth, ¡°fine, you win.¡± Chapter 302 - 302 What a Complicated Situation 302 What a Complicated Situation Si Jingchuan hated Zhou Xuefang and didn¡¯t want to be in the same scene as her. However, his chastity was nothing compared to his boss¡¯. His boss was more important. However, he must teach Xu Ni a lesson when he had time! When Si Jingchuan left the hotel, the corridor looked calm as if nothing had happened. However, explosive news hit the headlines that very night. #Shocking news! Si Jingchuan and Zhou Xuefang went to the same hotel together!# #Suspected to be a real couple in The Billion Stars!# In the photos taken by the paparazzi, Si Jingchuan and Zhou Xuefang were both covered up tightly. They were about ten minutes apart from each other as they left the same hotel room. Si Jingchuan had covered himself up tightly, but he was so popular that his die-hard fans could recognize him just by looking at his ears. Zhou Xuefang had covered herself up quite well too, but when she turned around at the corner of the stairs, her face was exposed. She had to do this. Otherwise, with her popularity, no one would be able to recognize her. For a moment, the internet was almost paralyzed. Si Jingchuan¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t accept Zhou Xuefang. They all claimed that they absolutely believed that their idol was innocent and were waiting for a clarification online! Meanwhile, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s fans could not wait to hype this up. [ ¡°Wow! Her first love is Si Jingchuan? So dreamy!¡± ] [ ¡°Look at his eyes, he absolutely loves her!¡± ] [ Zhou Xuefang! You actually got the man I¡¯ve been dreaming of!!¡± ] There were a lot of fans waiting for them to say something on Weibo, but an hour passed and neither of them posted anything. This was a little intriguing. It was obvious that Si Jingchuan had no other choice. On the other hand, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s silence was also a silent affirmation. There were even people who went to ask Sonya because she and Zhou Xuefang had just participated in ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡± and they seemed to have a good relationship. The reporters asked her if she knew about the matter and what she thought about it. Sonya replied, ¡°I¡¯ve worked with both of them before. I like them very much.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to answer the question, but at the same time, she did. Fu Xiaofeng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. When did he ever have any scandals? Besides, even if there was, it shouldn¡¯t have been with Zhou Xuefang. However, Si Jingchuan refused to answer any of his calls. At 10 o¡¯clock that night, Si Jingchuan¡¯s manager still could not contact him. They immediately issued a statement to clarify that the two met at the hotel for business. Half an hour later, Sky Entertainment also reposted the clarification. However, because the two involved did not say anything, the netizens thought they were just trying to cover it up. Su Ji only found out about this the next morning. Pei Huai was drinking tea at her house. Su Ji was furious when she saw the news. She looked at the few photos secretly taken at the hotel. When she thought of Si Jingchuan¡¯s panicked look when he left yesterday, she stood up and called him. When she stood up, Aunt Wu happened to be mopping the floor with her back facing her. The two of them almost bumped into each other. Pei Huai had the foresight to hold down the mop pole behind Aunt Wu. Aunt Wu only reacted when she turned around. She nodded apologetically and went to another place to mop. As expected, Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t answer Su Ji¡¯s first call. He had always been a coward. She opened WeChat, and sent him a voice message, ¡°you don¡¯t want to pick up? I¡¯ll go to Zhou Xuefang.¡± Within three seconds, Si Jingchuan called her. He was smiling to cover up his trembling, ¡°boss¡­so you saw the rumors about me?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Su Ji immediately asked. ¡°Um¡­¡± Si Jingchuan hadn¡¯t thought of a good excuse. He simply said, ¡°actually, Zhou Xuefang is okay¡­ Su Ji said, ¡°come here. I¡¯ll wash your eyes.¡± Pei Huai glanced at her and took out his phone to read the latest news. Nine out of ten headlines were related to Si Jingchuan. He randomly clicked on one. On the other end of the line, Si Jingchuan also felt that it was too disgusting and couldn¡¯t continue. He said, ¡°if I say that I was studying the script with her at the hotel, do you believe that?¡± ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡± Su Ji was tough, ¡°tell me the truth.¡± Si Jingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°or I¡¯ll give Zhou Xuefang a call¡­¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t! ¡± Si Jingchuan hurriedly stopped her. Su Ji knew that he was lying when she heard silence on the other end. She said, ¡°come to my house and look me in the eyes when you tell me what happened.¡± Pei Huai looked at her again. Over the phone, Si Jingchuan was immediately thrown into a state of discomposure by her few words. He was indeed quite annoyed by the news last night. He was also wondering if he had agreed to Zhou Xuefang¡¯s request a little too hastily. But at this time, he did not dare to go to the boss¡¯ house by himself, thinking of the other person to blame for this incident¡­ ¡°Okay. But Xu Ni must be there too! He¡¯s also involved!¡± ¡°?¡± Su Ji paused for a second, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll call him and ask him to come.¡± Pei Huai looked at her for the third time. His time alone with his girlfriend¡­ An hour later, Pei Huai and Su Ji sat on one side of the table, while Si Jingchuan and Xu Ni on the other. Xu Ni arrived first, followed by Si Jingchuan, who had put in a lot of effort to avoid the paparazzi. Si Jingchuan was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly, so he took the photos with him. However, he only realized that CEO Pei was there when he arrived. The courage that he had mustered up with great difficulty was suppressed again. What a complicated situation! Su Ji saw that he was trying to take something out with one hand, but he couldn¡¯t. She was angry when she saw him dawdling. She slammed the table and was about to grab his collar. Pei Huai was one step ahead of her and said, ¡°take them out. Don¡¯t let her do it.¡± If Su Ji really wanted to, Si Jingchuan would not be able to stop her. Xu Ni, who was beside him, asked him, ¡°what does your relationship with Zhou Xuefang have to do with me? Why am I involved?¡± Si Jingchuan was being attacked from both sides. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you¡­¡± A minute later, Su Ji and Xu Ni¡¯s photo appeared on the table. Si Jingchuan looked at Pei Huai. Su Ji and Xu Ni also realized that it was them after looking at the photo for a few seconds. They also looked at Pei Huai. Pei Huai, who was on his phone, felt their gazes. He looked up and narrowed them slightly. Then, he looked at the photos on the table¡­ The next second, he took all the photos and looked at them one by one. His face darkened. Su Ji coughed and changed the topic. She looked at Si Jingchuan and asked, ¡°so, she used these photos to threaten you? ¡± Xu Ni echoed, ¡°so, she threatened you with these photos?¡± However, Si Jingchuan answered too slowly. Before he could continue, Pei Huai followed up with a question, ¡°can someone explain to me how these photos came about?¡± Chapter 303 - 303 A Clown 303 A Clown Regarding this matter, Su Ji and Xu Ni actually had a very reasonable explanation. However, this was related to Xu Ni¡¯s privacy, so Su Ji was not in a position to say it now. Of course, Xu Ni knew that nothing would happen between him and Su Ji, but he didn¡¯t want to say it until the last moment. Even his grandmother and father didn¡¯t know about this. Only his mother and an aunt who had raised him knew. !! After a moment of silence. Su Ji leaned back in her chair and avoided looking at Pei Huai ¡°it¡¯s on the day when I video-called you. We were talking about business.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s observation skills were very good, but he wasn¡¯t interested in Xu Ni¡¯s secrets. Pei Huai looked at the photos, his thoughts were unreadable, ¡°seems like a big business.¡± Xu Ni placed his hands on his knees, ¡°it¡¯s true CEO Pei. It¡¯s super big. There are only ten cigarettes in a pack, and she¡¯s selling it for fifty thousand!¡± He seemed to be complaining, and Pei Huai played along. He sounded rather shocked, ¡°fifty thousand?¡± Xu Ni nodded hard. Then Pei Huai said, ¡°just fifty thousand?¡± Xu Ni: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai was amused. Even if he added two more zeros, Su Ji wouldn¡¯t be that friendly to him. The atmosphere was tense. Si Jingchuan looked at the three people opposite him. He wanted to say a few words on behalf of his boss. However, when he detected CEO Pei¡¯s murderous aura, he coughed and did not say a word. ¡°20,¡± Pei Huai said a few seconds later. Su Ji raised her eyes and looked at him, ¡°what do you mean?¡± Pei Huai looked calm on the outside, and he seemed to have reached a conclusion in his heart, ¡°still young and likes to mess around. It¡¯s normal.¡± When he spoke to Su Ji, his tone was still as gentle as ever. The people around him heaved a sigh of relief. However, Pei Huai immediately changed his tone, ¡°but I hope the others will be more careful in the future.¡± When he said this while holding one of the photos, who the ¡°others¡± were were very obvious. Xu Ni blinked his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m only 18. I¡¯m even younger!¡± Pei Huai sipped his tea unhurriedly, ¡°but you¡¯re a man.¡± Xu Ni: ¡°¡­¡± Anyway, Su Ji would never let Si Jingchuan suffer because of her. She said, ¡°you should post a statement to clarify things now before everyone ships you and Zhou Xuefang.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xu Ni added, ¡°you fell for a few photos, how stupid.¡± Si Jingchuan was silent for a few seconds. ¡°but the photos of you and Xu Ni will be leaked. Even if they can¡¯t see the photos, they will know that the two of you were in the same room. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the hotel to retrieve them¡­¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°we didn¡¯t do anything. I can explain it.¡± Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t believe that she could. He entered the entertainment industry earlier than his boss and knew how things were. Once this kind of thing became public, there was no way to explain it clearly. However, Xu Ni also felt that it could be explained. There was no need to tie himself to Zhou Xuefang because of this. He could reveal his secret and everything would be clear. Pei Huai already had a solution in his heart. He would take this opportunity to disclose his relationship with Su Ji. The spearhead would be shifted immediately, and he would be less worried. Although the three of them had their own opinions, they all had the same goal. Everyone looked at Si Jingchuan and said, ¡°clarify it. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Si Jingchuan advised them to think again. Su Ji said, ¡°if the scandal between you and Zhou Xuefang is confirmed, you will be stained in my mind.¡± Things were serious! Si Jingchuan took out his phone, ¡°I¡¯ll post it!¡± ** Zhou Xiuefang¡¯s scandal exploded last night. She finally experienced the feeling of not having to spend any money to be trending. Today, she received an impromptu job. However, the pay was good. They didn¡¯t have any other requests. They just asked her to talk about the interesting things that happened on set with Si Jingchuan. This was a smart move. She didn¡¯t need to admit or deny their relationship. Anything related to Si Jingchuan would definitely be the hottest topic right now. Obviously, she was already acting as Si Jingchuan¡¯s girlfriend. In the dressing room, a makeup artist and two assistants surrounded Zhou Xuefang. After she was done with the eyeshadow, the two assistants whispered to each other in a low voice. ¡°Did you see the news?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It just came out yesterday, and she;s here for an interview today. It seems like it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention to her before. She¡¯s quite pretty and her eyes are so big.¡± ¡°Nonsense. How can SI Jingchuan¡¯s girlfriend be ugly?¡± Zhou Xuefang heard most of it and her lips curled up into a faint smile. She had not had any scandals before. It was worth it to be in one with Si Jingchuan. If she had not been forced into a corner, she would not have used this method. She was a very virtuous person and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t like her. Chen Jing came to pick her up when her hair and makeup were all done. She held her arms and treated her like she was her boss. On the way to the recording studio, Chen Jing did not forget to report to her that she had uploaded the clip of Si Jingchuan looking at her during a scene to the internet. With a scandal behind it, the clip that she uploaded this time received a great response. Zhou Xuefang expressed her satisfaction. When she arrived at the studio, the host greeted her warmly. As it was just an interview, there was no need for rehearsals. The filming location was also very simple. There were two sofas under the lights, one for the host and one for her. Although this talk show couldn¡¯t be compared to ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡± it received a lot of views on many online platforms. Zhou Xuefang, with her exquisite makeup, took her seat. During the interview, the topic was basically about Si Jingchuan. She answered the questions with ease. She was the best at making ambiguous statements. [ ¡°Oh my God! Didn¡¯t she just confirm it?¡± ] [ ¡°OMG! Is Si Jingchuan really in a relationship with Zhou Xuefang?¡± ] [ ¡°She¡¯s so sweet! I love how low-profile and quiet she is!¡± ] [ ¡°Do we have to start calling her Mrs. Si now, do we?¡± ] [ ¡°If Si Jingchuan likes her, we the fans must accept it. What else can we do?¡± ] [ ¡°We should at least wait for his official announcement, right?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s really unnecessary. If it¡¯s not true, would she dare to accept the interview so brazenly? If it¡¯s not true, how can Si Jingchuan not refute the rumors?¡± ] The fans were all waiting to see their responses. The ratings were bound to be good, and the chat was extremely enthusiastic. However, at 5:15 in the afternoon, just as Zhou Xuefang¡¯s interview was coming to an end, the situation suddenly took a turn. [ ¡°Wait! Si Jingchuan just updated his Weibo!¡± ] In the next second, the number of viewers plummeted. Si Jingchuan denied it. Meanwhile, Zhou Xuefang, who had no idea what was going on, was still staring at the camera with her starry eyes¡­ Chapter 304 - 304 The CEO is Unpredictable 304 The CEO is Unpredictable Si Jingchuan had explained the entire situation clearly in his statement. This included the number of WeChat messages Zhou Xuefang had sent him, and how he only allowed her to send him the time and place after she mentioned his best friend. He checked the time when he arrived and left the hotel. There were also two screenshots below. They were the WeChat conversation between Zhou Xuefang and him. There was nothing more solid than this. In the records, he had blurred out his boss¡¯ name. Even though they knew that Zhou Xuefang would never let Su Ji stay out of it. At the end of the statement, Si Jingchuan wrote: [ ¡°Those photos are actually a misunderstanding. I¡¯m just afraid that the media will make an issue out of it. Please don¡¯t try to find out who my friend is.¡± ] [ ¡°Lastly, Zhou Xuefang and I are purely colleagues. We don¡¯t even meet in private.¡± ] [ ¡°Thank you for your attention.¡± ] He didn¡¯t want to state the purpose of going to the hotel, but in the end, he felt that it was not possible. If he did not tell the truth, Zhou Xuefang would add more oil to the fire and it would be hard to explain later. So, he could hide Su Ji¡¯s name, but it had to be the truth. Then, Pei Huai made him add ¡°only Zhou Xuefang and I have these photos. They will not appear on the internet again.¡± Si Jingchuan thought that was good. This way, even if Zhou Xuefang wanted to do something bad, she would not dare to post those photos on the internet. After all, he said that only the two of them had the photos. If they were to appear on the internet, it must be her. She would be in a worse state than the person in the photo. Si Jingchuan slammed the table on the spot and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Pei Huai, ¡°indeed, the older the ginger, the spicier it gets!¡± After that, Pei Huai didn¡¯t say a word to him for the entire night. Si Jingchuan was confused. The CEO was indeed unpredictable. The fans almost burst into tears of joy after seeing the clarification. When they went back to Zhou Xuefang¡¯s live show, the host asked her, ¡°does Si Jingchuan take care of you on set?¡± Zhou Xuefang smiled, seemingly a little shy. Chen Jing had already seen Si Jingchuan¡¯s statement. She frantically gestured to her from below the stage. However, Zhou Xuefang did not understand what she meant. She chuckled, ¡°he¡¯s very good to me.¡± She thought that after she said this, the audience would go crazy. However, she didn¡¯t expect that¡­ [ ¡°He has already clarified the matter. Why is she still pretending?¡± ] [ ¡°Isn¡¯t it shameless to ride on his popularity? I seriously suspect that she¡¯s trying to blackmail Si Jingchuan with those photos!¡± ] [ ¡°Ditto!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She¡¯s not that kind of person. Besides, she didn¡¯t say anything in the interview today. When did she admit to the relationship?¡± ] [ ¡°This is worse than admitting it, okay? Didn¡¯t you see the WeChat message she sent to Si Jingchuan? What a pretentious b*tch!¡± ] [ ¡°Si Jingchuan¡¯s fans, please don¡¯t be so mean. She is doing this for the sake of their mutual friend. Shouldn¡¯t you be more concerned about who the friend in the photo is? I suspect it¡¯s Su Ji. She¡¯s the closest to him!¡± ] Some tried to stir up drama, but the power of Si Jingchuan¡¯s fans was strong. The interview lasted for another seven to eight minutes. There were too many comments scolding Zhou Xuefang, and the show was stopped in advance. Zhou Xuefang was dumbfounded, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Why did it end so quickly?¡± Chen Jing quickly pulled her to the side and showed her the comments. When she saw Si Jingchuan¡¯s clarification post, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning and her blood froze. Then, she quickly looked up at the staff around her. Everyone was looking at her with a different expression. Zhou Xuefang never expected Si Jingchuan to clarify the matter on Weibo in less than a day. She thought he was very close to his boss! As his post was shared like crazy, the netizens¡¯ opinions completely shifted. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s live interview also went viral. She was ridiculed by the entire internet and was confirmed to be a pretentious b*tch who used Si Jingchuan to secure her position. Another media outlet interviewed Sonya, but she was calm in the video, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t know about their private affairs.¡± That night, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s Weibo account was flooded by Si Jingchuan¡¯s fans. At three in the morning, she turned off commenting. However, there was still a hot topic that followed closely after their ridiculous scandal that lasted only one day. #Who exactly is Si Jingchuan¡¯s friend# ** The next day, early in the morning. There was a paparazzi car parked below Zhou Xuefang¡¯s apartment. The paparazzi who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat patted the bespectacled man in the passenger¡¯s seat and changed the gear, ¡°hey, wake up, wake up, Zhou Xuefang is coming downstairs!¡± The bespectacled man slammed his head into the front passenger seat as if he was possessed, ¡°downstairs? Who? Where am I? What time is it?¡± Before he could react, his body moved backward due to inertia, and the driver had already stepped on the gas to catch up. Only then did he come to his senses. He hurriedly put on his glasses and squinted his eyes. Zhou Xuefang had just gotten into a taxi. Although she was wearing sunglasses and a mask, she was still wearing the same clothes she had worn when she came back yesterday, so the paparazzi could easily recognize her. The paparazzi followed her for two reasons. One was to take photos of her and Si Jingchuan. More importantly, they wanted to take photos of the friend that Zhou Xuefang and Si Jingchuan were trying to help, ¡°who was it?¡± The bespectacled man called his colleague, ¡°is there any news from Si Jingchuan?¡± ¡°N, his mother just came out to bring us water and told us not to wait. She said that he won¡¯t come out at all,¡± the colleague yawned, and it sounded like he had changed his sitting position, ¡°his mother is really hot. She¡¯s even prettier than many female celebrities. Hey, why don¡¯t you come here¡­¡± The bespectacled man had no time to listen to his nonsense. He lowered his body and stared at Zhou Xuefang¡¯s car as he said to the other end of the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location. Come here and follow Zhou Xuefang!¡± After hanging up, he reminded the driver to be careful and not be discovered by Zhou Xuefang. ¡°Don¡¯t be so long-winded, do you not trust me?¡± The two people in the car followed her. They could not be too far away, but they also did not dare to be too close. Little did they know, Zhou Xuefang was baiting them.. She glanced at the car behind her and turned back, her sunglasses reflecting a strange light. Since Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t want to get on her good side, he couldn¡¯t blame her for doing this. As she had said before, she had a Plan B¡­ If one move didn¡¯t work, she still had another. In any case, she had to get a part in the finale! She said to the taxi driver and smiled, ¡°go to Blue Whale. Take the main road.¡± Chapter 305 - 305 Unexpected News for the Paparazzi (1) 305 Unexpected News for the Paparazzi (1) After Zhou Xuefang turned off commenting, the netizens had nowhere else to go. They turned their attention to the ¡°friend¡± who was mentioned in the screenshot. What kind of photo could make Si Jingchuan go to the hotel to retrieve them? It made them really curious! After driving for half an hour, it became clear where Zhou Xuefang was headed. The bespectacled man was excited, ¡°she seems to be going to Blue Whale? That friend is from the blue whale? Someone from The Billions Stars? That¡¯ll be exciting!¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s just a meeting at Blue Whale?¡± The spectacled man said, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll go to the meeting alone. She¡¯ll usually bring a manager or assistant with her. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s meeting a friend.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± The bespectacled man called his colleague again, ¡°are you nearby? I have a feeling that there will be news!¡± ** Su Ji had been called to Blue Whale early in the morning to sign a contract for the electric vehicle. It was almost the new year, but there were still many people in the company as usual. In the lounge, Su Ji was lazily leaning against the water dispenser, drinking water. Pei Xi made a cup of latte with coffee art. It was extremely ugly, but it was artistic, because it was a logo of a luxury brand. She was indeed the daughter of the Pei family. ¡°Have you seen the news in the past two days?¡± She looked up at Su Ji. From her relaxed expression, one could tell that she was still unaware that it was actually related to Su Ji. Su Ji also replied casually, ¡°I did.¡± Then, she took a sip of water and yawned. ¡°Zhou Xuefang¡¯s image has been destroyed quite badly. When I looked at TikTok today, it was all about the pretentious smiles she made in yesterday¡¯s interview.¡± She lifted her chin at Su Ji, ¡°as long as nothing happens, the part in the finale is basically yours.¡± Su Ji took another sip of water and did not say anything this time. Pei Xi took her silence as a yes and casually asked, ¡°oh right, do you know who are the people in the photos?¡± Su Ji straightened her body slightly, ¡°actually¡­¡± Before she could finish, she saw Xu Ni coming over with a cup of coffee. Her attention was diverted, ¡°you¡¯re here today too? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing, I came for fun. Xu Ni took a disposable cup and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay at home.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t your grandma dote on you?¡± Su Ji teased. Xu Ni didn¡¯t know if she knew about him, so he just glanced at her. Pei Xi quite liked Xu Ni. She was a person who was obsessed with looks. ¡°Xu Ni, work hard for the future. As long as there are no scandals, you have a bright future.¡± Xu Ni looked at Su Ji and also remained silent. Xu Ni took the coffee and drank it by the door. When she heard the sound of the elevator, she glanced over casually, ¡°your boyfriend is here.¡± Su Ji took a step to the side of the door, and Pei Huai¡¯s figure had already appeared in her line of sight. Pei Huai was heading to the room they were in. He heard some sounds and turned to see Su Ji. He was very calm. The man raised his eyebrows and put a hand into his pocket. He stood tall and straight, ¡°have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze swept past Xu Ni and he nodded at Pei Xi. Then, he looked back at Su Ji, ¡°signing a contract?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Pei Huai smiled, ¡°sure, I¡¯ll take you home then.¡± Su Ji put down her cup, bade farewell to the others, and left with him. Xu Ni was a little confused, ¡°so CEO Pei is here to pick her up?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s taking over my job,¡± Pei Xi ran her fingers through her hair. ¡°He¡¯s picking her up every day. People who don¡¯t know him might think that he¡¯s picking up his child.¡± Xu Ni chuckled. He was a little jealous. After a while, he finished the rest of his coffee, ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Pei Xi nodded. She still had to stay here to deal with work. When Xu Ni went to the elevator, Su Ji and Pei Huai were already there. Su Ji had just returned to the meeting room to get her backpack, but she had forgotten to zip it. When she picked it up, everything fell to the ground. With both hands in his pockets, Xu Ni slowed down his pace and stopped behind them. The two of them did not notice him. Because he wasn¡¯t noticed, Xu Ni stared at them. He had never had the chance to experience what it felt like to be in a relationship. His friends were all fresh graduates, and it was rare for them to have stable relationships. Chapter 306 - 306 Unexpected News for the Paparazzi (2) 306 Unexpected News for the Paparazzi (2) He was a little curious. Su Ji was already quite tall, but Pei Huai was even taller than her. Su Ji¡¯s backpack was already in Pei Huai¡¯s hands. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word as they waited for the elevator. They just stood there quietly, but there was an inexplicable flirtatious tension between them, isolating him. !! Even if they accidentally made eye contact, Xu Ni¡¯s neck went numb. The elevator stopped on the third floor for a long time. Someone must be moving things. Su Ji took out a piece of candy and unwrapped the wrapper. There was no trash can around her, so she stuffed the candy into her mouth and stuffed the wrapper into Pei Huai¡¯s hands. Pei Huai took a look at the candy wrapper, then very naturally put it into the pocket of his spotless and expensive trousers. Xu Ni sniffed. The air was filled with the sweet smell of lychee. He suddenly felt an itch in his heart. He thought it was his smoking addiction. ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator arrived. When she turned around in the elevator, Su Ji saw Xu Ni. She brushed her hair and took out a piece of candy from her pocket. She tilted her forehead and asked him silently if he wanted it. Xu Ni said no, as he had no one to take the wrapper from him. The three of them walked out of the building and headed out. Pei Huai¡¯s car was parked outside today. They didn¡¯t talk much along the way, but the atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious. Until an anxious voice broke the silence. ¡°Su Ji, did the news affect you?¡± Looking in the direction of the voice, a person wearing sunglasses and a mask suddenly appeared in front of Su Ji. After recognizing who the person was, Su Ji and Xu Ni looked at each other calmly. She¡¯s here. Sure enough, not long after, four or five paparazzi came out. One of them was rather polite and greeted Pei Huai first, ¡°excuse me, CEO Pei. I¡¯d like to interview one of your artists.¡± Zhou Xuefang was flustered, ¡°when did you guys start following me?¡± But the more she panicked, the more excited the paparazzi became. They were about to get a big exclusive headline. ¡°Su Ji, what did Zhou Xuefang mean by that? Are you really the one who was photographed?¡± ¡°Can you tell us what the photos are? Were you with your boyfriend?¡± ¡°How did it leak? Did you lose your phone? Can you tell us how bad they were?¡± At this moment, Zhou Xuefang was still pretending. Su Ji did not even bother to look at her. Coincidentally, Xu Ni was also there. The two of them exchanged looks and gave a quick and direct explanation. ¡°We were in the photos. Nothing happened. We were in the same room. After filming in the village, the two of us were talking on the bed at night. We got excited and put our arms around each other and were photographed.¡± They told them everything that was important so that Zhou Xifang couldn¡¯t play any tricks. As expected, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression became a little awkward when she heard this. She didn¡¯t expect them to admit it so readily. The paparazzi looked at each other, and a second later, the camera was all focused on Su Ji and Xu Ni. ¡°Then may I ask if you¡¯re dating?¡± ¡°Is this an official announcement?¡± ¡°The relationship between an older woman and younger man is really popular now!¡± In response, Su Ji denied it without hesitation, ¡°no.¡± Zhou Xuefang heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they didn¡¯t admit to their relationship, how can they explain it? The paparazzi began to ask. ¡°Then¡­what were you guys doing in the room?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of rumors?¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re just talking, you don¡¯t have to be so close to each other, right?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not together, why are you two alone on the bed at night with arms around each other?¡± After the paparazzi finished asking, they waited for the answer. After three seconds of silence, Pei Huai walked to Su Ji¡¯s side and prepared to make an official announcement. Xu Ni decided to go all out and lay his cards on the table. However, just a second before the two of them spoke, Su Ji suddenly took a step forward and put her hand in her pocket. At the same time, she asked the paparazzi, ¡°is the camera ready? Is this a livestream? Does the number of viewers exceed six figures?¡± The paparazzi couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he answered honestly. ¡°Y-yes¡­it¡¯s a livestream. There are 630,000 people watching!¡± At this time, the netizens who had been holding their breaths behind the camera and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, gasped in unison. ¡°630,000,¡± Su Ji thought. It wasn¡¯t a lot, but it was still okay. Then, she faced the camera and said clearly, ¡°we were talking about business at that time. The reason we had our arms around each other was that the deal was successful. Zhou Xuefang was dumbfounded. Xu Ni narrowed his eyes. Pei Huai knew what she was trying to do. ¡°Business? What business? Don¡¯t try to fool us with this answer,¡± the paparazzi was caught off guard and was very confused by this answer. This answer was not explosive at all! They didn¡¯t think it would blow up, but Su Ji had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Then, she took out the pack of cigarettes she had prepared in her pocket and lit it up in front of the camera, in front of the 630,000 netizens! ¡°Everyone should know that I¡¯m quite skilled in medicine. I¡¯ve recently developed a new type of herbal cigarette. I¡¯ve mixed a total of 101 types of herbs that are beneficial to the body. There¡¯s no trace of tobacco at all. Not only is it not bad for the body, it can also help people quit smoking. This was the business I was talking about with Xu Ni. He was also smoking this in the bar last time!¡± Everyone around them was silent. The livestream had suddenly become an advertising platform. With Su Ji¡¯s eloquence, the paparazzi were attracted to her new product before they realized. ¡°No harm to the body? It can even help people quit smoking? How much is that?¡± Su Ji said firmly, ¡°as it¡¯s handmade by me, it¡¯s more expensive. If the sales volume is good, I¡¯ll consider reducing the price and mass-producing it in the future!¡± Didn¡¯t they want to film her? Then film this to their heart¡¯s content! Chapter 307 - 307 Su Ji Retaliated 307 Su Ji Retaliated There was no better advertising platform than the paparazzi¡¯s livestream. [ ¡°101 types of herbs? Really?¡± ] [ ¡°I suspect that she entered the entertainment industry to do business!!!¡± ] [ ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it either, but she said it could cure smokers!¡± ] [ Chronic smoker: ¡°I want to buy it regardless of how much it costs!¡± ] The fans who were originally watching the drama were completely brainwashed. Under Su Ji¡¯s passionate promotion, they had forgotten what they were doing. They were being targeted for a product! The screen was filled with questions related to the magical herbal cigarettes, and the only thing missing on the screen was a ¡°paid sponsorship¡± label. Pei Huai and Xu Ni¡¯s methods were pointless. Su Ji took out a pack of cigarettes and instantly turned the tables. The paparazzis aimed their cameras at the pack of cigarettes and even did a 180-degree shot. It made the pack of cigarettes look especially grand. Pei Huai pressed his fingers against his temple for a while and whispered to Su Ji, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± He was no longer needed here. The car door slammed shut with a loud bang. Zhou Xuefang felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. ¡°Su Ji, it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t cause you any trouble. I¡¯m really afraid that the netizens will misunderstand.¡± Xu Ni immediately rebuked her, ¡°that wouldn¡¯t have happened if you didn¡¯t come here.¡± Zhou Xuefang was still smiling calmly, as if she didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say. The paparazzis were reminded and remembered their original intention of following her. ¡°So Xu Ni is helping you sell herbal cigarettes?¡± ¡°Those photos were taken because you were happy that the deal was closed, right?¡± Logically speaking, no one would believe this answer, but Su Ji¡¯s cigarettes looked amazing. It was understandable that she was so proud that she could close a deal like this. Su Ji put her hands back into her pocket, ¡°that¡¯s what happened. Those photos are not interesting. They¡¯re not even as exciting as the fight scene in bed that I shot with Xu Ni.¡± As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows at Xu Ni. Xu Ni smiled and shrugged his shoulders. The two of them were making eye contact in front of the camera, which made people feel that there was nothing going on between the two of them. Zhou Xuefang clasped her hands behind her back shyly, her fingers tightly clenched. She had saved those photos, but now it seemed that it was useless to post them. Since there was no more drama, the paparazzis were ready to pack up. They smiled and said, ¡°so the friend that Zhou Xuefang wanted to help cover up for was Su Ji. Since it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, we¡¯ll be leaving. Sorry to disturb you¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Su Ji called out to them. At the same time, Zhou Xuefang, who was about to leave, turned around subconsciously. Su Ji lifted her chin at her, ¡°she is not my friend.¡± The paparazzis looked at each other, and the cameras were secretly raised again. The audience who had yet to leave also raised their mobile phones in unison. Zhou Xuefang quickly glanced at the camera and said firmly, ¡°Su Ji, we used to be in the same group, whether you see me as a friend or not, in my heart, you are my friend. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have bought the photos at such a high price for you.¡± [ ¡°Best Pretentious B*tch Award goes to¡­¡± ] [ ¡°I can tell that Su Ji really hates her.¡± ] [ ¡°The entertainment industry is too harsh towards female celebrities! Is speaking gently considered pretentious? Isn¡¯t she being generous?¡± ] [ ¡°Zhou Xuefang helped her and she¡¯s not even grateful!¡± ] ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Su Ji slowly walked towards Zhou Xuefang and stopped one step in front of her. ¡°Zhou Xuefang, tell me, who gave you the photos?¡± [ ¡°What does she mean?¡± ] [ ¡°I suddenly have a bold guess!¡± ] [ ¡°No way? Could it be that those photos were taken by Zhou Xuefang?¡± ] [ ¡°Spreading rumors is illegal.¡± ] Zhou Xuefang¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but she quickly regained her composure, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to Si Jingchuan about this. The person who took the photos is from a poor family. Besides, she¡¯s just an extra. There are cameras everywhere, so I don¡¯t want to expose her¡­¡± [ ¡°She¡¯s so kind! Su Ji¡¯s aggressiveness is too much!¡± ] [ ¡°Are Zhou Xuefang¡¯s fans all like this? If you¡¯ve been framed, don¡¯t you want to know who did it?¡± ] However, Su Ji was not as easy to fool as Si Jingchuan. She smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me the name. I¡¯ll ask you a few other questions. Answer quickly. If you¡¯re slow, you¡¯ll look like you¡¯re making it up.¡± Zhou Xuefang: ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°male or female?¡± Zhou Xuefang paused for a second, ¡°female.¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°tall, short, fat, or thin?¡± Zhou Xuefang clenched her fists, ¡°she¡¯s quite tall and skinny.¡± She was afraid that Su Ji would ask more, but Su Ji stopped after asking the first two questions. Instead, she began to guide her, ¡°she has a ponytail? ¡± Zhou Xuefang nodded subconsciously. Su Ji asked, ¡°she wears very red lipstick.¡± Zhou Xuefang nodded again. Su Ji narrowed her eyes, ¡°I know who it is¡­¡± However, Zhou Xuefang denied it subconsciously, ¡°it¡¯s not her!¡± ¡°Zhou Xuefang, I haven¡¯t even said who it is. How do you know it¡¯s not her?¡± Su Ji asked. Zhou Xuefang swallowed hard, ¡°b-because I promised her¡­¡± Su Ji had a smile on her face. When she said the last sentence, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Zhou Xuefang, it¡¯s a scene in a village that day. Director Han had strictly said that extras were not allowed to put on makeup, so there was no extra who had lipstick on¡­¡± Zhou Xuefang¡¯s body trembled, and her expression cracked. Xu Ni put his hands in his pockets and enjoyed the show. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s pale lips trembled, ¡°I just remembered it wrong! Those photos weren¡¯t leaked, so what could you do even if you knew who it was? Why do you have to make things difficult for me?¡± After putting on an act, she pretended to be sad and ran away. The chat was silent for a moment. But the audience didn¡¯t seem to believe her. [ ¡°F * ck? It was it really Zhou Xuefang who took the photos??¡± ] [ ¡°Did you see how guilty she was?¡± ] [ ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself. Your idol¡¯s image has collapsed.¡± ] [ ¡°If Si Jingchuan chooses her in the final ending, I¡¯ll send knife blades to the crew!¡± ] ** In a total of two days and one morning, Zhou Xuefang had experienced falling from heaven to hell. Both Plan A and Plan B failed. For the remaining days of the week, Sky Entertainment had been trying to suppress the negative news about Zhou Xuefang. Feng Meng (the boss of Sky Entertainment) was furious. ¡°Su Ji not only ran away after she became famous, but she also wanted to destroy all the artists of Sky Entertainment.¡± Several of Zhou Xuefang¡¯s videos were posted online. Fortunately, Ji Xi and Sonya were present in that episode of ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡±, or it would have been destroyed by her. The only positive thing that had anything to do with Zhou Xuefang was the way Gu Shen looked at her in one scene. There were even Zhou Xuefang¡¯s fans who said, ¡°don¡¯t bully a girl at whom Si Jingchuan smiled at!¡± However, on Saturday, the crew released the behind-the-scenes footage of the making of The Billion Stars. Some sharp-eyed netizens soon discovered that one of the behind-the-scenes highlights was the scene where Si Jingchuan smiled affectionately at Zhou Xuefang. His eyes were so bright that the netizens were very focused on the scene. Without any editing, his eyes, which were perfectly captured, seemed to be even more moving. After the director shouted ¡°cut¡±, Si Jingchuan smiled at the person in front of him in a relaxed manner. Some netizens said that Si Jingchuan¡¯s smile was particularly gentle. [ ¡°How can he show Zhou Xuefang such a gentle smile?¡± ] The next second, the camera flashed and the person standing in front of him was actually Su Ji? On the screen, Si Jingchuan touched Su Ji¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°did you see that, boss? That was my real skill.¡± Chapter 308 - 308 A Family of Four 308 A Family of Four The netizens became silent. The affectionate gaze that Zhou Xuefang¡¯s agency had been promoting online for a long time was actually directed at Su Ji? This scene was still trending on Sky Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo page, as a way to highlight Zhou Xuefang¡¯s amazing acting skills. [ ¡°What the hell??¡± ] [ ¡°The look in Si Jingchuan¡¯s eyes has nothing to do with Zhou Xuefang!¡± ] Due to the popularity of The Billion Stars, Zhou Xuefang had accepted a lot of commercial appearances during the new year, as well as a few endorsement deals for food and women¡¯s clothing. However, within a few days, those that had already started the project sent their lawyers¡¯ letters, while those that had not immediately terminated their contracts. In the past, Su Qianrou was the only one who made a loss. But now, because of Zhou Xuefang, Sky Entertainment was making a loss. Feng Meng did not even bother to look for Chen Jing. He called Zhou Xuefang personally and gave her a good scolding. He told her that she would bear all the loss and that the company would not fork out a single cent! Not only that, but Zhou Xuefang was also banned from making public appearances and participating in all activities. She was basically canceled. Zhou Xuefang had lost her money, was in debt, and her reputation had been ruined. After three years, her efforts were in vain. As for the ending of The Billion Stars¡­ She probably wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to appear on camera, let alone be the lead. Han Junlei gave her a call and told her to play by the rules next time. After hanging up the phone, he continued to edit the script. Although the netizens hated Zhou Xuefang, it did not affect the show. She definitely could not appear in the last episode. In this case, they had to put in more effort on the intimate scene between Gu Shen and Bai Yueguang! He wanted to use the holidays to write a better ending. The morning before Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, Zhou Xuefang was sitting alone in her apartment without turning on the lights. She still couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened in the past two days. Everyone kept their distance from her, and the only comfort came from Sonya. Sonya had sent her a WeChat message, ¡°you can only go up from now on.¡± She thought that Sonya would definitely block her after what happened. But she didn¡¯t. Sonya wasn¡¯t wrong. It was all her fault for not being able to fight against Su Ji! At this moment, she didn¡¯t realize that she, who was used to using others, was being used¡­ Her phone rang. It was her mother. Her mother was a strong-headed person like her, but she was not as capable as her. Zhou Xuefang was particularly annoyed when she nagged but couldn¡¯t help. She didn¡¯t pick up the first call, but she called again a few minutes later. Only then did Zhou Xuefang answer. As soon as she picked it up, the person on the other end was indeed nagging non-stop, ¡°I saw that you were polite and well-behaved. There was nothing wrong with you at all. People are really getting worse these days. What right do they have to scold you? I think that rude and overbearing girl should be the one to be blamed!¡± Zhou Xuefang rolled her eyes, ¡°mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait! I¡¯m not done yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are always small setbacks on the road to success. Didn¡¯t your uncle say he could help you? Do you need me to give him a call?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention him,¡± Zhou Xuefang retorted, ¡°he¡¯s not my uncle. He¡¯s Su Ji¡¯s uncle. Besides, he can¡¯t help much!¡± ¡°How about I find someone else for you? In the past, many people from our village went to big cities. Maybe they can help you?¡± Zhou Xuefang couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°mom, stop messing around! Please don¡¯t tell those poor relatives about me! I won¡¯t be able to get rid of them!¡± Then, she hung up the phone. ** Today was the day before Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. A City was decorated with lanterns and streamers, and the city was filled with a festive atmosphere. In the morning, Xu Mingzhi brought Su Ji to the mall to buy new clothes and New Year¡¯s goods. Wen Man brought Si Jingbin along. When they agreed to meet, they said that they would bring their children along. Xu Mingzhi brought Su Ji. There was nothing wrong with that. However, Wen Man was hesitating whether she should take care of her eldest son or her youngest son. Later, when she asked them, the two of them refused to back down as they both wanted to go. Wen Man was quite surprised, especially at her eldest son, ¡°are you sure? We¡¯re going shopping!¡± Si Jingchuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you guys carry your things. If you bring Binbin, he¡¯ll just be a burden¡­¡± Wen Man was about to be convinced by him when her youngest son clutched his chest and fell onto the sofa, ¡°mommy, I have been feeling unwell recently. I can ask Su Ji to check my pulse¡­¡± Si Jingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± In the end, Binbin won. In the shopping mall, Su Ji held Si Jingbin¡¯s hand while Wen Man held Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand. They felt like a family. Su Ji was wearing a black mask and was recognized by her fans in the mall. At first, she agreed to take photos and sign autographs. When she was signing, Binbin stood obediently to the side with a proud expression on his face. However, there were too many people and Su Ji lost her patience. She bought a fisherman¡¯s hat and put it on. Xu Mingzhi and Wen Man¡¯s purchasing power was amazing. They increased the GDP of the entire shopping mall by themselves. The two of them hired two luggage carts and four macho men to help them carry the things they bought. Su Ji and Si Jingbin did not have much desire to shop. Su Ji was only here to accompany her mother. As for Binbin, he was here on a date! When they reached the furniture store, Xu Mingzhi waved to her daughter, ¡°come on, baby, let¡¯s choose a couplet.¡± Su Ji walked to the front. A few minutes later, the mother and daughter had their first argument in this life. Both of them looked at a couplet, but they had different opinions. Xu Mingzhi turned to look at Wen Man, ¡°which one do you think is better?¡± Wen Man came over with Binbin in her arms. The couplet that Xu Mingzhi was holding had the writing: ¡°Create a great career and prosper.¡± ¡°Have ambitions to bring glory.¡± How extravagant. Then, she looked at Su Ji¡¯s: ¡°Wealth thrives in the precious land.¡± ¡°Fortune shines at home.¡± They had similar meanings, so it was difficult to choose. ¡­ The saleswoman stole a glance and wanted to give some advice, but then she realized that the two couplets they had chosen were the ones that had been in the store for several years and could not be sold. As long as they bought one of them. Since they were similar, the vote was purely based on feelings. Si Jingbin pointed at Su Ji and said, ¡°I like yours!¡± Wen Man said, ¡°although it is not bad..but I choose hers.¡± Su Ji lifted her chin, ¡°2 to 2.¡± Xu Mingzhi frowned. However, she soon found a loophole, ¡°baby, your vote doesn¡¯t count. Binbin can¡¯t read at all.¡± Then, she looked at the salesperson happily, ¡°wrap this up for me.¡± Su Ji glanced at Si Jingbin and remained silent for a few seconds. She did not want to be outdone, ¡°wrap this up too.¡± Then, she raised her eyebrows at Madam Xu, ¡°I¡¯ll stick it on my door.¡± ¡°Alright, do whatever you want.¡¯ The saleswoman quickly wrapped them up. Getting rid of the old goods in one go! How lucky! The four of them shopped from morning to afternoon. Xu Mingzhi and Su Ji¡¯s stamina bars were still full, but Wen Man¡¯s body was weak and her face was pale. Xu Mingzhi stood at the top of the stairs and looked around. She finally chose a restaurant that had an interesting name, ¡°let¡¯s go to that restaurant for a meal and rest.¡± Su Ji and Wen Man looked at the restaurant. The name of the store was ¡°Wild Lily¡±. Chapter 309 - 309 Master Pei’s Mother 309 Master Pei¡¯s Mother Su Ji felt that something was not right, but she could not figure out what it was. Si Jingbin only recognized the word ¡°lily¡±, so he agreed. ¡°You know me so well, ¡± Wen Man said, ¡°lilies are my favorite.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded, ¡°let¡¯s go to that restaurant then.¡± !! Their shopping cart was parked outside, and the macho men helped them look after it. The four of them entered the restaurant. The restaurant had a theme to it, but Xu Mingzhi and the others could not tell what kind of theme it was. In short, the decoration was very artistic and elegant. There were beautiful girls at the front desk, but not a single man. There was a bouquet of lilies in each vase on each table, and the vases were laced. They looked pure and beautiful. The price of the dishes was high, but to Madam Xu, it was as if they were free. When the receptionist saw the four of them enter, she was stunned. She looked at Xu Mingzhi and Wen Man, then at Su Ji and Si Jingbin. She immediately said to the waitress behind, ¡°a family of four, a family room!¡± As soon as Su Ji and the rest were brought into the private room, two waitresses who looked like fangirls started to chatter, ¡°the child is so cute, but why isn¡¯t he mixed-race?¡± ¡°It¡¯s acceptable now in this country.¡± ¡°He¡¯s obviously from the upper class. When one has money, anything is possible.¡± The atmosphere in the private room was very nice. The waitress even gave them an introduction. In order to protect the privacy of the customers, the dishes were served through the conveyor belt behind the curtains in the private room. The chefs would send the dishes directly to them. There would be no repeated interruptions by the servers. Wen Man really liked this place. She said happily, ¡°let¡¯s come here more often in the future, shall we?¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°if you like it, we can come here for every date.¡± The waitress who was taking the order really liked this family of good-looking people. After taking their orders, she left respectfully. Su Ji took off her hat and mask, leaned back in her chair, and exhaled in relief. It was good to have her privacy here. After walking for an entire day, Wen Man could finally sit down and have a sip of tea. She felt as if she had come back to life. While waiting for the dishes to be served, they started chatting. Si Jingbin, who was usually shy and quiet in kindergarten, was the first to speak. He excitedly told Su Ji about what he learned recently, about the Great Migration of Continent F¡¯s wildebeest, and the difference between the black Impala and the Longhorn Antelope. Although he spoke in a childish voice, his words made sense. Su Ji was now convinced that he would grow up to be very powerful. While Pei Xingxing was reciting a complete collection of romantic phrases, he was watching a nature documentary. Si Jingbin said, ¡°daddy said that when I get better, he¡¯ll take me to Continent F to see the real Great Migration.¡± Su Ji told him that it would be soon. Then, she took his pulse. Wen Man had almost forgotten about that. The results were good, and everyone at the table was relieved. ¡°By the way,¡± Wen Man suddenly thought of something, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to meet CEO Pei¡¯s parents during the new year? When will it be?¡± Xu Mingzhi rinsed the cups and the four sets of cutlery on the table. Finally, she poured the water. ¡°On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow night.¡± ¡°The two families are celebrating the New Year together?¡± Wen Man raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°why do I feel like something good is about to happen to Su Ji?¡± Hearing this, Xu Mingzhi suddenly became serious, ¡°she¡¯ll only be 21 after the new year. Is it appropriate to get married at this age?¡± Wen Man¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°that is indeed too young.¡± What about the law that said a woman could get married at 20? Su Ji was eating the side dishes. She threw a peanut into her mouth, and Si Jingbin ate another. She completely ignored theme. Xu Mingzhi looked at her for a while. Although she wouldn¡¯t agree to her precious daughter getting married too early, she still had to be polite when meeting Pei Huai¡¯s parents. Many of the things she bought today were actually for them. ¡°Baby,¡± she helped her daughter tidy her hair and said earnestly, ¡°be more reserved tomorrow.¡± ¡°In which aspect?¡± Su Ji asked while chewing on a peanut. Xu Mingzhi thought for a while and said, ¡°for example, don¡¯t be too affectionate with Pei Huai in front of his parents. It¡¯s better to be more reserved when you meet them for the first time.¡± Wen Man picked up the teacup, ¡°are they usually very affectionate?¡± She smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it when I see CEO Pei¡¯s cold face.¡± Su Ji touched her neck, ¡°my mom is just talking nonsense. We are not like that at all.¡± Xu Mingzhi gave her a look, ¡°no? Weren¡¯t you the one who watched two hours of television in his arms when I wasn¡¯t at home? Why? Is the sofa in our house too small? Do you have to sit together?¡± Wen Man laughed so hard that she almost choked on her tea. Si Jingbin, who hadn¡¯t made a sound for a long time, was so jealous that his cheeks were bulging. Su Ji¡¯s ears turned red. She did not want to talk about this anymore. ¡°Fine, when I shake hands with him in front of his parents, I¡¯ll put on gloves too, okay?¡± Xu Mingzhi rolled her eyes at her, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯ve never interacted with his mom before, and I don¡¯t know what kind of personality she has. I think she¡¯s most likely a conservative person. Where else can you find a parent as open-minded as I am?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°you¡¯re the most open-minded mother. 21 years old is too young for a woman to get married.¡± ¡°Tsk,¡± Xu Mingzhi narrowed her eyes. Before she could throw a tantrum, the food arrived. Su Ji quickly took it out from the conveyor belt and put food in her bowl. Then, she put her arms around her neck and kissed her on the cheek, ¡°my mom is the best.¡± With her coaxing, Xu Minghi was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ** After that, they parted ways at the shopping mall. By the time Su Ji and Xu Mingzhi reached home, it was already 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. Xu Mingzhi had received a document from Wei Wei. ¡°Baby, mom will be busy upstairs for a while. You should take a shower and rest early. You have to wake up early tomorrow. I¡¯ve put the snacks on the table. You can take them back to your room to eat.¡± Su Ji said lazily, ¡°okay.¡± Xu Mingzhi turned around and went upstairs. Su Ji sat downstairs for a while. It was really tiring to walk around for a whole day. Her mind was still filled with Xu Mingzhi¡¯s instructions for her tomorrow. Su Ji glanced at the two boxes of snacks on the table, and a hint of slyness flashed across her beautiful eyes. She stretched her legs, took the bag of snacks, and stood up. Aunt Wu asked in a low voice, ¡°miss, are you going out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell my mom,¡± Su Ji said. Since she couldn¡¯t be lovey-dovey with him tomorrow, she would take the opportunity to visit him tonight. ** Next door, Uncle He opened the door for Su Ji and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Su, young master is in the study upstairs.¡± Su Ji gave Uncle He a box of snacks, ¡°is my dad here?¡± ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Uncle He took it with both hands. ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year. Mr. Su will be at the Su residence in the next two days.¡± Su Ji nodded and went upstairs with the snacks. The soft plastic bag made a rustling sound and swayed by her side. Pei Huai was video-chatting with someone on his phone. Su Ji knocked on his door when he was no longer talking. Seeing that it was her, Pei Huai glanced at the person in the video call. The person in the video call immediately understood and stopped talking. Pei Huai¡¯s chair turned to Su Ji, his long legs slightly open, and he beckoned at her. Su Ji walked over and sat on his lap very naturally. She did not look at the phone on the table at all. Pei Huai smiled as he carried her and shifted in his seat. Su Ji sat horizontally on his lap. Her legs were bent and her feet were on the left side. Her back was against the armrest and it was uncomfortable. Pei Huai reached out and placed it between her back and the armrest. Only then did Su Ji find a comfortable sitting position. ¡°You thought of visiting me today,¡± he nodded at the bag of snacks in her arms, ¡°and brought me snacks?¡± ¡°I guess so,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai asked, ¡°did you buy it especially for me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Ji replied honestly, ¡°I gave one to Uncle He.¡± A short burst of laughter suddenly rang out in the room. It was so short that Su Ji couldn¡¯t tell where it came from. She raised her head and looked around, but she didn¡¯t see anything. Pei Huai¡¯s expression was normal. Su Ji was really tired from shopping today and thought she had heard wrong. ¡°By the way, let me tell you something,¡± she opened the box of snacks. It was a pastry. She stuffed one into Pei Huai¡¯s mouth and ate one herself. Pei Huai wasn¡¯t hungry. He took it out and placed it on the table. He pulled her closer like he was holding a cat in his arms, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°when I come to your house tomorrow, stay away from me.¡± The crumbs of the pastry she ate fell on his suit, and she reached out to brush them away. Pei Huai pulled away from her and frowned, ¡°what do you mean?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°my mom said that it¡¯s not good for us to be too close in front of your parents during our first meeting. She¡¯s afraid that your mom will be unhappy.¡± Hearing this, Pei Huai¡¯s brows relaxed. He glanced at the phone on the table and smiled, ¡°maybe she¡¯ll be happy?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. Wnyway, my mother said that no one is more open-minded than her among the rich and powerful.¡± Pei Huai chuckled and grabbed a tissue to wipe the residue on her face, ¡°really, Madam Du is open-minded. Her biggest dream in life is to see me being affectionate with another girl.¡± His mother¡¯s surname was Du. ¡°?¡± Su Ji furrowed her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t seem to believe it. Pei Huai looked at the phone on the table, ¡°see for yourself.¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t understand what he meant and looked over. In the video call that was still connected, the great beauty, Du Meilan, who still retained her charm, was watching her son holding her future daughter-in-law and silencing herself for a long time before she dared to laugh out loud. Her laughter was so demonic! Chapter 310 - 310 Happy New Year’s Eve 310 Happy New Year¡¯s Eve Su Ji had never seen Su Meilan before. Today was the first time. However, the woman looked sophisticated even when she was laughing, and her facial features were flawless, so Su Ji immediately realized who she was. The next second, Su Ji kicked Pei Huai¡¯s leg. Why didn¡¯t he tell her earlier that he was video-calling his mother! Pei Huai hugged her. He endured the pain and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Madam Du is watching.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good kick, Su Ji,¡± Madam Du said. ¡°I just said I was going to kick him, and you did it for me!¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze shifted from Pei Huai to Du Meilan. She spoke rather obediently, ¡°nice to meet you, aunty.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Du Meilan sighed softly as if talking to herself, ¡°you are so beautiful.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were curved, and she smiled very amiably. However, she actually had an imposing and sharp appearance. If she didn¡¯t smile, she would give off a very oppressive feeling. However, her strong aura was different from Xu Mingzhi¡¯s. Xu Mingzhi was more neutral and aggressive. Although she was feared as the boss, she became affectionate. On the other hand, Du Meilan was gentle with a touch of toughness. She was the daughter of three generations of aristocrats. She was both capable and resourceful. Even her smile was like a diamond. This was Pei Huai¡¯s mother. Su Ji felt that she now had a better understanding of Pei Huai. Su Ji was sitting upright, but she was still on Pei Huai¡¯s lap. It would be too obvious for her to get off at this time. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°I just arrived today,¡± Du Meilan replied with a smile, ¡°alright, you guys continue chatting. Su Ji, bring your mother here earlier tomorrow. I think I¡¯ll be able to get along with her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Ji replied. A few seconds later, the video call ended. Su Ji propped herself up on the armrest and was about to get off when Pei Huai held her back and carried her back onto his lap. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Su Ji turned her back to him, ¡°home!¡± Pei Huai hugged her tightly from behind, ¡°just a little longer.¡± ¡°Are you satisfied with my mother?¡± He asked again after a while. His words made Su Ji turn around and look at him, ¡°if not, will you get a new one?¡± Pei Huai seemed to really think about it for a few seconds, ¡°it will be a little difficult.¡± Su Ji suddenly thought of something and snorted, ¡°how old is your mother? She looks almost the same age as my mom.¡± But she had three children who were over 30. Pei Huai pinched her chin and made her look at him, ¡°she got married early and is exactly ten years older than your mother.¡± Su Ji: ¡°???¡± She was a little shocked. ¡°Your dad is lucky,¡± Su Ji said. He had found such a beautiful and outstanding wife. Pei Huai did not answer her question. Instead, he told her a story. ¡°When Madam Du was born, my grandfather asked the most famous master to analyze her birth characters.¡± ¡°The master gave her the name ¡®Du Meilan¡¯, and said that she should find a husband with the surname Pei in the future, to have a happy life.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows, ¡°and she really did. Next time, I¡¯ll ask the master to read my fortune too.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°when I was three years old, Madam Du she took Chief Wang to destroy the master¡¯s house on the grounds of spreading feudal superstitions.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ** The next day, New Year¡¯s Eve. Su Ji¡¯s blanket was taken away by Xu Mingzhi and Aunt Wu at six in the morning. Aunt Wu took all the blankets to be aired. Su Ji lay on the bed for five minutes before she was woken up by the cold. After she took a shower and changed her clothes, she went downstairs. Outside the door, Xu Mingzhi was holding a tub of glue and was about to stick the couplet on the door. Su Ji said that she would help her and climbed up the stairs. Xu Mingzhi helped her up. Su Ji sat on the top of the ladder and measured the angle. She was about to stick it on when she saw the words written on the couplet. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°mom, you took the wrong one. This is mine.¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled, ¡°no, I thought about it and decided that this one is better!¡± Su Ji smiled. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, she stuck it in the middle of the door. The more Xu Mingzhi looked at it, the more she liked it. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°baby, modern people really know how to celebrate the New Year. They set off fireworks, and their families are far away, but they can still video call each other. It¡¯s not like our time. The longer you live, the more you see!¡± Su Ji smiled and came down from the ladder. The phone in her pocket vibrated. She took it out and saw that it was from Su Cunyi, but she didn¡¯t want to pick it up. Xu Mingzhi did not let her put her phone back, ¡°why aren¡¯t you picking up? After all, he¡¯s your father. You should wish him Happy New Year¡­¡± She took a deep breath, ¡°and get a red packet from him!¡± A second later, Su Ji answered. He could hear Su Qianrou and her brother¡¯s chirping and Zhang Guihua¡¯s laughter on the other end of the phone. Su Cunyi found a quiet place to answer the call and went straight to the point, ¡°I transferred some money to your card.¡± Su Ji: ¡°Thank¡­¡± Before she could finish, Su Cunyi said, ¡°don¡¯t reject it!¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This is your red packet. You can use it to buy a small car or house,¡± Su Cunyi paused for a second and covered his phone with his hand. ¡°I¡¯m making up for what I didn¡¯t give you before.¡± Su Ji did not respond to him. She looked at Xu Mingzhi and said to him before hanging up, ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Su Cunyi smiled, ¡°Happy New Year.¡± After cleaning up, Xu Mingzhi gave Aunt Wu and Wang Zhicheng two days off, gave them bonuses, and asked them to come back on the second day of the new year. At noon, Xu Mingzhi made noodles for them. The mother and daughter ate together, and it was a heartwarming meal. ¡°There are too many seasonings invented by modern people. The taste of mom¡¯s cooking has changed, right?¡± Su Ji did not know how to answer, mainly because she could not remember. The last time Madam Xu cooked was thousands of years ago. As soon as they finished eating, Pei Huai called, saying that he had already arrived at the Pei family¡¯s house and asked them to come over at any time. Su Ji hung up and said, ¡°mom, Pei Huai says we can go over at any time.¡± Xu Mingzhi put the dishes into the dishwasher and turned to look at the time, ¡°it¡¯s only noon. Aren¡¯t we meeting in the evening?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°then let¡¯s enjoy some time together first?¡± Xu Mingzhi liked her suggestion, ¡°sure, this sounds more interesting.¡± Su Ji turned on the TV and asked Xu Mingzhi which channel she wanted to watch. However, an hour later¡­ The television was on, and their phones were constantly beeping as New Year wishes kept coming in. Su Ji and Xu Mingzhi had fallen asleep on the sofa. After another half an hour, Su Ji and Xu Mingzhi¡¯s heads touched, and they woke up together. Both Wang Zhicheng and Aunt Wu were not in the house. The house was too quiet, and they were not chatty, so they fell asleep accidentally. Xu Mingzhi squinted at the time, ¡°it¡¯s a waste to sleep on New Year¡¯s eve.¡± Su Ji yawned lazily, ¡°why don¡¯t we go to the Pei family?¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 311 - 311 The Pei Family’s Mystery 311 The Pei Family¡¯s Mystery The earlier they went, the more she could get to know Pei Hua¡¯s parents. Su Ji helped Xu Mingzhi put all the gifts she prepared into the car, and the two of them got in. On New Year¡¯s Eve, there was no traffic. As soon as they drove into the Pei family¡¯s house, the butler came out to welcome them. He pointed out the parking spots for them with a smile. Seeing that Xu Mingzhi had brought a lot of gifts, he quickly called two servants out to help carry the things. Along the way, they politely greeted each other and led them to the main gate. Just as he was about to open the door for them, the door opened from the inside with a click. Su Ji looked over, but the person she saw was not a servant. A tall shadow covered her shoulders, blocking the light from the other side of the entrance. Su Ji raised her head and looked into the person¡¯s eyes. The middle-aged man was tall. He had an aura of someone who had been in a high position for a long time. He looked calm and unfathomable. If Nicha Sonpashan had a father, then the person in front of him would be the most suitable person to play the role. A few seconds later, they recognized each other. ¡°Nice to meet you, Su Ji and Madam Xu,¡± Pei Shizhan¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile. ¡°Please come in.¡± ¡°Happy New Year, Mr. Pei,¡± Xu Mingzhi was not intimidated at all. This was the first time the two of them had met, and their handshake was very business-like. Xu Mingzhi glanced at the phone in his hand. ¡°Mr. Pei, are you coming out to answer the phone?¡± Pei Shizhan hung up without a change in his expression, ¡°please come in first.¡± ¡°Is Su Ji here?¡± Du Meilan heard the voice and came over. When she saw Su Ji, her eyes were filled with surprise. Then, she quickly noticed Xu Mingzhi, ¡°CEO Xu, I¡¯ve been in Continent M for a few years. I¡¯ve often seen your interview in the financial weekly!¡± ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Xu Mingzhi said. ¡°You were in the top 50 Most Influential Women for five years.¡± Du Meilan was wearing a shawl today, which made her look even more elegant. She was very comfortable around Xu Mingzhi. She held her hand and pulled her in. As they walked, she said warmly, ¡°call me Meilan.¡± When Xu Mingzhi was being pulled away, she turned to look at Su Ji. The mother and daughter communicated with their eyes, ¡°Pei Huai¡¯s mother looked really young!¡± Pei Shizhan entered the house with them and closed the door behind Su Ji. In the living room, Pei Xi, Bill, Pei Song, Pei Xingxing, and Pei Qingshen were all there. It was very lively. They were all familiar with Su Ji, but this was the first time they saw Xu Mingzhi. When Pei Huai came out of the study and saw Su Ji, his mood was visibly better. He touched Su Ji¡¯s head, put one hand in his pocket, and pulled Su Ji into his arms with the other. At the same time, he introduced Xu Mingzhi to his family. He did not take Su Ji¡¯s warning to heart at all. Xu Mingzhi glanced at the two of them, but she paid more attention to Pei Huai¡¯s parents. Behind Pei Huai, Du Meilan nodded at Pei Shizhan. The couple laughed as if they were teasing their son. Su Ji pushed Pei Huai away. When she turned her head, she saw the couple smiling. From what Pei Huai had said, Du Meilan and Pei Shizhan didn¡¯t seem to have a good relationship. When Pei Huai was three years old, Du Meilan destroyed the master who asked her to marry a man with the surname Pei. This showed that they must not have a good relationship. However, looking at it now, it did not seem like their relationship was bad. What a mystery. Pei Huai was the noble third young master of the Pei family, but he was not idle today. He prepared the tea for Xu Mingzhi, tested the temperature of the tea, and adjusted the temperature of the room. Pei Xi was dumbfounded, ¡°when will I get to enjoy such treatment?¡± Pei Huai took the remote control and changed the channel for Xu Mingzhi. He answered directly, ¡°when you have Su Ji¡¯s household registration booklet.¡± Everyone in the room laughed when they heard this. Pei Song laughed the most frivolously. Du Meilan chatted with Xu Mingzhi. Both of them were strong, independent women and they had a lot in common. They even used some technical terms in a foreign language that even Bill could not understand, but they had no problems in their communication. Du Meilan did not forget to help her son win over his future mother-in-law¡¯s heart. ¡°Not only do we have something in common, but our children too. They are of the same height and appearance. They both like medicine. My son likes planting lychees, and your baby likes to eat lychees¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled, ¡°Pei Huai is a good kid. I¡¯ve been watching him for half a year and I can¡¯t find any faults with him.¡± The more they chatted, the more Du Meilan liked Xu Mingzhi. If she could see how Xu Mingzhi kicked Su Cunyi, she would like her even more. Pei Shizhan was reading the newspaper at the side and rarely joined in the conversation. Su Ji could see his status in the Pei family. Pei Xi and Pei Song were both in their thirties, but they were obviously more obedient in front of him. Pei Song even smoked less. However, Pei Huai was an exception and seemed to be able to block out Pei Shizhan¡¯s aura. Pei Xingxing¡¯s small feet stepped on the sofa, one hand holding Su Ji, the other feeding her grapes. After being fed for a while, Su Ji carried him to her side and sat him down, ¡°alright, I¡¯m stuffed.¡± Pei Xingxing covered his mouth and giggled. As he laughed, he was attracted by what¡¯s on TV. A few groups of celebrities¡¯ families were being interviewed. There was a child who was about two or three years old. He was sitting on the lap of his beautiful celebrity mother and was jumping around happily. It was Kou Tang and Wang Xingkai¡¯s family. The child¡¯s mother was also a celebrity, so why could they appear together on TV? The corners of Pei Xingxing¡¯s mouth drooped. His soft little face looked cold, and his eyebrows furrowed. Su Ji understood what was going on at a glance and snapped her fingers at Pei Song, who was sitting on the sofa next to her. Pei Song followed his gaze. After looking at him for two seconds, he bent down to rub his son¡¯s head, ¡°if you want a mother, I¡¯ll find you a stepmother.¡± Pei Qingshen¡¯s ears perked up. Pei Xingxing¡¯s eyes narrowed. Pei Song gave an evil smile, ¡°it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll marry whoever you like.¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s brows relaxed when he heard this, ¡°really?¡± Pei Song said, ¡°yes.¡± Pei Xingxing began to seriously think that other than his mother, he could only accept one other woman as his stepmother. After thinking about it, she pointed at Su Ji with determination, ¡°I like Ms. Su Ji!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­¡± Pei Song knocked his son¡¯s head, ¡°¡­give you to your uncle. Maybe you can be his son in the future.¡± Pei Huai said indifferently, ¡°this logic is correct, but I don¡¯t want that.¡± Pei Qingshen turned to look at Pei Song. He asked seriously, ¡°really?¡± Pei Song did not say anything. He continued watching TV on his knees. Pei Qingshen took it as a silent agreement. ¡°I will be really happy if that¡¯s true, why don¡¯t¡­¡± He probed, ¡°¡­I introduce someone to you?¡± Pei Song¡¯s gaze was fixed on the television. After a full minute, he said, ¡°whatever.¡± Chapter 312 - 312 I Don’t Want to be A Man Next Year 312 I Don¡¯t Want to be A Man Next Year Pei Xi and Bill looked at each other and mouthed an ¡°oh¡± at the same time. Du Meilan patted Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ve met Xingxing¡¯s mother once.¡± After saying that, she looked at Xu Mingzhi and shook her head. Xu Mingzhi understood. ¡°It¡¯s good to start over again.¡± However, she followed her line of sight and saw Pei Xingxing. She felt that the little fellow looked a little familiar, but today was an important day for them, so her attention was not on him. She couldn¡¯t recall who he was at the moment and didn¡¯t probe further. !! Pei Qingshen was full of confidence, ¡°then, I have the permission to release the news? I have at least seven candidates waiting for you!¡± Pei Song rubbed his face and sighed, ¡°show the photo to Xingxing first.¡± After saying that, he got up and went to the balcony for a smoke. Pei Shizhan glanced at him indifferently before turning to Pei Huai, ¡°come to the study.¡± Pei Huai paused for a few seconds, then got up and followed him to the study. In the study, Pei Shizhan sat on the sofa and motioned for Pei Huai to sit opposite him. Pei Huai was still standing, expressionless. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m okay like this.¡± Pei Shizhan shook his head helplessly. He asked, ¡°I heard that your grandfather introduced Su Ji to you? ¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°sort of.¡± Pei Shizhan crossed his fingers and rested them on his lap. A small part of his watch could be seen from his spotless shirt. He had a gentle smile on his face the whole time, ¡°it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s old habit. He likes to play matchmaker. He¡¯s the victim of a traditional marriage, but he used the same method to introduce me to your mother¡­¡± Pei Huai frowned, ¡°what are you trying to say? Pei Shizhan stopped talking and did not want to anger him. He said, ¡°Su Ji is nice, but I hope that you can find someone you truly like.¡± After he said the last word, he looked up at Pei Huai. After a few seconds, Pei Huai coldly smiled, ¡°you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Pei Shizhan was all ears and silently allowed him to continue. Pei Huai replied, ¡°I wanted Su Ji.¡± ¡°I also spent a lot of effort to pursue her.¡± ¡°Grandpa did the introduction at most.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t touch those I don¡¯t like, and I won¡¯t waste decades of other people¡¯s time for nothing.¡± The last sentence had a deeper meaning. Pei Shizhan looked at his son, who was already taller than him, and did not speak for a long time. ** When Pei Huai came out of the study, Du Meilan had already brought Xu Mingzhi to the study upstairs. The butler said that the two of them decided to work together on a project at the last minute. Pei Qingshen returned to his room to make a phone call to the families of the daughters of Pei Song who had been waiting for him. Pei Huai looked around the living room before he found Su Ji. She was on the balcony with Bill and Pei Song, who were both smoking. Su Ji was standing opposite of them. The smoke surrounded her, and she seemed to be talking to them. He frowned, went over, and pulled open the door between the balcony and the room. The wind was strong today, and the two men were cold, so they didn¡¯t open the balcony window. ¡°?¡± He gave Pei Song a look. Pei Song held the cigarette in his mouth and raised his hands to explain, ¡°don¡¯t panic. We¡¯re smoking the herbal cigarettes that Su Ji made herself. We¡¯re helping her test the cigarettes. Bill didn¡¯t usually smoke. He only tried it when he heard that it was a herbal cigarette. ¡°Very good!¡± He said in broken Chinese. Pei Huai glanced at the smoky balcony and pulled Su Ji to his side, ¡°what did you find out?¡± ¡°A few small issues, ¡± Su Ji said, ¡°I¡¯ve noted them down.¡± Pei Song was a hardcore smoker and gave a few suggestions. ¡°Then let them stay there by themselves.¡± After Pei Huai finished speaking, he pulled Su Ji out with one hand and closed the balcony door with the other. Such a high concentration of herbal smoke might not necessarily be harmless to the body. Pei Song and Bill silently watched them leave. In a few seconds, their figures were covered in white smoke. ** Dinner was ready at five in the afternoon. Everyone was there today, and a large table was filled. Pei Shizhan looked at Xu Mingzhi and said very politely, ¡°I originally planned to have the meal outside, but considering that Su Ji is a celebrity, it would be inconvenient for her.¡± Xu Mingzhi replied, ¡°it¡¯s good to do it at home. It¡¯s lively with many people and better for conversations.¡± Pei Qingshen also smiled and nodded. He said a few words, and the two families began to eat. Pei Qingshen had prepared an extravagant meal. They had already started eating, but the kitchen was still serving the dishes. A plate of lychee-flavored dessert was served. Du Meilan smiled and said, ¡°Su Ji, try this. I got it in F Land. I heard you like lychees, so I bought the recipe from the Michelin-star chef.¡± Su Ji took a big bite out of respect, and her eyes widened, ¡°it¡¯s really delicious.¡± Pei Huai looked up at Madam Du, ¡°give me the recipe later.¡± Du Meilan smiled. Xu Mingzhi was nervous before coming over. But after getting to know Du Meilan, she felt that her daughter would not suffer in the future. However, her gaze then slowly fell on Pei Shizhan. The servants placed a plate of barbecued Australian beef on each of their tables. Pei Shizhan helped Du Meilian cut the meat in a gentlemanly manner. He did it so naturally, as if it had become a habit. After Du Meilan tasted the beef, she commented on the taste. However, other than that, there was no other interaction between the two. Xu Mingzhi narrowed her eyes. Even the astute Xu Mingming could not figure out their dynamic, let alone Su Ji. When one was taught to behave properly from a young age, one would be good at hiding their true emotions. Pei Xi, Pei Song, and Pei Huan seemed to be used to this. Only Pei Qingshen was satisfied with the way his son and daughter-in-law got along with each other. The TV was still on, but not many people were paying attention. Fireworks began to bloom outside the window. This was a district filled with wealthy people, and the fireworks were all very extravagant. After the meal, the older generation stayed at the dining table to drink and chat. Su Ji and the rest were hanging out in the living room. Pei Huai was not with her. He was drinking with Madam Xu at the dining table. Pei Xi was busy sending New Year¡¯s blessings to the bosses of the big entertainment companies. ¡°Su Ji, I¡¯ve sent them. You don¡¯t have to worry about those big companies. We¡¯re giving them too much face.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Pei Xi.¡± Su Ji replied. She watched the fireworks outside the window for a while and then scrolled through her moments. It was New Year¡¯s Eve, and even the people in the entertainment industry were celebrating. Huang Huayu had returned to his hometown and posted a photo of his daughter. His daughter was very cute with a sparkler in her hand. When she looked at the camera, she pushed her chin down, but because she lowered it too much, her double chin came out. Then, she saw a song that Meng Na had written for the new year. This girl would not let go of any opportunity to show off her creative ability. After that, Su Ji opened the group chat and wished Meng Na, Pan Lian, and the others a happy new year. Then, they chatted for a while. Si Jingchuan video-called her. It was a group video call. Xu Ni was also there. They wished each other a happy new year. Then Si Jingchuan asked her what Madam Xu was busy with. Wen Man sent several messages to Xu Mingzhi, but she didn¡¯t get a reply. Wen Man, who was in a bad mood, began to wonder if she had done something wrong. Su Ji smiled and said, ¡°Madam Xu is having a drinking contest with my boyfriend. I don¡¯t think she saw it. She said that she would help me test Pei Huai¡¯s alcohol tolerance.¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s video seemed to have frozen. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°no wonder. I¡¯ll tell my mother now.¡± A minute later, he came back. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s already the new year. Do you have a New Year¡¯s wish? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you realize it.¡± ¡°Be on the Top 50 on Forbes¡¯ list,¡± Su Ji replied. Si Jingchuan was silent for a second, ¡°huh? Mom, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ll come immediately!¡± As he left his again, Su Ji asked Xu Ni, ¡°what wish do you have for next year?¡± It was also lively at Xu Ni¡¯s end. Lu Ailian was drinking with her relatives. Xu Ni usually didn¡¯t like to participate in this kind of activity. However, he did have a wish today. Su Ji didn¡¯t know if he was drunk or infected by the festive mood. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a man next year.¡± Chapter 313 - 313 Master Pei’s Scheme 313 Master Pei¡¯s Scheme He gave Su Ji a sidelong glance as he said that. He seemed to want to gauge her reaction. Su Ji looked back at him calmly without any reaction. When Si Jingchuan came back, he happened to hear the last part of the sentence. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to be a man? You¡¯ve had too much to drink. If that¡¯s the case, you should have done it in Country T last time.¡± !! Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Ni: ¡°¡­¡± At the same time, they looked at him as if he was a fool. Xu Ni didn¡¯t drink too much. He didn¡¯t drink at all. This thought lingered in his mind for several days. Finally, he knew where the source of this thought came from. The candy wrapper. It had the faint sweetness of lychee. Yes, he was provoked by Su Ji. Su Ji stared at Xu Ni for a while and smiled, ¡°I knew that you don¡¯t look like a man.¡± Xu Ni pursed his lips. Si Jingchuan looked at Xu Ni and then at Su Ji, ¡°well, boss, although he¡¯s indeed effeminate, don¡¯t be so cruel¡­¡± Su Ji and Xu Ni looked at him again. Three seconds later, Si Jingchuan was kicked out of the group. Su Ji and Xu Ni started a one-on-one video call. After Pei Xi had sent all the messages, Bill came over with a plate of onion rings, ¡°baby, I see that you didn¡¯t eat much tonight. Is it because the dishes today don¡¯t suit your taste?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too oily,¡± Pei Xi glanced at it and continued to fiddle with her phone. Bilt ran his fingers through his hair charmingly. ¡°I made this for you.¡± Pei Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Then she would not eat it! Seeing Su Ji chatting with someone on the phone, she curiously approached her and looked at the screen, ¡°Xu Ni, if I were ten years younger, you would be mine.¡± Xu Ni¡¯s mouth was very sweet today, ¡°I like how you look now.¡± Pei Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji gave Xu Ni a look. Didn¡¯t he just say he didn¡¯t want to be a man anymore? After chatting for a while, Xu Ni put his arms on his knees and looked at Su Ji. He looked surprisingly obedient. ¡°After the new year, can you help me check on a family member?¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°there¡¯s no need to wait until the new year. I¡¯m free tomorrow.¡± Xu Ni smiled. His smile was f * cking beautiful. At the dining table, the battle was in full swing. During the day, they seemed to be polite, but after drinking, the meeting between the two families officially began. Su Ji knew that Xu Mingzhi was a great drinker but she had not expected that Du Meilan was also a great drinker. Pei Shizhan and Pei Huai drank with them. The two women were getting more and more excited, but the two men beside them didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Even when Du Meilan was drunk, she was still very elegant. Xu Mingzhi knew that when she was drunk, she would be very domineering. Hence, she video-called Wen Man. The three women started to chat. Later on, when Madam Du was defeated, Pei Huai took her place. Pei Shizhan wanted to bring her back to the room. It might have been the first time Du Meilan had shown her emotions after drinking. Although her movements were subtle, Xu Mingzhi saw her pushing his hand away, ¡°I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± These words were said without a trace of emotion. Even though Xu Mingzhi had drunk a lot, she was still observant. She shot a glance at Pei Huai. However, before Pei Huai could say anything, Du Meilan had already regained her composure. She smiled and looked at them with a warm expression. ¡°You and Su Ji are not allowed to leave. I¡¯ll order someone to prepare a room for you two. Pei Huai, keep your future mother-in-law company.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡­¡± Before Xu Mingzhi could finish his sentence, Pei Huai said politely, ¡°my mother is quite insistent.¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at him, but Pei Huai¡¯s expression was calm. Xu Mingzhi glanced at her daughter who was just about to come over. Pei Huai pulled out a chair for her. Su Ji sat down and placed her phone aside. She picked up a new pair of chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Just say yes.¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°alright, then sorry to trouble you.¡± Du Meilan smiled at Pei Shizhan. Pei Shizhan said, ¡°you always win.¡± He subconsciously helped Du Meilan up, but when he recalled what she had just said, he retracted his hand. The servants came over and said, ¡°madam, let me help you.¡± Even though Du Meilan said no, Pei Shizhan knew that she had drunk quite a bit. She was very stubborn and she didn¡¯t want anyone to help her. The servants were quite worried. Pei Shizhan walked with her and nodded at them. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her. You guys go check on the guests.¡± Xu Mingzhi retracted her gaze and tried to change the topic. Pei Huai, on the other hand, spoke naturally, ¡°she doesn¡¯t usually have the chance to relax like this. She¡¯s very happy to see you today.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded. After a short rest, she raised her glass to Pei Huai. Pei Huai drank with Xu Mingzhi while peeling prawns for Su Ji. The screen of Su Ji¡¯s mobile phone on the table lit up. It was a WeChat message from Si Jingchuan. When Pei Huai put the prawns on her plate, he inadvertently glanced at it while talking to Xu Mingzhi. Su Ji drank a few sips of wine. She didn¡¯t know how high Pei Huai and Madam Xu¡¯s alcohol tolerance was. The two of them looked like they were completely sober. If she hadn¡¯t smelled the alcohol on his body, she would have thought that he was drinking water. Later on, Pei Huai stopped peeling the prawns for her for a while and even took a prawn from her plate¡­ Su Ji knew that he had reached the limit of his alcohol tolerance. At that time, it was just past midnight, and the Pei family had gathered together again, but Madam Du and Pei Shizhan had not come out. Pei Xi and Pei Song laughed at Pei Huai. ¡°Aunt Xu, your alcohol tolerance is really good. This is the first time we¡¯ve seen Pei Huai drink too much.¡± Xu Mingzhi clearly indicated that Pei Huai had also passed the final test. ¡°Pei Huai, you¡¯re not bad at drinking.¡± After the new year, the sound of fireworks could still be heard outside the windows. The sky was dark and bright. After Xu Mingzhi returned to the room, she started to feel the alcohol. However, she insisted on taking a shower before lying down to rest. After Su Ji tucked her in, she took her pulse and gave her a goodnight kiss, ¡°Happy New Year mom.¡± At that moment, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s smile was extremely gentle. The Pei family also went to bed. This year¡¯s celebration was really lively. The corridor only quieted down after midnight. The servant brought Su Ji back to her room. Su Ji thanked her and the servant closed the door for her with a smile. After entering the house, Su Ji began to take off her clothes. She threw her clothes on the bed and then went into the bathroom to take a shower. Half an hour later, her hair was half wet, and she casually put on the new pajamas prepared by the servant. She lifted the blanket and was about to step onto the bed, but the next second, her hand stopped in mid-air. Only then did she see Pei Huai lying on the bed. ai was lying inside! Chapter 314 - 314 Relying on His Willpower! 314 Relying on His Willpower! Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± He seemed to be asleep. Su Ji thought that he had drunk too much and entered the wrong room. However, she soon realized that Pei Huai was also wearing his pajamas and had even taken a bath. His body was emitting a scent of shower gel, which was quite bewitching. Entering the wrong room after a shower? !! Su Ji gradually narrowed her eyes. Then, she saw the clothes that she had thrown on the bed before she took the shower. They were already folded and placed neatly on the bed. The one at the top was her¡­ Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± She raised her fair and slender arm and aimed it at the calm sleeping face. She was about to hit him. However, before she could touch him, the man opened his eyes, grabbed her wrist, and wrapped his other hand around her waist. Su Ji felt the scene in front of her change quickly, and in the next second, their positions were reversed. Su Ji gritted her teeth, ¡°you actually pretended to be drunk.¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°I can drink at least double that.¡± Although he didn¡¯t drink more than he could, his eyes were scarlet red, and he looked especially seductive under the moonlight. Su Ji said, ¡°you weren¡¯t drunk, but you ate my prawn?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°I did want to try one.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai laughed again. ¡°I¡¯ll compensate you next time.¡± Su Ji felt that she had been deceived. However, before she could say anything else, she was kissed ruthlessly on the lips. Kissing in this position would make it easier for other things. Besides, when he was folding her clothes, he already felt something else. Su Ji bit him. Pei Huai grunted and whispered, ¡°Madam Xu is just next door. The soundproofing is not good.¡± After that, only the sound of clothes rustling could be heard. After that, a oud knock on the door sounded! ¡°Su Ji! It¡¯s grandpa!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about Pei Huai, do you want to come with me to check on him?¡± Pei Huai was not in his room! The grandfather and grandson had the same goal, but it was a pity that their plans clashed. Pei Huai¡¯s breath was unstable, and the vein on the side of his neck was red. Su Ji put on her pajamas again and let out a sigh. She got off the bed and opened the door for him. She only opened it a little. Pei Qingshen said, ¡°aiya, have I disturbed your sleep? I¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Su Ji buried her fingers into her long hair and combed it. ¡°He should be fine.¡± It was already two in the morning, but the old man was still so energetic. He really could stay up late. ¡°But¡­¡± Pei Qingshen laughed awkwardly. ¡°I knocked on Pei Huai¡¯s door just now and he wouldn¡¯t open it. I suspect that he¡¯s not feeling well because he¡¯s drunk¡­¡± Before he could finish, Pei Qingshen seemed to have seen something behind Su Ji, and he stopped. At this moment, Pei Huai had one hand on the door frame and the other on the doorknob. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°because I¡¯m not in the room at all¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Pei Qingshen didn¡¯t say a word of nonsense and directly closed the door for them. After the room returned to silence, Su Ji and Pei Huai looked at each other for a few seconds¡­ Su Ji walked around him and kicked him as she walked toward the bed. ¡°You sleep on the floor.: ¡°¡­¡± The man was silent for two seconds, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°Rely on your willpower!¡± The last four words were said in a strong tone. Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let me sleep on the bed then. I¡¯ll show you how strong my willpower is.¡± Su Ji stood still for about half a minute before she moved to the side to make space for him. This time, Pei Huai became more obedient after lying down. After a long time, he said, ¡°help me come up with a new WeChat name.¡± Su Ji turned around and looked at him with a question mark on her face. Pei Huai asked, ¡°did you help Si Jingchuan with his WeChat name?¡± Su Ji thought that Pei Huai must have seen the message. ¡°You want one too?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Pei Huai said. Su Ji said, ¡°such a non-mainstream name doesn¡¯t suit you, right? Your contacts on WeChat¡­¡± Pei Huai was very serious, ¡°they are not important.¡± Su Ji looked at him for a while and smiled, ¡°okay, then you have to use whatever I give.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Pei Huai said. Now that she and Si Jingchuan¡¯s WeChat names looked the same, it would look like a couple¡¯s account. So, he wanted it too. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow,¡± Su Ji replied. After the conversation, Su Ji went to sleep and her breathing became stable after a while. It was tougher for Pei Huai. As Su Ji said, it all depended on his willpower. He stared at Su Ji¡¯s thin back. Her spine was slightly protruding at the back of her collar. Her long hair was scattered on the bed and curled up. Every strand of hair was emitting a fatal fragrance. The darkness in his eyes didn¡¯t fade for a long time. In addition to the time in Thailand, he had been disturbed twice. And that time in the car on New Year¡¯s Day. Things wouldn¡¯t repeat more than three times. ** The next day, Pei Huai left her room early in the morning. Su Ji was still sleeping soundly. Du Meilan had turned back into an elegant woman. Only she, Xu Mingzhi and Pei Qingshen were there. The others were either still asleep or busy. Du Meilan patted Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand, ¡°did you sleep well last night? How¡¯s my son? Are you satisfied with him? Xu Mingzhi smiled, ¡°you are willing to give your son to my daughter, how can I complain?¡± Du Meilan smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± Pei Qingshen asked. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°we¡¯ve caused you trouble last night. Besides, I have a lot of work. I¡¯ll take Su Ji back when she wakes up later.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the trouble?¡± Pei Qingshen was filled with regret. ¡°You¡¯re already busy on the first day of the new year? You work too hard.¡± At around 10 in the morning, Pei Huai came out of the study after finishing his work. Pei Song had already changed into his white coat and put on his glasses. He looked refined and abstinent, completely different from yesterday. Pei Huai asked, ¡°you have a patient?¡± Pei Song adjusted his collar. ¡°Yeah, he drank too much yesterday.¡± Pei Huai nodded and walked towards the living room. Pei Song suddenly turned to tease him, ¡°relying on your willpower? ¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly turned to look at him. Pei Song laughed dryly, ¡°I accidentally heard it when I woke up in the middle of the night for water.¡± When Pei Huai passed by Su Ji¡¯s room, he heard some rustling sounds and knew that she was awake. However, he did not wake her up and went straight to the living room. He asked if Madam Xu slept well. After a while, his phone vibrated. It was a WeChat message from Su Ji who was lazing in bed. Pei Huai raised his eyebrows slightly at the WeChat message. He copied and pasted the content of the message. After finishing all this within a few seconds, he put his phone back into his pocket. He acted as if nothing had happened, but some of the big bosses, who were sending messages on the first day of Chinese New Year, were in an uproar. Shen Mu could not find his boss¡¯ contact. Bian Tong could not find Pei Huai¡¯s contact. In his place was another name that stood out in their WeChat contacts, ¡°¨påÇãßö¿æŠg¤æ¡±. Chapter 315 - 315 Exposed! 315 Exposed! When Pei Xi came out of the room, she was looking at her phone. ¡°¨påÇãßö¿æŠg¤æ is you?¡± What an awesome WeChat name. For someone like her, who only had Pei Huai and Su Ji as friends on WeChat, she knew why her brother suddenly changed his WeChat name. !! However, to others, Pei Huai and Si Jingchuan changed their WeChat names at around the same time¡­ In the morning, Wei Wei came to pick up Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai happened to send Su Ji home. After Xu Mingzhileft, Pei Qingshen insisted that Su Ji have lunch before leaving. Su Ji could not refuse his hospitality, so she went to Officer Wang¡¯s house in the morning. After lunch, Pei Huai sent Su Ji home. However, Su Ji said that she was not going home yet. She was going to Xu Ni¡¯s house. ¡°He asked me to treat a family member. ¡± A minute later, Pei Huai sent her there against her will. On the way, Su Ji complimented Pei Huai¡¯s mother. Pei Huai said, ¡°I told you, I am like my mother.¡± Su Ji looked at him, ¡°you also look like your father.¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°You do, especially when you¡¯re frowning.¡± Pei Huai relaxed his brows, ¡°no.¡± This time, Su Ji compromised. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t.¡± As the car drove into Xu Ni¡¯s neighborhood, Su Ji asked him if he wanted to go with her. ¡°I have work. I¡¯ll pick you up after you¡¯re done.¡± The car drove into Building 7. The extravagant and magnificent villa was Xu Ni¡¯s house. Xu Ni opened the door for them with a piece of bread in his mouth. His hair was a little messy, and he seemed to have just woken up. ¡°Just park the car inside.¡± Su Ji rolled down the window. ¡°He¡¯s not going in. He¡¯ll stop by the side of the road.¡± Xu Ni¡¯s cheeks moved as he chewed on the bread. ¡°Ah, sure.¡± Pei Huai parked the car and Su Ji got out. He took two boxes of snacks from the back and handed them to Su Ji. Seeing Su Ji and Xu Ni walk in with a smile on their faces, Pei Huai suddenly felt like going in. Then, he received a phone call from abroad and left. Xu Ni glanced at the things Su Ji was carrying. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to bring anything.¡± Su Ji glanced at the boxes in her hand. ¡°My boyfriend bought this for me, not you.¡± Xu Ni: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In the future, my boyfriend will cook for me every day!¡± Su Ji tilted her head and looked at him, her eyes filled with a mysterious smile. Xu Ni still had his hands in his pockets. His short white down jacket was open, and he was wearing black sweatpants. The tips of his ears were a little red. ¡°Stop pretending. You knew,¡± Xu Ni said. Su Ji laughed again and teased him, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Now, Xu Ni¡¯s ears and neck were red. He pushed her against the wall next to the garage. ¡°You do! I¡¯m actually a girl!¡± Yes, Xu Ni was a girl. So, Xu Ni was a ¡°she¡±, not a ¡°he¡±. Even her grandmother didn¡¯t know this. Only her mother and an aunt who raised her knew. ¡°Oh, this¡­¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°I do know about this.¡± Xu Ni led her back into the house angrily. ¡°Stop messing with me. I invited you here today for a very important matter.¡± She didn¡¯t know why her life was so ridiculous, but this was a story for later. She had invited Su Ji over for a very important matter. On the first day of the new year, Lu Ailian had just received the guests and was sad to not see her eldest grandson for a while. When she looked outside, she saw her eldest grandson coming home with someone. When she saw that it was Su Ji, she looked conflicted. Su Ji was very popular now, and it would be helpful for her grandson to spend more time with her, but why did he bring her home? ¡°Xu Ni,¡± she took two steps forward and gave Xu Ni a look. Then, she smiled at Su Ji, ¡°hello Su Ji.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Happy New Year, Madam Lu.¡± Xu Ni didn¡¯t want to talk too much with her and walked in with Su Ji. ¡°Yes, we are hanging out.¡± Lu Ailian looked at their backs and worriedly reminded him, ¡°take good care of Su Ji. Take her upstairs, not the backyard! It seemed like there was a secret in the backyard¡­ ** Xu Ni¡¯s house was quite close to where Su Ji was currently staying. Pei Huai drove back home in 20 minutes. When he went upstairs to get a few documents, he happened to see Su Cunyi coming back to pack his things. Su Cunyi¡¯s face didn¡¯t have much of the glow of the new year, but he was still polite when he saw him. ¡°Happy New Year, Pei Huai.¡± Pei Huai pointed to the luggage, ¡°you are moving home?¡± Su Cunyi nodded. It was time to move back. At the same time, in the next room, Xu Mingzhi, who had been busy the whole morning, had just returned home. Since her daughter wasn¡¯t around, she randomly ordered fast food for lunch. After resting for a while, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She remembered that there were still a few gifts left. Who should she send them to¡­ Xu Mingzhi looked out of the window. The neighbor¡¯s window was open. It was obvious that there was someone in the house. It had been a few months since Xu Mingzhi and Su Ji moved in, but because of the pornographic book, she had not visited them. But now that she thought about it, it wasn¡¯t good to keep doing this. The fact that they threw the book into the garbage bin meant that they had repented. Besides, it was the new year after all. Since there were gifts left, she might as well give them to her next-door neighbor! At the same time, Pei Huai and Su Cunyi had already walked to the courtyard while chatting, with the luggage next to them. Su Cunyi asked him how they celebrated New Year¡¯s Eve. After knowing that everything went smoothly, he felt relieved. Su Cunyi said, ¡°it¡¯s important to find a good match. Your family has a big business and everyone has a good relationship with each other, which is much better than my family. Fortunately, your parents are reasonable and don¡¯t care about our divorce¡­¡± Pei Huai was silent and only nodded slightly. Su Cunyi patted his arm and said, ¡°anyway, I¡¯ve disturbed you all this time. After all, this is your house.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome¡­¡± However, at this moment, Pei Huai suddenly saw a figure covered in flames from the corner of his eye. His expression froze for a second, then he immediately looked back at Su Cunyi and changed his words, ¡°no, this house is yours from now on. You can stay as long as you want. I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Chapter 316 - 316 The Xu Family’s Secret 316 The Xu Family¡¯s Secret Su Cunyi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°mine? This house?¡± However, before he knew what¡¯s going on, Pei Huai got into the car and drove away. Su Cunyi was confused. He was about to leave when he felt a wind behind him. Perhaps he had developed some kind of survival instinct after being hit by the fork last time. This time, after feeling the wind behind him, he turned his head back very quickly with great agility. !! A plow flew towards him! Su Cunyi quickly dodged and said, ¡°Xu Mingzhi! What are you doing!¡± The plow was stabbed into the big tree opposite him. There were two flames in Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes, as if some kind of valve had been opened, and all the chakra in her body was released. ¡°Su Cunyi, so you¡¯re the one living next door? That book is also yours? Did Ning Lihua buy it for you? Or you bought it for her? Why did you move next to us??¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Su Cunyi felt guilty. ¡°I¡¯m moving out today!¡± With that, he picked up his suitcase and rushed into the car. By the time Xu Mingzhi reacted, Su Cunyi¡¯s car had also driven away. Xu Mingzhi stood in the courtyard, her chest heaving. Pei Huai was driving in front of Su Cunyi. So whose house was it? She seemed to have heard Pei Huai say that the house belonged to Su Cunyi¡­ However, Xu Mingzhi suddenly remembered that she¡¯d seen Pei Xingxing around! He was the one who was walking the cat in front of her house! At this moment, the door behind him opened. Uncle He was about to come out and clean up the yard. ¡°Hello.¡± He met Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eagle eyes. ¡°Goodbye, madam!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Uncle He closed the door again. Xu Mingzhi narrowed her eyes. She¡¯d know who the house belonged to when someone came back! ** When Su Ji entered the house, Lu Ailian kept reminding Xu Ni not to take her to the backyard. Then, Xu Ni obediently took Su Ji to her room. When the relatives who came to visit started chatting again, Su Ji went through the back door and to the backyard¡­ ¡°The patient is there?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xu Ni pursed her lips. Su Ji followed her. In the seemingly desolate and old backyard, there was indeed a small two-story building. The Xu family¡¯s villa was luxurious and magnificent, but the one at the back looked far inferior. The front yard was bustling with noise and excitement, while the backyard was quiet and even a little cold. Su Ji walked on the bluestone path with her hands in her pocket as she followed Xu Ni to the front of the two-story building. The wall was mottled, and there was a damp smell. Xu Ni brought her into the house. It was clean and tidy inside. ¡°Son, are you here to see me?¡± A woman¡¯s gentle voice came down from upstairs, followed by the sound of high heels. Soon, the woman¡¯s thin figure appeared. The woman¡¯s hair was tied up in a bun, her makeup was exquisite, and her clothes were expensive. She looked no different from the visitors in the villa, but her face was abnormally pale. She looked like she had not left the house for a year. Xu Ni closed the door and introduced Su Ji. The woman was her mother. Qin Bingjie was very beautiful, and Xu Ni looked just like her. However, when Qin Bingjie saw Su Ji, her expression clearly froze for a moment. Su Ji observed her. Xu Ni replied, ¡°this is my best friend from the crew. Her name is Su Ji. I brought her to visit you.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Qin Bingjie only glanced at Su Ji and then looked away. She brought the fruits that had been on the coffee table for a few days, ¡°sit, have some fruits.¡± There were several kinds of fruits on the plate. The bananas were already black and the pears were wrinkled. Xu Ni pointed at the oranges, ¡°I just bought these yesterday. You can eat this.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you,¡± Su Ji took an orange and observed Qin Bingjie¡¯s expression as she peeled it. Judging from her complexion, other than a little malnutrition and lack of sunlight, she didn¡¯t look like she was sick. However, there must be a reason why she was locked up in the backyard. Qin Bingjie pulled Xu Ni to sit next to her and glanced at Su Ji. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°son, you¡¯re a man and she¡¯s a woman. You should be careful. Otherwise, there will be a scandal if the paparazzi saw you¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, she seemed to have noticed that Su Ji was looking at her and subconsciously retreated. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not good for Su Ji too.¡± Xu Ni frowned. She obviously didn¡¯t like what she said, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she got straight down to business. ¡°Mom, Su Ji¡¯s medical skills are very good. Everyone in the crew knows that. I asked her to have a look¡­¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m not sick!¡± Qin Bingjie suddenly raised her voice. Su Ji had a rough understanding now. Xu Ni held her shoulders and stopped her from moving. ¡°Mom, be good. Let her check if you¡¯re sick or not.¡± Qin Bingjie gradually became agitated. As she struggled, she seemed to have remembered something and grabbed Xu Ni¡¯s arm. Has she taken your pulse? Don¡¯t let her do it!¡± Xu Ni knew what she was worried about. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. You¡­¡± ¡°No! You have to promise me! Chinese medicine is different from Western medicine. She will know just by taking your pulse¡­¡± She suddenly stopped mid-sentence, raised her hand to cover her mouth, and quickly looked at Su Ji, as if she was afraid that she had revealed something. Xu Ni couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, so she laid her cards on the table. ¡°She already knows. She knows that I¡¯m a woman!¡± Before she could finish, there was a sound of a chair falling to the ground. Qin Bingjie immediately pushed her to the ground and covered her mouth, her hands and voice trembling. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, son?!¡± The voice was loud and sharp. Su Ji stood up, and at the same time, Qin Bingjie took out a fruit knife. ¡°Don¡¯t come near me!¡± She became hysterical after Xu Ni said that. ¡°Did you hear what my son said?¡± As she spoke, she raised the fruit knife and was about to attack Su Ji. Xu Ni was faster and stood up to hold her back. However, Qin Bingjie was like a mad woman. She waved the knife around and cut Xu Ni¡¯s face, causing blood to ooze out. Su Ji frowned. Qin Bingjie was stunned for a moment. Su Ji seized the opportunity to snatch the knife from her hand and kicked it aside. Qin Bingjie wanted to grab the knife, but Su Ji kicked the knife away and held her down. Qin Bingjie became even crazier when she could not break free, and she bit Su Ji¡¯s wrist. Su Ji¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she called out to Xu Ni, ¡°open the door!¡± Xu Ni didn¡¯t care about the injury on her face and quickly went to open the door. The afternoon sun instantly shone in, and even some of the noise from the front yard could be heard. Qin Bingjie¡¯s body instantly stiffened. The next second, she loosened her mouth and fell into Su Ji¡¯s arms, trembling. On Su Ji¡¯s thin and fair wrist, there were bloody teeth marks. Xu Ni¡¯s face turned pale when she saw that. Chapter 317 - 317 Master Pei: Who bit you?â€� 317 Master Pei: ¡°Who bit you?¡± Ten minutes later, Qin Bingjie was tied to a chair by Su Ji. When the door was closed again, Qin Bingjie began to cry and curse Su Ji with all kinds of vicious words. Then, Su Ji also covered her mouth. She didn¡¯t bring any tranquilizer this time. !! Xu Ni quickly rolled up her sleeve to check the wound on her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so agitated today. I¡¯ll pay for all the medical expenses. Don¡¯t worry, my mom is not sick except for her mental problems. She won¡¯t infect you or anything¡­¡± Su Ji pulled back her arm and lifted her chin at the wound on her face that was bleeding. ¡°I¡¯ll sell you a bottle of scar removal cream later.¡± Xu Ni replied, ¡°alright!¡± I¡¯ll buy it no matter how much it costs!¡± Su Ji smiled and looked at the closed door. ¡°How long has your mother been like this?¡± Xu Ni looked back at his mother, who was still trying to break free with her mouth gagged. She lit a cigarette and began to tell her the story. Her mother was ill because of her. Her mother was an extreme person. When she got pregnant before marriage, her family advised her to abort it, but she insisted that she was pregnant with a son and that she could enter the Xu family with a son. In the end, she turned out to be a daughter. Qin Bingjie couldn¡¯t accept it, hence the deception. She had indeed managed to enter the Xu family by deceiving everyone, but she had to use more and more lies to hide the fact that she had a daughter. From then on, she started to lose her mind. In the early years, it was only intermittent, but as Xu Ni grew older, there were more and more things that needed to be hidden. Qin Bingjie couldn¡¯t bear it and felt uneasy every day. She was afraid of the serious consequences if she was exposed. In the long run, it evolved into her current illness. However, Qin Bingjie had one thing that was quite impressive. Even when she went crazy, she would never reveal the fact that Xu Ni was a girl. Lu Ailian thought that she just had mental issues. For the sake of her family¡¯s reputation, she did not even get a doctor to treat her. She was locked up in this two-story bungalow, so that family scandals would not be spread to the public. Xu Ni also hated her mother¡¯s vanity, but at the same time, her heart ached for her. Her mother had not done any bad things except for lying about her gender. When Xu Ni finished, Qin Bingjie was also tired. Her face was full of tears, and her makeup was ruined. She was completely different from when she first came downstairs. Xu Ni felt uncomfortable and annoyed. After that, she and Su Ji sent her upstairs to lie on the bed. They closed the door and went downstairs. Su Ji said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some medicine next time.¡± Xu Ni glanced at her wrist and said weakly, ¡°treat your wrist first. Don¡¯t worry about her. She won¡¯t be cured in a short time anyway.¡± The phone in her pocket vibrated. Su Ji took it out and saw Pei Huai¡¯s WeChat message. [ ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ] Pei Huai had come to pick her up. When Xu Ni sent Su Ji out, Lu Ailian, who was still entertaining the guests, looked suspicious. However, when her eyes met Su Ji¡¯s, she put on a professional fake smile. Pei Huai parked the car and saw her come out. She had her hands in her pockets. Xu Ni was next to Su Ji. There was a wound on her face. Fortunately, it was not deep and had already formed a scab. Pei Huai got out of the car and looked at the two of them, frowning. He thought they were fighting, so he pointed at Su Ji and asked Xu Ni, ¡°she did it? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Ni asked. For a moment, she thought that Pei Huai was going to reprimand Su Ji. However, the next second, she heard him say in a calm tone, ¡°let¡¯s settle this privately.¡± As he spoke, he took out his card. Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Xu Ni¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°no.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Pei Huai retracted his gaze. He wanted to bring Su Ji into the car, but he happened to be holding Su Ji¡¯s injured wrist. Su Ji frowned and did not say anything. Xu Ni knew that she was covering for her. Xu Ni was also afraid that Pei Huai would get angry if he knew about it. However, she took a breath and called out to him, ¡°CEO Pei! Pei Huai stopped in his tracks and looked at her. Xu Ni said, ¡°she¡¯s also injured, on the wrist that you¡¯re holding now!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression, which had been calm all this while, instantly sank. He lifted Su Ji¡¯s wrist to check and saw the bite marks. They were so deep that scabs had yet to form. His expression was extremely ugly. At a glance, Pei Huai knew that her muscles were also injured. ¡°Who bit you?¡± His tone was extremely cold. Xu Ni lowered her head, ¡°my mother.¡± Su Ji looked at Pei Huai. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get in the car.¡± Pei Huai was silent for half a minute before he convinced himself to open the door. Xu Ni kept her head down and didn¡¯t look up until the car drove away. ** Pei Huai was silent the entire time. He didn¡¯t ask why Qin Bingjie bit her, but whether it hurt. Then, without waiting for her answer, he answered his own question, ¡°you won¡¯t tell me even if it hurts.¡± He drove all the way north. Instead of sending Su Ji home, he drove to Huichun Hall. Su Ji let him be. When they entered Huichun Hall, Pei Huai was holding her other hand. How did she even get injured in just a few hours? It was just the first day of the new year, so there were not many patients. Pei Song planned to leave after finishing his work in the morning. Just as he walked to the door, he looked up and saw them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Pei Song knew that something must be wrong for them to be here. Pei Huai walked towards the medicine cabinet. ¡°Getting some medicine.¡± Pei Song could tell from his expression. ¡°Su Ji is injured? What do you need, I¡¯ll help you look for it.¡± ¡°Bite wounds.¡± Upon hearing this, Pei Song paused for a moment. He turned around and looked at the two of them suspiciously. ¡°Bite¡­wounds?¡± Pei Song immediately thought of what he heard in the corridor last night. ¡°You bit her? Tsk, tsk, how can you be so harsh?¡± Su Ji wanted to laugh, but she held it in. Pei Huai looked at him with a terrifying expression. ¡°You think I¡¯ll do that to her?¡± Pei Song did not say anything. If it was not his brother, then things would be serious. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions and brought Su Ji inside to disinfect her. Pei Huai, on the other hand, was preparing the medicine for Su Ji outside. When Pei Song was disinfecting Su Ji, he only asked who bit her when his brother could not hear him. Su Ji told him about Xu Ni¡¯s mother. Pei Song frowned after he heard that. ¡°Mental problems are the hardest to cure.¡± He seemed to understand why his brother¡¯s expression was so ugly. It was not illegal for mental patients to kill, let alone bite. He was probably heartbroken. ¡°Next time, let Pei Huai go with you. From what you said, the attack was quite serious. Your friend¡¯s mother¡¯s condition is so bad, yet she still brings you there. I don¡¯t think you should try too hard.¡± ¡°I want to try it.¡± Chapter 318 - 318 Divorce 318 Divorce After Su Ji¡¯s hand injury was treated, Pei Huai called the family doctor to give her a tetanus shot and even did a physical examination. After everything was done and he was sure that there were no other problems, Pei Huai¡¯s expression relaxed a little. In Pei Song¡¯s consultation room, Pei Huai was applying medicine to Su Ji¡¯s wound. Su Ji took out a piece of lychee candy, wanting to eat it. Pei Huai unwrapped the candy wrapper and fed it to her. !! Pei Song knew that he was not needed because his brother was there. He did not want to be a third wheel and went outside to smoke. A WeChat message popped up on Su Ji¡¯s phone. It was from Xu Mingzhi. Su Ji opened it, and Pei Huai felt her hand pause for a moment, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My mom sent me a message,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai looked at her. ¡°She asked me if I¡¯ve seen my neighbor.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°is it you or my dad who gave it away?¡± Pei Huai lowered his eyes and applied the medicine, ¡°both of us.¡± Su Ji moved the lychee candy from the left to the right side of her mouth. Pei Huai helped her apply the medicine and stopped her from using her hand. He took her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll reply for you.¡± Pei Huai typed ¡°no¡± and sent it. He put the phone aside and it didn¡¯t ring again. Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai, ¡°you seem to have something on your mind today.¡± Before this, she already sensed it. Pei Huai didn¡¯t say yes or no and just asked her to lay her wrist flat. ** Xu Mingzhi had been working in the courtyard the entire afternoon, waiting for her ¡°prey¡±. However, no one came back. She only saw Uncle He cleaning the yard alone. It was cold in the evening, and Xu Mingzhi was ready to pack up. Instead of waiting, she might as well ask. She kept her laptop and stopped in front of Uncle He. ¡°Uncle He?¡± She tried to call out to him. She had not greeted him before, but she had seen Aunt Wu talking to him before, so she knew his surname. ¡°Hello, madam,¡± Uncle He said politely. Xu Mingzhi asked, ¡°you weren¡¯t given a holiday during the new year? Your boss isn¡¯t very humane.¡± Uncle He smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m all alone, so I quite like to do the cleaning every day.¡± Xu Mingzhi chatted with him, ¡°you are alone? There are no other maids in the house?¡± Uncle He said, ¡°master didn¡¯t want to, in order to avoid rumors.¡± So the owner was a man, but both Pei Huai and Su Cunyi were men. Xu Mingzhi nodded calmly. After chatting for a while, she went straight to the point. ¡°Can you tell me who the owner of this house is?¡± Uncle He was caught off guard. Did she not know? Uncle He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He almost mentioned Master Pei! ¡°Um¡­¡± Seeing that he was hesitating, Xu Mingzhi immediately asked, ¡°Pei Huai or Mr. Su?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you Aunt Wu¡¯s phone number,¡± Xu Mingzhi said. She often saw Aunt Wu and Uncle he chatting over the fence. Uncle He: ¡°¡­¡± This was too tempting. He was in a difficult position! He couldn¡¯t betray his master, but he really wanted Aunt Wu¡¯s phone number! She was so chubby and very cute. After hesitating for three minutes, he said something that could be easily misunderstood, ¡°Madam Xu, Mr. Su still cares about you!¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Su! Xu Mingzhi cracked her knuckles. She knew it was him! Pei Huai would definitely tell her if he was moving next door! Moreover, it was impossible for Pei Huai to read that kind of book! ¡°Well,¡± Uncle He said nervously, ¡°so Aunt Wu¡¯s phone number¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled politely, ¡°I¡¯ll ask her later. If she agrees, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Uncle He: ¡°¡­¡± He was tricked! ** At around 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, Pei Huai sent Su Ji home and returned to the Pei family house immediately. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but he drove pretty fast. When he entered the house, Pei Qingshen was sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV as usual. When he saw Pei Huai walking towards the study on the first floor, he said in a natural tone, ¡°your parents are having a video conference in the study. It seems to be quite important.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly, but he did not stop. Pei Qingshen was never worried about Pei Huai, except about his relationship status. He continued watching TV and didn¡¯t say anything else. In the corridor outside the study, Pei Huai motioned for the maid to clean the other places first, and the maid retreated. The corridor quieted down and the sounds coming from the study could be faintly heard. The couple chatted and laughed in a foreign language, but they were not talking to each other. Instead, they were talking to the Board of Directors. After the small talk, the meeting came to an end. Pei Huai leaned against the wall at the door. After that, there was seven to eight minutes of silence. It was clear that the video conference had ended. After an unknown period of time, a man¡¯s deep voice came from inside. ¡°Meilan, there¡¯s no need for this. Our money will eventually be left for the children.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Shizhan, we are different. In the future, my money will be left for the children, but not you. A large portion of your money will be left for her.¡± She didn¡¯t specify who ¡°she¡± was. Pei Shizhan was silent. He seemed to have chuckled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. I know you well. Our youngest son is actually like you, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not Su Ji. She is. Seeing how he treats Su Ji, I can imagine how you treat her. As good as you are to me, it won¡¯t beat how you feel about her. I¡¯m quite envious to be honest, I¡¯m not trying to mock you. ¡°So, don¡¯t talk about when our marriage ended. Maybe it was when Pei Huai was three years old, or maybe it¡¯s from the moment we got married, but the fact is that we¡¯re not divorced yet.¡± ¡°If your relationship with her is exposed in advance, you know very well the impact on the Pei Corporation and her career.¡± ¡°I did lose this bet, but I gave up more than you did. Shizhan, you owe me this. Your life has been too smooth, and you have too much. Just treat me as a setback, you won¡¯t lose out.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s tone was calm, as if she had already thought of this a long time ago. Pei Shizhan did not say anything anymore. Outside the door, Pei Huai looked completely normal. He was the one who suggested to his mother that she should get the Board of Directors¡¯ support to get his father to step down. At first, Madam Du was going to divide the assets evenly since she was the one who wanted to take a bet despite knowing that he didn¡¯t love her. Thus, she swallowed her anger, but Pei Huai said that he could not. For the time being, only he knew about this matter. Pei Song had once wondered, ¡°mom and dad didn¡¯t even make time to come back for grandpa¡¯s birthday party. What is it that they came back for this time?¡± At that time, Pei Huai knew that it was to settle the divorce. Chapter 319 - 319 Three Noble Women Drinking 319 Three Noble Women Drinking Xu Ni called Su Ji after she got home and asked how her wrist was. Su Ji said that it was nothing. She found a watch and two bracelets and put them on her injured wrist. Her other wrist was wearing a jade bracelet, and now both hands were filled with jewelry. Su Ji hung up as Xu Mingzhi was bringing her hot milk. Xu Mingzhi saw the watch on her wrist. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the one that mom gave you? I thought you didn¡¯t want to wear it.¡± Su Ji put down her hand, and her sleeve covered her wound. She didn¡¯t really like to drink milk, but she drank the whole glass today. Xu Mingzhi kissed her forehead, ¡°go to sleep, baby.¡± After Xu Mingzhi left, Su Ji lay on the bed and played with her phone. She checked her WeChat and saw that there were no new messages from Pei Huai. Su Ji felt like there was something bothering Pei Huai recently, and when he smiled, there was a faint sadness between his brows. When did it start? It seemed to have started when he said that his parents were coming back. Su Ji thought that he was just too much of a perfectionist. However, she didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t trying to be perfect. He was just afraid that this would cause a negative implication on him. Su Ji was wondering what the reason was, but she didn¡¯t know how to ask. After thinking for a long time, she sent a grinning emoji. She thought that even if Pei Huai didn¡¯t reply to her, he might be influenced by her positive energy. Before she could turn off her phone, he replied. [ ¡°You¡¯re still smiling? Send me a picture of your wrist.¡± ] Su Ji pressed her temple. She really shouldn¡¯t have sent this message. After chatting with Pei Huai for a while, she browsed through the entertainment news for a while. Some time ago, Zhou Xuefang¡¯s incident had caused a great deal of commotion. After that, the entertainment industry had obviously quieted down. Everyone was tucking their tails between their legs, afraid of getting into trouble. The most searched topics today were photos of New Year Eve¡¯s dinner from celebrities or links to the coats worn by them at the Spring Festival Gala. However, one of the trending searches was different from the others. It wasin the third or fourth place on the trending list. #Jixi appears at the bar on New Year¡¯s Eve # Su Ji opened the news and saw that there was a series of photos taken secretly. In the photo, she still had light makeup on. She came out of the back door of the bar, and the corners of her eyes were red. She seemed to have drunk a little, and it was obvious that her alcohol tolerance was average. On the street, she wrapped her coat tightly around her. It looked like a photo from an autobiography. Ji Xi had always been the image of a pure girl who neither smoked nor drank, so this piece of news caused quite a stir. Although she was neither drunk nor did she lose her composure in the photo, the fact that there were no bodyguards with her and that she went to the bar alone made her look very lonely. At first, she was covering her face with a scarf, so the netizens couldn¡¯t recognize her. But later, when she left the bar, she met a drunk man who tried to drag her into a car. It was a paparazzi who rushed to her rescue¡­ All the netizens expressed their confusion. [ ¡°That¡¯s Ji Xi!¡± ] [ ¡°Why would she go to a bar alone on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± ] Su Ji thought of what Xu Mingzhi said. ** On the second day of the new year, Du Meilan had an appointment with Xu Mingzhi and Wen Man. She said that she had seen Wen Man in the video last time and wanted to see her in person this time. Wen Man was honored. She told her that she knew of a very good restaurant and said that she had been there with Xu Mingzhi. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at that restaurant,¡± Du Meilan said. At 11 pm, the three ladies gathered at Wild Lily. The receptionist watched the three of them enter a private room and sighed. As expected, attractive people only hang out with other attractive people! After they sat down, their branded bags were placed neatly to the side. Among them, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s was pure black, which had a gender-neutral business style. Du Meilan sized Wen Man up. ¡°You look like a sweet and gentle person. No wonder Mingzhi likes you so much.¡± Wen Man laughed. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Mingzhi for having such a good in-law like you. My son still doesn¡¯t have a partner. The scandal that was spread two days ago was fake. The younger one has just started kindergarten, so there¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± The three of them chuckled before Xu Mingzhi ordered a few of their signature dishes. After that, she asked Du Meilan to add something else. Du Meilan smiled at the waiter and said, ¡°a bottle of champagne.¡± ? Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°didn¡¯t we just drink the day before yesterday?¡± Du Meilan smiled, ¡°that¡¯s two days ago. I¡¯m happy to see Wen Man. A little drink is good for my mood. I won¡¯t drink too much today.¡± Wen Man seemed to be very interested too. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve never had a drink with Meilan before!¡± Xu Mingzhi squinted at the two women in front of her. Wen Man was not usually fond of drinking¡­ When the champagne was served, the three of them each poured a glass. After the first toast, Wen Man could no longer hide the truth. She said, ¡°I was feeling depressed at home today, and you asked me out coincidentally. Or maybe the three of us have a telepathic connection.¡± When Xu Mingzhi called her today, Si Ke was still coaxing her. He was so anxious that he was pacing around in circles. The cause was Si Ke¡¯s carelessness. Yesterday, during the reunion dinner, she asked Si Ke to help her adjust the length of her necklace. However, he was too strong and broke it. At that time, she wasn¡¯t angry, so she asked Si Ke to help her pack it and prepare to send it for repair today. However, when she thought about it today, she couldn¡¯t find it in his pocket. She guessed that he had drunk too much yesterday and dropped it somewhere. That was the necklace that Si Ke had given her when they got married. It was her favorite. Xu Mingzhi knew that there must be something wrong with her sudden urge to drink today. Seeing that she told them, she also chimed in, ¡°actually, I was also angry yesterday.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s gaze shifted from Wen Man to her. ¡°I only found out yesterday that the neighbor who has been living next door is my ex-husband! If I knew that he lived there, I definitely wouldn¡¯t buy this house. The fact that he¡¯s my neighbor is worse than living in a haunted house!¡± After that, she raised her head and drank the glass of champagne in her hand. Du Meilan smiled gently. Wen Man was filled with righteous indignation, ¡°scumbags!¡± Xu Mingzhi replied, ¡°Si Ke doesn¡¯t count. He¡¯s a careless person. Don¡¯t let him touch your things next time.¡± Wen Man said, ¡°we¡¯re both pretty miserable anyway, unlike Meilan,¡± she smiled at her as she said that. ¡°I saw your husband in the video on New Year¡¯s Eve. He¡¯s so handsome. No wonder he could give birth to such a good-looking son.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite miserable too.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯m actually in the middle of a divorce with Shizhan.¡± Chapter 320 - 320 We are a Good Match 320 We are a Good Match Everything had happened so suddenly that Wen Man didn¡¯t know what to say. The air seemed to have frozen. In the end, it was still Xu Mingzhi who was calm. ¡°Divorce is a lot of trouble. If you need help, please contact me at any time. I have experience in this area.¡± Her tone was normal, without any surprise or sympathy. It was as if she was having a normal conversation with an old friend, which made them feel very comfortable. ¡°I¡¯ve basically settled everything,¡± Du Meilan smiled. Wen Man was trying to digest the news. They were perfect to be in-laws! Look at how calm her Xu Mingzhi was. Du Meilan patted Xu MingHi¡¯s hand. ¡°I hope that you will not let this matter affect your opinion of my son.¡± Xu Mingzhi replied, ¡°I was divorced too. Why would I mind such a thing?¡± Du Meilan nodded. Xu Mingzhi rang the bell to call for the waiter and then ordered three more bottles of champagne. ** Meanwhile, Pei Xi and Pei Song had also heard the news of their parents¡¯ divorce. However, Pei Qingshen didn¡¯t know about it. The siblings took the opportunity when he was at the Lute Association to discuss this matter. Pei Xi hugged a pillow and leaned on Pei Song. ¡°It¡¯s not like they¡¯ve only been together for a day or two. Why did they divorce so suddenly?¡± ¡°Who knows,¡± Pei Song bent down and smoked. He was smoking the cigarette that Su Ji gave him. It was black truffle-flavored and very exotic. However, she said that the price of this flavor was double of the other flavors. The two of them were silent for a few seconds. Pei Song¡¯s gaze fell on Pei Xi. ¡°I heard from Pei Huai that the Pei Corporation¡¯s shares are split 80-20 between mom and dad.¡± Pei Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Song continued, ¡°and dad agreed.¡± Pei Xi: ¡°¡­¡± The reason for the divorce was clear. The sound of the car driving into the courtyard was getting closer and closer. The siblings didn¡¯t notice and were still chatting. Then, the sound of the door being unlocked rang out, and the siblings stopped talking at the same time and looked towards the entrance. Pei Huai¡¯s figure came into view. The siblings heaved a sigh of relief. Pei Xi patted her chest. ¡°You scared me. We thought that grandpa had returned.¡± Pei Song stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray and stood up with his hands in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll get some medicine for grandpa to lower his blood pressure. He talks about our parents every day. If he knew that they were divorced, he would definitely be angry.¡± ¡°Yeah, go do that,¡± Pei Xi urged him and then looked at Pei Huai. ¡°Be ready at all times. If grandpa really gets sick from anger, you and Su Ji will have to get married to ease the situation.¡± Pei Huai smiled emotionlessly. He took off his gloves and folded them on the table. Before he could speak, his phone vibrated. He put the phone to his ear and didn¡¯t say anything. He hung up after a while and walked to the study. Pei Shizhan had been in the study the entire day. He signed a few contracts and ordered a few New Year gifts to be sent to the Xu family. However, when Pei Huai entered the study, there was no contract in his hand. There was only a phone. He seemed to be browsing the news. Seeing Pei Huai enter, he had a warm smile on his face and spoke in a tone that sounded like he was negotiating. ¡°When do you plan to announce the matter between me and your mother?¡± Pei Huai stuffed his hands into his pockets. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± ¡°No one¡¯s rushing me. I¡¯m just asking for your opinion,¡± Pei Shizhan replied calmly. ¡°In that case,¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°there¡¯s no conflict of opinion.¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Pei Shizhan called out to him. ¡°You¡¯re worried that Su Ji will mind?¡± Pei Shizhan was very objective. ¡°Her mother is also divorced. She¡¯s very sensible and won¡¯t mind.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s back was facing him. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°her mother is indeed divorced, so she wouldn¡¯t want to find a family with the same history.¡± Pei Shizhan said, ¡°son, from the beginning, there was only kinship between your mother and me. There was no love¡­¡± ¡°Having three children without feelings? That¡¯s pretty impressive,¡± Pei Huai retorted instantly. Pei Shizhan, on the other hand, felt that his son was more talkative this time around. He was not like how he used to keep everything in his heart. He wondered if it was because of Su Ji. That was good. ¡°Alright,¡± Pei Shizhan lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll announce it to the public when you are ready.¡± Pei Huai walked away and opened the door of the study, only to see a figure quickly moving to the next room. However, Pei Huai grabbed her arm. Su Ji turned around and smiled at him, ¡°what a coincidence.¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t know when she had arrived, and his eyes were smiling, ¡°what a coincidence? This is my house.¡± ¡°When did you arrive?¡± ¡°A few minutes ago,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°My mom and your mom went drinking again. It¡¯s boring for me to be at home alone.¡± In fact, Xu Mingzhi was the one who asked her to come, and she even asked her to go to the Pei family more often. Pei Huai glanced at the door behind him, which was left open, and led her into the lounge. With a click, the door closed behind him. He studied her for two seconds, and realized that his mother must have told the truth. ¡°You know about my parents¡¯ divorce.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°ah, I accidentally heard it at the door just now.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mention the divorce at all just now. It was my mother who told your mother.¡± Su Ji shrugged her shoulders, ¡°yes.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°that¡¯s why your mother is worried about me and asked you to come check on me?¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°my boyfriend is so smart.¡± Pei Huai put his hands in his pockets and leaned back on the sofa. He looked at her and chuckled, ¡°then I have to thank my mother. Only she could convince Madam Xu to let you come.¡± Du Meilan knew what he was thinking and what he was worried about. Hence, her main purpose of meeting Xu Mingzhi and Wen Man today was to talk about their divorce. Her heart still ached for Pei Shizhan. She had helped him solve his biggest problem before they parted ways. Su Ji looked at Pei Huai, trying to guess what he was thinking. She heard from Madam Du that Pei Huai had been handling a lot of the matters regarding their divorce. The husband and wife¡¯s overseas business had long been intertwined. It was difficult to separate them, and they had to ensure that it did not affect the Pei Corporation¡¯s stock price. Pei Huai had done all these troublesome things cleanly. However, he had never said a word or revealed any emotions. Every time he appeared in front of Su Ji, he was at ease, as if nothing had happened. Su Ji walked in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re treating me as an outsider?¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t take the opportunity to hug her. He looked at her and said, ¡°it was an affair. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have an opinion of me because of my father.¡± Su Ji snorted, ¡°does your dad also have a pair of twins?¡± Pei Huai laughed, ¡°not now, but it¡¯s hard to say in the future.¡± ¡°You have a douchebag father, and so do I,¡± Su Ji put her arms around his neck and said slowly, ¡°we are a good match. Chapter 321 - 321 Stunner 321 Stunner When Su Ji and Pei Huai came out of the resting room, Pei Xi was complaining that she had stomach cancer. Bill grabbed her hand and tried to comfort her. Su Ji asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Xi was about to tell her about her symptoms when she suddenly noticed that there was something on the back of her head. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Can you turn around and let me see?¡± Su Ji turned in confusion. Pei Xi removed a few locks of shiny blue velvet from her hair. She pretended not to know anything, ¡°what is this?¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Xi calmly, ¡°Pei Huai, this seems to be from the blue antique carpet in the lounge, right? That¡¯s strange, why would this get into Su Ji¡¯s hair?¡± Pei Huai stood behind Su Ji and used one hand to remove the remaining blue velvet from her hair. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess. If you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll give you a red packet.¡± ¡°No, thanks!¡± Pei Xi was disgusted at the mention of money. However, at the mention of disgust, she remembered that she thought she had stomach cancer just now. ¡°Su Ji, I really think that I might have stomach cancer since New Year¡¯s Eve. I feel nauseated and don¡¯t want to eat anything. I¡¯ve lost two pounds in two days!¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t even need to take her pulse. ¡°I think you do have something growing in you.¡± Pei Xi¡¯s face turned pale instantly, ¡°stomach cancer?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°A baby!¡± Su Ji said. Pei Xi was stunned, ¡°???¡± Bill: ¡°!!!¡± Usually, he didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, but he understood this sentence! ¡°Who has a baby?¡± At the entrance, Du Meilan had just arrived home after parting with her besties. She didn¡¯t drink too much today. Pei Shizhan also came out of the study, surprised and happy. They all knew that their elder daughter had been unable to get pregnant for many years. Pei Huai looked at them. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Let¡¯s take a look at her pulse first.¡± Su Ji had already started. Du Meimei instantly sobered up and put down the desserts she had bought on the way back. She sat beside Pei Xi and asked, ¡°how long has it been since Su Ji treated you?¡± Pei Xi was still in a daze, ¡°more than a month.¡± ¡°Have you had your period since then?¡± Du Meilan asked. Pei Xi¡¯s heart was beating very fast, ¡°my period is never on time. This doesn¡¯t mean anything¡­¡± However, immediately after, Su Ji removed her hand from her wrist and gave up her seat to Pei Huai, ¡°you try. I think she¡¯s pregnant.¡± !!! The living room was silent for half a second, then instantly filled with joy. Pei Xi excitedly stretched out her arm towards Pei Huai, ¡°quickly check!¡± After a few minutes, Pei Huai gave the same answer as Su Ji. Du Meilan hugged Pei Xi tightly. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you.¡± Pei Xi fanned herself with her hands and felt like crying. Bill knelt on the balcony and began to pray for God to bless their baby. Pei Qingshen had brought a young lady back from the Lute Association. Just as he was about to point her to his room, he realized that the room was particularly lively. At first, he didn¡¯t understand what everyone was saying, but later he found out and was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a great-grandson again?¡± Pei Qingshen laughed happily and excitedly grabbed the young girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhuzhu! Did you hear that? I¡¯m going to have a great-grandson again!¡± The young lady beside him was surprisingly calm. She didn¡¯t try to flatter him, ¡°you¡¯re hurting me. If you continue, I¡¯ll double the fees.¡± Her words attracted the attention of the people in the living room. Only then did they notice the new person. She was beautiful, but she was dressed very simply. She wore a down jacket and a pair of jeans. However, she looked very tall. She had a big white scarf around her neck, and her long hair was clipped inside the scarf, making her face look like a small bouquet of flowers. There were three piercings on each of her ears, which made her look a little rebellious. There was a big cloth bag hanging on her arm. Kyokushin Art School¡¯s logo was on it, so she must be a university student. However, Su Ji did not go to class much, so she did not know this person. Pei Huai was especially sensitive to such things now. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°grandpa, this is¡­¡± Pei Qingshen came back to his senses and let go of the little girl¡¯s hand. He turned around, patted her shoulder, and introduced her to everyone. ¡°This is Cao Zhuzhu, a fresh graduate from the music department of Kyokushin. I met her at the Lute Association today. She¡¯s very good with the lute, so I asked her to help me fix mine.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Pei Qingshen pointed to his room and said, ¡°go into that room. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Cao Zhuzhu said okay. The college student, who was dressed in plain clothes and suddenly entered a gorgeous house, did not look around curiously. Instead, she said, ¡°I will record the entire process of repairing it. Don¡¯t worry, I will not touch anything else in your room.¡± Pei Qingshen replied, ¡°I trust you.¡± The living room was filled with laughter again. Su Ji and Pei Huai talked about many things to take note of during pregnancy, and everyone surrounded Pei Xi. Pei Xi sniffled and felt that she was blessed. After hugging Du Meilan, she then hugged Su Ji. Pei Shizhan looked at the children, his serious face full of smiles. Bill and Du Meilan began to discuss the matter of bringing Pei Xi to the hospital for a check-up. Pei Huai said that he would take care of Su Ji during this period of time and asked her to focus on the pregnancy. Pei Xi was touched. Then, Pei Huai said, ¡°after all, you¡¯re quite old as a pregnant woman. You should be more careful.¡± ¡°Thank you, my 30-year-old brother.¡± Half an hour later, Cao Zhuzhu finished fixing the lute. When she came out of the room, she called out, ¡°it¡¯s fixed. I¡¯ll send the video to you. You can just transfer the fee to me.¡± Pei Qingshen was elated. ¡°I will give you a big red packet.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was about to leave when she bumped into Pei Song, who was coming from the other end of the corridor. The two of them stopped at the same time. Pei Song bit a cigarette in his mouth but did not light it. There was no expression on his face. He almost bumped into her and looked down. He only saw her fluffy hair. ¡°Sorry,¡± he walked around and continued to walk towards the living room. Pei Huai had just sent him a message to tell him that Pei Xi was pregnant. Cao Zhuzhu looked at Pei Song¡¯s back and touched her earrings. She went to the door from another direction. ¡°I¡¯ll get going now.¡± ¡°Let the chauffeur send you,¡± Pei Qingshen said. Cao Zhuzhu replied, ¡°no, I¡¯ll take a taxi! You can pay for the taxi fare!¡± Hearing this, Pei Song subconsciously glanced at the door. Just now, he seemed to have seen two hairpins in the young woman¡¯s hair. When Pei Huai was three years old, he heard from the master that people with two hairpins in their hair were obsessed with money. It seemed to be quite accurate. When the door opened and closed again, he retracted his gaze and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Is that the person you¡¯re going to introduce to me?¡± She was dressed like a burrito ¡°I don¡¯t approve.¡± ¡°You wish! Zhuzhu is much younger than you! She¡¯ll graduate the same time as Su Ji!¡± Pei Song took the cigarette from his mouth and put it in his shirt pocket. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m not interested in under-developed college students.¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Pei Qingshen¡¯s laughed mockingly. A few seconds later, he showed them the photos of the Lute Association¡¯s performance today. Su Ji was the first to see it. There was a long-legged beauty wearing a cheongsam and holding a lute. She looked at Pei Qingshen, ¡°?¡± Pei Qingshen smiled and pointed at her. ¡°Look at the third one from the left. It¡¯s Zhuzhu.¡± Su Ji looked down at the photo. Pei Song followed her gaze. Sure enough, he saw the three small earrings on the beauty¡¯s left ear. Cao Zhuzhu had a right-angled shoulder, a collarbone that could fit eggs, a slender waist, and long legs. Her thigh was faintly visible from the high-slit cheongsam, and her ankles were beautiful and delicate. A rare beauty. Su Ji thought, ¡°what a stunner!¡± Chapter 322 - 322 Throw In Money to Book a Spot 322 Throw In Money to Book a Spot Pei Song was silent for a while, as if he had been slapped in the face. He did not say a word and stood up to sit beside Pei Xi. Pei Qingshen sat down beside Su Ji. ¡°She¡¯s also from your school. Do you know her?¡± Su Ji shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I haven¡¯t met this stunner before.¡± Pei Qingshen replied, ¡°right? She was the most eye-catching performer in the Lute Association today. A few big bosses even invited her to dinner, but she rejected them and came to fix my lute. This shows she has a good character.¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°how much did you pay her to repair the lute?¡± Pei Qingshen replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know the market price, so I just gave her about 40,000 yuan.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That was why she rejected the others! Pei Huai had just returned from receiving a call and saw Su Ji and his grandfather looking at the phone screen with great interest. Pei Huai bent down, ¡°what are you looking at? ¡± As his shadow fell, Su Ji heard his voice and immediately put her phone away to cover his eyes, ¡°you can¡¯t look!¡± Cao Zhuzhu was wearing an R-rated cheongsam! Pei Huai chuckled. He really liked it when she was possessive. He noticed the dessert that Madam Du had bought and asked Su Ji, ¡°do you want some?¡± Su Ji nodded. Pei Huai smiled and cut it for her. When he laughed, his Adam¡¯s apple moved bobbed, even if it was only a very short laugh. Madam Du bought a pineapple meringue cake. Pei Huai cut a piece for Su Ji. Pei Qingshen said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll have a piece too.¡± ¡°I want a piece too,¡± Du Meilan said. Pei Xi said, ¡°me too!¡± Pei Huai sighed and cut a piece for each of them. Du Meilan looked at the cake in her hand, ¡°didn¡¯t I buy a pineapple meringue cake? Where are the pineapples?¡± Pei Xi replied, ¡°it¡¯s okay, mom. The meringue alone is quite delicious.¡± The two of them inadvertently turned their heads and saw the piece in Su Ji¡¯s hand that had a lot of pineapples. The pineapples were all with Su Ji! Su Ji laughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll exchange with you?¡± Du Meilan and Pei Xi exchanged glances and laughed. After eating the cake, the few of them were not very hungry, so they pushed dinner back. Pei Song also wanted some cake. But it was gone. ¡°Ms. Su Ji!¡± Pei Xingxing had just returned home. He was wearing a dark blue coat and had a circle of fur around his neck. He looked like a Russian nesting doll and was very cute. He was so tired that he called out to Su Ji weakly. After visiting a few relatives today, his little face had been pinched by many. He sang ¡°The Lonely Hero¡± more than 20 times, and his throat was smoking. Seeing that his great-grandson had returned, Pei Qingshen took out a stack of photos of a few women that he had collected over the past two days. ¡°Take a look and see if you like them.¡± Pei Song went to answer a call from a patient. Before he left, he looked at him teasingly, ¡°son, please have good taste.¡± Pei Xingxing nodded seriously, took the photos, and looked at them carefully. After he saw the last picture, he frowned. ¡°None of them look good!¡± ¡°None of them look good?¡± He was shocked. He took out a picture of the Jiang family¡¯s daughter, ¡°this one doesn¡¯t look good either?¡± Pei Xingxing rubbed his eyes. Pei Qingshen was suspicious, ¡°you didn¡¯t secretly make an agreement with your father, did you?¡± Pei Xingxing smiled, ¡°no, they are just ugly.¡± Su Ji smiled. She suddenly took Pei Qingshen¡¯s phone and showed Pei Xingxing the photo that she saw just now. She pointed at the woman that was the third from the left, ¡°take a look at this. Does she look good?¡± Pei Xingxing looked at it for a while and blushed. He didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded shyly. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Pei Qingshen pondered for a moment, then looked at Su Ji. Pei Xi was currently handing over Su Ji¡¯s recent work schedule to Pei Huai. The Pei family¡¯s eldest miss was in her thirties, and it was important for her to take care of her first pregnancy. However, she did not hand everything over to her brother. His brother was usually very busy at work. She was going to hire a few assistants to help them. Pei Huai looked at Su Ji¡¯s schedule, which was scheduled to start the day after tomorrow, ¡°if it¡¯s not important, cancel it.¡± Pei Xi: ¡°? ¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°an endorsement of 690 thousand yuan. Are you kidding me?¡± Pei Xi: ¡°¡­¡± She watched as her third brother made bold and decisive decisions on Su Ji¡¯s schedule. Because of that, Su Ji only had to shoot the last episode of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±, which would start on the sixth day of the new year. ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to appear too often. She doesn¡¯t need to take on so many jobs. She only needs to take on the most popular one at a time,¡± Pei Huai said seriously. Pei Xi felt that he was abusing his authority, but she had no proof. Pei Xi said, ¡°The Billion Stars is about to end. What are your plans for the next stage?¡± Su Ji was studying the photo with Pei Qingshen. When she heard Pei Xi¡¯s words, she raised her head and looked at them. She didn¡¯t know what her plans were. She smiled, ¡°everything will work out by itself.¡± Pei Xi replied, ¡°nice.¡± After dealing with Su Ji¡¯s schedule, Pei Huai took the first aid kit and applied medicine on her wrist. At that time, Su Ji was telling Pei Qingshen that she had to go back to the dormitory to pack some things tomorrow. Since Cao Zhuzhu was able to participate in the Lute Association¡¯s performance, it was highly likely that she did not leave school during the new year. Perhaps they might meet tomorrow. Pei Xingxing said that he wanted to go with her. Pei Huai applied the medicine on her wrist while listening to their conversation. Then, he took the opportunity to glance at the photo and saw Cao Zhuzhu. She did not look like the woman Su Ji had described, so he wasn¡¯t worried. Su Ji turned around to get her phone. Dong Xiyou had sent her a document, which contained Lychee TV¡¯s most important project for the next year, ¡°Idols in Cohabitation¡±. Apparently Lychee TV had invested more than a billion yuan, and the male and female guests would be living together in a house. However, they were all popular celebrities. Other than when they were sleeping, their life would be broadcasted online. One could always trust Lychee TV¡¯s variety shows. She heard that the directors went overseas to contact the most popular celebrities, as well as the VIPs one would never expect. Any celebrity who received the news would want to throw in money to book a spot. Dong Xiyou had just heard first-hand news from Director Liang today, so she immediately sent it to Su Ji, hoping that she would prepare as soon as possible. At the same time, she also told Su Ji a piece of good news. Because of Su Ji¡¯s help last time, Dong Xiyou stood out among the three interns and had officially become a full time employee! Su Ji praised her and then looked at the script she sent. Interesting~ Chapter 323 - 323 Meeting the Pretty Lute Player 323 Meeting the Pretty Lute Player The next day. During the new year, the number of students at Kyokushin was halved, but it was not completely empty. This was because many did not have the ability to rent their own apartments, and they had to attend commercial performances during the new year, so it was very convenient to live in school. Su Ji basically didn¡¯t stay in the dormitory anymore. Not only her, but Meng Na and Pan Lian also rarely returned to the dormitory. If everything went well next year, they would be able to graduate, so they came to pack their things. The moving company¡¯s car was owned by the Pei Corporation, and because it was a female dormitory, they were looking for female employees. While they were cleaning up upstairs, Su Ji was walking with Pei Xingxing downstairs. Pei Xingxing was walking the cat, and Su Ji was walking him. In a short while, he was surrounded by a group of beautiful girls. Su Ji was wearing a pair of sunglasses, a mask, and a hat. She was covered up very well, so no one recognized her. ¡°Whose little brother is this? So cute!¡± ¡°I wish I¡¯m in kindergarten!¡± Pei Xingxing crossed his arms and blinked at them. After a short while, he received his first lollipop from a young woman. After the group of young ladies left, Pei Xingxing held up the lollipop and looked at Su Ji. ¡°They¡¯re not as pretty as that young lady!¡± Su Ji had one hand in her pocket, looking disinterested, ¡°indeed.¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s fingers tugged at Su Ji¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I want to see that young lady.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Xingxing asked, ¡°will she like me? ¡± He was not very confident. Even his biological mother didn¡¯t like him, so would other younger and more beautiful girls like him? Su Ji could not bear to see him like this. She furrowed her brows. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t, she must be blind. We don¡¯t make friends with blind people.¡± Pei Xingxing nodded calmly. As expected, even her words were so pleasant! A few boxes of luggage were moved down from upstairs, and Su Ji listened to the staff explain the box markings. At this moment, a fast-walking figure came from the distance towards the dormitory building. She had her hands in her pockets and walked with a swish. She wore a big white scarf around her neck and half of her face was hidden in the scarf. Pei Xingxing was focused on unwrapping the big lollipop. The girl¡¯s footsteps gradually slowed down. Then, she walked past him and stopped after taking two steps. Her eyes were fixed on him, on the big lollipop in his hand. Two seconds later, she suddenly moved closer to Pei Xingxing and took the big lollipop from his hand. The moment she got close, Pei Xingxing saw her face and recognized her as the young lady. He had a very good memory, especially when it came to the faces of pretty girls. He thought that she was going to help him unwrap the lollipop, but the next second, Cao Zhuzhu snatched his lollipop and ran into the dormitory. ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji turned around and saw this. ¡°Where is your lollipop?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Xingxing pursed his trembling lips and pointed into the dormitory, ¡°that young lady snatched my lollipop!¡± His face was full of bitterness and hatred. Su Ji said, ¡°that young lady?¡± Pei Xingxing replied, ¡°it¡¯s that extremely fair and beautiful lute-playing young lady!¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± In just three minutes, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s figure appeared in front of the dormitory building. This time, there were no lollipops in her hand. Instead, she had a few small items. She did not pay attention to Su Ji and squatted down in front of Pei Xingxing. The earrings on her helix were shining brightly. She held the small items in her hands and showed them to him. ¡°How about I exchange these for that lollipop?¡± Pei Xingxing stared at her with his big eyes. She was holding a few small figurines in her hands. They were Buzz Lightyear, Alien, and a lute. It was obvious that the lute was a souvenir given out by the Lute Association yesterday. Pei Xingxing might not like these things, but Bill loved them. Pei Xingxing was a little hesitant. He did not lack toys. Cao Zhuzhu stuffed all the toys into his coat pocket. ¡°Are you stupid? You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve struck it rich!¡± She stood up and was about to leave when she noticed Su Ji standing at the side. She was wearing sunglasses and Cao Zhuzhu did not recognize her. She only saw Pei Xingxing¡¯s fingers tugging at the hem of her clothes. ¡°Your brother?¡± She asked emotionlessly while sizing up Su Ji. She had a good figure, and she was quite stylish. ¡°Kind of,¡± Su Ji replied. Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t give her a good look and said quickly, ¡± you bought the lollipop from the school¡¯s snack shop, right? It¡¯s a cheap product made of food coloring and a lot of sugar. I have a toothache after eating it. You don¡¯t look like someone who lacks money. What kind of sister are you?¡± She seemed quite aggressive. Pei Xingxing opened his arms and stood in front of Su Ji, looking very brave. ¡°She didn¡¯t buy it for me. Don¡¯t talk bad about her!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Cao Zhuzhu stopped talking. She looked at Su Ji for a while and found her familiar. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Thank you for taking his lollipop away.¡± Cao Zhuzhu pulled up the sleeve of her down jacket to look at the time, revealing a pink plastic flip watch. Cao Zhuzhu seemed to be quite busy, so she did not stay for long. She glanced at them again and went upstairs. Pei Xingxing was still a little confused. He asked Su Ji, ¡°did she eat the lollipop?¡± Su Ji touched his head, ¡°no.¡± Pei Xingxing said, ¡°then why won¡¯t she let me?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°she¡¯s worried that you¡¯ll have a toothache.¡± Pei Xingxing nodded, not fully understanding, but it seemed like she didn¡¯t dislike him. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty,¡± he said after a while. ** After leaving the dormitory, the moving company¡¯s car went straight to Su Ji¡¯s house while Su Ji went to the Huichun Hall to return Pei Xingxing to his father. She then bought some medicine and a few sets of medical equipment. When she was settling the bill, Pei Song happened to come out after treating a patient. He touched his son¡¯s head and raised his chin at the pharmacist at the counter, ¡°why are you charging my sister-in-law?¡± ¡°Let me check your wrist.¡± He went to the counter. The pharmacist looked at the girl who had her face covered, and then at his boss. Sister-in-law¡­ The pharmacist retreated. Pei Song examined her and said, ¡°I can see that Pei Huai has been applying the medicine for you quite frequently. It¡¯s recovering well. At this rate, there won¡¯t be any scars.¡± Su Ji thanked him and packed up her things to leave. Pei Song glanced at the few sets of equipment she had bought besides the medicine, and his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°You know how to use these?¡± Chapter 324 - 324 10 million! 324 10 million! As far as he could see, there was a Gua Sha tool, two glass jars for cupping and¡­ What shocked Pei Song was the last item. A row of shiny silver needles, each of which was three inches long! ¡°Yes, a bit,¡± Su Ji replied. This answer made Pei Song nervous. He wondered which lucky person would be treated with these silver needles¡­ Pei Song was stunned, ¡°you¡¯re using this to treat your friend¡¯s mother?¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t answer, but smiled mysteriously. ** In the afternoon, Aunt Wu, who had returned to work, packed up the things that Su Ji brought back from the dormitory. There were several gift boxes on the table that looked very expensive. They were from the Pei family. Xu Mingzhi took a photo and posted it on her WeChat moments to express her gratitude. She instantly received dozens of likes. One of them was Wen Man, and she sent her a message. ¡°I found the necklace!¡± Finally, Si Ke could go back to his room to sleep tonight! Xu Mingzhi smiled and replied to her. Then she put away her phone and remembered her promise to Uncle he. She asked Aunt Wu wanted to give her phone number to him. Aunt Wu suddenly snorted, and she lightly slapped Xu Mingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Madam, did you give him my phone number? When did you give it to him? Why didn¡¯t he call me? It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at Aunt Wu, who was covering her face and running away shyly¡­ A minute later, she went next door and gave Aunt Wu¡¯s phone number to Uncle He. Meanwhile, Pei Huai drove Su Ji to the Xu residence. This time, after he parked the car, he got out with Su Ji. Su Ji sent a message to Xu Ni, but she didn¡¯t get a reply. The gate was open. Su Ji called out, but no one answered. Something was wrong. The last time she was here, there were a few servants cleaning the front yard. Today, it looked deserted, as if there was an emergency. Pei Huai knew her well, ¡°shall we go in and take a look?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji replied. The window was open, and there was a lot of noise inside. Su Ji and Pei Huai were walking to the entrance when a servant opened the door in a panic. ¡°Okay, young master, I¡¯ll go and get the doctor now!¡± The servant opened the door so quickly that she almost bumped into Su Ji. Pei Huai was the first to reach out and block it. The servant was also stunned to see them, but before she could react, Lu Ailian grabbed her shoulder and pulled her back. ¡°No! You¡¯re not allowed to call a doctor! We can¡¯t let outsiders know that there¡¯s a mad¡­¡± Before she could finish, she stopped. Lu Ailian saw Su Ji first, then Pei Huai, who was standing next to her. However, she did not immediately recognize Pei Huai. ¡°Why are you here¡­¡± The house was in a mess. There were sounds of things being smashed, chairs being knocked over, and crazy roars. ¡°Grandma! Do you still care about your reputation at this time? Something is going to happen to mom if this goes on!¡± Xu Ni also walked to the door and saw Su Ji and Pei Huai. She immediately wanted them to leave, ¡°my mother is sick again. I don¡¯t want her to hurt you.¡± Su Ji pointed at the backpack on her shoulder, ¡°I came prepared today.¡± Lu Ailian was shocked when she heard this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She stared at Xu Ni , ¡°they know about your mother?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Ni replied. Lu Ailian pretended to hit her, but she was reluctant to do so to her precious grandson. She was so angry that the wrinkles on her face were visible. She turned around and said to Su Ji, ¡°you guys should leave quickly. Don¡¯t listen to my grandson. His mother is not sick. We don¡¯t need outsiders to meddle in our family¡¯s matters!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Pei Huai pulled on Su Ji¡¯s hand and was about to leave. He was still angry at the thought of that woman biting Su Ji. Su Ji looked at him and narrowed her eyes. Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± At this moment, a man in the room screamed, and everyone at the door instantly looked inside. Lu Ailian was shocked, ¡°my son, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Pei Huai had no choice but to accompany Su Ji into the house. Xu Jinzhe leaned against the coffee table with blood on his head, and in front of him were broken pieces of a vase stained with blood. Qin Bingjie¡¯s hand was raised in the air and she was obviously shocked. Pei Huai pulled Su Ji behind him and glanced at the servants in the room who were dumbfounded, ¡°what are you doing standing there?¡± The Xu family¡¯s servants usually did not listen to outsiders¡¯ orders, but Pei Huai seemed to wake them up, and they quickly subdued Qin Bingjie while she was still in a daze. Lu Ailian said, ¡°quickly tie her up and lock her in the house! How did she manage to get out today?¡± Then, she called the ambulance. Xu Ni said, ¡°you can¡¯t do this, grandma. Mom needs a doctor. Don¡¯t you realize that her condition is getting worse?¡± Lu Ailian said, ¡°madness can¡¯t be cured at all! I¡¯m willing to keep her here because she gave birth to you!¡± Xu Ni¡¯s eyes turned red with anger as she watched Qin Bingjie being tied up and dragged out. She knocked her head on the wall a few times. ¡°I¡¯ll use my money to treat my mother. I won¡¯t spend a single cent from the Xu family!¡± Lu Ailian was surprised, ¡°what are you talking about? What do you mean? Everything that I have, and everything that the Xu family has, aren¡¯t they all for you? Do you think that I want to keep all the money to myself? I¡¯ll make it clear now, whoever can cure your mother, I¡¯m willing to go bankrupt to pay them! But the fact is that no one can cure this disease, and calling a doctor will only embarrass us¡­¡± Su Ji suddenly smiled, ¡°as long as she can be cured, you¡¯re willing to go bankrupt?¡± Lu Ailian squinted at her, not knowing what she meant, but she couldn¡¯t go back on her words now, ¡°of course, I¡¯ve lived with Bingjie for 18 years. I¡¯m not that kind of cruel mother-in-law.¡± Su Ji forced a smile, ¡°make sure you keep your word. How much will you pay if she¡¯s cured? Give me a specific amount.¡± ¡°8 million!¡± Lu Ailian said casually. ¡°That¡¯s too little,¡± Su Ji said, ¡°the Xu family¡¯s assets are only worth 8 million?¡± Lu Ailian was a little flustered, ¡°Although the Xu family has a lot of assets, 8 million in cash was no small amount, right?¡± Pei Huai, who had been silent for a long time, said lightly, ¡°add more.¡± A tycoon who usually only dealt with business deals worth hundreds of millions was now haggling for his girlfriend for a few millions. Lu Ailian didn¡¯t believe that anyone could cure a crazy person. She raised her arm and extended her index finger. ¡°At most 10 million!¡± When he heard this number, Xu Jinzhe, who was behind her, felt dizzy. Su Ji gave Xu Ni a look, ¡°ask them to carry your mother upstairs.¡± Xu Ni was confused. Su Ji laughed, ¡°I¡¯m going to treat your mother.¡± Chapter 325 - 325 No Longer a Fight Scene in Bed 325 No Longer a Fight Scene in Bed Under Xu Ni¡¯s command, the group of people carried her upstairs to the young master¡¯s room. Lu Ailian was about to stop them, but the ambulance had arrived. She had to take care of her son first. She hurriedly chased them to the stairs and shouted upstairs, ¡°don¡¯t mess around! How am I going to explain to her family if something happens to her?¡± Pei Huai said as he passed by her, ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility if anything happens.¡± !! Lu Ailian didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She felt that the man in front of her looked familiar and he didn¡¯t look like an ordinary man. Pei Huai did not stay there. He walked upstairs and the paramedics came in with a stretcher at the same time. In Xu Ni¡¯s room, Qin Bingjie was lying face down on her bed. A silver needle was inserted into her head, and she became quiet. Her eyes were closed, and her breathing was stable. Xu Ni looked at the silver needle that was aimed directly at the top of her head, ¡°¡­¡± She heard that Su Ji could prescribe medicine, but this was the first time she saw her use other instruments¡­ After a long while, she carefully nudged Qin Bingjie, ¡°mom?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, she used the back of his index finger to test her breath. Su Ji chuckled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just unconscious.¡± Xu Ni sighed, ¡°you¡¯re amazing. You even know acupuncture.¡± The wound on her face had completely scabbed and was about to fall off. It did not look as shocking as the first day. She applied the ointment she had bought from Su Ji every day. She was told that when they started filming again, the marks would not be visible after makeup was applied. Pei Huai stood at the side, looking at some documents on his phone. Occasionally, he would glance at Qin Bingjie. He would feel more at ease if he stayed here. However, in a few minutes Su Ji asked all the male servants to leave. She looked at him and said, ¡°you too.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°I can help you if I stay here.¡± Su Ji pointed at Qin Bingjie, ¡°then help me lift her clothes up. I am going to perform cupping therapy on her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai was silent for two seconds before leaving the room, ¡°call me if you need anything.¡± Su Ji gave Xu Ni a look, and Xu Ni stepped forward to help. She applied three needles on each of her shoulders and the glass jars on her back. Xu Ni watched her light an alcohol-soaked cotton ball and put it into the glass jar skillfully. After a moment, a negative pressure formed, and the glass jars on Qin Bingjie¡¯s back quickly attached to her skin. Her skin was only slightly red, and there was no discomfort on her face. Su Ji replied, ¡°15 minutes.¡± Xu Ni started the timer on her phone, while Su Ji seamlessly moved on to the next step. She started to scrape Qin Bingjie¡¯s fingers with the Gua Sha tool. Su Ji did not look up. She focused her attention on Qin Bingjie¡¯s hand skillfully. ¡°Don¡¯t rush this. Let¡¯s take it step by step. I will adjust the treatment according to her condition and prescribe medicine for her later.¡± Xu Ni was very grateful, ¡°if you need my help in the future, please let me know.¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°make sure your grandma doesn¡¯t go back on her words.¡± In the evening, Su Ji and the others were leaving, and Lu Ailian pretended to invite them to stay for dinner. Of course, Pei Huai refused. When Su Ji was about to leave, Lu Ailian called her aside and said, ¡°you have. good relationship with Xu Ni. Surely you don¡¯t want outsiders to gossip about his mother¡­¡± Su Ji sneered, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a secret.¡± Lu Ailian¡¯s smile became more relaxed. She glanced at Pei Huai and then back to her, ¡°your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°What a handsome man, I heard from your grandmother that your boyfriend seems to be¡­quite good?¡± Zhang Guihua had wanted to show off how good her granddaughter¡¯s boyfriend was at the Calligraphy Association several times, but Lu Ailian never gave her the chance. Every time Zhang Guihua started, Lu Ailian would change the topic. Now that Su Ji was so popular on the internet, there was no news at all about who her boyfriend was. Anyone with a brain could guess that Zhang Guihua must be bragging. If her boyfriend was really that good, wouldn¡¯t it have been announced on the internet long ago? Was there a need to hide it? Lu Ailian thought so, but she was a little curious. She didn¡¯t know why, but looking at him in the eye made her heart throb. Lu Ailian sized up Pei Huai¡¯s clothes of an unknown brand, ¡°what does your boyfriend do for a living?¡± Su Ji recalled his daily schedule of going to the office, meeting, socializing, and signing contracts, ¡°he¡¯s an office worker.¡± Lu Ailian had a mocking look on her face, ¡°public servant?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°private.¡± Lu Ailian almost couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter. Private companies lay off workers three times a year, what future could he have? ** Chinese New Year holiday wasn¡¯t over yet, and the Chinese were still immersed in the joy of the new year, but the crew of The Billion Stars was ready to resume work. On the fifth day of the new year, Han Junlei and Huang Huayu called for a meeting with Su Ji and Si Jingchuan to discuss the plot of the last episode. Huang Huayu came back from his hometown yesterday. Han Junlei did not return home at all. He was particularly dedicated to his work. In the meeting room, Fu Xiaofeng sat beside Si Jingchuan and Su Ji. Pei Huai was sitting there. Han Junlei and Huang Huayu planned to start the meeting as soon as they entered the room. However, they suddenly saw CEO Pei, and question marks appeared in their minds at the same time. ? ¡°Her manager hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. I¡¯ll take her place for two days.¡± This time, there was another question mark above their heads. ?? They knew that Su Ji¡¯s manager was Pei Xi. But even if she was feeling unwell, she shouldn¡¯t have to trouble CEO Pei to take care of her, right? Was it because he was more free during the new year? So it was convenient? Han Junlei and Huang Huayu looked at each other. Then, they looked at Su Ji and CEO Pei. They suddenly remembered the time when Su Ji was filming a fight scene in bed. It was a coincidence that CEO Pei happened to visit her at the set. They also remembered the various luxury cars that picked Su Ji up¡­ It was as if an electric current had suddenly passed through their minds. The two men seemed to have realized something. When the filming of the movie was about to end, he finally understood the signs ¡­ However, if that was the case, there was a more troublesome matter. Huang Huayu pushed the script in his hand to Han Junlei and motioned for him to continue. In the last episode, in order to make up for the negative impact caused by Zhou Xuefang, Han Junlei had changed the script to show more romantic scenes between Gu Shen and Bai Yueguang. This was no longer a fight scene in bed¡­ Han Junlei looked at CEO Pei, feeling a little uncertain. However, he was a man of steel. He took a deep breath and slammed the script on the table. Everyone looked at it. Chapter 326 - 326 Su Ji’s Kissing Scene 326 Su Ji¡¯s Kissing Scene As Han Junlei described the plot of the script vividly, Huang Huayu kept looking at the expressions of the people opposite him. On the table was a plate of java apples, which Huang Huayu brought from his hometown. Last time, he mentioned that the java apples in his hometown were crispier and sweeter than the ones in the village, so he brought some for them to try. Su Ji gave one to Pei Huai and another to Xu Ni. She then ate one for herself. As she bit down, the juice instantly burst between her teeth. It was so sweet. Pei Huai didn¡¯t eat. He placed a piece of tissue neatly on the ground and focused on Han Junlei¡¯s speech. Si Jingchuan was about to bite down on the apple when Han Junlei started talking about the passionate sex scene. He trembled and bit his tongue. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Huang Huayu quickly looked at Pei Huai. Pei Huai¡¯s expression darkened. Or did he always look like this? Huang Huayu was so nervous. Han Junlei was braver. As long as CEO Pei did not say anything, he would continue. After suffering for more than a dozen episodes, he was going to satisfy the fans. There were two exciting scenes in total. One was a kissing scene, and the other was a bed scene. Si Jingchuan¡¯s management company had strict requirements for him. The kissing scene had to be fake. Han Junlei did not have much opinion about it. As long as the atmosphere was good, it might be better than a real kissing scene. As for the bed scene, they did not mention anything about it. They only mentioned how much nudity was allowed. Han Junlei had also acted in a literary film in the past. He had his own ideas about bed scenes. The scene didn¡¯t need to be too not erotic at all. However, just by manipulating the angles, he could create a very emotional and sensual atmosphere! Han Junlei¡¯s words were too graphic, and the dark cloud above Pei Huai¡¯s head grew heavier and heavier. Huang Huayu began to feel afraid. He was becoming more and more certain about Su Ji and CEO Pei¡¯s relationship. After Han Junlei was done, he asked Pei Huai, ¡°CEO Pei, what do you think? ¡± The dead silence lasted for half a minute. Pei Huai¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°what did the writers say?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Huang Huayu¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s hum, ¡°we just had a meeting yesterday. Everyone said it was good¡­¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Si Jingchuan looked at Fu Xiaofeng as though he¡¯s asking for help, ¡°isn¡¯t this a violation of the contract?¡± Fu Xiaofeng had just re-read the conditions in the contract, ¡°it really isn¡¯t a violation.¡± Si Jingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± He touched the back of his neck and didn¡¯t dare to look at Pei Huai and his boss. Su Ji was very dedicated to her work and was studying the script seriously. It was the last episode, and the audience was presented with a perfect ending. Han Junlei saw that no one had any objections. He closed the script and asked politely, ¡°we¡¯ll start shooting tomorrow. CEO Pei, do you want to come and take a look?¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°yes.¡± Su Ji looked at him with a half-smile, ¡°aren¡¯t you just torturing yourself?¡± Pei Huai looked at her, ¡°I like it.¡± Huang Huayu suddenly became excited. As expected! It turned out that Su Ji¡¯s partner had never been Manager Ren. It was always CEO Pei! That way, everything would go smoothly. They even understood why CEO Pei appeared in Country T, why he was so easy to talk to, why he agreed to be a guest star, how he could act so naturally with his adoring eyes, and why he had participated in the New Year¡¯s special of ¡°Hello, Sunday¡±! Before this, Huang Huayu thought they looked so innocent. But now that he finally understood, wasn¡¯t it obvious that they were having an affair? Why didn¡¯t he notice this before? Why didn¡¯t the netizens realize that it was right in front of them? ** On the sixth day of the new year, the crew officially started work. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s scenes in the last episode were cut. She only appeared in flashbacks. In addition to Su Ji and Si Jingchuani, Xu Ni was also a main character. This was the first time the three of them met after the new year. The scabs on Xu Ni¡¯s face had fallen off and had begun to recover. It was not visible on the camera after applying makeup, but there was scar regardless. Si Jingchuan¡¯s sharp eyes noticed it immediately, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with your face? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you¡¯ve been disfigured?¡± Si Jingchuan lived a delicate life and had a feminine look. Although he didn¡¯t do anything special, he didn¡¯t like to be in the sun since he was young. His skin was flawless, and he was shocked to see the scar on Xu Ni¡¯s face. Xu Ni ignored him and went to find Su Ji. Su Ji realized that the relationship between the two of them had secretly improved over the past year. Pei Huai already sat down on the observation chair. Shen Mu and three other assistants in black suits were standing beside him, handing him documents one by one. Huang Huayu and Han Junlei were tight-lipped, so the crew members thought that CEO Pei was just supervising the production. The first scene was to be shot at the ground floor of the restaurant. Gu Shen finally decided to meet with Bai Yueguang. He also sent a text message to Shen Xixi to explain himself. Everything happened so naturally. Bai Yueguang and Gu Shen¡¯s first kiss happened in a restaurant. Si Jingchuan had been chewing gum since last night, and it was lychee-flavored. He was nervous, worried, and afraid. It was not his first time filming a kissing scene, but this time was the worst. In his mind, filming a kissing scene with boss was as bad as incest. It wasn¡¯t a big restaurant, but Han Junlei chose this place to shoot because he had his eyes on the beautiful kapok at the entrance of the restaurant. It was in full bloom, and the fiery red petals were falling with the wind. The weather had not warmed up yet, but he could already see the signs of spring. Under the kapok tree, Su Ji and Si JIngchuan had already changed into their outfits and were standing in their positions. Han Junlei wanted them to do as they wished and did not give them much instructions. Not far away, there was a coffee table between Xu Ni and Pei Huai¡¯s chairs. ¡°Director Han didn¡¯t set too many rules for the last episode. You guys should get into character first!¡± As Han Junlei finished speaking, the staff looked at the two people under the kapok tree. Xu Ni, who was taking cigarettes out of a box, looked over. Pei Huai, who had just given instructions to his subordinates, also looked over. He closed the contract and slowly put it on the coffee table. The subordinates behind him retreated to the back under Shen Mu¡¯s instructions. As soon as he knew that the boss was here to watch Ms. Su shoot a kissing scene, Shen Mu was excited. He had to admit that based on how possessive the boss was of Ms. Su, he had really given the greatest support to her acting career. While being overwhelmed with jealousy, he wanted to respect her career. And Shen Mu loved to watch his CEO stopping himself from kissing Ms. Su himself! Shen Mu also looked over. Just like his boss, he looked at the woman under the kapok tree with a fiery smile¡­ Chapter 327 - 327 I Can Wear Women’s Clothes 327 I Can Wear Women¡¯s Clothes Si Jingchuan¡¯s face was so red that he looked like he was about to explode. He didn¡¯t dare to look Su Ji in the eye, let alone get into character. On the other hand, Su Ji was much more casual. With one hand in her pocket and the other holding the script between her fingers. ¡°Chuan Chuan,¡± she teased him. Si Jingchuan¡¯s spine stiffened when he heard her voice. When they had just started filming this series, he thought that his boss would not know how to film intimate scenes. When the time came, he, the ¡°love expert¡±, would teach her. However, after a few months, when they were almost done filming, he cowered! Su Ji laughed, ¡°you¡¯re not nervous, are you? Didn¡¯t you kiss the female lead in the movie that won you the award? That was also fake?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell, can you?¡± Si Jingchuan felt a little smug after being complimented by her. ¡°I¡¯m very good at fake kissing.¡± ¡°How?¡± Su Ji humbly asked for advice, ¡°teach me.¡± Si Jingchuan was about to place his hand on Su Ji¡¯s face when he suddenly felt a cold gaze from the side. He immediately moved his hand away without a sound. His beautiful hand grabbed a pillar next to Su Ji¡¯s head. There was a metal ball on the top of the pillar, which was about the size of her face. So he showed her how to put his hand, and then kissed his thumb from an angle. In the camera, it would look like they were really kissing. Su Ji nodded, learning seriously. Si Jingchuan glanced at her and blushed again. ¡°Why? The male lead always initiates. Give me a few more minutes. I¡¯ll calm down.¡± Su Ji could tell that he was nervous, but her next sentence instantly drove away all the distracting thoughts in his mind. Su Ji said casually, ¡°after this film is over, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again. Just take it as a goodbye kiss.¡± Si Jingchuan froze and turned to look at her. Su Ji did not wait for him to react and immediately made a gesture to Han Junlei. Xu Ni smoked and leaned forward. As for Pei Huai, he casually took the lighter that she had placed on the coffee table and played with it in his palm. It was easy to understand why Pei Huai was nervous, but Xu Ni did not know why she was nervous. If Pei Huai was looking at Su Ji, then who was she looking at? When their intense gazes met, Su Ji said in a voice that only she and Si Jingchuan could hear, ¡°don¡¯t waste time.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she pressed down on the back of his neck with one hand and placed her fingers on the position he had taught her before. Then, Su Ji kissed her own thumb. Han Junlei had given them full freedom today. There was no rule that said who had to kiss who first. Therefore, the Su Ji version of Bai Yueguang had to take the initiative. Si Jingchuan bent backwards. At that moment, he had nothing else on his mind. The few months he had spent with boss flashed through his mind. The characters they had created together and the three years that they had spent as Gu Shen and Bai Yueguang. From school to the workplace, from youth to maturity. In the end, his three-year crush on her finally paid off. She loved him, and she was the one who initiated the first kiss. The life of the characters in the drama would continue, and the future was promising, but they just had to stop filming¡­ The kapok petals were blown away by the wind and fell on their shoulders. Si Jingchuan closed his eyes and the two faced each other. In the camera, the kiss was pure and beautiful. Xu Ni slowly blew out a puff of smoke. She felt that there was something wrong with her. Between Si Jingchuan and Su Ji, she liked at least one of them! Pei Huai¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Ji. His fingertips subconsciously exerted force, and the lighter in his palm broke into pieces. Shen Mu looked at the assistant beside him, and the assistant pursed her lips tightly. They loved to see Ms. Su abused the CEO. The kiss lasted for half a minute, and Han Junlei took pictures of it from many different angles, trying to make it as beautiful as possible. He realized that sometimes, freedom brought more inspiration. In the past, he had always explained the plot in great detail. However, for actors like Si Jingchuan and Su Ji, giving them freedom would bring about more unexpected results. When the director said ¡°cut!¡± Si Jingchuan hugged Su Ji. Su Ji patted him on the shoulder, and the two of them separated. Xu Ni heaved a long sigh of relief. She felt that her back was wet. Pei Huai returned the lighter to her and instantly returned to his usual self as if nothing had happened. However, when he saw that the lighter was in pieces, he made a gesture to Shen Mu. Shen Mu understood and went forward to compensate Xu Ni. Xu Ni quickly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have another one.¡± Si Jingchuan took a deep breath. It was great that he was still alive after the kissing scene! However, he only relaxed for a second before Huang Huayu reminded him that there was still a scene in the afternoon. F*ck! The crew¡¯s first meal after the new year was extremely luxurious. Su Ji and Pei Huai were sitting opposite each other. She took the opportunity to ask him, ¡°do you think my next step is to take on more series¡­or try a reality show?¡± Pei Huai said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t film in series anymore.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°then, I¡¯ll try a reality show?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on her, as if he had noticed something. ¡°You have something in mind?¡± Su Ji smiled and sent the information that Dong Xiyou had sent her. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite interesting. I¡¯ll ask Pei Xi to consider it?¡± She was acting like a little fox, just like how Madam Du had set him up a few days ago. Meanwhile, Si Jingchuan carried the lunch box and moved to Han Junlei¡¯s table in shock. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him this afternoon. When he was picking up the lunch box, he spilled it all over his body. Then, when he came back after changing his clothes, he ran over in a hurry. In the end, he didn¡¯t see the huge tree branch in front of him and hit his head. Now, it was bruised. He suspected that he had been cursed! Si Jingchuan glanced at Pei Huai, who was eating quietly at the next table. The Si and Pei families were old enemies. He must have been cursed by the Pei family! After thinking about it, he put the abalone in his lunch box into Han Junlei¡¯s lunch box with great sincerity. ¡°Director Han, the bed scene in the afternoon¡­¡± Han Junlei picked up the abalone. Si Jingchuan thought that Han Junlei was going to give it back to him but Han Junlei dipped it in the soup and said earnestly, ¡°this is the last scene. We can¡¯t remove it.¡± Si Jingchuan stuck his head out and asked Su Ji, ¡°boss, do you want to shoot that bed scene?¡± Su Ji looked at him. She would be under him the entire time, so she really wasn¡¯t interested. Si Jingchuan nodded as if he had received an order. Then. he looked back at Han Junlei and said, ¡°Director Han, I¡¯m not saying that we should remove it. I¡¯m just thinking that since the boss won¡¯t show her face much, why don¡¯t we get a double?¡± Pei Huai cast a look of approval at him. Si Jingchuan felt more confident. Huang Huayu cut in at the right time. ¡°Technically, it doesn¡¯t matter, but the problem is¡­where can I find someone who has the same figure and skin color as Su Ji?¡± Han Junlei obviously wanted Su Ji to do it, so Huang Huayu kicked him under the table. Didn¡¯t you see how dark CEO Pei¡¯s face was when they were filming the kissing scene? Han Junlei snorted and lowered his head to eat his rice. Pei Huai gave Shen Mu a look, and Shen Mu immediately went forward. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to look for the person now. We should be able to find one.¡± Han Junlei and Huang Huayu looked at each other. How could they trouble CEO Pei again? At this moment, Xu Ni¡¯s courageous voice sounded from the next table. She said that if Su Ji needed help in the future, she would do it without hesitation. Xu Ni said, ¡°let¡¯s see if I can do it!¡± Everyone looked over and saw a boy in a white shirt and jeans¡­ Xu Ni was the same height as Su Ji. They were both very thin and very fair, but¡­ Huang Huayu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I forgot to mention that it must be a woman¡­¡± Of course, Xu Ni didn¡¯t think this was a problem. She said, ¡°I can wear women¡¯s clothes.¡± Chapter 328 - 328 Again! 328 Again! Si Jingchuan narrowed his eyes as he looked at her. That¡¯s a great sacrifice. However, if he could do it with Xu Ni, he would not have to be nervous since they were both men. They could be as touchy as they wanted! Han Junlei and Huang Huayu looked at Xu Ni for a long time as if they were still suspicious. Su Ji was very interested in her suggestion. She smiled, ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Han Junlei was still too much of a perfectionist. He said cautiously, ¡°Xu Ni, why don¡¯t you try changing into her outfit first?¡± Xu Ni had just finished her meal. She packed up and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Si Jingchuan seemed to have solved a huge problem and could finally eat in peace. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze on him softened. Si Jingchuan nudged Su Ji and said, ¡°boss, your kissing scene today was amazing. I watched it again just now, I was too weak.¡± Su Ji took a bite of meat, ¡°am I too domineering? ¡± Si Jingchuan gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°you¡¯re a tyrant!¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± ** After everyone finished eating, a staff member came to inform them that Xu Ni had changed and was waiting at the set. Han Junlei, Su Ji, and the others went to take a look. They opened the bedroom door and saw a long-haired girl in pajamas adjusting her clothes with her back facing everyone. Si Jingchuan looked around, ¡°where¡¯s that kid?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the long-haired girl standing in front of him turned around. The next second, his eyes were glued to her. Her legs were long and her waist was slender. Her skin was fair and flawless, and her bare ankles were extremely beautiful. The pure white silk nightdress was sensual but not too sexy. She looked so pure! She was wearing a wig which cost a few thousand yuan. The texture was super good, and it looked as natural as real hair. A high-quality imitation jade bracelet hung on her slender wrist. That was Xu Ni! It took Si Jingchuan three seconds to recognize her. ¡°Very good, you look exactly like Su Ji. The audience won¡¯t be able to recognize you even if they saw your face.¡± Pei Huai was the one who said this nonsense. In fact, he did not even see her. It was impossible to look exactly like Su Ji, but even Han Junlei and Huang Huayu had to admit that it was good. Xu Ni had never had long hair. She thought it was a hindrance, so she buried her fingers in her hair and combed it back. This action was exactly the same as how Su Ji did it. Xu Ni looked at them and said in a softer voice than usual, ¡°is this okay?¡± She was so heroic when she stepped forward just now, but after changing her, she felt that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. Not only was this the first time she had long hair, but it was also her first time wearing a woman¡¯s dress. Qin Bingjie was very strict with her, and she couldn¡¯t even wear a dress in her own house when she was young. She was a little unconfident, until Su Ji whispered in her ear, ¡°baby, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Xu Ni¡¯s ears turned red in embarrassment! She was really beautiful in a feminine outfit. She looked both aggressively beautiful and pure at the same time. Xu Ni pulled Su Ji away and smiled at her, ¡°really?¡± Su Ji tilted her chin, ¡°look at Chuan Chuan¡¯s eyes.¡± They were fixated on her. Xu Ni looked away. Si Jingchuan came back to his senses after hearing Su Ji¡¯s words. He quickly denied it, ¡°no, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that pretty. I just think it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t go to Country T with us. He would definitely stand out there.¡± Su Ji patted his shoulder when she walked past him, ¡°sure, but wipe your saliva first.¡± Si Jingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Ni was a f * cking demon. Si Jingchuan used to think that he was pretty, but today, he realized that there was actually a man who was prettier than him! Han Junlei called the two of them to the side to discuss the scene while Su Ji and the others waited outside. Han Junlei asked Huang Huayu to join. ¡°I¡¯ll act as Gu Shen, and your co-director Huang Huayu will be Bai Yueguang,¡± Han Junlei said. Immediately after, two middle-aged men got into bed and demonstrated. They panted heavily as they explained the body movements. There would be a blanket on top. The two directors weighed more than 300 pounds together, and the blanket couldn¡¯t fully cover them. The four thin metal legs of the small bed were in danger. Three minutes later, Han Junlei pushed forward. Huang Huayu even bit his lip. Han Junlei turned to look at the two of them, ¡°do you understand?¡± Si Jingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Ni: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai silently raised his hand to cover Su Ji¡¯s eyes. He was afraid that she would be traumatized. Han Junlei was very professional. When he saw that no one was speaking, he asked, ¡°if you don¡¯t understand, let¡¯s do it again.¡± Si Jingchuan replied, ¡°no need, no need. I understand it!¡± Han Junlei nodded and looked at Xu Ni. ¡°Yes, me too!¡± Xu Ni replied in a low voice. Han Junlei finally got down from Huang Huayu, who almost died. Si Jingchuan cast a sidelong glance at Xu Ni, ¡°then I¡¯ll do exactly that later. We¡¯re both men, so there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± Xu Ni sighed, ¡°alright.¡± She was about to take a step forward when she realized that Si Jingchuan had stopped in his tracks. She turned to look at him and saw that Si Jingchuan¡¯s gaze was moving down her collarbone¡­ Si Jingchuan was studying the ¡°props¡±. They look so realistic now¡­ Xu Ni stomped on his foot. They did a practice round and the actors took their places. Si Jingchuan tried to recall what Han Junlei did and opened his eyes with confidence. However, just as he grabbed Xu Ni¡¯s arm, he stopped moving. No, why was his arm so smooth? Si Jingchuan was confused when he saw his slightly rough fingers holding onto his slender and fair arm. The moment he exerted a little force, his arm would turn red. What was going on? That didn¡¯t seem right. Han Junlei said ¡°cut¡± and told them to get ready. Xu Ni got up from the bed and glanced at Si Jingchuan coldly, ¡°can you do it?¡± The blue veins on Si Jingchuan¡¯s neck popped. Xu Ni looked at him and unhurriedly adjusted her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m substituting for Su Ji, so don¡¯t screw this up. If you can¡¯t do it, go practice first.¡± The corners of her eyes were slightly raised, as if she didn¡¯t feel the prick of a solid object. F * ck, he was looked down upon? His desire to prove himself was ignited. Si Jingchuan gritted his teeth and snapped his fingers at Han Junlei. ¡°Director Han, one more time!¡± Chapter 329 - 329 Could He be…Gay? 329 Could He be¡­Gay? In the second try, when Xu Ni was lying on her back, she realized that Si Jingchuan¡¯s gaze was different from before. His eyes narrowed, carrying a sickly sense of danger and uncontrollable aggression. Xu Ni was annoyed by her own heartbeat, but she didn¡¯t realize that Si Jingchuan¡¯s heart was also pounding. However, Xu Ni would not admit defeat. She performed according to what Director Han had demonstrated. Both of their necks were red, but they kept on going. The audience was excited, and Su Ji was also watching seriously. Pei Huai was not bothered. Since Su Ji was sitting beside him, he could focus on his work at ease. The second practice round was perfect. Seeing that they were in good shape, Director Han quickly started filming. Si Jingchuan was more skilled the third time. When he turned Xu Ni over, the muscles on his arms and his collarbone were very prominent. The scene was filled with desire. If the viewers knew that the person beneath him was Xu Ni, that would be even hotter! In the end, they finished it in one take. Han Junlei¡¯s voice trembled as he solemnly announced that the filming of The Billion Stars was concluded! There were only some scenes of the other actors left, and then Su Ji could go to the recording studio to dub for the bed scene. Before they cleared the set, all the actors gathered around and cheered. Yu Ling was also there. The extremely vicious woman on screen was smiling lovingly and gently. ¡°Xu Ni, you look so good in women¡¯s clothes. Do you still remember how many bad takes you had on your first day? Look at you now, every expression is full of emotion. I am looking forward to your future work.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Yu Ling.¡± In the beginning, she was really bad at acting and caused Ms. Yu Ling a lot of trouble. Xu Ni¡¯s gaze passed through the crowd and looked at Su Ji, and Su Ji made a heart gesture at her from a distance. Perhaps she was infected by the atmosphere on set, Xu Ni actually felt like crying. She used to be a cold person. However, her heart at the moment was in turmoil, and her nose felt sour. Even Han Junlei¡¯s eyes were red. He had big eyes and they looked like large walnuts when he cried. Su Ji changed to a more comfortable sitting position and glanced at Pei Huai. ¡°How was it?¡± Pei Huai crossed his long legs, his suit pants spotless. He slowly flipped through a page of the contract, ¡°what?¡± Su Ji lifted her chin at Xu Ni. ¡°What do you think of my friend?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°a mystery.¡± Su Ji: ¡°?¡± Pei Huai raised an eyebrow, ¡°his gender is quite mysterious.¡± He looked like he didn¡¯t care about the outside world and didn¡¯t fit in with the lively crew, but in fact, he was the one who saw through everything. Su Ji gave him a meaningful look. A few seconds later, she laughed. Everyone was immersed in the joy of finishing the filming. Si Jingchuan was the only one who was not in the right state of mind. The people around him congratulated him for his brilliant performance, and he just smiled. With one hand in his pocket, his eyes fell on Xu Ni. However, Xu Ni did not look at him and was busy communicating with Su Ji with her eyes. Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t get the scene out of his mind. The moment he had Xu Ni under him, his heart was beating like a drum and his ears were buzzing. The palm of his hand in his pocket was still sweating. It was a completely different feeling from when he was filming with Zhou Xuefang. Even when he was filming with the boss, it didn¡¯t feel like this. Si Jingchuan¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a straight line, and he was having a mental breakdown. He couldn¡¯t even do this to such a beautiful boss, could he be¡­gay? ** After leaving the set, Su Ji felt that her little brother was depressed, as if he had been hit by bad news. The next day, Si Jingchuan, who usually liked to spam emojis to the group chat when he was free, was especially quiet. In the morning, Pei Huai drove Su Ji to Xu Ni¡¯s house. Qin Bingjie¡¯s condition had not improved for the time being, but after the last acupuncture session, she seemed quite calm. Xu Jinzhe had a mild concussion and had to stay in the hospital for a few days. During the treatment, Pei Huai waited outside the door and used his laptop for work. When Lu Ailian passed by, she whispered to the servant next to her, ¡°look at how busy the employees of a private company are now. They¡¯re not like those public servants who drink tea and chat every day without worrying.¡± The servant nodded in agreement. In the room, Su Ji smiled and glanced at Xu Ni as she helped Qin Bingjie with the needle, ¡°did Chuan Chuan send you any messages?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Xu Ni shrugged, ¡°no, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. He always says that we should keep in touch after filming, but he left yesterday as soon as it finished.¡± ¡°I think he was injured while filming the bed scene with you.¡± Coincidentally, Qin Bingjie was jolted awake when she heard the words ¡°bed scene¡±. ¡°Son, who did you film a bed scene with?¡± Xu Ni was speechless for a moment. ¡°No one, you heard wrong.¡± Qin Bingjie replied with an ¡°oh¡± and continued to enjoy the therapy. Xu Ni returned to the topic with Su Ji and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. How can he get hurt so easily? If so, I really pity his future girlfriend.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the recording studio in the afternoon to check on him.¡± After the treatment, Pei Huai went out to get the car while Su Ji went downstairs with the medicine box. Lu Ailian walked out of the living room with a big smile on her face. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s been more than half a year since Xu Ni graduated. You¡¯ve contributed a lot to his fame in the entertainment industry. When my son is discharged from the hospital, I want to organize a coming-of-age party for him and introduce him to some big shots. Su Ji, since you¡¯re so close to him, why don¡¯t you come as well?¡± Su Ji thought for a moment and agreed. Lu Ailian sized her up. In fact, she had taken a liking to Su Ji. The Su family¡¯s conditions were not bad, and they were definitely a match for each other. Su Ji was beautiful and popular in the entertainment industry. She got along well with Xu Ni who did not get close to others easily. Although she was older, aren¡¯t mature women better? It was a pity that she had a boyfriend. Lu Ailian¡¯s shrewd eyes rolled. However, they were not married. She came to their house every day and hung out alone, maybe¡­ For some unknown reason, Lu Ailian adjusted her shawl and suggested to Su Ji, ¡°bring your boyfriend along as well.¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, she said, ¡°he might not be free. It depends on the time.¡± Lu Ailian gave a mysterious smile. When her eldest grandson appeared as the young master of the Xu family, he would shine brightly. Su Ji would be able to tell who was better for her! Chapter 330 - 330 CEO Pei is So F*cking Blessed! 330 CEO Pei is So F*cking Blessed! At noon, Pei Huai took Su Ji to Godear for lunch. He ordered Su Ji¡¯s favorite dishes. Su Ji was not a person with a fixed personality. Some time ago, she liked to eat boiled meat, but recently, she wanted something sweet and sour. Xu Mingzhi often couldn¡¯t grasp her preferences, and neither could Aunt Wu. !! However, Pei Huai could. Every time Pei Huai asked her what she wanted to eat before a meal, she would say ¡°anything¡±. Pei Huai would then nod and start ordering. However, the dishes were really what Su Ji wanted to eat at that moment. She didn¡¯t even know what she wanted to eat, but Pei Huai seemed to have read her mind. At this moment, Su Ji was eating a sweet and sour steak. It was very flavorful. It was soft and boneless, sweet and sour. Pei Huai was sitting opposite her, drinking coffee and reading something. Su Ji licked the sesame seeds from the corner of her lips and asked him, ¡°do you want to go to Blue Whale with me in the afternoon?¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t look away, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there and then go back to the company.¡± It was the seventh day of the new year, and there was a lot of work. Su Ji cupped her chin in her hand. She guessed that he didn¡¯t read about the reality show that she sent him the other day. Just as she was about to discuss it with Pei Xi, he suddenly spoke again, ¡°you sent me the details of the reality show. Do you want to participate? ¡°I think it¡¯s quite interesting. It doesn¡¯t look too tiring.¡± Pei Huai took another sip of his coffee. He took photos of some issues in the document and sent them to his subordinates. ¡°Many people will be living together, so things might get complicated.¡± However, Su Ji was in a harem for a few years. From the moment she entered, everyone who saw her wanted to pinch her. Later, she was the one in command. That was her stage. It¡¯s not that she liked it, but she wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s not easy to get a spot, like in Noah¡¯s ark¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t answer directly, but her words were enough to show her attitude. Pei Huai sighed slightly but did not object, which was rare. ¡°If there is a Noah¡¯s ark, you will be in first class.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Pei Huai placed the coffee cup on the table with a clatter. He raised his eyes and looked at her directly. ¡°Go ahead if you want to.¡± ** At 1 pm, Ke Tou was waiting in the recording studio. They agreed to meet at 1:30pm. At 1:29, Si Jingchuan and Su Ji came out of different elevators at the same time. They bumped into each other. ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Chuan Chuan.¡± The two of them raised their eyebrows and lifted their chins at the same time, their hands in their pockets. After being with his boss for a long time, he started to act like her. Today, they were dubbing the sex scene. Since Su Ji needed to do the dubbing, Si Jingchuan had to come too. The two of them met in front of the recording studio. Su Ji pushed the door open and suddenly muttered to herself, ¡°I went to Xu Ni¡¯s house in the morning. He seemed so dejected.¡± Si Jingchuan blurted out, ¡°he too?¡± He waited for Su Ji¡¯s answer. However, Su Ji did not answer. She laughed mysteriously, pushed the door open, and entered the room. She greeted Ke Tou and then smiled at Si Jingchuan, ¡°you said ¡®he too¡¯, which means there¡¯s someone else who feels the same way?¡± Si Jingchuan almost revealed his true feelings. He touched the back of his neck. His flat and wide shoulders gave him a youthful look, ¡°did I say that? I don¡¯t think so.¡± There were two staff members beside Ke Tou who were in charge of dubbing for movies and TV series. In fact, Ke Tou could have chosen not to come today, but he chose to. He didn¡¯t want to miss any chance to show off in front of the future Mrs. CEO! They were still editing the scenes from the day before. Su Ji said that there was no hurry. She sat on the chair with her arms around her legs and looked at Si Jingchuan with her chin in her hands. Si Jingchuan felt like he had lice all over his body from her stare. When he turned around for the third time, Su Ji was still staring at him with her peach-shaped eyes and a smile. Si Jingchuan glanced at the staff member beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°boss, stop looking at me¡­¡± Su Ji twirled a strand of hair with her fingertips. It smelled nice. She raised her head and looked at the intimate scene that was playing on the TV screen. Xu Ni looked really good in women¡¯s clothes. Si Jingchuan followed her gaze, and his ears turned red. Only then did he realize that his boss was teasing him. Thinking of the dubbing that she would be doing later, he asked, ¡°do you want us to leave later?¡± Su Ji was generous. She crossed her legs and changed her sitting position, ¡°you can stay.¡± Last night, she spent 3.90 yuan to buy the audio files of the first 10 chapters of ¡°The Wild History of Concubine Su and the 108 Princes¡±. She had done her homework. Today¡¯s dubbing was child¡¯s play for her. Si Jingchuan asked, ¡°really? You won¡¯t be embarrassed?¡± As long as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, someone else would be Su Ji had a professional attitude. That was her job! The staff members finished the editing and nodded at Su Ji and the others. Everyone put on their headphones. In a while, the sounds would be recorded and played into everyone¡¯s headphones. At the start Si Jingchuan thought that his boss was just putting up a strong front. However, when the first sound came out of her mouth, all the staff fell silent. He closed his legs tightly. Was this something they should listen to? Su Ji was very professional. Every breath she took was in sync with Xu Ni¡¯s movements. Her expression was serious, but her voice was just so good! It was impossible to not let one¡¯s imagination run wild. Su Ji was steady, sitting in her seat without a trace of embarrassment. Then, after one minute, Ke Tou left the recording studio silently. In the third minute, one of the two staff members was carried away by the other after losing too much blood. After Si Jingchuan was done with his part, he left the recording studio in advance, leaning against the wall. She told them to stay, but they couldn¡¯t do it! CEO Pei was so f * cking blessed! ** At the same time, in the Pei Corporation, Pei Huai sneezed elegantly. Pei Xi¡¯s caller ID lit up on his phone. Pei Huai opened a new document and pressed the phone to his ear. Pei Xi replied, ¡°Pei Huai, that show is really popular. You can¡¯t imagine how many people have used their connections to get a slot.¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t care about this. He only wanted to know one thing, ¡°did you get it?¡± Pei Xi replied, ¡°we¡¯ve managed to get one out of the two spots. However, I heard that there will be more guests later on. They will move in later so we can reserve a spot to join in the future.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°That works too.¡± Both ends of the phone fell silent. Pei Xi was the first to ask, ¡°I just realized why you wanted two spots. Other than Su JI, who else wants to join? Does Su Ji want to bring her friend?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s fingers that were holding the pen paused for a moment, and his voice suddenly became magnetic and hoarse. ¡°How do you feel today? Do you feel nauseated?¡± ¡°Yeah. I can¡¯t even stand the smell of meat¡­¡± Pei Xi realized that she was trying to change the topic, ¡°don¡¯t you try to change the topic!!¡± Chapter 331 - 331 Don’t Fall In Love with Me~ 331 Don¡¯t Fall In Love with Me~ In the end, Pei Huai did not say who the other spot was for. Pei Xi could never get anything out of him, but her intuition told her that Pei Huai might be up to something. Five days later, the Spring Festival holiday had ended, but the students had not started school yet. The last episode of The Billion Stars was released during this time. Han Junlei, who loved to leave suspense at the end, finally relented. He gave the fans a good time. The bed scene was sensual and not tacky at all. Even though Xu Mingzhi did not know that her precious daughter had hired a substitute, she could still accept it. Pei Huai watched this episode at the Pei family house. Pei Qingshen was the first to stand up and say that he wanted to call the Si family to question that sickly Si Jingchuan. Fortunately, Pei Huai stopped him in time and told him that Su Ji was not in that scene. Pei Qingshen then asked if the kissing scene was real. Pei Huai said that it was fake. Pei Qingshen replied with an ¡°oh¡± and sat down obediently. He said earnestly, ¡°Su Ji can kiss anyone but that kid from the Si family! I can¡¯t accept this!¡± Pei Huai was sitting on the sofa. When he heard that, he shifted his gaze from the book ¡°The Cultivation and Breeding of Lychees ¡± to him and corrected him, ¡°not only those from the Si family.¡± No one else, except him. When he heard that Su Ji wasn¡¯t in the scene, Pei Qingshen stopped watching and went back to his room to play the lute. Pei Huai was left alone in the living room. The sound from the television was exceptionally clear. Pei Huai¡¯s attention was not on the TV at first, but when he heard the sounds coming from the TV, he paused. As the plot continued, his gaze slowly fell on the screen. That voice¡­ He was extremely restless. That night, everyone was talking about The Billion Stars. All the audience had endured the ups and downs of one episode a week for several months. Today¡¯s finale made the fans sigh in their hearts. #The end of The Billion Stars# #Su Ji¡¯s first on-screen kiss # #Su Ji takes the initiative # #Si Jingchuan¡¯s bed scene # Zhou Xuefang had been successfully forgotten by the netizens, and no one was bothered to mention her again. [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s voice¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Sister! I grew a third limb!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t let her act in any more bed scenes. She¡¯s the one shooting the scenes, and we¡¯ll be the ones who die of exhaustion!¡± ] Not only were the fans excited, there were also many celebrities who posted their thoughts on the internet. Regardless of whether it was a sentence or a short essay, the fact that they were willing to take the initiative to express these feelings showed that they really watched the drama. The fans were amazed. It turned out that their idols were also fans of the drama and had endured it week after week just like them. And among the many posts, there was one that was trending. [ Ji Xi: ¡°This show introduced me to a new actress. I really like her. What about you guys?¡± ] Below it was a photo of Su Ji tidying her hair in the behind-the-scenes. She looked very beautiful. The fans in the comments section went crazy. [ ¡°Since Ms. Ji Xi likes her too, so do I!¡± ] [ ¡°The way Su Ji pulls her hair is so charming!¡± ] The netizens were very considerate, and they didn¡¯t forget to @bluewhale and @suji in the comments. [ ¡°I suddenly feel that Ji Xi and Su Ji have the same vibe?¡± ] The internet was abuzz with anticipation for Ji Xi and Su Ji¡¯s collaboration. The original Su Ji had a Weibo account but never took care of it. In the past, Chen Jing was too lazy to care about someone like her. The last time she logged in was two years ago, when Song Heng dumped her. At around 10 that night, Pei Xi retrieved Su Ji¡¯s account and left a ¡°thank you¡± comment on Ji Xi¡¯s Weibo. As expected, the entire internet was in an uproar again! Pei Huai¡¯s comment on this matter was ¡°boring¡±. ¡°How can this be boring? Ji Xi is a senior. If she didn¡¯t respond to Ji Xi afer she praised her, wouldn¡¯t she be criticized by Ji Xi¡¯s fans?¡± She showed Pei Huai the trending topic. ¡°Look at how crazy the netizens are now. Su Ji can freeload off her popularity.¡± However, no matter how much she said, Pei Huai¡¯s attitude remained cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ride on her popularity.¡± ¡°Tsk,¡± Pei Xi changed her sitting position. In her hand, she was fanning herself with the test results that she had got from the hospital during the day. It showed that she was in the early stage of her pregnancy and was four and a half weeks along. She turned around and looked at Pei Huai, ¡°you can¡¯t be so hostile to all women except for Su Ji. Ji Xi has a good reputation in the entertainment industry. You don¡¯t understand because you¡¯re not part of it.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on her, and his thin lips curled into an ambiguous smile. Without saying anything, he closed the book and went back to his room. Pei Xi¡¯s hand slowed down and her head tilted slightly. Why was he smiling? Why did it feel like he was waiting to watch a show? Anyway, whether or not they were riding on Ji Xi¡¯s popularity, Pei Xi could say with certainty that Su Ji was on fire. When Su Ji joined The Billion Stars, she had created a fan group for Su Ji. Now that the show had hit its climax, the fan group had long been full. There were even additional groups made by the fans. Su Ji¡¯s influence was slowly growing. Regardless of whether she was a concubine or an artiste, a shining person would become the focus of attention no matter what era they were in. The next day was the 14th day of the first lunar month, and Xu Jinzhe was discharged from the hospital. Lu Ailian was a high-profile person who liked to put all the good things together. It just so happened that her grandson¡¯s first drama had just ended and the response on the internet was particularly good. Lu Ailian immediately decided to hold a coming-of-age party for him on the night of the Lantern Festival. On the 14th day, countless prestigious families in A City received invitations from the Xu family. The Su family was no exception. However, Lu Ailian was very smart. She sent an invitation to the Su family and another one to Su Ji. This was to prevent Zhang Guihua from playing tricks behind the scenes. When Su Ji received the e-invitation letter, she was sitting at Pei Huai¡¯s office and playing mobile games. She finally had two days of free time. Every time Pei Huai came to work, he would bring her along. When he was meeting with guests or in a meeting, he would let her stay in his office. At this moment, Pei Huai¡¯s usually spotless office desk was filled with Su Ji¡¯s things like snacks and drinks. Official documents were all pushed to the corner of the table. A senior manager knocked on the door and stuck his head in. ¡°Boss, you¡­¡± In the next second, he saw Su Ji nestled in the CEO¡¯s chair, holding her phone horizontally and quickly tapping on the screen. ¡°Do you want to watch me dance?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love with me~¡± It was the lines of the characters in the game. Chapter 332 - 332 A Great Opportunity that Can Change Our Lives 332 A Great Opportunity that Can Change Our Lives ¡°¡­.¡± He was shocked by the table full of snacks before his gaze fell on the ¡°spoiled and arrogant¡± woman sitting in the CEO¡¯s chair. Ever since the CEO began a search for a mysterious beauty, the higher-ups were all worried for Ms. Su. However, it seemed that they had been overthinking. How much classified information was in their CEO¡¯s office? Who would dare to stay in his office alone without him? However, not only did Su Ji dare to do so, but she had also made this place her nest! In the game, it was the fourth time Lu Bu fell for Diao Chan¡¯s beautiful dance. Su Ji closed the electronic invitation without a change in expression and continued playing the game. The person who played Lu Bu sent a message. [ ¡°Can I add you on WeChat?¡± ] Su Ji laughed and ignored him. She looked up at the person at the door and put a potato chip in her mouth. ¡°He¡¯s meeting someone on the second floor,¡± she said. The senior manager paused for a moment, ¡°oh, I¡¯ll be back in a while,¡± he looked at the snacks on the table and asked, ¡°Ms. Su, do you want to eat anything else?¡± Su Ji stuffed the potato chips into her mouth and said, ¡°no, thanks.¡± He smiled and closed the door. Su Ji did not stay at Pei Huai¡¯s office for nothing. She even took on the role of a secretary. She looked back at her phone. Lu Bu sent a few messages. [ ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. I¡¯ll carry you to the top.¡± ] [ ¡°Not just anyone can add me on WeChat, really!¡± ] He was not even interested in the game anymore. He was just busy flirting. His teammates were so angry. [ ¡°f * cking Lu Bu, are you still playing?¡± ] [ ¡°Diao Chan, don¡¯t add a scumbag like him!¡± ] [ ¡°Report Lu Bu¡¯s AFK after this!¡± ] Su Ji smiled as she watched them fight among themselves. After she easily won a round, Lu Bu did not give up and even sent Su Ji a private message. Su Ji had to reply. [ ¡°No, my boyfriend is very fierce.¡± ] On the other end, Lu Bu was speechless for a long time before he replied. [¡± What kind of hero is your boyfriend playing? Can he be more powerful than me, Lu Bu? I, Lu Bu, am a perfect match for you, Diao Chan!¡± ] Su Ji picked up another potato chip and bit it off while her fingers typed on the screen. [ ¡°He¡¯s a jungler.¡± ] [ ¡°He¡¯s helping me mine gold.¡± ] [ ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t mess with my wild boyfriend~¡± ] After three consecutive messages, Lu Bu didn¡¯t say a word. Half a minute later, his profile picture also turned black. At first, Su Ji only watched Su Junye play this game. He used to play this game every day on the sofa. While playing, he even turned on voice chat to flirt with girls. Su Cunyi would lecture him every time he saw him doing that. For the past two days, Su Ji had nothing better to do. It was only then that she realized that the game was on the original Su Ji¡¯s phone. After updating the game, she saw that her rank was very low. She played for two days and rose to diamond level. The door opened again. Su Ji looked up. This time, it was Pei Huai. Pei Huai brought her a drink and placed it on the table. His hands went under her legs and lifted her up. He sat back in his chair and then placed her on his lap. Su Ji was still looking at her phone. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you gaming anymore?¡± Pei Huai raised an eyebrow and looked at her phone. ¡°I met someone who tried to hit on me, but I just sent him away.¡± ¡°?¡± Pei Huai took her phone away, and on the screen was the chat interface between her and Lu Bu. However, Pei Huai did not get angry. Instead, his furrowed brows relaxed. He slid her phone onto the table and smiled. ¡°I was indeed helping you mine gold.¡± Su Ji kept Xu Mingzhi¡¯s words in mind, ¡°what¡¯s yours is yours. It has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just trying to make that person back off.¡± However, Pei Huai put his arm around her waist and made her look at him, ¡°it¡¯s yours this time.¡± Su Ji: ¡°?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to mass-produce the herbal cigarettes?¡± Su Ji¡¯s interest was piqued. She turned to him, and her eyes lit up, ¡°what do you mean?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved into a deep smile. ¡°I applied for a patent for you. The person I just met is a tobacco merchant in the Dahua District.¡± She was very smart and quick-witted, and she had a lot of business experience, but¡­obviously, she didn¡¯t know much about doing business in the modern world. After promoting herbal cigarettes online last time, she started to receive orders from all over the world. Su Ji had also started to hire people. However, when Pei Huai registered the patent for her, more than 20 cigarette manufacturers were already copying her formula and fighting for the patent. Su Ji let out a ¡°f * ck¡± after he finished. Pei Huai looked at her directly. ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡­you don¡¯t have to worry about these things in the future. I¡¯ll take care of everything that you don¡¯t know about.¡± Su Ji said that she really wanted to kiss him now. Pei Huai said, ¡°don¡¯t hold back.¡± Her soft lips pressed against his, accompanied by her burning emotions. Su Ji fully applied what she had learned from him on him and pushed his hands that were trying to hold her on the armrest. The scene was almost like what Pei Xi imagined. Later, they were interrupted by Lu Ailian¡¯s phone call. Su Ji did not reply after receiving the electronic invitation. Lu Ailian was afraid that Su Ji would not come tomorrow night, so she called her. Su Ji pressed the cold drink that Pei Huai had just bought for her on her lips. Her voice was not clear on the phone. However, she managed to tell her that she was going. ¡°Then¡­what about your boyfriend? He should be free tomorrow night for the Lantern Festival, right?¡± Su Ji looked at Pei Huai and mouthed to him if he wanted to go. Pei Huai nodded and motioned for her to hang up the phone as soon as possible. Su Ji replied that her boyfriend was going as well. After hanging up, the two continued for a while¡­ ** After lunch, Su Ji asked Uncle Wang to pick her up. Pei Huai asked her where she was going in the afternoon, and Su Ji said she was going to the Calligraphy Association. ¡°The calligraphy competition will start in a month, I¡¯m going to take a look.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°isn¡¯t it time to register? ¡± Su Ji recalled that she had not yet found out what name Pei Huai had used to hide among her students. Forget it. After the calligraphy competition ended, her calligraphy class would be dismissed. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with people with impure intentions. She had to focus her energy on the top students who had the potential to help her win the competition, such as Professor Zhu, Huaihuai and ¡°.¡±, who was the most attentive. ¡°I¡¯ve sent the registration steps to my students,¡± Su Ji said before getting into the car. The car door closed and it drove away. By the side of the road, Pei Huai had one hand in his pocket as he tapped on TikTok. As expected, he received the registration link. There was also a message to encourage everyone to register. Pei Huai directly forwarded the link to Shen Mu, along with Su Ji¡¯s message, ¡°¡®it¡¯s a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity that can change our lives!¡± Chapter 333 - 333 What Do You Plan to Do Tonight? 333 What Do You Plan to Do Tonight? Shen Mu was very anxious when he received the news. A great opportunity that can change their lives? Then he had to hurry! He immediately clicked on the link. He was really curious about what could change the Pei Corporation¡¯s future. It was even more important than applying for an IPO. After a three-second pause, the link appeared, ¡°registration for the 10th National Calligraphy Competition is open!¡± !! Shen Mu: ¡°¡­¡± Immediately after, his CEO sent another message. [ ¡°Help me sign up.¡± ] ** There was no meeting at the Calligraphy Association today, so there were not many people there. Su Ji saw a few old ladies who also received the invitation from Lu Ailian. The old ladies were surrounding a man who was writing in oracle bone script and sighed in admiration. Su Ji saw the person clearly. Wasn¡¯t that the busy man who came and went without a trace, Bian Tong? He traveled to three countries during the new year before returning. Pei Huai said that he was traveling without money and had been freeloading off others. When he saw Su Ji, he greeted her politely. Su Ji strolled to him. Looking at his beautiful handwriting, she teased him, ¡°the cost of any lawsuit is enough for you to travel for one year. Why do you have to be so frugal?¡± Bian Tong put down his pen calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are aware of the speed of global wealth depreciation.¡± Su Ji: ¡°?¡± Bian Tong said, ¡°let me explain¡­¡± Five minutes later. Bian Tong continued, ¡°so, with the money I¡¯m saving now, I might be able to buy a big villa in a hundred years.¡± He was quite an interesting person. Other people would think a year into the future, but he would think in hundreds of years. However, Su Ji felt that what he said made a lot of sense. She stroked her chin and pondered. The current prices of goods had changed a lot compared to a few thousand years ago. Bian Tong said that she didn¡¯t need to save, and that Pei Huai¡¯s assets would be enough for her to do as she wished in the next 500 years. However, Su Ji said that she could not do that. A person had to be prepared for danger in times of peace. This was how the two stingy people appreciated each other. After that, Zhu Mingzhang came to look for Su Ji, and Su Ji left Bian Tong. Before she left, Bian Tong had just finished writing a piece of calligraphy. The old ladies continued to sigh in admiration, and Bian Tong was immersed in the compliments. Su Ji had never seen him so passionate and patient with any young girl. Zhu Mingzhang had no other reason to look for Su Ji other than to ask her about calligraphy. The calligraphy competition was just around the corner. Zhu Mingzhang had been visiting the Calligraphy Association very frequently and was working very hard. He invited his master back to his office. On the large study table were several pieces of freshly written calligraphy. The ink had not dried yet, and the back of the sofa next to it was also full of calligraphy. Su Ji picked one up and looked at it. ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot.¡± Zhu Mingzhang cupped his hands in obeisance and said, ¡°master, the vertical hook is my weak point. I always subconsciously combined the styles of other scrips. Please give me some guidance.¡± The assistant at the side served them tea. The assistant had long known that this great professor of his actually had a female celebrity as his master. Other than shock, there was more shock. He once thought of joining Su Ji¡¯s calligraphy class to find out what was going on, but her class was too expensive, so he could not get in. The assistant was indeed shocked to see her in person today, but, he was only shocked by her beauty. He was still skeptical of her calligraphy skills. But then, just as he set up the teacups, he saw Su Ji casually pick up a brush and write in a casual manner. The ink faded in the clear water and then she wrote on top of Zhu Mingzhang¡¯s writing. The assistant thought that it was a pity that Professor Zhu¡¯s original work had been destroyed. Su Ji made the same vertical stroke. However, it felt more like the Huanjin script! The assistant held the empty tea tray and stood rooted to the ground. He looked at Su Ji and then at the calligraphy that she modified. Su Ji¡¯s faded ink brush strokes overlapped with Zhu Mingzhang¡¯s original brush strokes, and it was clear at a glance. Zhu Mingzhang also understood where his previous mistakes were and nodded repeatedly. The assistant entered the office with doubts, but when he left the office, his heart was filled with respect for a young and beautiful calligraphy expert! In the room, Su Ji asked Zhu Mingzhang, ¡°how are the preparations for the calligraphy competition?¡± Zhu Mingzhang replied, ¡°master, I¡¯m sure that I can win the championship. However, with my status in the calligraphy world, I can¡¯t hold myself to the standards of an ordinary champion.¡± Su Ji patted his shoulder. ¡°Good luck.¡± ** The next day, on the day of the Lantern Festival, Xu Mingzhi defrosted a bag of Tangyuan. She made two types, one fried and one boiled. The skin of the fried Tangyuan burst open, and the sesame filling flowed out. Just by looking at it, one could imagine the crisp sound and the sweetness upon biting into it. Su Ji preferred the fried Tangyuans, while Xu Mingzhi only ate the boiled ones. Xu Mingzhi blew on the yuanxiao in his bowl and asked her, ¡°baby, how is Pei Huai?¡± Su Ji almost blurted out, ¡°what about him?¡± Then, she suddenly remembered his parents¡¯ divorce. After Su Ji said that they were a good match, Pei Huai was completely relieved. However, he had specially reminded Su Ji that if Madam Xu asked, she should try to be as pessimistic as possible. Only then would Madam Xu let her go to him more often. Su Ji bit through a crispy Tangyuan, and the thick and sweet sesame filling flowed out. She said, ¡°he¡¯s better than before, but¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi expressed her understanding, ¡°you should spend more time with him.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°sure¡­.¡± In the morning, Su Ji went to Xu Ni¡¯s house to treat her mother as usual. She was determined to get the 10 million yuan. And through her recent observations and adjustments to the treatment method, she felt that it would be soon. Lu Ailian was very happy to see her. She did not think that Su Ji could really cure Qin Bingjie¡¯s madness. She just wanted to use this opportunity to create opportunities for Su Ji and her grandson. She even asked the servant to bring fruits upstairs. Su Ji was focused on the 10 million yuan, but Lu Ailian had taken a fancy to her! Su Ji could tell that Xu Ni had something on her mind as soon as she entered her room. But she didn¡¯t ask and just continued the usual banter, then she performed acupuncture on Qin Bingjie. During this period of time, Su Ji had been carrying out a four-pronged approach, scraping, acupuncture, cupping, and medication. Qin Bingjie was more sober now. In order to prevent her from getting hysterical, Su Ji would first perform acupuncture to make her fall asleep before treatment so that she could talk to Xu Ni more conveniently. After 20 minutes, Xu Ni couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She said to Su Ji, ¡°my mother will be attending the party tonight. Grandma said that she is Mrs. Xu, so outsiders will make wild guesses if she doesn¡¯t attend such an important event.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Su Ji nodded, ¡°her condition is basically stable now. As long as we don¡¯t agitate her, she should be fine.¡± However, Xu Ni said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll agitate her tonight.¡± Su Ji¡¯s hand that was applying the needles paused for a moment. She looked up at her with a pair of smiling eyes, ¡°what do you plan to do tonight?¡± Chapter 334 - 334 Matching Outfits 334 Matching Outfits Xu Ni had made up her mind, ¡°tonight, I want everyone to know the real me!¡± Su Ji looked at her, and her hands slowed down. Xu Ni continued, ¡°there¡¯s no better opportunity than tonight. Grandma is holding a party for me tonight. If I don¡¯t make things clear tonight, I¡¯ll have to live with this fa?ade forever. My mother will live in fear of her lies being exposed You¡¯re treating her body, and I have to untie the knot in her heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to happen sooner or later. The earlier the incision is made, the earlier the treatment can begin. I¡¯ve thought it through. By then, it won¡¯t be a big deal even if I cut off all ties with the Xu family. I have the ability to support my mother now. Besides, my father has severe erectile dysfunction. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to find a new wife.¡± Su Ji laughed. ¡°What can I help you with?¡± ¡°Just be here tonight!¡± Xu Ni said. ¡°Give me the courage!¡± Su Ji thought of something. ¡°There¡¯s something I can help you with.¡± Xu Ni was confused. Su Ji replied, ¡°I won¡¯t treat your dad.¡± Xu Ni was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. At this moment, Qin Bingjie, who was lying face down on the bed, moved her closed eyelids slowly, and her eyes were wet. ** In the afternoon, Lu Ailian sent the custom-made suit she had prepared for her eldest grandson to her room to try on. Xu Ni gave a perfunctory reply and snuck out to shop with Su Ji without trying it on. In a store that specialized in custom-made gowns, the models were being elevated and wearing beautiful gowns. Su Ji pulled Xu Ni into the dressing room to try on the gowns. Xu Ni did not know how to wear it herself, but she was shy, so she refused to let the attendant help. The attendant watched the man and woman enter the same dressing room, and her eyes followed them. However, after a while, other than laughter and chattering, she didn¡¯t hear any other sound from inside. Occasionally, Su Ji¡¯s voice could be heard asking, ¡°are you taking it off? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll strip for you.¡± ¡°Ah ah ah, you¡¯re not allowed to look!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯ll show you mine later too!¡± In the fitting room, Xu Ni covered herself. Her face was red with anxiety. At this time, she was different from the rebellious teenager in the past. He looked like a little girl. Su Ji had no choice but to sit with her back facing her and let her put on her clothes. Su Ji studied the corset that she had taken off. ¡°This thing is pretty good.¡± After a while, she stroked it lightly. ¡°It¡¯s quite elastic.¡± Before she could finish, Xu Ni took the corset back. ¡°Stop messing around!¡± Su Ji really felt that modern inventions were quite interesting. If she had this earlier, she would have been able to dress up as a man and stay in the military for a longer period of time. Su Ji had many formal dresses for formal occasions. She didn¡¯t intend to buy a new one, but after shopping with Xu Ni, she somehow bought one as well. It was a waste of money to go shopping with her best friend. Just as the two of them came out of the mall, Lu Ailian called Su Ji again. When Su Ji picked up, Xu Ni shifted their shopping bags to one hand and looked at her mobile phone with the other. Sure enough, grandma had called her four or five times, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Su Ji pressed her phone to her ear and stood by the side of the road. Her long hair was blown into a mess by the wind, and she was as beautiful as a painting. Xu Ni felt envious for a moment. There was no girl who didn¡¯t want to have long hair or beautiful dresses. Except for Meng Na. She was not a girl, she was a tomboy. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s with me. Should I give him the phone?¡± Su Ji sounded nonchalant, but she was smiling seductively. This woman was born to ill. Lu Ailian said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m relieved to know that he¡¯s with you. By the way, have you prepared an evening dress? Do you need me to help you buy it?¡± Su Ji glanced at the bag in Xu Ni¡¯s hand. ¡°I have it. It matches Xu Ni¡¯s.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lu Ailian was so happy that she thought her evil plan was going to succeed. Before Su Ji hung up, she thought of something. ¡°By the way, can I bring another friend with me tonight? He¡¯s also an actor.¡± ¡°Also an actor? That¡¯s great.¡± Lu Ailian couldn¡¯t wait to see him. ¡°Bring him along!¡± Su Ji smiled and hung up. She found an account that had been inactive for a few days. [ ¡°I¡¯m taking you somewhere tonight.¡± ] The other party replied in seconds. [ ¡°Where are we going? Who¡¯s coming?¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Just come. I promise you¡¯ll feel better after this.¡± ] Xu Ni had already seen Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car and waved to Su Ji. After Su Ji received an affirmative reply, she slipped her phone into her pocket and got into the car with her. It was still early after they finished shopping, so Su Ji went home first to study calligraphy. When it was almost time, she kissed Madam Xu, who happened to be at home, before leaving for the party. Pei Huai had a social gathering at night and would be a little late, so he did not go with her. Lu Ailian was very prideful, so the party was very grand. The giant crystal chandeliers on the dome shone on the guests. Xu Ni was the last guest to appear tonight. The guests took the opportunity to network with each other. When Su Ji arrived, almost all the guests had arrived. Lu Ailian was wearing a mink shawl, her hair was dyed black, and she looked quite young. When she saw Su Ji, she quickly led a small group of guests to her, raised her glass, and introduced them. ¡°Look who¡¯s here! The female lead of the popular series, Ms. Su, isn¡¯t she pretty?¡± ¡°Aiya, how can she not be? When Mr. Su told me that he wanted to send his daughter into the entertainment industry, I was the first to support him. Look at her, she¡¯s so promising!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing her. She¡¯s even more beautiful than on TV!¡± ¡°Madam Lu, you¡¯re impressive. My son wanted to invite Su Ji as a guest for his birthday party last time, but he didn¡¯t manage to do so!¡± The guests were toasting each other, and their appropriate smiles were carved. Su Ji was not here to give face to Lu Ailian, but to give her ¡°little brother¡± courage. She would smile politely at the guests. She never even heard about the invitation. Perhaps Pei Xi thought it was ridiculous and declined it immediately. The guests invited by the Xu family would definitely be of a lower class than the Pei family. The difference could be seen when Su Cunyi was considered a first-class guest. Yes, Su Cunyi was also here. Xu Jinzhe had just chatted with him for a while. Although Xu Jinzhe was discharged from the hospital, there was still a not-so-obvious bandage on his head, which he covered with his bangs. Many guests noticed it when he pulled his hair back, but they did not ask. Xu Jinzhe and Su Cunyi got along well. They were both good-looking, tall, gentle, and momma¡¯s boys. Chapter 335 - 335 What a Coincidence? 335 What a Coincidence? However, there was a difference. Su Cunyi had begun to resist, but Xu Jinzhe had not. The two of them finished talking about business and family. When Xu Jinzhe accidentally lifted his bangs in front of Su Cunyi for the third time, Xu Jinzhe confessed to him, ¡°it was my wife who did it.¡± Su Cunyi was confused. His wife was also so fierce? Xu Jinzhe said, ¡°my wife¡¯s mood has been unstable these years. To tell you the truth, my mother wants me to marry someone else, but¡­¡± !! Su Cunyi said emotionally, ¡°listen to my advice. Don¡¯t get a divorce unless that¡¯s the last resort. Even if you get a divorce, don¡¯t rush to remarry, and don¡¯t have children after remarrying. Don¡¯t have twins! Your child won¡¯t forgive you, and you won¡¯t even have a place to cry even if you regret it.¡± Xu Jinzhe: ¡°¡­¡± Why did it feel like they were exchanging their experiences? Lu Ailian noticed Su Ji¡¯s dress today. It was a white velvet dress with a smooth texture. It was beautiful, but she said it would match her grandson¡¯s outfit¡­ Lu Ailian recalled the suit she had prepared for her grandson¡­ She couldn¡¯t see it. Just as she was about to ask, Su Cunyi came over. ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re here too?¡± Su Cunyi was very happy to see his daughter. He walked up to her and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? It would have been great if I could pick you up.¡± Su Ji looked behind him. ¡°You came by yourself?¡± Su Cunyi raised his chin in the distance. ¡°Your grandma and your brother are here too.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°so, guess why I didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Su Cunyi sighed with a smile. The guests around them felt that something was wrong when they heard their conversation. ¡°Mr. Su, isn¡¯t your daughter living with you now?¡± ¡°Did Su Ji live outside for the convenience of filming?¡± Su Cunyi didn¡¯t really want to answer this question, but Su Ji didn¡¯t hide it at all. ¡°My parents are divorced. I live with my mom now.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± The guests looked at each other and tacitly ended the topic. Su Cunyi¡¯s sigh became louder. Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on him, and her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°You have to be brave enough to take responsibility for your actions. Even if you don¡¯t tell them, they will know that you two are divorced. This is nothing. Besides¡­¡± She walked to the side, took a few steps, and said, ¡°You¡¯re still my father even after the divorce. This will not change.¡± After saying that, she looked back at Su Cunyi. Su Cunyi¡¯s dim eyes were almost instantly brightened. He experienced what it meant to be given a sweet date after a slap. The slap didn¡¯t hurt, but the date was really sweet! He would always be her father. This was better than anything else! Zhang Guihua was also dressed up today, wearing a set of emerald necklaces and earrings. She was with her eldest grandson, whom she was so proud of. Su Junye¡¯s face was still bruised from the insect¡¯s sting, but he could at least be recognized. Su Qianrou was in a similar situation. She had PTSD and would go crazy at the sight of insects. Su Junye also had PTSD, but he was not afraid of insects, but of his elder sister, Su Ji. The psychiatrist called it fear transfer, where he transferred his fear of insects to his elder sister. Now, Su Ji was a black widow in his heart, and he believed that the bumps on his face were caused by her. Just thinking about Su Ji¡¯s face made his hair stand on end. Zhang Guihua asked Su Junye to socialize and build connections for the Su family, warning that if he didn¡¯t perform well, his father would leave all the family businesses to his eldest sister. Su Junye, who had been playing games on his phone all along, replied impatiently, ¡°I know, grandma. Don¡¯t be so long-winded.¡± He had been resting at home to recover from the injury and had been playing games to pass the time. Other than picking up girls, his hobby was playing games, and he believed he was particularly talented in this area. His grandma always said that he was lazy and had no plans for the future, but he had already made plans. When his father passed away, he would sell his father¡¯s company and start an e-sports company, complete with a bunch of beautiful e-sports players, and he would be the only man in the company. He believed that he could win the World League title and earn more than his father. Zhang Guihua continued to lecture Su Junye, and shouted at him, ¡°did you hear what I said!¡± Su Junye was startled and did not manage to release his ult in time and died in the game. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± He picked up the phone walked away in annoyance. Zhang Guihua was still nagging at him, ¡°talk to the guests, did you hear me? Stop playing stupid games on your phone!¡± Su Junye watched as someone beat his ranking. He waved at the old lady behind him, who was still chattering non-stop, and sat down in the corner, ready to start another round. Zhang Guihua turned around and met a friend from the Calligraphy Association. ¡°Your grandson? My grandsons are all naughty, but my granddaughter is very sensible. She never goes against me. She¡¯s very obedient.¡± Zhang Guihua forced a smile. ¡°Boys mature late. It¡¯s difficult to manage them in the beginning. After a few years, they¡¯ll definitely be able to do great things. But granddaughters¡­¡± Su Junye lost the previous game and had to be matched again. At the thought of his grandma nagging him to socialize, Su Junye decided to match with random people nearby. This was the way young people like them should socialize! Perhaps they could even discuss some big business after playing a game. However, there really weren¡¯t many people playing the game at the party today. He couldn¡¯t match with anyone for a long time even for a 3v3 match. Later on, he managed to find a teammate, and it seemed to be a girl. He saw that ¡°Drums¡± was still online and invited him to join and he accepted. Su Junye was afraid that his teammate would leave, so he quickly started the match. Drums was Tong Le¡¯s friend. He met Su Junye at an underground bar. Su Junye was drinking while Drums was playing the drums on the stage. At that time, many young ladies asked for Drums¡¯ WeChat ID, but he did not give it to them. The two of them met by chance. Drums did not like a spoiled rich kid like Su Junye, but he decided to play a few games with him because he heard that he was Su Ji¡¯s half-brother. Drums was good at playing Lu Bu. Other than the encounter with a God a few days ago, he had never lost to anyone. Su Junye was waiting for the opponents with his legs crossed when a WeChat notification appeared. It was from Drums, who hadn¡¯t spoken much to him since they had added each other on WeChat. There were a few exclamation marks, and his tone was especially excited. [ ¡°F*ck! How did you match with the other person? Your friend?¡± ] Su Junye opened a small window and replied to him with a voice message. ¡°We are not friends yet, but maybe later. What do you mean? You want to hit on her? Didn¡¯t you want to hit on my sister?¡± He had matched it with the nearest player, so they might really get to know each other after the game. Drums also replied very quickly. ¡°Your sister won¡¯t allow me to.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve matched this girl before. She¡¯s really good at playing Diao Chan!¡± ¡°How can it be such a coincidence? Maybe it¡¯s the same profile photo?¡± ¡°Even the name is the same!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see what character she¡¯s playing.¡± As soon as the last message popped up, the system notified him that the match was successful. When it came to the character selection round, the beauty that Su Junye was matched with did not care what they chose. She chose Diao Chan and confirmed. Chapter 336 - 336 I Found Him! 336 I Found Him! Su Junye¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wow, what a coincidence?!¡± He exclaimed. He quickly messaged Drums, ¡°is this girl good-looking?¡± Drums replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t met her, but I think she has a lively and spicy personality. It¡¯s a shame she already has a boyfriend. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, all the ones I¡¯m interested in are already taken.¡± Su Junye looked around. He had perfect vision and could see all the way to the entrance of the party, but he didn¡¯t see any particularly striking girls. He was sitting in the guest lounge area, which consisted of several large curved sofas. There was another sofa set opposite him, and behind him was another sofa that was back-to-back to the one he¡¯s sitting on. He looked around but didn¡¯t look behind. Su Ji was sitting behind him, chose Diao Chan, asked Pei Huai when he would arrive, and then returned to the game interface to wait for the start of the game. Su Junye and Drums chatted happily. Drums said the girl called her boyfriend ¡°The Wild King¡± and Su Junye said she was definitely a soft and cute girl. Drums also said that it was a rare opportunity to be on the same team as her instead of playing against her, and they had to perform well. Su Junye replied that if he played well, the girl might be attracted to him. The two didn¡¯t finish their conversation when a voice came from the game, ¡°Welcome to The King of Glory!¡± Su Junye and Drums were stunned. They had been too busy chatting and missed the window to choose their own heroes. Su Junye: ¡°¡­¡± Drums: ¡°¡­¡± Drums was Sun Shangxiang, and Su Junye was the dwarf Luban. How were they going to win with three squishy heroes?? But soon, Su Junye showed them how to play. As long as they were flexible, the three of them were like human weapons. Whenever Sun Shangxiang and Luban were surrounded by enemy troops with only a sliver of health left, Diao Chan would flash to the middle and unleash her ultimate ability, a burst of enchanting dance that not only helped them escape but also trapped one or two enemy troops. Su Junye sat up from the sofa. He thought Drums was exaggerating, but this girl was really amazing! If he ever opened an e-sports company in the future, he must hire a beauty like her with a high salary!! After one game, Su Junye and Drums were completely smitten. They called her ¡°little sister¡± sweetly, and Su Ji asked how old they were. The two answered truthfully, and Su Ji asked them to call her ¡°elder sister.¡± They did, and their voices became sweeter and more crisp. But when they tried to add her as a friend in the game, they were both rejected. Su Junye messaged the team, ¡°what do we do if we want to play again with you?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to fate.¡± They kept sending her messages, but Su Ji was looking at the message she just received. [ ¨påÇãßö¿æŠg¤æ:¡±I¡¯m here.¡± ] Su Ji sent a message to the team, ¡°my boyfriend is here. I¡¯m logging off.¡± Su Junye was dejected. He stood up and tried to find the girl. However, the next second, a face that brushed past him at close range almost scared him out of his wits. Su Ji stood up to pick up Pei Huai and happened to walk past the side of his sofa. When Su Ji saw him, she did not show any expression. She only raised her eyebrows slightly in a provocative manner. Su Junye immediately shrank back into his sofa and shivered. Why did he have such a scary sister when he could have a gentle sister like Diao Chan?! On his way there, Pei Huai passed through A City¡¯s Annual Lantern Festival, and the street was congested, but he insisted on taking that route. Su Ji said he was too bored, but Pei Huai disagreed. Su Ji teased him, ¡°if you¡¯re not bored, why are you going to that crowded place?¡± Pei Huai showed her photos from his phone. They were photos of the lights, like stars falling to earth. Warm yellow, joyfully vibrant red, pink lotus lanterns, and even enormous boat-shaped lanterns. Street vendors were selling sweet rice balls, sugar-coated haws, and rice cakes. Su Ji took one look, and couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the photos. It reminded her of the world she used to live in. Pei Huai knew she would like it, and if it weren¡¯t for the party at the Xu¡¯s tonight, he would have taken her there. But since they couldn¡¯t go, he took photos for her. Su Ji picked the most beautiful one, with the most dazzling lights and saved it as her phone wallpaper. She wanted to choose another one as her lock screen. Pei Huai handed his phone to her and told her to take her time choosing, while he went to wash his hands. He was a germaphobe. Next to the sink, he turned on the water and applied some disinfectant hand sanitizer to his palms. He cleaned them methodically, one finger at a time. For him, this was also a kind of therapy. After drying his fingers one by one, he looked up and saw a middle-aged man standing behind him in the mirror, staring at him like he¡¯d seen a ghost. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the man. Luckily, Pei Huai was brave, and just gave him a cold glance, crumpled up the tissue paper, threw it into the trash can, and left. During the time Pei Huai was away, Su Ji was surrounded by a few people asking for autographs. Most of them were asking on their children¡¯s behalf. ¡°The Billions Stars¡± had just aired its finale, and the buzz around Su Ji, Xu Ni, and Si Jingchuan was particularly high. Su Ji felt that it was brave of Xu Ni to come out publicly at this time. She had to support her. Looking around, she saw Qin Bingjie sitting quietly on the balcony in a navy blue satin cheongsam, her black hair neatly tied up. She had delicate makeup on. She was too beautiful to ignore, but she looked out of place in the lively party. Occasionally someone would speak to her, but she just smiled. Her reaction to the outside world was calm, as if waiting for some kind of verdict. Qin Bingjie¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ji for half a minute, and she didn¡¯t feel uneasy when she met her eyes. After a moment, she calmly looked away. Su Ji followed suit and looked away. She sent another message. [¡°Everyone busier than you has already arrived, stop dawdling.¡± ] The person replied instantly, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± At the same time, Xu Jinzhe went to his mother in a panic, ¡°mom! Can you guess who I saw?¡± ¡°I heard that Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend is here. Where is he?¡± Lu Ailian was looking for Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend everywhere. Xu Jinzhe said, ¡°aiya, don¡¯t bother about Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend. Come with me to meet this person first!¡± Lu Ailian asked, ¡°how can I not? I have to show Su Ji that she should be with someone from the Xu family. Her boyfriend is just an employee of a private company, I don¡¯t think his looks alone is enough!¡± ¡°Those are not important!¡± Xu Jinzhe was extremely emotional. I just saw CEO Pei in the washroom! We¡¯ve always wanted to work with the Pei Corporation but I¡¯ve been trying for more than a year and I still couldn¡¯t meet him. Mom, you¡¯re so amazing, you managed to get him to show up!¡± ¡°CEO Pei¡­?¡± Lu Ailian couldn¡¯t recall that she invited him. Did she invite him? However, at this moment, Lu Ailian and Xu Jinzhe noticed a figure in the crowd at the same time. The two of them said in unison, ¡°I found him!¡± Chapter 337 - 337 A Problem that Can’t be Solved Even When One is an Adult 337 A Problem that Can¡¯t be Solved Even When One is an Adult When Pei Huai walked towards Su Ji, both Lu Ailian and Xu Jinzhe saw him at the same time. They walked forward together. ¡°Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend, you¡¯re not too busy with work today?¡± ¡°CEO Pei, what brings you to this modest party?¡± Both spoke at the same time, and both seemed stunned, as if they hadn¡¯t heard what the other had said. !! The next second, Pei Huai walked up to Su Ji, barely noticing the two of them. He lifted his chin slightly and looked at Su Ji¡¯s white dress, his eyes looked dark and deep. He was focused on showing her the photos on his phone and didn¡¯t pay attention to what she was wearing. It was a slightly sexy deep V-neck bodycon dress. Xu Jinzhe was the first to react. He turned to Lu Ailian and shook his head in confusion. ¡°Who did you say he was?¡± Lu Ailian was even more confused. She looked as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Son, what did you call him? How could he be CEO Pei? He¡¯s obviously Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Her tone was too shocked, and Su Ji noticed it. Su Ji glanced at the two stunned people and shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? He¡¯s my boyfriend and also CEO Pei. There¡¯s no conflict, is there?¡± Lu Ailian slowly looked at Su Ji. She knew there was no conflict, but¡­ ¡°Su Ji, didn¡¯t you say your boyfriend works in a private company?¡± Su Ji looked at Pei Huai for confirmation. ¡°Pei Corporation¡­is not a state-owned enterprise, right?¡± Pei Huai put his hand in his pocket and kept his gaze on her dress. He said softly, ¡°listed multinational corporation.¡± L uwas dumbfounded. She felt it was ridiculous that she wanted to matchmake Su Ji with her grandson earlier, and when she thought of how Zhang Guihua had boasted about her granddaughter¡¯s boyfriend¡­ Xu Jinzhe felt regretful. If he had known that CEO Pei was Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend and she had been coming to their house every day, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the hospital for so many days. It was a waste of an opportunity! When Pei Huai saw the two standing there frozen, he said coldly, ¡°may I speak to my girlfriend alone?¡± He emphasized the word ¡°alone.¡± The two suddenly woke up. ¡°Of course, please!¡± ¡°Please go ahead!¡± Then they left as quickly as possible. In the 3 seconds of quietness, Pei Huai reached out and pulled the sides of her dress to the center, but her sides were even more exposed now. Pei Huai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What is this outfit?¡± Su Ji¡¯s snow-white skin shimmered in the light. ¡°Is it not pretty?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°it¡¯s ugly.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°So should I take it off now?¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t want to argue with her. He took off his suit jacket and put it over her shoulder. Thinking about how many people had already seen her in this dress before he arrived, he was annoyed. Su Ji adjusted the jacket and said in annoyannce, ¡°I bought it with Xu Ni. We won¡¯t look like a couple¡­I mean sisters, if I cover it up¡­¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t¡­¡± Pei Huai took her to a corner with less people. After about 10 minutes, Si Jingchuan arrived. Before he came in, he had heard from the reception that today was the Xu family¡¯s young master¡¯s coming-of-age party. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but since he was already here, he still came in. As soon as he entered, he saw his boss in the dining area. He waved his hand and walked over to her. He greeted Pei Huai first, then asked Su Ji why she asked him to come. Su Ji replied, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ll help you untie the knot in your heart. Si Jingchuan took a step closer to her and avoided Pei Huai as he asked her in a low voice, ¡°how did you know that it has anything to do with¡­Xu Ni?¡± He didn¡¯t hide anything in front of his boss. He had thought it through. Everyone was equal when it came to love, and he had to follow his heart! He had acted in a lot of movies and interacted with a lot of people, but he had never had the feeling he felt that day. For the past two days, he had been staying at home and did not accept a single job. Whenever he closed his eyes, he would see Xu Ni in that white nightdress. He was simply possessed. Earlier that day, he had even told Wen Man about it. Wen Man burst into tears upon hearing it. Si Jingchuan knew then that his mother would probably be able to accept it. The key now was what Xu Ni thought. Would she be able to accept it? He was a man after all¡­ At the same time, Lu Ailian and Xu Jinzhe were standing on the stage at the front of the reception. Qin Bingjie stood beside them, her eyes lowered. All the lights shone on them, and the guests stopped drinking. They paused their conversation, and looked at them. There was usually a wedding in this reception hall, and the long runway was connected to the backstage where Lu Ailian and the others were standing. At this moment, a flannel curtain hung down from a high place, leading to the backstage, which was somewhat mysterious. Lu Ailian¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡°Thank you for coming. Today is my grandson Xu Ni¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony. As the future heir of the Xu family, I would like to introduce him to you!¡± Zhang Guihua grabbed her grandson who was still playing games. Aunt Cui stood beside her, holding the coming-of-age gift for Lu Ailian¡¯s grandson. It was an expensive razor. The women from the Calligraphy Association gathered around, preparing to congratulate him. They were all a group of old conservative elders who valued men over women. Zhang Guihua said, ¡°grandsons aren¡¯t like granddaughters. You have to organize your grandson¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony well.¡± The others also agreed, and Lu Ailian beamed with joy. Xu Jinzhe disagreed with his mother¡¯s point of view. He was usually unwilling to go against the elderly, but today, so many old ladies had gathered together and blatantly talked about the difference between men and women. He was afraid that the other guests would laugh at him, so he whispered, ¡°sons and daughters are the same. Don¡¯t be like this, madams. You¡¯ll make those who have granddaughters feel bad.¡± To his surprise, Lu Ailian retorted, ¡°it¡¯s their problem that they can¡¯t have a grandson.¡± A few guests who were closer to them heard it and made a face. Su Ji and the others stood a bit further away. Pei Huai had no interest in anyone¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony. He stood at the side with his arm around Su Ji¡¯s waist, handling some things on his phone. Occasionally, when he needed to answer a call, he would walk further away. Si Jingchuan flicked his hair in frustration. Boss had brought him to Xu Ni¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony and said that he would help him untie the knot in his heart, but¡­ ¡°Boss, I¡­the problem between me and Xu Ni¡­it¡¯s not something that can be solved even when he¡¯s an adult¡­¡± It was a problem with their genders! ¡°I know,¡± Su Ji touched his shoulder and comforted him. ¡°But after today, you will have no more worries.¡± Si Jingchuan looked at Su Ji and tried to understand what she meant. A few minutes later, he seemed to have realized something. ¡°Boss, Xu Ni won¡¯t do it in front of all the guests tonight, right¡­¡± Su Ji was about to nod when Si Jingchuan quickly added, ¡°he¡¯s going to come out of the closet?¡± Su Ji rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. At this moment, the curtains that led from the stage to the backstage were pulled open from both sides. The lights followed, and the music also changed. Xu Ni had appeared in her best attire! Chapter 338 - 338 Coming-of-age Gift 338 Coming-of-age Gift Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Xu Ni, who was wearing a white dress of the same color as Su Ji, as she appeared at the entrance! Her dress and Su Ji¡¯s were matching, but Su Ji¡¯s was sexier, while hers was more conservative. It had a high neckline, a tight waist, and a very long skirt. She didn¡¯t wear a wig and still had her short black hair, which made her look very cool. Her palms were all sweaty as she lifted her skirt. She took a deep breath and forced herself to face the light. In the first three seconds before she walked up to the stage, some of the guests even started clapping reflexively before they knew what¡¯s going on. At the fourth second, the sparse applause stopped. At the fifth second, everyone started chattering. Starting from the sixth second, the sound of gasping rose and fell. Lu Ailian¡¯s eyes widened. When Xu Ni walked to the center of the stage, she looked as if she had seen a ghost, ¡°what are you wearing?¡± Xu Jinzhe couldn¡¯t speak at all, as if he had completely lost the ability to speak. He stared at his ¡°son¡±, and he looked as if he didn¡¯t know him at all. Zhang Guihua said loudly, ¡°my dear¡­.Xu Ni is a girl?¡± She didn¡¯t need to use the expensive razor she bought for her? Her voice dispelled all the doubts in the hearts of all the guests, including Lu Ailian and Xu Jinzhe. It was as if they had been hit in the head and struck by lightning. Everyone was shocked. The discussion was getting louder and louder, and Xu Ni¡¯s steps were getting heavier and heavier. She couldn¡¯t take it. She thought that she could do it, but only at this moment did she realize how much courage it took to admit her true gender. She wasn¡¯t the one who had made the mistake, but she had to bear it all. She couldn¡¯t hear the crowd around her clearly. She only knew that they were all laughing and pointing at her. There was an uproar in the audience, and only Su Ji and the other two were quiet. Si Jingchuan was fixated on Xu Ni. Up until now, he had not had any reaction. Pei Huai had just hung up a call and was currently typing on his phone. Su Ji was looking at Xu Ni. She watched Xu Ni lower her head and Lu Ailian, who looked at her as if she was a monster, and gradually lost the courage to move forward. She was wondering if she had been too impulsive. She even wanted to run away at this moment, since she had already achieved her goal. But then, she saw a white figure in a suit jacket pushing through the crowd and walking toward her. Her vision gradually blurred. The tear was about to fall, but in her distorted vision, she suddenly saw a figure jump onto the stage. Then, she felt a warm touch, and Su Ji held her hand. Su Ji said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk with you.¡± At this moment, Pei Huai put away his phone. There was someone on the stage that he was interested in. She said it so easily that Xu Ni¡¯s heart, which had been heavy since the beginning, suddenly felt relieved. Su Ji¡¯s fingers were intertwined with hers. They were tightly intertwined, and a force was transmitted through their hands. Su Ji looked straight ahead, her eyes staring straight at Lu Ailian. ¡°Raise your head and stick out your chest. Someone is taking photos.¡± Xu Ni raised her head and strode forward as if she had been reborn. The grandson that the Xu family had raised for 18 years had suddenly become a granddaughter. With such big news, almost half of the guests who were watching the show raised their phones. They took photos, videos, and posted them online. But very quickly, their attention was attracted by something else. The two girls in their camera were dressed like sisters. They were so beautiful that they looked out of this world. Su Ji¡¯s aura was too strong. She walked out of the chasing light, and the light fell behind her. Su Junye shivered and itched as if bugs were crawling all over his body. Zang Guihua, who was just watching the fun a second ago, was dumbfounded. She passed by a few people and asked Su Cunyi, ¡°son, what¡¯s wrong with Su ji? Why would she meddle in the Xu family¡¯s affairs? Quickly pull her down!¡± However, Su Cunyi didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He stood still and looked at his daughter without feeling embarrassed at all. Qin Bingjie¡¯s face twitched slightly. Finally, when Su Ji brought Xu Ni to her side, she could no longer hold it in and burst into tears, but she tried her best to hold it in. Xu Ni had always been worried that her mother would be triggered, but from her reaction, she knew that her mind was clear at the moment. Xu Jinzhe looked at the crowd, and his eyes focused on Xu Ni, ¡°son¡­¡± He said that subconsciously but immediately stopped, but he couldn¡¯t utter the word ¡°daughter¡±. He didn¡¯t prefer daughters over sons, but this matter was too absurd. He needed time to accept it. The son he had raised for eighteen years was suddenly telling him that he was a girl. He was just shocked. He tried again in a daze, ¡°tell dad what¡¯s going on¡­¡± From the corner of his eye, he could feel Su Ji walking towards them. He asked Su Ji, ¡°you knew?¡± Even an outsider knew the real gender of his child, but he, as the father, found out with the other guests on the day of the party¡­ Su Ji did not answer him directly. Instead, she stopped in front of Qin Bingjie, who was trying her best to hold back her emotions. Qin Bingjie raised her head slowly. Her eyes were bloodshot, her nose was red, and her lips were broken from her biting. Her emotions were self-evident, and she no longer had the cold and arrogant air she had before. Su Ji¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Today is your daughter¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony. She wants a gift from you. Are you going to give it to her? ¡± Qin Bingjie¡¯s gaze fell and landed on the faint teeth marks on the wrist of the girl in front of her. The short half a month felt like a lifetime. However, in just ten days, she had figured out something that she had not been able to for the past ten years. In the past, she felt as if she had been in a long dream. Now she wanted to wake up. Under the incredulous gazes of Lu Ailian and Xu Jinzhe, she stood in front of the microphone in silence. In the past, she had been most afraid of this day, but now that it had really come, she actually felt a sense of relief, and she stopped crying. The entire place was silent, and all the discussions stopped at that moment. In front of all the guests, Qin Bingjie admitted what she had done back then. She said, ¡°Xu Ni is a girl. She was a beautiful girl from the moment she was born¡­¡± As soon as she finished the last sentence, there was a loud thud behind him. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Lu Ailian fainted. Chapter 339 - 339 Time to Pay Up 339 Time to Pay Up Lu Ailian, who preferred boys over girls her entire life. Lu Ailian, who had always been proud of her grandson and mocked those who only had granddaughters, was now in a very bad mood. To her, nothing was crueler than this. To tell her that her grandson was actually a girl was no different from dismembering her. Moreover, she was dismembered in front of everyone. Lu Ailian was helped to the back to rest. The show finished and the guests took the opportunity to say goodbye to Xu Jinzhe. After they left, Xu Jinzhe saw Su Cunyi. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Xu Ni is a good child.¡± After saying that, Su Cunyi took a step forward and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°it¡¯s harder for her to do this.¡± After saying that, Su Cunyi patted his shoulder. After a long while, Xu Jinzhe sighed and nodded. Pei Huai also walked forward. He was here to pick up Su Ji. When he passed by Xu Jinzhe, he stopped. Xu Jinzhe, ¡°CEO Pei¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°it¡¯s a good thing she¡¯s a girl. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let go of the fact that my girlfriend and her were photographed together.¡± Xu Jinzhe looked up and saw Si Jingchuan striding onto the stage and walking towards Xu Ni. Everyone was worried, but he was ecstatic. He was so excited that he wanted to hold Xu Ni¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re actually a girl? No wonder I¡­¡± Xu Ni slapped his hand away in annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. A single man and woman shouldn¡¯t touch each other.¡± Xu Jinzhe was still at a loss. At this moment, he still didn¡¯t know this was good news for the Xu family! In just a few minutes, the news had blown up on the internet. The young actor was actually a woman who had captured the hearts of all the older women! When Han Junlei and Huang Huayu were stopped by the paparazzi who had first-hand information, the two of them were drinking beer at a roadside stall. When they were asked what they thought about Xu Ni¡¯s cross-dressing, the two men were drunk and answered awkwardly, ¡°dressing up as a boy? No, no, he was dressed up as a girl that day, hahahahaha¡­¡± The paparazzi was then driven away by the smell of alcohol on the two. It was different from the general reaction of the guests at the reception. The netizens were able to accept the fact that Xu Ni was a girl. Some netizens who didn¡¯t like her at first even started to be attracted to her after knowing that she was actually a girl. Of course, when the news first came out, everyone said that they didn¡¯t believe it and asked them to stop spreading rumors. How did such ridiculous rumors even spread? But later, when they saw the side profile photo of Su Ji holding Xu Ni¡¯s hand on the stage, the short-haired Xu Ni dressed in women¡¯s clothing, and Su Ji who was shining beside her like a light, wearing a matching dress, the netizens were shocked! [ ¡°Do you remember the intimate photos of Su Ji and Xu Ni?¡± ] [ ¡°It turns out that they have a deep sisterly love! Thank God I wasn¡¯t misled by the media!¡± ] [ ¡°She gave courage to her bestie at the most important time! This is true friendship! They¡¯re siblings in and outside the show!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, I like Xu Ni¡¯s face. I like her regardless of whether she¡¯s a man or a woman!¡± ] [ ¡°As long as she likes men!¡± ] [ ¡°Exactly!¡± ] [ ¡°I knew that such a handsome person must be a girl!! We will always support you!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ve decided to watch The Billion Stars again! This is as shocking as when I found out that Xu Xian was a woman dressed as a man!¡± ] Xu Ni and the others returned backstage. Xu Jinzhe was left to deal with the aftermath. Su Ji asked Xu Ni, ¡°how do you feel?¡± Xu Ni looked calm and cold as usual, but her heart had not calmed down. She lit a cigarette and sat down in her exquisite dress. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I finally don¡¯t have to hide. It¡¯s so f * cking awesome!¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s eyes were glued to her. He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her from the side. It was as if he had discovered a new continent. It was strange that Xu Ni looked particularly cute now with short hair. He even found her very cute when she smoked. His effort to learn how to date a man was in vain. Su Ji found the photo of the two of them that went viral. After looking at it for a while, she nodded in satisfaction and showed it to Xu Ni. ¡°This photo will probably be on the internet for a few months.¡± Xu Ni took a glance and looked away. Su Ji replied, ¡°do you want to know what the netizens think about the news?¡± Xu Ni didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been sulking for 18 years. Today, I¡¯m living for myself. No matter what they say, it¡¯s the truth. I can¡¯t control other people¡¯s mouths.¡± Su Ji clicked her tongue and smiled. Pei Huai didn¡¯t look at his phone again. His gaze fell on Qin Bingjie, who was not far away. Qin Bingjie¡¯s face was streaked with tears, but her expression was unprecedentedly relaxed and calm. A moment later, Su Ji noticed Pei Huai¡¯s gaze. Pei Huai looked at Su Ji. ¡°Did you take her pulse today?¡± Su Ji tilted her head as if she had just realized something. Ten minutes later, a staff member came to call them. ¡°Who¡¯s from the Xu family? ¡± Xu Ni stood up. That staff member said, ¡°the old madam has woken up. Quickly go and take a look!¡± A few minutes later, they moved to the lounge next door. Lu Ailian was lying on the sofa, her face as pale as paper. ¡°Grandma,¡± hearing Xu Ni¡¯s voice, Lu Ailian slowly opened her eyes. The next second, she saw Xu Ni still wearing her dress and turned her head away in disgust. Xu Ni had never seen such an expression on her face. She was hurt, but not much. Su Ji had brought Qin Bingjie to her. The two people that Lu Ailian did not want to see the most were Xu Ni and Qin Bingjie, but they refused to leave her. However, Lu Ailian was still herself. Even at this moment, she remembered that she could not offend the big shots. Seeing Pei Huai standing beside her, she forced herself to sit up. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of CEO Pei¡­¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t say anything and let Su Ji and Qin Bingjie walk in front. Su Ji said, ¡°Old Madam Lu, Aunt Qin¡­¡± Lu Ailian quickly waved her hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to plead for her. She has lied to me for 18 years. Our family used to be related to the royal family, and no one has ever dared to play such a trick on me¡­¡± Before she could finish, Su Ji chuckled and interrupted her. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not trying to plead for anyone.¡± Lu Ailian looked at her in confusion, ¡°?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°we just checked on Aunt Qin. She has recovered. It¡¯s time to pay up.¡± Chapter 340 - 340 Wait a Moment! 340 Wait a Moment! Lu Ailian once believed that she must have done something wrong in her past life, which caused her to suffer so much today! Not only did she lose so much face today, but she also had to pay 10 million! ¡°Um,¡± Lu Ailian sat up from the sofa, no longer weak, and asked, ¡°Su Ji, how did you know she was cured? This kind of thing¡­¡± Even insanity can be cured? !! What a joke! Qin Bingjie squeezed the hand in front of her and took a step forward. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine now¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Ailian shouted at her. ¡°I can see that you are not getting better. You are getting crazier. Otherwise, how could you say such nonsense on stage?¡± Xu Ni pulled her mother behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Lu Ailian replied. Su Ji knew it would be difficult to get her money, so she said directly, ¡°you can get the doctor to check on her.¡± Lu Ailian¡¯s eyes turned quickly. Qin Bingjie had indeed not relapsed for a long time, and she didn¡¯t lose control despite what happened today. However, it was unreasonable to spend 10 million for Qin Bingjie, especially after what had happened today. Lu Ailian was going to get her son to divorce her son when he got home, let alone spending 10 million on her! Thinking about it, Lu Ailian carved out a false smile. ¡°I see¡­¡± She glanced coldly at Xu Ni. ¡°After what happened today, getting a doctor now will only make us the subject of gossip. Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer? Your parents are so rich anyway, the 10 million won¡¯t make a difference¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was indifferent. After a few seconds, he left the lounge. Seeing Lu Ailian¡¯s face that looked like a thousand-year-old swindler, Su Ji¡¯s expression gradually became cold. She remembered when she took over the court after the king died in the Great Shang dynasty, she saw the thick account book that was left by the king¡¯s grandfather. They were records of food and treasures borrowed from neighboring countries when he was young and impulsive. The kind of debt that could not be collected for decades. She thought that taking over the court was a good thing, but it turned out that she just inherited a bad debt. It was a horrible experience. Thinking of this, Su Ji¡¯s forehead throbbed, and she was about to explode. But when she reached into her pocket, she found a piece of lychee candy, inexplicably calming her down. She sneered, ¡°Grandma Lu, are you¡­ trying to cheat me?¡± Lu Ailian raised her eyebrows without changing her expression. ¡°How can I? How could you think of me like this?¡± Xu Ni felt embarrassed. She remembered how Su Ji was treating her mother by massaging her, performing cupping therapy, and acupuncture, but her grandmother had the audacity to refuse to pay her. She blushed and looked at Su Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if my grandma doesn¡¯t pay you. I will!¡± Su Ji interrupted her, ¡°whoever made the promise should pay me. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± However, when she turned to look at Xu Ni, she realized that someone was missing. In the hall. At this time, the packing was almost done and all the guests had left. Xu Jinzhe had just finished settling up with the person-in-charge when he saw a tall figure leaning casually against the floor-to-ceiling window. Xu Jinzhe carefully approached him. When he got closer, he realized that the man was on the phone. The phone was next to his ear and his beautiful, slender fingers were pressed on the logo on the back of the phone. The pure black phone and his fair fingers contrasted sharply, appearing refined and elegant. Xu Jinzhe heard him say something about ¡°defaulting on a payment,¡± ¡°10 million,¡± ¡°girlfriend¡¯s debts, 10 million is still money¡­¡± At first, it seemed like a tricky situation, but he remained composed and at ease, with the other hand tucked in his pocket the entire time. There was even a hint of a faint mocking smile on his brow, suggesting that the person on the other end of the phone was an old friend. Xu Jinzhe had always been looking for an opportunity to connect with CEO Pei, and this was a heaven-sent opportunity, wasn¡¯t it? After Pei Huai hung up the phone, Xu Jinzhe approached him eagerly, ¡°CEO Pei¡­¡± Pei Huai slid his phone into his pocket and looked up in a casual manner. Xu Jinzhe said, ¡°CEO Pei, I just overheard you saying that you have a 10 million debt that hasn¡¯t been recovered?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze slowly shifted towards him. Xu Jinzhe paused for a moment, then realized, ¡°I accidentally overheard it just now. I happen to know a lawyer who specializes in this area, I¡¯m not sure if they could be of help to you¡­¡± This piqued Pei Huai¡¯s interest a bit, ¡°to be precise, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s my girlfriend, whom you know.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Jinzhe replied, ¡°It¡¯s Su Ji, right? She¡¯s good friends with my son¡­daughter, and I would be more than happy to help!¡± As he spoke, he found the lawyer¡¯s phone number. ¡°This person is good at handling such big cases. The person will be sentenced to at least eight to ten years in prison.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I wanted to negotiate first. Do you suggest that we sue them directly?¡± Xu Jinzhe was dressed in a decent suit and said righteously, ¡°with all due respect, it¡¯s useless to negotiate with someone who owes you 10 million yuan.¡± Pei Huai nodded calmly. ¡°Then, Mr. Xu, please give me the phone number of the person you mentioned.¡± Xu Jinzhe was very proactive and dialed the number immediately. ¡°This lawyer is usually very busy. I have a bit of a relationship with him, so he should answer the call. I¡¯ll call him first and then you can talk to him directly.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°thank you.¡± Immediately after, Xu Jinzhe went to the side to make a phone call. Three minutes later, he finished explaining and came back, handing the phone to Pei Huai. Pei Huai was a clean freak and did not pick up the phone. Instead, he clicked on the speaker and said, ¡°hello.¡± The other person was very polite. Not only did Xu Jinzhe want to get close to the Pei family, but the lawyer too. Pei Huai then gave a brief summary. ¡°I heard that the plaintiff is your girlfriend, right? May I know who the defendant is? You can just say the name.¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t know. He looked at Xu Jinzhe politely. ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡± Xu Jinzhe didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly asked this question. However, he wanted to please Pei Huai, so he told him without asking further. ¡± Lu Ailian.¡± Pei Huai smiled and repeated the name, ¡°you heard that, right? Lu Ailian.¡± At first, Xu Jinzhe nodded, but the lawyer obviously heard that something was wrong, so he kept silent and did not reply immediately. Pei Huai said, ¡°that¡¯s it. Please send the court summons as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, he was about to hang up. At this critical moment, Xu Jinzhe suddenly realized that something was wrong and stopped Pei Huai¡¯s hand with both hands. Wait a moment! Chapter 341 - 341 She Can’t Win! 341 She Can¡¯t Win! The next day, Su Ji received 10 million yuan from the Xu family when the bank opened. Not a word of nonsense. She was contented. She informed Pei Huai on WeChat and even sent him an emoji with flaming red lips. [ ¡°I feel like you¡¯re quite all-rounded.¡± ] Pei Huai replied a minute later. It was a long message. [ ¡°Your boyfriend¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t limited to these. In the future, you just have to eat, drink, have fun, dance, sing, and do your business. I¡¯ll suggest work that you like, and I¡¯ll guarantee you a spot in any variety show that you want. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to give me something in exchange, but I¡¯ll definitely help you climb the ladder.¡± ] Su Ji looked at the message with a smile. Who said that money couldn¡¯t buy love? She clearly loved Pei Huai more and more now. She placed her elbow on the bed and typed a reply. [ ¡°I¡¯ve kissed you and you¡¯ve called me your girlfriend. What else do you want?¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re still too innocent, little girl. Your boyfriend is already 30 years old, and it¡¯s not that easy to satisfy him. Up until now, all of our intimate acts haven¡¯t even gone past foreplay.¡± ] Su Ji pursed her lips. She was obviously not as calm as before, and this time. [ ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of typing so many words? I advise you to save your energy, uncle.¡± ] [ ¡°My strength will always be used on you.¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s face was buried in the bed sheet, and the back of her slender neck was a delicate pink. She couldn¡¯t win! When he first met her, he was only 29 years old. He was pure and had no desires. He would rather study lychees than waste any time on girls. What is going on now? She was screaming in her heart. She didn¡¯t know when Xu Mingzhi had entered her room. Xu Mingzhi walked around the bed and opened the window for her. She turned around and patted her butt. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t stay in bed. Look at how good the weather is today. After the Lantern Festival, spring is coming!¡± ¡°Spring is coming.¡± Su Ji seemed to know what was wrong with Pei Huai! Today¡¯s breakfast was Tangyuan again. Yesterday¡¯s Tangyuans were bought by Xu Mingzhi herself. Today¡¯s Tangyuan were from Du Meilan. There were even tiny golden foil pieces scattered inside. There were also lychee dumplings from Wen Man in the refrigerator. It would take a few days to finish them. Fortunately, Su Ji loved them, and she was browsing the news on her phone as she ate. Xu Ni¡¯s name was still trending. However, the netizens had calmed down a bit. There was another trending topic. #Lychee TV¡¯s most expensive variety show in history, ¡°The Cohabitation of Idols¡± is scheduled for release!# To be able to reduce the popularity of Xu Ni¡¯s news overnight, it must be another piece of explosive news. Su Ji clicked on the link and at the top of the post was an official announcement by Lychee TV. It was a gorgeous, exquisitely hand-drawn poster with the silhouettes of five men and five women. However, this was only the guests in the first batch. In the official announcement, Su Ji could see the details of the variety show. ¡°Despite being called ¡®The Cohabitation of Idols¡¯, our guests consist of famous people from all walks of life, including actors and business elites.¡± ¡°However, in order to increase the show¡¯s popularity, the initial guests were mostly celebrities.¡± ¡°Not only would they live together, but they would also do many things together. For example, the celebrities might join the business elites in a formal business meeting. Or, they might join a zoologist to Continent F to see the Great Migration.¡± In short, from the moment they moved into the house, everyone became close housemates. Su Ji remembered that Pei Huai said that he would get her into any show she liked. She took a screenshot of the variety show¡¯s official poster and sent it to PEI Xuan on WeChat. [ ¡°Is this included in the perks you mentioned?¡± ] Half a minute later, Pei Huai sent her the screenshot of the poster, but the silhouette of the woman on the left was circled. [ ¡°This is you.¡± ] Pei Huai said concisely. Su Ji took a closer look at the silhouette and realized that the figure seemed to be brushing her hair like she did. The comments section was flooded. The netizens were trying to guess who the guests were based on the silhouettes, but they were too small, so most of them couldn¡¯t tell who they were. There were a few figures that were easy to recognize, and the discussion was very lively. Some fans could tell that one of them was Su Ji, but some guessed that it was someone else. The only female guest that the netizens could confirm was Nan Miaomiao. She wore the empress¡¯ crown, so she was very easy to recognize. The netizens followed this line of thought and began to guess whether Lu Shang would be among the male guests. When it came to tantalizing the audience, Lychee TV was the best at it. Su Ji looked at the silhouettes of the other guests. Other than Nan Miaomiao, there were some women who looked familiar, but she could not recognize any of the men. She was somewhat face-blind, especially when it came to men. In the morning, Xu Ni came to hang out with Su Ji. The Xu family¡¯s atmosphere had not been good for the past few days, and she didn¡¯t want to stay at home. When she came, she was covered from head to toe, as if she was a wanted criminal. Si Jingchuan had come to Su Ji¡¯s house with the excuse of getting some medicine. What a coincidence. Moreover, the two of them arrived at almost the same time. When they entered the house, Su Ji was on her phone giving her students the tips and tricks she summarized. The preliminary auditions for the calligraphy competition had already begun. The first round was individual participation, and the starting time was different in different places. ¡°Ms. Xu, Mr. Si, please come in.¡± Aunt Wu was up-to-date with the times. She changed the way she addressed Xu Ni after the news was released last night. ¡°Hi, Aunt Wu,¡± Xu Ni greeted her politely. She was wearing her casual black down jacket and jeans. Her face was covered too tightly and she lost her balance when she bent over to change her shoes. She almost fell forward, but Si Jingchuan held. After Xu Ni steadied herself, she turned around and glanced at him. She pushed his hand back, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Usually, Si Jingchuan would at least say something sarcastic. However, he just smiled and said, ¡°right, I¡¯m just a busybody.¡± Xu Ni looked back at him as if she was looking at a monster. She quickened her pace and walked towards Su Ji, distancing herself from him. What was going on? Since yesterday, he had been acting abnormally! Chapter 342 - 342 The Guest List 342 The Guest List ¡°He must be out of his mind¡± Xu Ni sat next to Su Ji. Su Ji¡¯s long hair, which was pushed to the back, slipped in front of her, and was sucked into Xu Ni¡¯s down jacket because of the static electricity. Su Ji was still working on her phone and did not look away. She chuckled, ¡°who?¡± Xu Ni helped her tidy her hair. ¡°Your hair smells so good,¡± then, she looked at the sickly figure who was walking slowly to the living room. ¡°Him, pervert.¡± Si Jingchuan touched the back of his neck in embarrassment after being scolded. !! Every expression of hers was so cute that it made his heart clench. Even when she was mad, she was full of charm. Su Ji looked at him. She noticed it long ago. He was a masochist and liked to be abused. The more ruthless he was abused, the more he liked it. Xu Ni took off her cap and mask and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Si Jingchuan¡¯s eyes followed her and only came back to his senses when he heard his boss¡¯s clear voice. ¡°Has the knot in your heart been untied?¡± Su Ji asked. Si Jingchuan said, ¡°yes. You¡¯re indeed a god!¡± ¡°Hurry up,¡± Su Ji typed the last word and clicked ¡°send¡±. She put her phone back onto the coffee table and leaned back. She looked at Si Jingchuan and said, ¡°there are many people lining up to chase after Ms. Xu after she has returned to her female form.¡± ¡°What?¡± There was a moment when Si Jingchuan¡¯s expression resembled Si Ke. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. You can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Su Ji brushed her hair and smiled. ¡°You can only care about your own progress.¡± Si Jingchuan glanced at the tightly shut bathroom door and sat down beside Su Ji, ¡°boss, I never hide anything from you. I just think she¡¯s quite cute, I can¡¯t say for sure about other things.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time,¡± Su Ji put her hands into her pockets. He thought that his boss would definitely think of other ways to persuade him. He didn¡¯t expect her to let it go so quickly? When Xu Ni came out of the bathroom after washing her hands, Si Jingchuan turned on the TV guiltily. He switched to a random channel that was airing The Billion Stars. Their show was really popular. Si Jingchuan said, ¡°Assistant Director Huang called me two days ago. He said that there¡¯s an International Film Festival overseas and he¡¯s interested in inviting us to participate.¡± He turned back to look at the two of them in high spirits, but Xu Ni only replied with an ¡°oh¡±. Su Ji said, ¡°oh okay.¡± Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t believe that he was the first one to enter the industry and had attended the most film festivals out of the three of them! Right now, in front of these two calm newbies, he was acting like he had never seen the world before? Su Ji and Xu Ni were obviously not interested in this topic, and quickly talked about something else. Aunt Wu served some cakes she baked herself, and Xu Ni took a piece. ¡°By the way, speaking of Assistant Director Huang, I received a lot of messages on my phone today, and one of them was from him.¡± Su Ji also took one. She took a bite. ¡°Asking you if the news is true?¡± Xu Ni nodded. Yesterday, Huang Huayu and Han Junlei had been drinking until midnight, and the paparazzi¡¯s questions did not wake them up. It was only this morning that they woke up from their drunken state. When they saw the news and remembered the questions the paparazzi asked them yesterday, they were dumbfounded. He called Han Junlei first. Han Junlei was calmer than him, but his curiosity was strong. He really couldn¡¯t believe that the rebellious boy who had challenged him was actually a girl. After some discussion, he sent Huang Huayu to find out more about the situation. One could imagine how surprised the other people in the crew were. Aunt Wu¡¯s cake was orange-flavored, and it was very fragrant. It was not too sweet, and very soft, so Su Ji finished one in two bites. It was a habit that she developed in the palace. She ate the things she liked very quickly, but it was difficult for others to persuade her to eat the food she didn¡¯t like. As she finished the cake, she thought of something else and asked Xu Ni, ¡°how is your mother? My dad said that your dad said that your grandma wants him to get a divorce.¡± Si Jingchuan wanted to join in the conversation when he saw that the two of them were getting more and more excited. However, he didn¡¯t understand Su Ji¡¯s last sentence. However, Xu Ni understood, ¡°last night, when I got home, my grandma was shouting. My dad didn¡¯t say anything, but he called my mom to the room and the two of them had a long talk. I don¡¯t know what they were talking about, but I don¡¯t care. Now that my mom¡¯s illness has been cured by you, she can find a better man. I don¡¯t care about being the heir of the Xu family. I will change my name to Qin Ni.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Si Jingchuan finally interjected, ¡°Qin Ni is a nice name.¡± ¡°Crazy,¡± Xu Ni muttered. Su Ji went to the refrigerator to get the medicine that she had prepared for Si Jingchuan and his brother. Her phone, which she had left on the coffee table, lit up. It was a detailed notice from the production team of ¡°The Cohabitation of Idols¡± sent by Pei Xi. Each guest had one copy. Xu Ni glanced at it and her eyes widened. ¡°I know this variety show. I just saw the official poster on the way here, and I already felt that one of them is you, right?¡± Su Ji admitted it. She threw the large bottle of medicine to Si Jingchuan and sat back down to look at her phone. Other than the other nine guests who remained mysterious, the information that was sent over included the names of all the staff members, such as the directors, the planning team, and so on. It also included an introduction of the sponsors. There were already 31 sponsors confirmed so far, which showed how popular the show would be. Su Ji scanned the list and saw Dong Xiyou¡¯s name at the end of the planning team, which had a total of more than 30 people. Then, she saw a familiar name at the end of the team of directors, He Yu. She saw him at the last class gathering. He was their class monitor. He did well in his web drama some time ago. That was why he was assigned to work on this. Xu Ni truly admired Su Ji. She didn¡¯t let herself be idle for even a day. After shooting The Billion Stars, she planned to give herself a few months off, but Su Ji¡¯s next job was already in line. As expected, money was meant for those who were prepared! Si Jingchuan nodded calmly. ¡°No wonder my manager asked me mysteriously the other day if I wanted to know who the first five female guests were. He must have known that you are one of them.¡± That day, when Fu Xiaofeng went to Lychee TV, he happened to see them having a meeting to decide on the five female guests. He had a very close relationship with one of the people there. Moreover, he was managing male artists, so there was no conflict between them. Then, that person told him who the five female guests were and asked him to keep it a secret. Fu Xiaofeng hadn¡¯t told anyone. He planned to tell Si Jingchuan earlier because he was even more tight-lipped than him. However, at that time, Si Jingchuan was depressed about Xu Ni and wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen. For the first time, Xu Ni expressed interest in what Si Jingchuan said. She placed her hand on his knee and asked, ¡°so, you know who the other four female artists are?¡± Su Ji also looked at Si Jingchuan. It was rare for Si Jingchuan to be noticed. He took out his phone triumphantly and said, ¡°give me a minute. I¡¯ll ask around for you!¡± Chapter 343 - 343 You’re Free 343 You¡¯re Free Three minutes later, Fu Xiaofeng called him. He was a very cautious person. He was afraid that his text messages would be seen and leaked. After the voice call was connected, Fu Xiaofeng listed four names, and the last was Su Ji. After saying that, he said, ¡°let¡¯s just keep it to ourselves. The production team hasn¡¯t made an official announcement yet, so don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t reply to him first. Instead, he said to Su Ji, ¡°damn, boss, it¡¯s the four of them?¡± Fu Xiaofeng: ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. CEO was there too? What he didn¡¯t know was that Si Jingchuan had turned on the speaker when he carefully mentioned the names of those people. ¡°Ms. Su, you must¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xu Ni said, ¡°is Nan Miaomiao the one who participated in ¡®Hello, Sunday¡¯ with you last time? I think she¡¯s just average!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Fu Xiaofeng was dumbfounded! Just how many people are there?! ¡°Alright, bye,¡± Si Jingchuan had no intention of explaining anything to Fu Xiaofeng. After he hung up, he started discussing it with his boss and the little cutie. The four people that Fu Xiaofeng had just mentioned, other than Nan Miaomiao, were Sonya, Ji Xi, and the last one was a veteran actor, Jiang Cuiqin. With Ji Xi and Jiang Cuiqin, the two movie queens around, no one paid attention to Sonya. Xu Ni said, ¡°Ji Xi is going too? She¡¯s super beautiful!¡± She was so excited that she wanted to smoke. Su Ji and Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t mind, but they were afraid that Xu Mingzhi would smell the smoke when she came back. The three of them moved from the sofa area to the balcony. The balcony window opened, and Xu Ni lit a cigarette. She looked at Su Ji with longing eyes. ¡°She said that she liked you on Weibo last time, right?¡± ¡°I think so,¡± Su Ji replied. Xu Ni replied, ¡°what do you mean you think so? Didn¡¯t you reply to her?¡± ¡°Pei Xi helped me reply,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°Oh.¡± Si Jingchuan cast a suspicious glance at Xu Ni with his long and narrow eyes. ¡°Why are you so agitated? Do you like her?¡± ¡°No man doesn¡¯t like Ji Xi, okay?¡± Xu Ni said. She didn¡¯t usually pay much attention to the entertainment industry, but she did know the female celebrities who were participating in the variety show with Su Ji. Especially Ji Xi, who was definitely the top one goddess in her middle school! However, as soon as she said that, the three of them fell silent for a moment, and Xu Ni also realized that something was wrong. She was still not used to being a girl. Su Ji smiled. ¡°She is indeed beautiful.¡± Su Ji asked about the other person, ¡°Jiang Cuiqin¡­do you guys know her?¡± Xu Ni was obviously surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t know Jiang Cuiqin? She played the leading role in The Past of the East Wind and Daliang Dynasty. She became popular even before I was born!¡± Si Jingchuan was also shocked. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re in the entertainment industry. How can you not know Ms. Jiang? Although she¡¯s been in a semi-retirement state after she got married, she¡¯s still active every few years. You have to be careful when you live with them.¡± He leaned toward them and said the last sentence slowly, ¡°Ms. Jiang is a very difficult person to get along with!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Ni took a puff of the cigarette, and the thin smoke scattered on the side of his face. ¡°How did you know? ¡± Si Jingchuan had worked with her before. ¡°Anyway, even I, who¡¯s liked by many seniors, can¡¯t handle her. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking at all. I still don¡¯t understand what kind of person she is. I guess all the old seniors are like this¡­¡± Xu Ni began to worry about her Su Ji. ¡°Why is there such a strong smell of smoke?¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s voice came from the entrance. Xu Ni¡¯s hand trembled and she almost dropped the cigarette. It was the same feeling of being caught smoking in school by a parent. She looked around for a place to put out the cigarette and almost stuffed it into her mouth. Then, Si Jingchuan handed her his can of drink. The cigarette butt was extinguished. Xu Mingzhi entered the house and saw them sitting on the balcony. She smiled and said, ¡°you guys are here, I smell some smoke just now¡­¡± At the same time, Xu Ni and Su Ji put some distance between them and Si Jingchuan. Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t understand at first. Then, he followed Madam Xu¡¯s line of sight and looked at the can in his hand that reeked of smoke. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled mysteriously, ¡°you¡¯re a smoker? I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡± Si Jingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± His sunny boy¡¯s image had collapsed! Xu Ni took the initiative to help Xu Mingzhi carry her things, and Su Ji also asked if she was busy today. Xu Mingzhi smiled and praised Xu Ni for being nice. Then, she replied to Su Ji, ¡°I have a dinner party in the afternoon. I didn¡¯t have anything else planned, so I came back to see you.¡± Su Ji liked that her mother had friends. She smiled. ¡°With Aunt Wen?¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded. ¡°And Pei Huai¡¯s mother.¡± To be more precise, today was Du Meilan¡¯s party. Xu Mingzhi took half a day off to have a good time with her besties. Xu Mingzhi and Wen Man did not ask about the reason behind Du Meilan¡¯s sudden party, but they had a tacit understanding. There were suddenly shadows fluttering by the window. Si Jingchuan said, ¡°look, it¡¯s snowing.¡± This was probably the last snow of the winter. Everyone in the house looked out of the window when they heard this. Even Aunt Wu looked out of the kitchen window and happened to see Uncle He cleaning the yard next door. Si Jingchuan was cured by the beautiful scenery and forgot why he was so depressed just now. With this beautiful scenery, he raised the can in his hand and drank the last mouthful. Xu Ni, who was looking at him, gasped but he drank it before she could open her mouth. A second later, Si Jingchuan cursed loudly! ** The top-floor study of the Pei family¡¯s old mansion was so quiet that only the sound of falling snow could be heard. Even though they had been married for more than 30 years in name, they were sitting opposite each other. Du Meilan was like an orchid, elegant as before, but the wine glass in her hand was empty. The agreement on the coffee table had been signed and stamped. Having known each other for half their lives, they knew each other too well. After ten minutes of silence, her ex-husband said, ¡°thank you.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. With this agreement, You are basically leaving the marriage with nothing.¡± Her ex-husband didn¡¯t say a word, his arm resting on his knee. The screen of his phone on the table lit up. There was an incoming call. Du Meilan raised her wine glass. ¡°You¡¯re free.¡± She motioned for him to answer, but he pressed the hang up button. Du Meilan¡¯s expression did not change as she looked at him. She heard Pei Shizhan say, ¡°I owe you.¡± ¡°And not only this.¡± Chapter 344 - 344 500 yuan for Touching 344 500 yuan for Touching It had only been snowing for ten minutes, and the outside was covered in white. Outside the door, the servants were all admiring the snowy scene. On the third floor, Pei Xi was holding a three-eyed doll under a blanket and using her mobile phone. Bill was massaging her legs. She was an old pregnant woman, so her legs were sore. His agent called him excitedly, wanting to talk to Bill about a super Hollywood blockbuster. Bill told him to reject it. He wanted to take a year off. The manager asked why so suddenly. He said that he wanted to spend time with his wife until she gave birth. On the second floor, Pei Song was studying a few silver needles. They were the same as the ones Su Ji bought the last time. He was annoyed. He had been a doctor for ten years, but he was not as good as Su Ji. Pei Xingxing had recently taken a few lute lessons. At this moment, his fingers fiddled with the strings, and it sounded like a saw. He suddenly plucked the string in excitement, and Pei Song pricked his hand with a needle. On the first floor, Pei Qingshen was sitting on a rocking chair and watching TV. He chuckled and said that the female was far inferior to Su Ji in terms of looks. Beside him, Pei Huai suddenly asked him who he wanted to go with if his son and daughter-in-law were to be separated. It was like asking a child whose parents were separated. Pei Qingshen laughed even louder and said, ¡°they won¡¯t break up, so there¡¯s no need to decide!¡± Pei Huai insisted on him choosing one. Pei Qingshen thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡± He muttered to himself, ¡°and if you break up with Su Ji, then I¡¯ll¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze landed on him. ¡°I will never break up with her.¡± In the study on the top floor, the two people who were no longer husband and wife looked at each other peacefully. The person who called was very sensible. After he hung up, the person didn¡¯t call again. Du Meilan finished the last bit of wine and looked at the time. She would be meeting her friends soon. She smiled, ¡°you tell your father about the divorce.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed. It was just like the first day she took over the Du Group, She didn¡¯t want to deal with the sly old foxes in the Board of Directors and gave him the task. Pei Shizhan¡¯s answer was the same as before. ¡°Go ahead, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s chest heaved up and down for a moment, but she quickly suppressed it. She stood up and walked to the door, ¡°our children all have partners in the entertainment industry. You, too, only your dad¡­¡± At this point, she seemed to have thought of something and shook her head helplessly, ¡°he also likes celebrities.¡± ¡°I should go and ask the master if he predicted that the Pei family has an affinity with the entertainment industry.¡± Pei Shizhan poured himself a glass of wine and said in a teasing tone, ¡°don¡¯t go to him. You¡¯ve depleted the fortune he¡¯s been saving for decades. He still has your birth details.¡± Du Meilan placed her hand on the door handle. ¡°Shizhan, don¡¯t treat me so nicely and give me hope.¡± Pei Shizhan was silent. ¡°But this is even worse. You¡¯re harming others and yourself,¡± she said as she opened the door and left. ** Du Meilan went downstairs. At the same time, Pei Huai picked up his car keys and stood up. Pei Qingshen shifted his gaze away from the television and chuckled. ¡°Your son is really filial. Seeing that you¡¯re about to leave, he got up immediately to send you off.¡± ¡°To send me off?¡± Du Meilan rolled her eyes at her son. ¡°He knows that when I go out, Su Ji¡¯s mom will be out too. He¡¯s going to his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Pei Qingshen laughed. Pei Huai furrowed his brows slightly and smiled at Du Meilan, ¡°I can drop you on the way.¡± Du Meilan laughed, ¡°who needs you? I will be picked up.¡± Pei Huai nodded his head calmly, ¡°you¡¯re the boss.¡± Three hours later, Pei Shizhan went downstairs. Pei Qingshen called Cao Zhuzhu over. This time, she was also here to fix the lute, but it was Pei Xingxing¡¯s lute. Today, Cao Zhuzhu was wearing loose-fitting jeans and a down jacket. She took off her coat and wore a turtleneck sweater underneath. She paid no attention to the others and concentrated on changing the strings of the lute. The others busied themselves in the living room, and Pei Song also came out of his room. Pei Qingshen narrowed his eyes and asked him who he was looking for. Pei Song said that he was looking for his son. Pei Qingshen didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that your son will be kidnapped?¡± Pei Song replied seriously, ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m afraid that he will harass others and be taken away by the police.¡± Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, Pei Xingxing pretended to fall, and happened to fall on Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s legs, which were crossed because she was sitting on the floor. Pei Xingxing¡¯s hand touched her legs through her jeans. Si Jingbin taught him this trick. At first, he learned it quite seriously. Later, he suddenly realized something and grabbed Si Jingbin¡¯s collar to ask if he had used this trick on Su Ji. In the end, the two of them got into a fight again for no reason. Pei Song noticed what his son was doing. ¡°¡­¡± Just as he was about to take him away, Cao Zhuzhu, who was still focused on the lute, said, ¡°500 more since you touched my legs.¡± Pei Qingshen: ¡°¡­¡± 500 yuan was really nothing to the young master, so Pei Xingxing directly leaned on her lap. ¡°¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu glanced at him. Pei Song crossed his arms and leaned to the side. He said in a playful tone, ¡°young lady, isn¡¯t 500 yuan too little?¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hand paused for a moment. She looked at him, then lowered her head and continued with her work. There was no emotion in that glance, but her earring shook a slightly. She said, ¡°it¡¯s the price for children.¡± Pei Song chuckled. He seemed to be in high spirits today. ¡°What¡¯s the price for an adult?¡± She wanted to say five more zeros but stopped herself. In the end, she said, ¡°four more zeros.¡± Pei Song did the conversion. ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive.¡± Pei Qingshen was smiling as he listened to their conversation. Then, he saw Pei Shizhan coming down the stairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shizhan?¡± Pei Shizhan looked straight ahead. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Pei Song¡¯s gaze followed him. He paused for a few seconds and stuffed a pill he prepared in advance into his grandfather¡¯s hand. ** Ten minutes later, Pei Qingshen was looking at the divorce agreement on the table. He was at a loss for words. His face was dark, and the atmosphere was heavy. He suddenly thought of the multiple choice question his grandson gave him three hours ago. If not for Pei Huai¡¯s warning, he was afraid that he would have hit him However, it was pointless. Her daughter-in-law was not at home, so she could not see him hit him. After about seven to eight minutes, he slammed his walking stick on the ground. After a long while, he asked, ¡°who¡¯s responsible for the divorce?¡± Pei Shizhan said, ¡°I take full responsibility.¡± Pei Qingshen threw his walking stick at him. That was what he thought. Pei Shizhan did not dodge, and the walking stick hit his head. Pei Qingshen¡¯s heart didn¡¯t ache at all. He glared at his son with his turbid eyes and asked sternly, ¡°tell me! What did you do?!¡± Chapter 345 - 345 I’ll Steal His Wife! 345 I¡¯ll Steal His Wife! ** Meanwhile, Du Meilan, Xu Mingzhi and Wen Man had finished their meal at WIld Lily and went to the Four Seasons club. They booked the super-luxurious VIP room. When the waiter saw the three of them, he knew that they were rich. After placing the order for them, he tactfully hinted that they provide male companions. The three friends sneered at the same time. Did he think they¡¯re stupid enough to spend money on men? Men would only slow them down. ¡°How manly are the men?¡± Du Meilan gave Xu Mingzhi a glance. ¡°Can they beat my in-law?¡± The waiter glanced at Xu Mingzhi, who was leisurely drinking tea and had the air of a martial arts expert. He couldn¡¯t figure out what these three swordswomen were up to, so he obediently retreated. ** Five days later, the snow had melted completely. The New Year¡¯s atmosphere in A City had faded, and the weather showed signs of warming up. Pei Shizhan took a private jet to go abroad again. After he answered his father¡¯s question, Pei Qingshen only said two things. He would only acknowledge Su Meilan as his daughter-in-law until his death. He would never ever see the other woman and would never acknowledge her. He asked him to go abroad. There were two reasons for doing this. One was to let Du Meilan live in the Pei family with a peace of mind. The other was to prevent his son from meeting the other woman! He wanted to separate them! Pei Qingshen angrily told Du Meilan what he said, and she laughed. At first, she wanted to say that it was unnecessary, but after thinking about it, she agreed. The Pei Corporation needed someone abroad, and both of them could not stay in the country at the same time. Moreover, she had just met new friends and wanted to spend time with her children. It was obviously more appropriate for Pei Shizhan to go. She was married into the Pei family for decades, and she liked her father-in-law the most. She did not feel that she had lost anything because she¡¯d met him. Du Meilan returned to the Pei family¡¯s old residence. The old residence was bustling with life every day. She accompanied her elder daughter for her prenatal examination, sent her grandson to classes, and went shopping with her future daughter-in-law. She seemed busy, but she was still calm and elegant. She enjoyed it, and she quickly fell into a routine. On the same day, Su Ji saw the results of the preliminary audition for the calligraphy competition. The shortlisted candidates had their pen names, but most of her students had the same pen names as their account IDs. Su Ji checked the IDs against the shortlisted list. Pei Huai was sitting opposite her, and the two of them had lunch at Godear. Su Ji mumbled a string of ID numbers, and then searched the shortlisted list one by one seriously. She barely touched the few pieces of the steak Pei Huai cut for her. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as someone helps you win the championship. You don¡¯t have to identify them one by one. It¡¯s tiring for the eyes,¡± he said casually, but his brows were furrowed. Su Ji did not stop. ¡°It¡¯s probability. I want to calculate the probability of success.¡± On New Year¡¯s day, Xu Mingzhi called Liu Yiqing. After all, she was her daughter¡¯s teacher. However, she did not expect that the phone call would last more than half an hour. Liu Yiqing was really thorough in whatever she did. After she finally finished talking to Xu Mingzhi, she asked her to pass the phone to Su Ji and then talked to Su Ji for another half an hour. There was only one purpose, which was to help Su Ji graduate in time. The more popular Su Ji was now, the more people were watching her and waiting to see if she could graduate successfully. If she failed to graduate in the end, or the news of her delayed graduation came out, the internet would be filled with disappointments and comments that she delayed her studies in order to make money¡­ Sonya used to be the victim. Su Ji wasn¡¯t afraid of the comments on the internet, but she was really afraid of Liu Yiqing nagging. If she couldn¡¯t graduate, Liu Yiqing wouldn¡¯t let her off. Therefore, she had to be absolutely sure of her success in this calligraphy competition. After going through it one last time, she saw many familiar names and felt a little more at ease. However, there was one name that she had never seen before and had a high ranking, similar to Professor Zhu¡¯s. This ranking wasn¡¯t completely based on how well they did, but those who were ranked at the top were basically quite good. And that person¡¯s pen name was ¡°Helping my wife win the championship¡±. Pei Huai noticed that she had seen the name. The next second, he heard her say, ¡°how pathetic.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Immediately after, Su Ji placed her fork on the beef and continued to say shocking things, ¡°it¡¯s fine if he wants to win it for himself, but he¡¯s doing it for his wife. If he dares to take my trophy, I will take his wife!¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡¯¡± Why was that necessary? Su Ji ate a few mouthfuls of meat when her phone vibrated again. It was a message from Si Jingchuan. [ ¡°Boss, did you forget that we have a meeting today?¡± ] He sent a photo of the meeting room. Huang Huayu and Han Junlei were sitting in front. Han Junlei was talking, while Huang Huayu was caught with his eyes closed. He looked funny. The only good-looking person in the photo was Xu Ni, who was sitting next to him. Xu Ni was wearing a trendy t-shirt today. It was a wide-collared woman¡¯s top. Her hair had grown a little longer since she had not cut it. It was her side profile. At that time, she was talking to Yu Ling opposite her. Her eyes were like autumn water, glistening with light, and there was a cheeky smile on her face. Pei Huai frowned when he saw her put down her fork after just two bites. Su Ji moved her finger and replied to the message. [ ¡°You really choose the best angle for this photo.¡± ] [ ¡°Right?¡± ] [ ¡°I did forget about the meeting. I¡¯ll be there later.¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s already halfway through. I¡¯ll tell Director Han and update you later. Am I the best assistant or what?¡± ] Su Ji was about to send him an emoji with fiery red lips, but when she saw Pei Huai looking at her from the corner of her eye, she moved her finger to the side and sent a serious emoji of patting a baby¡¯s head. Pei Huai retracted his gaze. By the time Su Ji finished eating, Si Jingchuan had also summarized the meeting for her. There was only one thing to discuss at this meeting. The production team had decided to go abroad to attend a film festival that Si Jingchuan had mentioned before, Bai Ai Award ceremony. Three days later, the crew set off together. However, The Billion Stars had just aired this year, so it couldn¡¯t be counted as a participating work of the film festival. They were invited as guests. Even so, it was a rare opportunity, especially for newcomers like Su Ji and Xu Ni. The Bai Ai Award was given out once every five years, and it was a world-class award. There were very few people who could attend with their shortlisted works, and most of them attended as guests. Rather than calling it an award ceremony, it was more like a networking event for the people in the film and television industry around the world. There was not much competition. Then, Si Jingchuan sent two more messages. [ ¡°You¡¯ll be working with two of the actresses who will be participating in this event.¡± ] Su Ji asked who they were. [ ¡°Nan Miaomiao and Jiang Cuiqin.¡± ] Chapter 346 - 346 Detailed Notes on How to Take Care of His Girlfriend 346 Detailed Notes on How to Take Care of His Girlfriend Su Ji¡¯s gaze stopped on Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s name for a few seconds. As for the other name, she ignored it. She then replied to Si Jingchuan with a voice message, ¡°what time is the flight? How many days are we staying? Before Si Jingchuan could reply, she heard a deep sigh from the other end of the line. She looked up at the source of the sigh. Pei Huai was sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. !! A gust of wind suddenly blew in from outside the window, blowing the white chiffon curtains high up, almost hitting him. The wind was warm, unlike the weather after the new year. Su Ji enjoyed the breeze. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± Pei Huai lifted his chin and looked at her. He was the complete opposite of Su Ji. He looked strong, but he sounded meek, ¡°my girlfriend is going abroad.¡± Su Ji curled her lips and warned him, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to follow this time.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°send me the flight number and hotel.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°I am busy, so I won¡¯t be going with you.¡± Pei Huai reassured her, ¡°but I need to know when my girlfriend is going and where she¡¯s staying.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get the itinerary. Pei Huai¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, ¡°good.¡± ** Three days passed in a flash. This was Su Ji¡¯s second time going overseas. She did not have her boyfriend with her this time and was with her friends. The Bai Ai Award Ceremony was held in a country that¡¯s known for its warm citizens. There was a long history of bullfighting, soccer and many beautiful women with brown hair. They had passionate looks, hot bodies, and real fiery red lips. Su Ji was sitting on the flight, reading the introduction of that country. The plane was about to take off. In the seat next to her, Huang Huayu was video-calling his daughter. ¡°I¡¯ll send you photos when I arrive¡­¡± When the flight attendant came to him, he obediently hung up the video call and then took out a bag of washed peaches from his bag. ¡°Su Ji, would you like some peaches?¡± Su Ji thanked him, took one and bit into it. She was actually looking forward to going to the country she and her mother had been to after drifting at sea for ten days. She wanted to see if the thing she left behind was still there. But it was a pity that she was not going there this time. Although the country where they¡¯re going was very beautiful, they had to take a thirteen-hour flight. She had drifted at sea with Xu Mingzhi for ten days, so they definitely could not have gone so far. This trip abroad was more like a team building for the crew. After the release of the series, the ratings were high, and everyone was in a relaxed mood. In addition, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than ten days after the new year, so they missed each other. Blue Whale sponsored the trip, and the crew was not divided into different classes like last time. This time, everyone was in business class, and it was said that the hotel they would be staying in was not bad. Before Su Ji turned off her phone, she saw a few WeChat messages from Pei Huai. He asked her to send him a message after she checked in, but Su Ji did not see it and did not reply. Then, Pei Huai sent a message to answer his own question. [ ¡°The plane isn¡¯t late, you should have already boarded.¡± ] [ ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ] [ ¡°If you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while. Who¡¯s beside you?¡± ] [ ¡°Assistant Director Huang. Why?¡± ] Pei Huai said nothing. [ ¡°Tell me when you¡¯ve landed.¡± ] He replied almost within seconds. Su Ji could not tell at all that he was still in a meeting. The higher-ups who were about to make a report stopped talking. Shen Mu said, ¡°sorry, please wait a moment. Ms. Su is boarding.¡± It happened to be the senior executive who went in to look for the CEO last time and saw Su Ji making a mess on his desk. He was tactful. ¡°No problem at all.¡± The moment Su Ji put away her phone, Huang Huayu¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number. Huang Huayu nodded as he picked up the call. It was from the CEO. He quickly glanced at Su Ji and turned around. ¡°CEO Pei, how can I help?¡± He asked softly. Su Ji raised her eyebrows suspiciously. Her intuition told her that the phone call was related to her. ¡°Alright, alright¡­no problem¡­¡± Ten seconds later, Huang Huayu took out a notebook and pen from his bag. The things he said were too detailed, and his brain couldn¡¯t remember them anymore. He had to jot them down. After five minutes¡­ The plane was about to take off. Huang Huayu was about to say that when Pei Huai said, ¡°alright, you guys should be taking off now.¡± Huang Huayu was surprised that he knew. Before he could ask, he said, ¡°take good care of her. Thank you.¡± Huang Huayu hung up the phone and turned around to see Su Ji staring at him. Huang Huayu grinned and nudged her, ¡°lucky girl.¡± Su Ji: ¡°?¡± Huang Huayu sighed. He hoped that his precious daughter would be able to find such a good match 20 years later. He did not even need to be as rich as CEO Pei. It was not about the money. At this moment, Huang Huayu¡¯s notebook was filled with notes about how to take care of Su Ji for the next 13 hours. She was a lazy person and didn¡¯t bother to take the in-flight meal. He had to help her with that.. Su Ji also turned off her phone. She took out a piece of lychee candy from her pocket, unwrapped it and stuffed it into her mouth. There was a small bump on her right cheek. It was quite cute. She asked Huang Huayu if he wanted one. Huang Huayu smiled and said, ¡°no, thanks.¡± In the business class, the crew members were sitting together. Some were talking, some were touching up their makeup, and some were putting their luggage away. Su Ji and Huang Huayu were seated in the first row, with Si Jingchuan and Xu Ni behind them. How could it be such a coincidence that the two of them were sitting together? Anyway, Si Jingchuan said it was a coincidence. Si Jingchuan took Su Ji¡¯s and Xu Ni¡¯s luggage. He was responsible for looking after their luggage throughout the entire journey. Of course, the boss¡¯ had to be placed in the best position, so it wouldn¡¯t fall. Behind him was Yu Ling. She had just hung up as well. He didn¡¯t know who she was talking to, but before she hung up, she said, ¡°your name suits you. What a loyal dog.¡± Some patted Xu Ni¡¯s seat from the back. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you look like a girl.¡± ¡°With this piece of news, you¡¯ve helped our show gain more popularity.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get angry when we treated you like a boy, did you?¡± Xu Ni didn¡¯t answer. She leaned against the seat beside Si Jingchuan and closed her eyes to rest. She wore a black fisherman¡¯s hat with earphones on. She still exuded the same cold aura. It didn¡¯t matter whether she was a girl or boy. Si Jingchuan turned around and pointed at her earphones, indicating that she couldn¡¯t hear anything with her earphones on. They expressed their understanding and leaned back into their seats. They waited for Si Jingchuan to turn around before continuing the discussion. ¡°Did you guys realize that ever since Xu Ni revealed her gender, Si Jingchuan has never been more than three meters away from her!¡± Chapter 347 - 347 The Mysterious Big Boss 347 The Mysterious Big Boss Si Jingchuan was not wearing his headphones, so he could hear what they were talking about. However, he didn¡¯t deny it. He wanted to let these people know that he was protecting boss and Xu Ni. There was no Zhou Xuefang on this flight. The cabin quieted down, and everyone found a comfortable position. Huang Huayu covered Su Ji with a blanket, who was resting with her eyes closed. Su Ji opened her eyes and looked at him. Huang Huayu almost sang ¡°Twinkle Twinkle Little Star¡± to her. He said in a fatherly manner, ¡°you sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± The plane took off, flying towards XBY. ** A 13-hour flight would make one dizzy. It was still daytime when they landed. The sun hung high in the sky, and it was quite glaring. It was also winter in the northern hemisphere, but the climate was warmer than in A City. It already had the atmosphere of early spring. It was expected to take at least three more hours by car before they would reach the hotel. The crew had four cars, all arranged by Huang Huayu in advance. Pei Huai asked Su Ji to tell him when she landed but Su Ji was so sleepy that she forgot about it. She even forgot to turn on her phone. As soon as they got into the car, Pei Huai called Huang Huayu. Huang Huayu said a few words and handed the phone to Su Ji. ¡°CEO Pei is looking for you.¡± He thought that there was nothing to worry about since he already knew, but he forgot that there were two other actors in the same car as them who had been gossiping about Xu Ni. As the car started to move, Su Ji leaned against the window and pulled her hair back. ¡°Hello,¡± she said lazily. After a few seconds, she yawned. ¡°Ah, I forgot.¡± It didn¡¯t sound like a subordinate reporting to her boss. The others sniffed out something fishy and whispered to Huang Huayu, ¡°Assistant Director Huang, is that CEO Pei from Blue Whale?¡± ¡°Why did he ask for Su Ji?¡± Assistant Director Huang glared at them. ¡°Don¡¯t be busybodies.¡± The two of them: ¡°¡­¡± Then, the car fell silent. The two of them and Huang Huayu sat in their seats with a straight face. The car swayed as they listened to Su Ji. They wanted to find some clues through her reply. However, Su Ji did not speak much throughout the entire phone call. She basically answered whatever Pei Huai asked. They heard Su Ji say ¡°yes¡±, ¡°yes¡± and ¡°yes¡±. They couldn¡¯t figure anything out. However, they did not know that on the other end of the phone, the CEO was asking her in such a gentle voice, ¡°are you very sleepy?¡± ¡°Go back to the hotel and catch up on some sleep.¡± Su Ji¡¯s final ¡°mm¡± was the answer to Pei Huai¡¯s final question, ¡°did you miss me?¡± There was a traffic jam on the road, and it took a full four and a half hours to reach their destination. The actors ¡®eyes were green and their faces were full of fatigue. Si Jingchuan vomited as soon as he got out of the car. His pretty face turned pale. The driver was driving very fast. Xu Ni criticized him for being so delicate, but her hand was still patting his back. Su Ji gave him an all-purpose pill, and Si Jingchuan finally came back to life. This was the reason why he didn¡¯t like to go overseas even though he was very popular. If Su Ji and Xu Ni had not come, he would not have come. Su Ji put a lychee candy into her mouth. Han Junlei brought them to the hotel they were staying at. This was a developed city in the south of XBY, where the Bai Ai Award Ceremony would be held the next night. There was the world¡¯s largest Gothic cathedral here, and there were many sights to visit. However, Han Junlei asked for everyone¡¯s opinion on whether they wanted to rest or go walk around. Everyone¡¯s answer was the same. They wanted to go back to their rooms to catch up on sleep and get over the jet lag! It was already evening when everyone woke up. After sleeping for five to six hours, even Si Jingchuan was full of energy. Huang Huayu and Han Junlei made a reservation at a very famous local restaurant. Before entering the restaurant, Han Junlei said to everyone, ¡°the award ceremony is tomorrow night. There are already many celebrities here today, and this restaurant is a local celebrity restaurant. We might see other celebrities, so don¡¯t embarrass yourselves¡­¡± In short, they must be polite to everyone. The large group of people entered the largest private room inside. Bright colors, round windows, and spiral pillars. Their private room happened to be near the sea. Everyone sat down and immediately started to order. Su Ji stood up with her phone. The moment Xu Ni saw that, she asked, ¡°where are you going?¡± ¡°The washroom,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you?¡± Xu Ni asked. She could now publicly accompany her to the washroom. However, Su Ji said no. ¡°Order for me. You know my preference.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Xu Ni replied. There were windows in the corridor, and she could see the waves beating on the beach. Su Ji came out of the bathroom and saw such a beautiful scene. She recorded a video and sent it to her mother, saying that she remembered the days when they were drifting at sea. Xu Mingzhi was also reminiscing about the past, but she was reading the life history of Concubine Su. The real version. Just as she was about to call her daughter, she received a WeChat message. Xu Mingzhi asked her, ¡°the information that I found this time says that you died in the XX year of the Shang dynasty.¡± In other words, she was in her 20s. [ ¡°I want to know which b * tch hurt my baby!¡± ] Su Ji raised her hand to her forehead. She wanted to reminisce about the good times with her mother, not this. She casually brushed it off and ended the call. Instead of going back to the room, she went to the balcony to get some peace. When she returned later, she could avoid the social segment and eat the delicious food immediately. This was the quietest part of the restaurant. She sat on one end of the bench. The door to the balcony was slightly ajar, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. It was a little cold. There was the sound of a lighter being flicked and the smell of cigarettes came from beside her. She noticed that a foreign man who looked like a local was sitting on the other side of the bench. His bright-colored shirt was unbuttoned all the way to his chest, and he had a white suit jacket on the outside. He crossed his legs and had a cigarette in his mouth. He was looking down at the phone in his hand, and his fingers were moving quite quickly. He looked high-profile, but he was wearing a top hat, as if he didn¡¯t want others to recognize him, but he wasn¡¯t covering up like a celebrity. A foreigner with brown hair and blue eyes. He was also here to paddle for peace and quiet. Su Ji was not interested. She was about to leave when she suddenly heard a sound coming from his phone, ¡°defeated!¡± Su Ji was really familiar with that voice. The man cursed. The game was very popular. Su Ji went back to her seat. This time, she sat a little closer to him. This made him look up at her. His eyes, which seemed a little evil, were deep and full of doubts. Su Ji found an XBY real-time translation on her mobile phone and placed it between the two of them. She said, ¡°shall I help you?¡± Chapter 348 - 348 The Heir of the Film Empire 348 The Heir of the Film Empire When he looked up, Su Ji saw his face clearly. He had a rather charming face, similar to Bill¡¯s, but thinner, more delicate, and more devilish. One look and one could tell that he was like Pei Huai, a scheming and smart guy. It was hard to tell his age. Su Ji estimated that he was about 30 years old. The man looked at her for a while, as if he was also taking in her beautiful asian features. !! After a long while, he chuckled and placed Su Ji¡¯s phone back on her lap, ¡°invite me.¡± His Chinese was better than Bill¡¯s. He had the arrogance of a young master. Su Ji finally realized why he looked so exotic. He was half Chinese and half XBY. Perhaps he had more than two ancestries, but Su Ji couldn¡¯t tell. The two of them were of similar ranks, so they were matched. The game started, and Su Ji leaned back in her chair. He rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was ready to go. She was tired of playing Diao Chan. This time, Su Ji chose Cheng Yaojin, a fierce man in stockings, while the man chose Marco Polo, who looked a little like him. His character had the most expensive skin. Su Ji did not have a skin. At first, he teased her. He crossed his legs and said, ¡°tsk, tsk. Poor thing. Why don¡¯t I give you some skins?¡± Su Ji said nonchalantly, ¡°I did, but I didn¡¯t pick one.¡± ¡°Girl, you¡¯re not a VIP.¡± In other words, if she hadn¡¯t topped up money, how would she buy a skin? ¡°Someone gave it to me,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai created an account just to send her skins. He had basically given all the hero skins above epic level to Su Ji, and they were all piled up in the gift box. Su Ji received dozens of system notifications the moment she logged into the game, but she was too lazy to accept them. The man had seen all kinds of ways to strike up a conversation, but this was the first time he was invited to play a game. In addition, he was quite free today, so he accepted it. Su Ji waved her two axes for the third time, spun, and jumped into a 1v3 round. After she saved Marco Polo, the man looked at her in surprise, and his tone was different from before. ¡°Amazing, my girl!¡± This was how they spoke in this country. Even if he had only known Su Ji for a few minutes, he could call her ¡°my girl¡±. Su Ji was not in a good mood. On the contrary, she was a little irritable. ¡°Can you stop? Don¡¯t you know that you should level up first if you don¡¯t have enough coins?¡± He was even harder to carry than the two people from Xu Ni¡¯s party. ¡°I feel like I can kill them! Getting a kill will get me coins.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s the result?¡± Su Ji glanced at him. She was definitely annoyed. He shrugged, ¡°fine.¡± Three assistants searched every corner of the restaurant and finally found their master on the balcony. He was gaming. They understood the rule that he could not be disturbed while playing games. However, they soon realized that their master was not alone. There was a Chinese girl sitting next to him. They lost him for a while, and someone got to him first? The three of them looked at each other and thought that, but they soon realized that something was not quite right. ¡°You did it again! F * ck you!¡± The girl immediately changed her sitting position. Her eyes were cold, and she was quite angry. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me this time. They seduced me with blood.¡± Their master was being yelled at, but he didn¡¯t lose his temper at all. Su Ji was a very carefree person, and it was not easy to annoy her. The three assistants looked like they were in a dream. Usually, they only saw their master scold others like this. They had never seen anyone who dared to speak to him like this. The words ¡°f * ck you¡± was enough to exterminate nine generations of her family! In the end, Su Ji managed to turn the tide and they won the game. The man¡¯s eyes lit up. It was as if he had found some treasure. Only then did the three assistants come up to him and whisper something in his ear, probably indicating that everyone was waiting for him. He nodded nonchalantly. Then, he put his hands in his pockets and looked at Su Ji with a lazy expression. ¡°Leave your phone number and we can play together in the future?¡± The three assistants could understand Chinese and were already shocked beyond words. If they remembered correctly, this was the first time his master had taken the initiative to ask for someone else¡¯s phone number. What kind of luck did this girl have? However, what happened next made their jaws, which were about to fall off, drop! Su Ji pocketed her phone and stood up. As she walked past their master, she gave him a look of disdain. ¡°Forget it.¡± He played too badly and still didn¡¯t listen to her. She didn¡¯t want to play with him anymore. At this moment, she had completely forgotten Han Junlei¡¯s warning. The man was speechless. This was indeed the first time he had taken the initiative to ask for someone¡¯s phone number and he was rejected! ¡°Girl, think about it. You won¡¯t lose out if you have my number!¡± However, Su Ji only left him with her alluring back and waved her slender arms. The three assistants looked at each other, unable to find their voices. When Su Ji¡¯s figure turned the corner of the corridor and was so far away that he could not see her, one of them finally reacted and looked at his master¡¯s face carefully. ¡°Since she¡¯s a customer here, we can find her mobile number. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± The man lazily stuffed his hands into his pockets, tilted his head, and seemed to think for a moment. Suddenly, he laughed, ¡°forget it, we¡¯ll meet again tomorrow.¡± When Su Ji was walking back, a figure entered a private room in frnt. It was a woman, and she saw the side of her body. She looked familiar. Su Ji did not stop and walked back to their private room. Half of the dishes that everyone had ordered were already served, and she was quite satisfied with the time she took to return. Xu Ni pulled out a chair for her. ¡°I went to the bathroom to smoke but I didn¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°I went to the balcony to play a game.¡± Xu Ni nodded, ¡°I see.¡± The private room was bustling when Huang Huayu suddenly came in from outside and closed the door mysteriously. He raised his hand and made a downward gesture. ¡°Hey, guess what I found out?¡± The room was silent for a moment. ¡°Assistant Director Huang, didn¡¯t you go to see who the big shots were in this restaurant today?¡± ¡°It sounds like you saw them??¡± ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t keep us in suspense!¡± Huang Huayu whetted their appetites and then smiled deeply. ¡°Mr. Casar! Mr. Casar is also in this restaurant!¡± The people in the room could be divided into two groups based on their reaction. One group was gasping in disbelief. Su Ji and Xu Ni belonged to the other group. Who¡¯s Casar?? Huang Huayu explained it to them, ¡°the Bai Ai Awards was established by the Bai Ai film empire. Do you know this?¡± Su Ji and Xu Ni still had no reaction. Huang Huayu didn¡¯t care anymore and said directly, ¡°Mr. Casar is the only son of Bai Ai film empire¡¯s chairman, the heir of Bai Ai film empire!!¡± Chapter 349 - 349 This is a Good Guy 349 This is a Good Guy He explained it to Su Ji and Xu Ni, and they responded. ¡°The heir of the film empire?¡± ¡°That sounds pretty powerful.¡± The two looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Xu Ni then pushed a plate of warm seafood risotto to her. ¡°Try this. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°It looks good.¡± Huang Huayu: ¡°¡­¡± Even the heir of the film empire wasn¡¯t as attractive as a plate of seafood risotto? Well, CEO Pei was also very powerful. Si Jingchuan gave him a look that said, ¡°they¡¯re always so calm. Don¡¯t be surprised.¡± Huang Huayu squinted. He then went to talk to another group who was more excited. It was said that the man was also not interested in anything other than making money. In his spare time, he would rather play games than date someone. Some of them had already started to search for Casar¡¯s photos on the internet. A few seconds later, there were sounds of exclamations. ¡°F * ck! He was also mixed! This is too much!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. My heart is going numb!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still not as good-looking as CEO Pei.¡± ¡°But he has the advantage of being mixed!¡± Su Ji had already tried the second dish. The seafood risotto consisted of vegetables, meat, shellfish, and shrimp. The soup with basil looked sticky, but it was very refreshing. Bacon, sausages, cabbage, and various beans were stewed in a rich flavor. Su Ji ate quite a lot. After eating, she thought of taking a picture and sending it to Pei Huai. The plates and bowls in the photo were all empty, but Pei Huai recognized the restaurant with just one look. [ ¨påÇãßö¿æŠg¤æ: ¡°That place is not bad. Eat more.¡± ] [ ¡°How do you know everything?¡± ] [ ¨påÇãßö¿æŠg¤æ: ¡°I¡¯ve been there for business.¡± ] He had been to many countries before. In fact, he could have waited for the other party to come to China to meet him, but he preferred to go on business trips. Pei Qingshen said that he was a workaholic, but he didn¡¯t think so. He liked to further his studies in areas that interested him. At the same time, he liked to travel around the world. He used to go on business trips frequently, at least once a month. However, since he met Su Ji, he had not gone on a business trip for half a year. In the second half of the dinner, the number of times the actresses went out for a walk clearly increased. Before they went out, they would fix their makeup. Their motive was clear. However, all their trips were in vain. Looking at their listless expressions when they came back, it was clear that they had not met the person they wanted to meet. Because of Casar, Su Ji and Xu Ni had a quiet meal. The others¡¯ attention had been diverted. Si Jingchuan picked up some food for them. A big mantis shrimp for his boss and the cutie. A piece of grilled cod for his boss and the cutie. ¡­ Wen Man sent him a WeChat message halfway through. He thought that his mother had finally cared about him, but she just asked if he was taking good care of Su Ji. He replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯m more concerned about boss than you are.¡± Han Junlei was not a big fan of crowds. He had a speech to give at the award ceremony tomorrow, so he left early. He left the drunk Huang Huayu behind. The actors were more relaxed when they were with him. He was also fair. After drinking at the other table for a while, he came over with a glass of wine to look for Su Ji and the others. Su Ji did not clink glasses with anyone and drank her third bottle. She just loved to drink. In the past, she was a master drinker. It could not be said that she had nothing to do with the king¡¯s death. He couldn¡¯t drink as much as her. However, she was not the heaviest drinker. After she took charge of the court and General Wang He returned, she held a party to celebrate his victory. She drank too much that day, and she didn¡¯t know who sent her back to her room. Su Ji raised her glass and clinked it with Huang Huayu¡¯s. She drank it in one gulp. She turned the glass upside down, leaving not a single drop of wine behind. Huang Huayu slapped his thigh. It turned out that she was the best drinker! Xu Ni loved nightclubs, but her alcohol tolerance was average. She just drank blindly. She also toasted Huang Huayu. Huang Huayu gave a look to the women behind him, who were fixing their makeup and ready to go out for a walk, ¡°aren¡¯t you two going as well? Although no one has seen the heir yet, someone has seen Leo, the male lead in the series ¡®Friends¡¯. They even chatted for a while. If it wasn¡¯t for his poor English, they could have gotten his phone number.¡± Xu Ni was not interested. She drank the first bottle in a hurry. Her fair face was red, and her top looked messy. Huang Huayu realized that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to go for a walk. It was difficult for her to even walk in a straight line. Then, he looked at Su Ji. Su Ji raised her eyebrows, ¡°I did meet someone on the balcony.¡± Huang Huayu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Who is it? Is he a celebrity or a famous director?¡± The corners of Su Ji¡¯s eyes were red from the alcohol, and she had a killer smile. Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. Then, he heard her say, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huang Huayu: ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°he¡¯s just terrible at games. I didn¡¯t give him my phone number.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huang Huayu said, ¡°one look and you can tell they are up to no good.¡± Si Jingchuan agreed, ¡°boss, don¡¯t give your phone number to strangers. There are too many bad people out there.¡± XBY¡¯s alcohol was strong and the alcohol content was higher than in China. After an hour, it was clear who could drink and who couldn¡¯t Huang Huayu was hugging a man. The man was in tears. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here at XBY for the award ceremony. I¡¯m no longer an extra!¡± Huang Huayu had tears in his eyes white talking to her daughter, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be successful. It¡¯s my biggest wish that you can grow up healthy!¡± The two of them looked like they were very close. But in fact, they didn¡¯t know each other. Su Ji had drunk a little too much towards the end and was infected by the atmosphere. Ever since she drank too much at the cocktail party after the press conference of The Billion Stars, she had not drank a lot. On top of that, Xu Ni was really good at forcing people to drink when she herself had too much to drink. Yu Ling was quite worried and advised the two of them not to drink anymore. People who were drinking didn¡¯t like to hear this. However, Si Jingchuan quickly said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. Let them drink.¡± Xu Ni glanced at him with her drunken eyes, as if she was shocked by his looks at this moment. But soon, she broke into a drunken smile, pointed at him and said to Su Ji, ¡°this is a good guy.¡± Chapter 350 - 350 It’s Prince Huai 350 It¡¯s Prince Huai Su Ji smiled and hugged her head. She kissed her on the head and gave an irrelevant answer, ¡°you¡¯re so cute.¡± Si Jingchuan realized that his boss seemed to like teasing people when she was drunk! Xu Ni tucked a cigarette behind her ear and rested her chin on Su Ji¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Have you met anyone who can drink more than you? I think you¡¯re really good.¡± When she was drunk, she was like a little girl. !! The two of them leaned their heads against each other. Su Ji whispered into her ear, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Xu Ni asked. This question stumped Su Ji. Who was it¡­ After drinking, one¡¯s memory was jumbled, and the past and present lives were mixed. When Xu Ni asked this question, the first thing she thought of was not the recent events, but the incident where she had drunk too much at General Wang He¡¯s celebration party. Perhaps it was because she drank a little too much today, but the memories of the two times she drank too much connected. She clearly remembered the scene in her mind before the blackout. She remembered the faces of the ministers present in the victory party. General Wang He looked exactly the same as Commander Wang in this life, except that he was wearing a silver dragon armor, which made him even more intimidating. More than half of them were down, but there seemed to be one person who was still calm and collected. During the party, he drank every time someone raised their glasses, but it was as if he was drinking water. His alcohol tolerance was amazing. That person was wearing a mask. It was Prince Huai. She didn¡¯t realize it before, but this time, she realized that the pair of deep eyes hidden under the mask seemed to be looking at her the entire time. At this moment, in another private room, a female star with exquisite makeup was swallowing her saliva while staring at the three bottles of wine on the table. However, she held back and did not open them. She unlocked her phone to check the time and sent a voice message to her manager. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ms. Jiang had also made a reservation at this restaurant tonight? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± The exquisite female star who loved wine was none other than Nan Miaomiao, who was also attending the Bai Ai Award Ceremony. When Su Ji was on her way back to the private room, it was her that she saw. A few seconds later, she sent another message. ¡°Hello?¡± Her manager did not reply. Half a minute later, he opened the door and came in. ¡°She will be here soon. She has already left the hotel and everything has been arranged. When she comes later, the waiter will bring her to this room and say that he made a mistake. Whether or not she stays depends on you.¡± Nan Miaomiao looked like she was ready to go. ¡°How long more before she arrives?¡± The manager looked at his watch. ¡°About ten minutes.¡± Nan Miaomiao knew that Jiang Cuiqin was a difficult person. She also found out about the other female celebrities who were participating in the show. Soon, they would be living together. If their relationship was not good, it would be awkward. Moreover, Su Ji, that vixen, would be there. She had to help her and Sonya build a good relationship with the others before they officially moved in. It would be best if the four of them formed a small group. When the show started, no one would hang out with Su Ji! The day before yesterday, she had already gotten someone from her management company to contact Ji Xi, but she seemed to be cut off from the world. Furthermore, Nan Miaomiao had seen her publicly express her love for Su Ji on the internet. She would just put her aside for now. Knowing that Ms. Jiang would be attending the Bai Ai Award Ceremony this time, Nan Miaomiao wanted to take this opportunity to win her over. For a female star with a high status in the entertainment industry like Ms. Jiang, she would definitely have a say in the show. She was like the core of any group. Wherever she stood, the majority of the people would surround her. The private room¡¯s door was not closed tightly, and the group of drunk people in the corridor were chatting and laughing loudly, immediately attracting Nan Miaomiao¡¯s attention. It was obvious that they were those from The Billion Stars. At first, she didn¡¯t know that they were also there. Later on, she kept seeing some women come out in twos and threes. At that time, she was disgusted. As expected, they were all little vixens. Her tone sounded more disdainful now. ¡°They don¡¯t know that I¡¯m here too, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± her manager gave her a look, ¡°they are all going to Mr. Casar¡¯s room.¡± Nan Miaomiao made a vomiting gesture. At the same time, she looked at the three bottles of wine on her coffee table and was a little envious. After a while, the manager¡¯s cell phone rang. When saw the caller ID, his eyes widened. He said immediately, ¡°she¡¯s coming! It¡¯s all up to you now!¡± Soon, the waiter who was bribed brought Jiang Cuiqin into Nan Miaomiao¡¯s private room. She was opening the first bottle of wine very naturally when she looked up and saw Jiang Cuiqin. The woman was in her 50s and was a true veteran actress. She played the empress dowager in a recent historical drama. Today, she was wearing a casual velvet dress, but she exuded the vibe of an empress. She wore a French top hat and exquisite gloves. It was dark, but there was still a laced umbrella hanging on her wrist. Although the woman was old, she was very elegant. She had light makeup on, and even the fine lines at the corners of her eyes were exquisite. When she saw that there was someone else in the room, she did not look pleased. She turned her head and looked at the waiter. She waited silently for his explanation. Just that look alone almost made the waiter run away. Nan Miaomiao also rarely saw Ms. Jiang in private. She was so shocked by her temperament that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. It was not until the waiter stammered that she reacted and quickly went forward. ¡°Ms. Jiang, you¡¯re here too? I was just thinking that I wanted to see you in XBY. I didn¡¯t expect that the waiter would give me this opportunity. Ms. Jiang, my name is Nan Miaomiao, from Legend of Wutian. Are you¡­alone?¡± Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s aged eyes looked at her, and a few seconds later, she nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Nan Miaomiao led her to her seat. ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met today. You must give me this chance to treat you to a meal. You¡¯re the only person my best friend and I look up to. We¡¯ve seen every one of your works!¡± ¡°Your best friend?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was magnificent and it sounded very young. Nan Miaomiao replied, ¡°ah, my best friend is Sonya. I don¡¯t know if you know her¡­¡± Jiang Cuiqin sat on the sofa, put down the small bag in her hand, and said slowly, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen her interview.¡± Nan Miaomiao did not let go of any opportunity to help Sonya. ¡°Was it the interview when she participated in the film festival overseas?¡± That was the highlight of her life. But Jiang Cuiqin shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the one when she clarified the rumors of her secret marriage and having a child¡­¡± Chapter 351 - 351 Did it Backfire? 351 Did it Backfire? Nan Miaomiao paused, not quite catching her tone. Sonya was interviewed so many times, why did she have to watch that one? After giving it some thought, she hurriedly explained, ¡°those are just rumors. Sonya is very career-minded and would never let something like a relationship affect her career.¡± ¡°Dating will affect one¡¯s career?¡± Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°What logic is that?¡± !! Nan Miaomiao paused for a moment. She had almost forgotten that Ms. Jiang had gotten married and had children at the peak of his career at the age of 28. She quickly added, ¡°not many can balance career and family so well like you¡­¡± Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s expression eased a little. Nan Miaomiao was about to die from embarrassment. Ms. Jiang was truly difficult to talk to. She really could not imagine what kind of person could be her friend! Nan Miaomiao quickly poured two glasses of wine and handed one glass to Jiang Cuiqin. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to meet you today. Let¡¯s toast first.¡± Jiang Cuiqin slowly took off her gloves, but she didn¡¯t take the glass. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t drink.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°???¡± Even Ji Xi went to the bar for a drink on New Year¡¯s Eve. In this day and age, who in the entertainment industry did not drink? Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°drinking alcohol is bad for the skin. I advise you to drink less.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao put down her wine glass and almost bit her tongue. ¡°You are right. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? I know a few of the signature dishes of this restaurant. Their seafood risotto is very good¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s late,¡± Jiang Cuiqin glanced at her watch. ¡°Risotto is too heavy. Order something light.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s back was wet. ¡°How about a few of their specialty vegetarian dishes?¡± Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°sure.¡± Finally! Nan Miaomiao quickly placed the order, then turned around and downed a glass of wine to calm herself down. Would someone like Ms. Jiang have any hobbies? Nan Miaomiao was a person who liked to be in a clique. However, since she played a controlling empress dowager in The Legend of Wutian, the fans did not think much of it. The vegetarian dishes were served very quickly. Jiang Cuiqin was quite satisfied with the dishes she ordered. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll treat you next time.¡± Nan Miaomiao hurriedly said that there was no need. She looked up and was about to speak when she saw her slowly typing a reply on her phone. The smile on her face was blissful and sweet. ¡°Are you with your son?I saw your son¡¯s picture on the internet two days ago. He¡¯s simply too handsome.¡± Jiang Cuiqin gave her a strange look. ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s my son?¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Cuiqin replied, ¡°I¡¯m replying to my husband¡¯s message.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Usually, women are very happy when they talk about their sons, so I thought¡­¡± Her friends were all like that. Jiang Cuiqin said bluntly, ¡°Ms. Nan, it seems like we don¡¯t think the same way. Your son might leave you when he grows up, but your husband will accompany you for the rest of your life.¡± Nan Miaomiao was speechless. No one would have the same thought as her. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s bright eyes darted around. It¡¯s fine even if they had nothing in common as long as she could make her hate Su Ji. Nan Miaomiao responded with a smile on her face. Then, she pulled out a few photos on her phone. Just as she was about to speak, Jiang Cuiqin happened to pick up her husband¡¯s call. She just said ¡°hello¡± and she could tell that Nan Miaomiao wanted to talk to her. Nan Miaomiao smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you take the call.¡± Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, my husband is just clingy.¡± They would talk on the phone for an hour or two every night. Sometimes, they would not say anything and just go about their own business. ¡°So he¡¯s a man who depends on his wife,¡± Nan Miaomiao sneered in her heart. At the same time, she pointed to the photo on her phone and asked, ¡°Ms. Jiang, I¡¯ll be participating in the same show as you. Everyone on the internet basically figured that out from my silhouette.¡± Jiang Cuiqin nodded. ¡°I know that too.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for that, she would not have come to see Nan Miaomiao even though she knew that she bribed the waiter. Nan Miaomiao smiled, ¡°do you know who the other three are?¡± Jiang Cuiqin shook her head. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°I do, shall I tell you?¡± Jiang Cuiqin looked quite interested, ¡°sure.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s finger swiped on the screen. It was a beautiful picture of Sonya from a movie. ¡°This is my best friend. She will be there too.¡± Jiang Cuiqin did not react. Nan Miaomiao sighed in her heart, then flipped to the next photo. It was a random photo of Ji Xi, but she still looked beautiful. ¡°You should know Ji Xi too. She debuted around the same time as us and has zero scandals till now.¡± Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s eyes remained calm. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to have no scandals at 30.¡± Nan Miaomiao snickered in her heart. Ms. Jiang¡¯s evaluation of Ji Xi was not that great. It seemed that Ms. Jiang was more likely to join their group. ¡°Who¡¯s the last one?¡± Jiang Cuiqin asked. Finally! Nan Miaomiao grandly flipped to the next photo. It was a photo of Su Ji that she saved in her phone ever since she saw a hater posted it on the internet. It was a photo of Su Ji from behind-the-scenes. The person had taken the shot of the moment she rolled her eyes. Su Ji¡¯s posture and expression in the photo looked cool, but the rolling of her eyes was funny. Su Ji¡¯s haters liked to use this photo when they talked about her. ¡°I found this photo on the internet. Her name is Su¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Before Nan Miaomiao could finish, Jiang Cuiqin couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Who is this little girl? She looks so funny¡­¡± Even her husband asked what she saw that made her so happy. Nan Miaomiao was dumbfounded. She did not show this ugly photo of Su Ji to make her happy! ¡°Her name¡­ is Su Ji¡­¡± Jiang Cuiqin paused for a while and told her husband that she had seen a cute little girl. Then she turned to Nan Miaomiao and said, ¡°Su Ji¡­she was in a drama a while ago, so I remember her. I thought she was a difficult person, but she¡¯s actually quite cute in daily life.¡± Did it just backfire? Nan Miaomiao hurriedly tried to explain, ¡°no, this is a picture taken by a netizen. She¡¯s not cute at all in her daily life!¡± Chapter 352 - 352 I Want to Take Advantage of You Tonight 352 I Want to Take Advantage of You Tonight Nan Miaomiao was defeated. Meanwhile, Su Ji was finally done drinking with Xu Ni. She was sent back to the hotel by Si Jingchuan, feeling satisfied. The two people in the car were quite well-behaved, leaning head to head with their eyes closed. However, after getting out of the car and on the way to the hotel, Si Jingchuan realized that it was difficult for him to walk. He had to support two people. Although the two of them weren¡¯t heavy, they couldn¡¯t help him. If he helped one, the other would fall, and if he helped the other, the other would fall again. He was going crazy. At this moment, Su Ji sobered up for a while. ¡°I can walk by myself. You help her.¡± Si Jingchuan was relieved for a moment until he saw his boss walking towards the green lawn at the entrance of the hotel. As she was about to fall, she said, ¡°I¡¯m home. Good night.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± Si Jingchuan took a deep breath. Fortunately, he managed to free his hand in time to help her up. ¡°Please don¡¯t scare me like that!¡± Su Ji stood still and clapped her hands together to kill a big mosquito. ¡°One cannot believe that there are such big mosquitoes in the bedchamber!¡± She exclaimed. Si Jingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Did she act in a palace drama? He finally managed to help the two into their hotel rooms. The hotel staff at the door was very observant and came up to help Su Ji. At the same time, he asked in English, ¡°let me help you, sir.¡± Si Jingchuan was about to nod when he suddenly recalled something. ¡°Can you get a female staff?¡± The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± He called a female staff member over to help support Su Ji. Si Jingchuan apologized to him and explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Her boyfriend is a clean freak.¡± He didn¡¯t realize that in his broken English, it sounded even more hurtful. ¡°¡­¡± He was not dirty! After much difficulty, Si Jingchuan finally managed to get the two back to their respective rooms. Su Ji and Xu Ni¡¯s rooms were right next to each other. Xu Ni was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She was unconscious and waved at him instinctively. ¡°See you, sir!¡± She was really nice after drinking. Si Jingchuan¡¯s body stiffened. Su Ji had drunk too much and could not recognize anyone, so she followed Xu Ni¡¯s lead and said, ¡°good night, sir~¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s nose was bleeding! He covered his nose as he watched the two enter their rooms. After making sure that their doors were closed, he ran back to his room. Although the process was torturous, it was worth it! Even if the seven stars in the sky were aligned and the heavens and earth were united, he might not be able to hear these two call him ¡°sir¡±! After Su Ji returned to her room, she sat on the chair for a while. She almost fell asleep while leaning on the back of the chair and hugging her knees, but she was woken up by the vibration of her phone. This was Pei Huai¡¯s fifth call. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t contact her, but he couldn¡¯t get through to anyone in the crew either. Su Ji shook her head. She seemed to know who Pei Huai was. The fifth call was automatically hung up because it took a long time. She did not wait for the sixth call and video called him immediately. Her phone was casually placed on the table. She stood up and took off her clothes while facing the bed¡­ When she drank too much, her body would heat up. When she first met her bestie, she had also entered the bath naked. Moreover, she was deadly when she drank too much. She didn¡¯t seem to be that energetic when she was with Xu Ni and the others, but now that she was on a video call with Pei Huai, her whole body was hot. Extremely hot. There was a lag, but Pei Huai saw her undergarments being thrown onto the camera and sliding down¡­ It was black. Pei Huai was about to ask her why she didn¡¯t pick up her phone, but he couldn¡¯t speak. He was still in his office, and it was still daytime in A City. Su Ji¡¯s back was facing the camera, and she was finally free. Under the lights of the hotel room, her skin was glowing pink, which was also the effect of the alcohol. Her black hair curled up on her back because of the static electricity and she raised her hand to brush it. Pei Huai didn¡¯t say anything else. His deep eyes were locked on the figure on the screen. Unfortunately, he could only see the upper half of her body, and the lower half was blocked by the table. His cell phone was also on the desk. At this moment, his slender fingers were holding something, perhaps it was just the cover of a pen, and he slowly tapped on the desk, stronger each time. Just as Su Ji was about to turn around, the phone on the table finally lost its balance. The scene before Pei Huai¡¯s eyes instantly turned black¡­ When the screen lit up again, Su Ji was already in front of the screen, and only her snow-white collarbones were visible. Su Ji was smiling. The corners of her slightly upturned eyes were red. Her voice was extremely bewitching as she said, ¡°one shall take advantage of you tonight.¡± ¡°How much did you drink?¡± Su Ji tilted her head, ¡°that¡¯s not important.¡± She moved closer to the screen, ¡°I want to take advantage of you tonight.¡± As she got closer, Pei Huai could clearly see through the camera that her eyes were wet and glistening. Why didn¡¯t he go with her this time? ¡°Wanna play a game?¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Pei Huai interrupted her when he saw the pair of red lips opening slightly again. Su Ji really did stop for a moment. She watched as the man in the video got up, walked around the desk, and walked into a blind corner. She couldn¡¯t see anything, but she could hear the sound of footsteps. Then, there was a click, the sound of his office door locking. Then, the sound of footsteps returned, and the man¡¯s extremely good-looking face returned to the screen. Su Ji didn¡¯t care what he was doing just now and asked something that could make one¡¯s nose bleed. ¡°Guess how many pieces of clothing I have left on me¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°Give me options.¡± Su Ji laughed. She extended her index finger and then her middle finger, ¡°one or two.¡± Pei Huai had already seen one of them slide down in front of his camera, so he said, ¡°one.¡± Su Ji shook her head. Pei Huai smiled. ¡°It can¡¯t be two. You must be honest.¡± Su Ji gave him a look. Then, she announced the correct answer, ¡°not a single one.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 353 - 353 Come Back in Two Hours 353 Come Back in Two Hours Pei Huai stared at her red, drunk eyes and ground his teeth. ¡°If someone else had called you just now, would you have turned on your video?¡± His possessiveness was starting to show. Su Ji was puzzled by his question. ¡°No, only if it¡¯s you.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°who am I?¡± !! ¡°Pei Huai,¡± Su Ji said his name. ¡°You are Pei Huai.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was unfathomable, the light in his eyes flickering. His heart seemed to be at ease, but another part of him was excited. At this moment, she could see but not touch her. He couldn¡¯t send anyone else to take care of her, not even a female staff member. He knew that she would mess around when she drank too much. Su Ji fell asleep soon after. She was so sleepy that she forgot to turn off the video call. Pei Huai did not turn it off either. They were connected the whole time. He watched as she lay on her side on the bed without a blanket. Her legs were long, and the camera was focused on her ankles. There was a fire in his heart. Finally, an hour after the video call was connected, Pei Huai pushed back all of his work for the day and the next few days and boarded his private jet. He flew to XBY. He took the private jet because it was fast. Eight hours later, early in the morning, Pei Huai¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the hotel where Su Ji was staying. Huang Huayu had sent him the hotel and Su Ji¡¯s room number the day before when he was still sober. After getting out of the car, Pei Huai went straight to the elevator, while Shen Mu followed behind to check in at the counter. It was his first time helping the CEO with such a thing, but he was very talented and very skilled. ¡°Hello, I want to get a Presidential Suite. The bed must be very big and very solid!¡± He spoke in fluent Spanish, and the brown-haired beauty at the front desk kept glancing at the elevator, ¡°no problem!¡± The man who went in just now was so handsome! With a ¡°ding¡±, Pei Huai arrived at the floor where Su Ji was. The crew stayed on this floor. At this time, people were coming out of their rooms to talk about the award ceremony. Han Junlei was the first to wake up. He was still holding his breakfast when he saw Pei Huai. He said naturally, ¡°good morning, CEO Pei.¡± The next second after he passed him, he quickly turned around, ¡°what are you doing here?!¡± It would take 13 hours to fly here! The other people in the corridor also noticed Pei Huai. They were all dumbfounded and shook their heads, thinking that they were still drunk.. ¡°CEO Pei, are you also participating in the awards ceremony?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come with us? CEO Pei, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± ¡°See? I told you that CEO Pei is more handsome than Mr. Casar!¡± At the end of yesterday¡¯s drinking session, a few female celebrities had gathered together out of boredom and discussed who was more handsome, CEO Pei or Mr. Casar. Of course, it was CEO Pei who won! Pei Huai ignored her and only nodded slightly in response. When he passed by her, he subconsciously placed his hand behind his back. He had been on the plane for eight hours, and he was dealing with work the entire time. He had not slept a wink, but he did not feel tired at all. Han Junlei followed behind him, ¡°CEO Pei, you¡¯re going to¡­¡± ¡°Which room is Su Ji staying in?¡± Han Junlei suddenly understood why he suddenly appeared here. ¡°Ah, yes. She is in that room.¡± ¡°Why is CEO Pei looking for Su Ji again?¡± ¡°From what you heard yesterday, it was CEO Pei who called Su Ji, right?¡± The sounds of discussion rose again. Pei Huai¡¯s lies were perfunctory. ¡°I¡¯m looking for her to talk about business.¡± Would a boss talk to his subordinates about business in a hotel room overseas? Everyone was obviously thinking this, but no one dared to say it out loud. The crew had a good time at dinner yesterday, so she drank quite a bit,¡± Han Junlei explained. Pei Huai stopped in his tracks and his gaze fell on him, ¡°you made her drink?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Han Junlei wanted to show the surveillance footage of the restaurant last night to prove his innocence. He shook his head frantically and tried to clear his name. ¡°It has nothing to do with me!¡± Pei Huai continued to walk towards Su Ji¡¯s room until he stopped in front of her door. He slowly let out a breath. He glanced at the door handle. Good, she locked the door. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is it so noisy?¡± Xu Ni scratched her head and stuck her head out from next door. The second her eyes met Pei Huai¡¯s, she felt as if she had traveled back in time. At that moment, Si Jingchuan opened the door and came out. He was wearing loose pajamas and had a ball of toilet paper stuffed in his nose, but he still looked good. ¡°Who sent her back last night?¡± Xu Ni¡¯s two index fingers were placed on her temples as she quickly recalled what had happened yesterday. What made CEO Pei travel thousands of miles? Si Jingchuan was the only one who did not drink last night. He was also the one who paid the bill first, so he had to be honest. Ten minutes later, he touched the back of his neck. He started from the first missed call Pei Huai made to Su Ji yesterday to how he sent them to the room. In the middle, he even emphasized that the person who helped Su Ji was a female staff member. Pei Huai then asked him, ¡°why is your nose bleeding?¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s heart tightened. He couldn¡¯t fool this man! Seeing that he was starting to get nervous, Pei Huai¡¯s expression darkened. However, when Si Jingchuan gritted his teeth and told him the truth, Pei Huai¡¯s face turned from gloomy to sunny. Even though this was worth getting angry over, it was at least better than the worst possible reason he had thought of. Xu Ni¡¯s mouth was wide open, ¡°impossible!¡± Si Jingchuan snorted and said, ¡°if not why would my nose bleed?¡± ¡°You pervert!¡± Her voice finally woke up Su Ji. Su Ji got up from the bed. She did not draw the curtains last night, so the room was already quite bright. She lowered her head to look at herself and calmly retracted her gaze. The only thing she felt was a headache. She casually pulled out a long nightdress provided by the hotel and put it on. Her long hair was slightly messy, and she combed it with her fingers, revealing her delicate facial features. She didn¡¯t even fasten the buttons of her nightdress. With one hand holding the nightdress in front of her and the other pushing the door open, she was about to ask what was going on outside when Pei Huai¡¯s body blocked her view of the outside. The other people in the corridor only knew that she had opened the door and couldn¡¯t see what she was wearing at the moment. Before Su Ji could react to what was going on, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the room. The people in the corridor only just registered what Pei Huai said before he slammed the door shut. ¡°It¡¯s an important business meeting. Come back in two hours.¡± Chapter 354 - 354 He Never Stopped Again 354 He Never Stopped Again Su Ji did not have the time to fasten her buttons, and when Pei Huai pulled her back into the room, the nightdress opened up again. The door behind him closed automatically after, but Pei Huai locked it. Su Ji was still in a daze. After all, she could not recall what she had done after drinking yesterday. She¡¯d completely forgotten what she said yesterday. !! Hence, she was really confused when she saw Pei Huai standing in front of her. However, before she could speak, Pei Huai looked at her and asked bluntly, ¡°do you want to take a shower first?¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± When Pei Huai removed his tie with one hand and threw it on the bed, she swallowed and said, ¡°yes.¡± Su Ji entered the bathroom. Pei Huai was sitting on the bed, facing the rainbow glass door of the bathroom. He had his elbows on his knees, his back slightly bent, and his gaze fell on the shadow behind the door. Half a minute later, there was the sound of running water in the bathroom. The mist almost instantly filled the entire space inside. The glass door, which was already printed with patterns, was covered with a layer of mist, completely blocking his view. The frustration in Pei Huai¡¯s heart eased a little after seeing Su Ji, but it began to surge again the moment the water flowed in the bathroom. He unbuttoned his shirt one by one. A minute later, he got up and walked to the bathroom. With the bathroom door open, the hot and humid air seemed to have found an exit. Under the shower, Su Ji turned around. Her eyes and long eyelashes were wet. ¡°?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s hair became wet, but he was still deadly handsome. He asked, ¡°do you still remember what you said last night?¡± Su Ji shook her head. Pei Huai hooked his arm around the back of her neck and leaned close to her ear, his voice low and seductive, ¡°you said you wanted to take advantage of me¡­¡± He didn¡¯t give her a chance to think, and planted his lips on hers. He said that he would not miss the chance more than three times and no one dared to disturb him this time. Even the cleaner who was preparing to clean the room in the morning was stopped at the door by Si Jingchuan. ¡°They¡¯re discussing important business matters inside.¡± The cleaner went to another room. Everything that happened after that was logical. Halfway through, Pei Huai paused for a moment as he thought of something. However, Su Ji had no idea that condoms existed in modern society. She gave him a sidelong glance and boldly asked, ¡°can you¡­?¡± ¡°Is it a side effect from last time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you some more medicine?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s jawline tensed up, and his lips curved into a smile. Then, he never stopped again. ¡­. ¡­. The other rooms were in an uproar as a few people gathered in a room to gossip. ¡°No way. CEO Pei and Su Ji?¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! I¡¯m really going crazy!¡± ¡°Who was the one who spread the rumor about Manager Ren? How can CEO Pei become Manager Ren?¡± ¡°Oof! No wonder Su Ji wasn¡¯t interested in any male celebrity!¡± ¡°Nicha Sonpashan¡­I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s that kind of person!¡± ¡°Well, I might be naive, but maybe they are really talking about work¡­¡± The last person who spoke was attacked by everyone. Xu Ni was in Si Jingchuan¡¯s room. Si Jingchuan had ordered breakfast for her. Su Ji¡¯s breakfast was also included, but she obviously didn¡¯t care much about that anymore. The excited and gossipy screams of the women in the other room could be heard faintly. Xu Ni and Si Jingchuan ate silently. She recalled the look in CEO Pei¡¯s eyes when he pushed Su Ji into the room, and her mouth felt dry for some reason. If they didn¡¯t come out by the time the award ceremony started, no one would dare to go in and look for them! In the end, even Su Ji¡¯s breakfast was finished by the two of them. Xu Ni felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to go back to her room now. After all, the sound insulation here was poor. Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t help but ask her curiously, ¡°when you came out¡­did you hear any movement?¡± Xu Ni swallowed the last bean, ¡°the sound of water in the bathroom.¡± Si Jingchuan lowered his head. He shouldn¡¯t have asked. Shen Mu checked into the Presidential Suite, and then he could not get through to the boss. He didn¡¯t dare to call a second time and sent a WeChat message. [ ¡°The room is ready. If you need a meal, please contact me at any time.¡± ] His CEO had been on the plane for eight hours and hadn¡¯t eaten anything since he arrived. After sending the message, he put his phone on the table and turned on his laptop to work. The voice on the computer reported the time every hour. At the third hour, he received a reply. [ ¡°Send the food over.¡± ] Shen Mu quickly picked up his phone. [ ¡°Do you want me to send it to the Presidential Suite or¡­¡± Pei Huai sent a room number. It was Su Ji¡¯s room. ** Half an hour later, when the staff member pushed the luxury dining cart through the corridor, many people on the same floor came out to check. There was a knock on the door, and half a minute later, the door opened. The staff member should push the dining cart in and place all the dishes on the table. But as soon as the food cart entered the room, a man in a bathrobe held up his hand, ¡°you can go now.¡± The man was speaking the local language, and his voice was smoother than Shen Mu¡¯s. His voice was deep and hoarse, and it was very pleasant to listen to. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the staff member kept his eyes down, not daring to look inside. He had accidentally looked into the eyes of the man in front of him for a second just now, and he saw fresh scratch marks on his arm. It was the same on his neck. What did this mean? Anyway, he couldn¡¯t enter! After the door was closed, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on the bed. He asked the same question as before, ¡°do you want to take a shower first?¡± Su Ji did not want to move at all. After half a minute of silence in the room, Su Ji replied, but she did not answer the question. ¡°I will not take advantage of you anymore.¡± Pei Huai frowned slightly, as if he had gotten the answer from her irrelevant answer. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat first.¡± Su Ji sighed as she buried herself in the pillow. She did have to eat. Pei Huai pushed the dining cart to the head of the bed. Su Ji was wrapped in a blanket. Pei Huai didn¡¯t seem to be hungry and just looked at her. The man crossed his long legs, ¡°aren¡¯t you warm?¡± ¡°None of your business,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai smiled, ¡°but you kept saying that it was hot last night.¡± Su Ji pointed the fork in her hand at his half-smiling face, ¡°don¡¯t mention last night again!¡± Pei Huai obediently stopped talking. After Su Ji finished her meal, she dragged herself to the shower. Pei Huai wanted to help her, but she threw the bathrobe at his face. However, Pei Huai caught it easily before it touched his face. After taking a shower and changing her clothes, Su Ji came out of the bathroom. Pei Huai was still sitting in the same position as before. Su Ji glanced at him, put on her coat, grabbed her phone, and looked like she was going out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Pei Huai asked. ¡°To buy something,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai had been at ease the entire morning. At this moment, he suddenly panicked, ¡°what are you buying?¡± Su Ji did not know what he was panicking about, ¡°a souvenir for my mother?¡± Chapter 355 - 355 Two Bright Red Marks 355 Two Bright Red Marks Hearing this, the panic in Pei Huai¡¯s eyes disappeared. He stood up, ¡°wait for me. I¡¯ll bring you.¡± He had to contribute to a gift for his future mother-in-law. XBY¡¯s road was wide and lively. Pei Huai was driving and Su Ji was sitting in the passenger seat. !! Finally, the man had a taste of it. He turned the steering wheel with one hand, his other elbow leaned against the window, and his hand was on his lips. He was obviously recalling some memories. Su Ji really wanted to beat him up, but she couldn¡¯t. She sighed, ¡°let¡¯s buy something more expensive.¡± She was referring to the gift for Madam Xu. Her mother watched her very closely, but in the end, she had failed. Su Ji thought it was better if she bought her something more expensive. Pei Huai glanced at her and said seriously, ¡°sure. What does she like? I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Su Ji did not look out of the ordinary, unlike Pei Huai, who had his shirt buttoned up to top, but one could still see some scratch marks on his neck. She was already controlling herself, otherwise, she would have scratched his face. Pei Huai said that she was attending the awards ceremony tonight and didn¡¯t want anyone to notice, so he didn¡¯t leave any obvious marks on her. At first, Su Ji thought that he was nice but later, when he left those traces somewhere else¡­ He would definitely be able to write some exciting chapters in The Wild History of Concubine Su. Once cannot judge a book by its cover. Su Ji looked at the scenery outside the window that was quickly passing by. For some reason, she thought about the past memory that came to her mind last night. At General Wang¡¯s celebration party, the way Prince Huai looked at her through the mask. She didn¡¯t know if it was real or just an illusion, or if she was influenced by the book. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. It wasn¡¯t nice to think about other men at this time. Su Ji gathered her thoughts, brushed her hair, and said casually, ¡°nothing.¡± Pei Huai asked, ¡°do you feel uncomfortable?¡± ¡°I feel sick,¡± Su Ji replied. Pei Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°so fast?¡± Su Ji slowly turned around, ¡°what? ¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes and continued to drive. ¡°It¡¯s from yesterday¡¯s drinking, right?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Su Ji asked. ** The awards ceremony officially started at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, but it was only six and the venue was already packed with people. Reporters from all over the world surrounded the main road nearby. The organizers were the first to enter, while the celebrity directors followed. The celebrities waiting in the cars at the entrance could barely see the front. They only heard someone shout, ¡°it¡¯s Mr. Casar!¡± Then, all the journalists rushed in one direction, and the flashes lit up the sky. Su Ji was playing games with Xu Ni in the car. Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t know how to play the game, so he sat opposite Su Ji while watching them play. At this moment, everyone had already changed into their formal attire. Su Ji was wearing a nude-colored, skin-tight, floor-length dress. After all, she was at XBY. Si Jingchuan realized that her skin was still as fair and flawless as before. ¡°CEO Pei is quite restrained. Did he remember that you¡¯re attending the awards ceremony?¡± Su Ji had a piece of lychee candy in her mouth. Her hair was styled, and her makeup was exquisite. She was beautiful beyond words. She leaned back in the chair and crossed her legs under her dress. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Xu Ni looked up at Si Jingchuan with disdain, ¡°how dare you talk about this with Su Ji!¡± Then, he turned to look at Su Ji with a smile, ¡°CEO Pei took quite a long time¡­¡± Su Ji bit the candy in her mouth. Si Jingchuan was shocked, ¡°how do you know such things at such a young age?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± She used to be a boy and was surrounded by male classmates. She was forced to listen to a lot of things even if she didn¡¯t want to. Wave after wave of actors and directors entered the venue. The cheers and screams grew louder and louder, and there were shouts in all kinds of languages. An hour later, it was finally those from The Billion Stars. Su Ji yawned lazily and put away her phone. They were purely guests and were not competing, so they were arranged to come in at the end. Their seats were also at the back. There were too many big shots from all over the world at today¡¯s event, so it couldn¡¯t be helped. After receiving Huang Huayu¡¯s message, they got out of their cars and walked the red carpet together. Although the organizers didn¡¯t give them much screen time, their presence could be felt from the number of people. Someone asked Su Ji with a sly smile, ¡°where¡¯s CEO Pei? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Su Ji teased her boyfriend without any hesitation, ¡°he¡¯s not even part of our crew. I think he was stopped by the security guards at the gate.¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± The group soon arrived at the entrance of the red carpet. Several cameras with Chinese flags on them began to move forward. These people had just finished photographing Jiang Cuiqin and Nan Miaomiao. ¡°Quickly look! It¡¯s the crew from The Billions Stars!¡± ¡°Wow! They are so good looking!¡± ¡°Is Xu Ni wearing a suit or a gown?¡± ¡°A gown! And she is with Su Ji! I must take a few hundred photos and send them back home!¡± The weather in XBY was indeed warmer than in A City, but it was the end of winter, so the evening was cold. The male celebrities were better off, but the female celebrities were all wearing sleeveless gowns, and the fabric was also very thin. A gust of night wind blew past, and goosebumps appeared on Su Ji¡¯s arms. She remembered that she also had goosebumps this morning as well. Not only that, even her scalp was numb. She finally understood what Pei Huai meant when he said that they were barely started. Talking on paper and doing it in reality were completely different. She read the book and thought that it was nothing, but later she realized¡­ Su Ji was a very competitive person. She had decided that she would be the one on top next time. ¡°Si Jingchuan, Su Ji, look at the camera!¡± ¡°This way, this way!¡± Hearing a few friendly Chinese shouts, Su Ji knew it was their turn. Han Junlei and Huang Huayu took the lead arm in arm, which was quite rare in other production teams. A few other groups of actors followed behind. Su Ji and Si Jingchuan were the middle two. The group of actors in front of them deliberately walked slower to get closer to them. It was obvious that all the shots were focused on Su Ji and Si Jingchuan. If they were closer to them, they might get a shot. Behind Su Ji was Xu Ni, who appeared together with Yu Ling. It was Xu Ni¡¯s first time walking the red carpet, so she felt a little awkward. She did not know where to look, so she simply looked straight ahead at Su Ji¡¯s smooth back that was exposed. In the next second, she saw something and subconsciously wanted to call out to Su Ji. Yu Ling quickly pulled her back, ¡°what are you doing? You¡¯re trying to chat while walking the red carpet? Be careful, the camera is on us.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± She watched Su Ji walk further and further away until her back was exposed to all the cameras. Her dress looked normal from the front, but the deep V at the back extended all the way to her waist. At the tip of the V, there were two bright red marks! Chapter 356 - 356 International Friendly Gesture 356 International Friendly Gesture A sharp-eyed journalist immediately noticed it, and the others also noticed it when the camera was pointed at her back. Pei Huai obviously didn¡¯t expect that the back would be so revealing. Although the actors walking in front could hear the rapid and intense shutter sounds, they didn¡¯t find it strange. After all, Su Ji and Si Jingchuan were popular. Yu Ling also saw it later and understood why Xu Ni was so nervous just now. !! She was an experienced actress. She took Xu Ni and walked a few steps forward to get closer to Su Ji and the others, so that they could block most of the cameras¡¯ angle. Han Junlei and Huang Huayu were waiting in front of a star signature board. All the actors and actresses of The Billion Stars signed their names and took photos in front of it. Yu Ling and Xu Ni also stood behind Su Ji. When Su Ji turned to the side, the two of them turned as well, as if they were stuck to Su Ji¡¯s back. On the way inside, they didn¡¯t let the journalists take any close shots. However, there must have been a lot of pictures taken just now. They were the last. When they entered the venue, it was almost full. It was very lively and noisy. Famous directors in expensive suits and gowns greeted each other. The large circular stage at the front was brightly lit, and the host in a glittery gown had blonde hair and blue eyes. She was blowing kisses to the VIPs sitting in the front row. One look and one could tell that she was an experienced host. There were many people from The Billions Stars, and they caught others¡¯ attention when they came in. Jiang Cuiqin, who was sitting in the middle and closer to the front, also noticed them. She turned around and glanced at them. At that time, Su Ji happened to be blocked by Si Jingchuan. Jiang Cuiqin didn¡¯t see anyone interesting, so she turned back gracefully. Nan Miaomiao went to the washroom and came back from the back door. If she wanted to walk to her seat in the middle, she would have to pass by Su Ji and the rest. Looking at the group of people blocking her way, Nan Miaomiao frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Director Han? Can¡¯t you find your seats?¡± Han Junlei looked at Nan Miaomiao and smiled politely, ¡°ah, they told us that it was the last two rows, but we found that they were already occupied.¡± Huang Huayu also scratched his head in confusion. He wanted to tell those sitting there, but they were speaking in an unfamiliar language. He couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying, and the others couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying either. He just shrugged. Nan Miaomiao touched her arm and said in a slightly mocking tone, ¡°did the staff make a mistake? The last two rows are the worst seats. The Bai Ai Award Ceremony is such a big event, there shouldn¡¯t be standing tickets, right?¡± This rather provocative sentence made those who were looking for seats around them quiet down for a moment. Nan Miaomiao was not afraid of trouble. She added, ¡°but you are not competing, so having a seat here is not bad.¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on her. Han Junlei and Huang Huayu¡¯s expressions did not look good either. Many around them were Nan Miaomiao¡¯s fans, but they instantly lost all respect for her. However, it would be a disgrace to the country if the journalists took a picture of a conflict between their own people. They saw the big picture. Nan Miaomiao thought that she had the upper hand, and her expression became more and more smug. Lu Shang was also there today. He was the one who partnered with Nan Miaomiao in ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± and was also the male lead of Legend of Wutian. He was dressed in a dark-colored suit and looked quite elegant. Lu Shang had been looking for Nan Miaomiao just now. He found it strange that she had not returned after going to the washroom for such a long time. He thought she was lost, but now he saw her standing beside those from The Billion Stars, and the atmosphere was quite tense. At first, he didn¡¯t know what happened, but when he saw Su Ji, he understood. Lu Shang could tell that Miaomiao didn¡¯t like Su Ji very much. Seeing that others were looking in their direction, Lu Shang smiled and tried to distract them, ¡°Miaomiao, let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± Nan Miaomiao shrugged, ¡°alright.¡± However, she had only taken two steps before turning back and asking, ¡°do you know why we sit in the middle? It¡¯s because we¡¯re here for Legend of Wutian.¡± This time, Huang Huayu couldn¡¯t help but say in a sarcastic tone, ¡°oh my God! That¡¯s amazing!¡± When the other actors heard that, they also said, ¡°I hope you get the award~¡± Su Ji, Xu Ni, and the others looked at each other and smiled. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. Lu Shang advised, let¡¯s go, Miaomiao. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± Nan Miaomiao gritted her teeth and went down the steps, but the next second, she noticed that there was a man in front of her. She first saw his spotless leather shoes, then expensive trousers, and¡­ ¡°C-CEO Pei,¡± Nan Miaomiao did not know when he had arrived and felt a little nervous for some reason, ¡°you came¡­¡± Pei Huai put his hands in his pockets and looked past her to look at Su Ji in the crowd, ¡°your seats are not there.¡± Everyone was stunned. Pei Huai¡¯s expression remained the same, ¡°the view from the back is not good, so I changed them.¡± He wasn¡¯t stopped by the security guards at the entrance. On the contrary, he entered the venue earlier than them. He even helped them change their seats. After all, sitting too far away was not good for the eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, he pointed to the front. The crowd looked over and saw that the third and fourth rows of the VIP seats in the front were empty. The number of seats was exactly the same as the number of people in the crew. Those seats were not only better than Nan Miaomiao¡¯s, but they were also in front of Jiang Cuiqin! Nan Miaomiao, who was still showing off a second ago, was slapped in the face in an instant. Her exquisite and beautiful features were a little distorted. Lu Shang looked at the two rows of seats and was speechless for a while. On the other hand, those from The Billion Stars were so excited that their nostrils were flaring. Of course, they knew that CEO Pei did that for someone. A group of people surrounded Su Ji and pushed her down the steps while laughing. When they passed by Nan Miaomiao, they said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please make way. Our seats are in front.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s shoulders were crushed by them, and her body swayed, looking a little disheveled. ¡°Do you know why we sit in the front? It¡¯s because we¡¯re here with our lucky star Su Ji!¡± Nan Miaomiao, of course, understood the meaning of their words. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She gritted her teeth and turned back to glare at them. Then, a fair and beautiful middle finger was raised from the back of the crowd. It was Su Ji. The second time they met, Su Ji had given her an international friendly gesture. Chapter 357 - 357 Come to My Room After You’re Done 357 Come to My Room After You¡¯re Done This time, Jiang Cuiqin saw Su Ji, who was raising her middle finger. Her eyes lit up. This little girl was indeed interesting. In the front row, when Pei Huai brought Su Ji to her seat, he noticed the two marks on her back. He paused for a moment, and Yu Ling and Xu Ni gave him a polite yet awkward smile at the same time. Si Jingchuan saw it too. This scene was a little exciting for a man like him, who had never been in love before. !! Su Ji was the only one who didn¡¯t notice it. She was very calm. Pei Huai¡¯s hand naturally covered her back, so naturally that it was as if he was helping her to her seat. Later, when the award ceremony started, Shen Mu got a shawl that matched Su Ji¡¯s dress. He almost forgot to take off the label, so Yu Ling helped him. Pei Huai wanted to put it on Su Ji, but Su Ji said that it was too warm and that there was no need. The others lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything. Pei Huai leaned over and said something in her ear. Su Ji paused for a second after hearing it. Then, she glared at him and wrapped the shawl around her tightly. The mixed-race man, who was terrible at gaming, was sitting in the first row. He was wearing a smoky blue striped suit today. They heard that the supercar he drove was of the same color. He had just returned to his seat after finishing his work when his assistant reported to him in a low voice. His eyes lit up, ¡°he¡¯s here too? Where is he sitting?¡± Just as the assistant was about to tell him, the melodious piano music stopped abruptly. The sexy host announced, ¡°please point the camera at Mr. Casar!¡± The cameraman obeyed and he had no choice but to sink back into his seat. He adjusted the lapels of his suit with both hands and forced a very professional and perfunctory fake smile. In the next second, his fake smile was projected on the screen behind the host, which was about two stories high. The audience cheered. That¡¯s right, the mixed-race man whom Su Ji rejected that day was the heir of the movie empire that everyone had been talking about for days, Mr. Casar. His mother was an XBY beauty, and his father was a half Chinese. He was very smart and also acted in movies when he was young because of his good looks. The child born from these two people would be blessed in appearance. What¡¯s more, his mixed ancestry gave him a natural boost to his facial features. When he raised his eyebrows and smiled, his evil charm instantly overshadowed every actor in the room. Su Ji¡¯s gaze landed on the screen and paused for a moment, but it was not very obvious. She looked away after a few seconds and did not care much. Nan Miaomiao could not help but sigh, ¡°these young masters are all more handsome than celebrities now¡­¡± She glanced at Lu Shang, ¡°it¡¯s not easy male celebrities from now on¡­¡± Lu Shang could clearly sense the disdain and gloating in her words. He shook his head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not that bad.¡± Nan Miaomiao seemed to have thought of something and frowned again, ¡°anyway, you can¡¯t compare to CEO Pei and Mr. Casar.¡± Lu Shang remained silent, ¡°¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao clenched her fists and looked at Su Ji in front of her. Why did that vixen always get the best? Nan Miaomiao was jealous on behalf of her friend. Sonya should not have divorced Second Master Pei on impulse. Otherwise, she would be Su Ji¡¯s sister-in-law and be able to control her. But then again, who said that they couldn¡¯t get back together after the divorce? Second Master Pei could not forget Sonya at all. After having such a hot figure and a strong personality like her, who could? Remarrying was a matter of time. Seeing that her expression was gradually becoming strange, Lu Shang quietly reminded her, ¡°there are cameras everywhere¡­¡± The second after he finished speaking, Nan Miaomiao seamlessly switched to an elegant smile and looked towards the center of the stage. The speed at which she changed her face was extremely fast. Then, she realized that the camera on the big screen was not on her at all. Just as she was about to get angry, Lu Shang, who was beside her, smiled and laughed in a low voice. It was a world-class award ceremony, and it involved many countries. There were six or seven countries in Asia. It was spectacular. The venue was as densely packed as the World Cup¡¯s stadium. Even if they were only a few rows apart, if one did not specifically look, one would not be able to see the person they were looking for. Being chosen by the camera was the best thing that could happen here. However, The Billion Stars did not get picked. Apart from being here, the biggest highlight of the entire award ceremony was when they walked the red carpet. Best film and TV series award, best male and female leads, people¡¯s choice award, best post-production award¡­ The Bai Ai Award Ceremony had been held for many years. Each award was divided into different categories. For example, there were awards in the American, Asian, and international divisions. In the middle of the ceremony, Shen Mu reminded his boss that he had a video conference later. Pei Huai told Su Ji and left early. He gave her a room card before he left. It was the key card to his Presidential Suite. The meaning was clear. However, in case his girlfriend didn¡¯t understand, he sent her a WeChat message. [ ¡°Come to my room after you¡¯re done.¡± ] Su Ji pinched the key card, ¡°¡­¡± Since Pei Huai was not around, Su Ji quickly became sleepy. She did not know most of the award winners, and the cello performance was too melodious. From the corner of her eye, Xu Ni could see that she was sitting elegantly facing the stage. When she was about to turn to talk to her, she realized that her eyes were closed the whole time. Moreover, her breathing was even. Not only was she resting with her eyes closed, she was also asleep! This was a divine skill that Su Ji had practiced during her time in the palace. At that time, the bead curtain hung in front of her, blocking some of the view, so even General Wang did not notice. He even praised her for being diligent and responsible. Su Ji woke up a bit later. It was because the most popular female lead in Asia, Nan Miaomiao, had successfully won the award. At that time, the camera quickly switched between her and the other five asian actresses. In the end, her close-up shot replaced the other actress¡¯.. ¡°Legend of Wutian¡± was really popular. In the past few years, it had been translated into many different languages and was screened in many countries. Nan Miaomiao did not seem to have expected this either. She covered her mouth in surprise. Under everyone¡¯s cheering and applause, she hugged her partner Lu Shang, picked up her dress, and walked down the steps to go on stage to receive the award. The award was given to her by a famous male star. The Bai Ai Award was for TV series, not movies, so Hollywood stars like Bill usually didn¡¯t participate. On the stage, for a full five minutes, everyone¡¯s focus was on Nan Miaomiao. She covered her chest and gave her acceptance speech in a not-so-fluent but still decent English. Su Ji looked at her. She could imagine that after tonight, the news about this b*tch would be everywhere. Chapter 358 - 358 I’m Interested in You 358 I¡¯m Interested in You ¡°If she didn¡¯t provoke us today, I would definitely clap the loudest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no award for a person¡¯s character.¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to be in the limelight this time. She can really ride on a show her whole life.¡± ¡°If only The Billions Stars wasn¡¯t a web series. If it has 70 to 80 episodes like Legend of Wutian, it would probably be a classic too.¡± !! The crew felt indignant, but it was only when Huang Huayu and Han Junlei spoke up that everyone quieted down. Su Ji didn¡¯t sleep much in the second half of the performance. A heavy metal death rock lead singer went on stage to perform. He stared at her with fiery eyes the whole time, but Si Jingchuan blocked his view. The lead singer was unhappy at first, but then he realized that the man was quite good-looking. After that, he shifted his attention to Si Jingchuan. Si Jingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± At half past midnight, the ceremony officially ended. The entire award ceremony lasted for four and a half hours. Including the red carpet walk, it took around seven to eight hours. Everyone was exhausted, but the venue was still lively. Everyone congratulated the winners and comforted those who lost. The Bai Ai Award was considered the most influential award in XBY. Some of the local celebrities who didn¡¯t win the award were really upset. The crew from The Billion Stars left one by one. Si Jingchuan went to the washroom. He wanted to leave with his boss and the others when he came back. However, before he could return to the venue, he was stopped by a very tall man, who was wearing lip studs and nose rings, had tattoos all the way to his neck, and had long hair that fell over her shoulders¡­ It was that XBY rock star from earlier! Si Jingchuan swallowed and his face turned green¡­ What should he say in XBY language that he liked girls? Meanwhile, at the venue, Casar looked around but couldn¡¯t find the person he was looking for. He touched the back of his neck in frustration, ¡°did he leave early?¡± The assistant just hung up a call, ¡°it seems like he did.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m one step late again! How did this person come and go without a trace?¡± Casar turned around and leaned against the back of his seat. He was puzzled, ¡°didn¡¯t he come here for me?¡± The assistant stood at the side and said, ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°If he did,¡± Casar asked him, ¡°why didn¡¯t he come to me?¡± The assistant replied, ¡°right?¡± Casar noticed that he was being perfunctory. The assistant realized that he had been exposed and laughed awkwardly. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Aren¡¯t you going to China soon? You¡¯ll definitely see him then.¡± Casar sighed, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll just wait until then.¡± He had recently signed a contract with a Chinese production company to increase the influence of the Bai Ai Empire in China. In fact, it was mainly to make it easier for him to meet with that person. However, the remuneration was good as well and he loved making money. He was on a business trip, so why not? He raised his eyes disinterestedly and glanced at the steps. Although he didn¡¯t find the person he was looking, the girl he saw at this moment obviously caught his interest. The assistant saw that his master¡¯s expression changed in a second and followed his gaze. The next second, he narrowed his eyes. On the way to the back door, Su Ji was once again blocked by Nan Miaomiao. Nan Miaomiao did not speak to her, but she deliberately bent down to adjust her high heels in front of her. Her other hand was holding an extremely heavy trophy. It was so heavy that the tendons were popping out, but she still held it up. She held it at a position where Su Ji could see it even if she was 800 degrees short-sighted. If Su Ji took another route, this matter would have been over. However, with Su Ji¡¯s personality, that¡¯s not going to happen. Lu Shang coughed in a low voice, ¡°Miaomiao.¡± Nan Miaomiao did not care and continued to adjust her high heels. Lu Shang had no choice but to smile at Su Ji awkwardly. Su Ji ignored him and crossed her arms as she watched Nan Miaomiao put on an act. After a moment, she said softly, ¡°your feet must be at least size 40, right? You don¡¯t look tall, but your feet are quite big.¡± Nan Miaomiao paused and turned to her in embarrassment. ¡°They are size 39.5!¡± ¡°Tsk,¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m size 37.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver, ¡°who asked?!¡± Her big feet were her biggest source of insecurity. At this moment, Casar had already walked up a few steps and stopped a few meters behind Su Ji. He looked at her calmly, his eyes full of interest. Su Ji wrapped the shawl around her arm, ¡°can you move aside now?¡± Nan Miaomiao turned to the side, feeling indignant. As Su Ji brushed past her shoulder, she wiped her trophy with great care, ¡°be careful, don¡¯t break it.¡± Casar stuffed his hands into his pockets and leaned to the side, looking forward to what Su Ji would say. A second later, Su Ji said lightly, ¡°the Bai Ai award doesn¡¯t have much influence in China. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of even if you win it.¡± Beautiful! Wait, did she just insult the Bai Ai Awards as well? Casar paused for a moment, then laughed and shook his head as he walked towards her. A few big shots in the film and television industry were looking for an opportunity to chat with Mr. Casar, but they saw him striding towards the two Chinese female celebrities. Nan Miaomiao also noticed Casar, and she wiped off her arrogant expression. Not only her, Lu Shang, Huang Huayu, and the others who had not left also noticed this. After all, Mr Casar was always the focus of attention. The surroundings quieted down. Nan Miaomiao held the trophy with both hands and looked as if she was about to say hello to Mr. Xasar. Lu Shang¡¯s eyes darted between Nan Miaomiao and Mr. Casar nervously. Huang Huayu quickly walked towards Su Ji, hoping that she would not miss this opportunity to get to know Mr. Casar¡­ However, under everyone¡¯s gaze, just as Huang Huayu was one step away from Su Ji, Mr. Casar stopped in front of Su Ji. Not only that, but his eyes were also fixed on Su Ji¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t hide his interest in the girl in front of him. The man took out his right hand from his pocket and extended it in front of Su Ji. Su Ji looked at his hand calmly and did not intend to shake his hand immediately. Yesterday, it was this hand that lost the game. His hand hung in the air as he waited for her patiently. At the same time, he smiled and said, ¡°hello, I¡¯m the organizer of the award ceremony. I know that your name is Su Ji, from A City in China. You and Bill seem to share the same fan base. I¡¯m interested in you. Can I officially get to know you? ¡± The surroundings were completely silent! This was the first time Mr. Casar took the initiative to shake hands with someone this evening, the first time he took the initiative to introduce himself, and the first time he brazenly expressed his interest in a girl! Chapter 359 - 359 Is the Mosquito Surnamed Pei? 359 Is the Mosquito Surnamed Pei? If the journalists were around, the cameras would definitely rush over like crazy. Why was Mr. Casar so interested in that girl? The heir to the movie empire, who only loved to play games and make money, wanting to get to know a girl was enough to cause the Casar family to have a meeting about it. Nan Miaomiao looked at Su Ji doubtfully, and then at Mr. Casar. The trophy in her hand instantly lost its shine. Lu Shang was at ease as long as it had nothing to do with Miaomiao. Everyone at the scene looked calm, but in fact, they had a hundred big question marks in their hearts. Only Su Ji herself remained calm and did not even raise her eyebrows. However, Mr. Casar was still waiting for her answer. Su Ji had already mouthed the word ¡°no.¡± However, in the next second, Huang Huayu lifted her hand from behind and put it in Mr Casar¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Su Ji tilted her head and looked at him like he was a traitor. Huang Huayu pleaded with his eyes that she shouldn¡¯t forgo such a good opportunity. Besides, it¡¯s not nice to refuse to shake hands with the organizer in front of so many people. Mr. Casar knew that Su Ji did not want to, but he did not care. He felt that her palm was slightly cold. Then, he released her without a word. The man¡¯s next question was even more deadly, ¡°so now, can we exchange phone numbers?¡± Everyone was once again in disbelief. Even those who didn¡¯t understand Chinese understood what he meant at that moment. Last time, he didn¡¯t get Su Ji¡¯s phone number, but he was not going to give up. Huang Huayu said a series of numbers and Su Ji glanced at him. Everyone at the scene was silently taking notes. Mr. Casar¡¯s memory was superb, so he could immediately repeat it. He read it once and confirmed, ¡°is this her mobile number?¡± Huang Huayu smiled, ¡°this is my phone number.¡± The people who were silently taking down the string of phone numbers clicked delete. Mr. Casar: ¡°?¡± ¡°I can help you contact her,¡± Huang Huayu said, ¡°she¡¯s rarely on her phone.¡± He was aware that he couldn¡¯t just give his boss¡¯ girlfriend¡¯s phone number to anyone. Mr. Casar sighed, ¡°alright.¡± Immediately after, he saved Huang Huayu¡¯s number. ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°Huang Huayu!¡± At this point, Huang Huayu¡¯s phone number was in the Bai Ai Empire¡¯s heir¡¯s contact list, on par with the big shots and tycoons around the world. By the time Su Ji returned to the hotel, it was already close to two in the morning. Si Jingchuan came back later than she did and was almost dragged to get a couple tattoo with the guy from the metal band. The other actors and actresses were still going from room to room, excitedly discussing the awards ceremony. Huang Huayu chased after Su Ji and asked when she met Mr. Casar. Su Ji said that the noob who played with her in the restaurant that day was him. Huang Huayu patted her shoulder with a smile, ¡°not bad, you¡¯re able to get to know Mr. Casar. Won¡¯t it be easy for you to go international in the future?¡± Su Ji smiled without saying anything. When she saw the card that Pei Huai gave her, she went to her room after hesitating for 0.1 seconds. However, before she could take off her shoes, two staff members knocked on the door and came in. Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± They looked like twins and spoke fluent Chinese, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Su. Mr. Pei, who is in the Presidential Suite 1101 upstairs, has helped you check out. You are staying in his room. We are here to help you pack your things¡­¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Half an hour later, they carefully carried Su Ji¡¯s black luggage into the elevator and transported it to room 1101 as if they were serving an empress. Pei Huai opened the door and took her bag. He just took a shower, so the bathrobe only covered his lower body. His muscles were just right, and his well-defined abdominal muscles were very attractive and not too much. His shoulders were very broad. After Su Ji entered the room, he ruthlessly closed the door. The two staff members did not even get to look at him. Su Ji glanced at him and looked away. She went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. After entering the bathroom, she kicked the door shut with a bang. Pei Huai chuckled and asked her, ¡°why didn¡¯t you come to my room directly?¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t say anything as she undressed. ¡°Are you afraid that I might do something?¡± Pei Huai laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not that inhumane.¡± Although he really wanted to be. Pei Huai helped Su Ji take her things out of her bag one by one and placed them in his room. Other female celebrities¡¯ bags were filled with all kinds of cosmetics and skincare products, but Su Ji¡¯s bag was filled with bottles of medicine and only an eyebrow pencil. Pei Huai helped her wipe it clean with a disinfectant wet towel and put it back in her bag. When Su Ji came out of the shower, Pei Huai had already packed her things and was leaning against the headboard, using his laptop. Su Ji pinched the bridge of her nose. It felt like they were living together. The news about the award ceremony had already been posted online. Since it was daytime in China, everyone was looking up articles and news about the Bai Ai Award Ceremony. Su Ji was not interested in articles about Nan Miaomiao. Just as she was about to play a game on her phone, Xu Mingzhi called her. ¡°Baby! What¡¯s with the mosquito bites on your back? Which mosquito bit you? Is its surname Pei? Did Pei Huai go to XBY with you again? Get him to answer the phone immediately!¡± Su Ji paused for a moment. The line was still connected as she quickly opened Weibo. Pei Huai noticed her unusual reaction and looked at her. Su Ji¡¯s hands quickly found the trending article, only to find that the person who was trending was not Nan Miaomiao, but her. #Suspicious marks on Su Ji¡¯s back # #80% of netizens vote mosquito bites # #20% of netizens asked everyone to wake up # #The difference between mosquito bites and hickeys# Nan Miaomiao won the most popular female lead award in Asia, but Su Ji had stolen the limelight! At this moment, there were very few people who cared about her winning the award. They were all holding a magnifying glass to observe the marks behind Su Ji¡¯s back to check if it was a mosquito bite, or something else. Chapter 360 - 360 My Fiancée, or My Future Daughter’s Mother 360 My Fianc¨¦e, or My Future Daughter¡¯s Mother Half a minute later, when Su Ji was thinking about how to deal with Xu Mingzhi, her phone was taken away by Pei Huai She saw Pei Huai walk to the balcony, open the window, and answered Xu Mingzhi¡¯s question. Even so, Su Ji felt as if she could hear Madam Xu¡¯s thunderous roar. If they were back in the country, Xu Mingzhi would be there with her machete. !! On the other hand, Pei Huai was calm. He was just listening while Xu Mingzhi spoke. After half an hour of lecture, Pei Huai admitted his mistake, ¡°it¡¯s my fault. I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have enough willpower.¡± Su Ji leaned against the headboard. She raised her eyebrows as she looked at Pei Huai as he was being lectured. Thinking of his satisfied expression in the morning, this problem was nothing. Xu Mingzhi was probably saying something like ¡°how can you do this when you¡¯re not married yet¡±. Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ll marry her anytime.¡± Xu Mingzhi shouted, ¡°you wish!¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t hear what she said exactly. But she heard Pei Huai sigh. After that, Xu Mingzhi said something else. This time, Pei Huai hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°alright, I promise.¡± ¡°She will come with me on my private plane tomorrow night. She should be back in eight hours.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll also suppress the news. I won¡¯t let her reputation be tarnished.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai hung up and went back to the room. When he looked up, he saw Su Ji¡¯s expression, which was as if she was watching a good show. Su Ji sat cross-legged on the bed, one hand supporting her chin. She had never seen this man act so submissively before. Even Old Master Pei could not make him act this way. She asked with a smile, ¡°did you get scolded by my mother?¡± Pei Huai half-threw his phone back to the bedside table and picked up his laptop. He leaned against the headboard beside Su Ji and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. She didn¡¯t swear, but she doubted my character.¡± Su Ji laughed again, ¡°do you regret it? None of this would have happened if you just controlled yourself.¡± Upon hearing this, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on her, and he smiled, ¡°if you know how long I¡¯ve waited for this day, you wouldn¡¯t ask such a childish question.¡± He could give up his life, let alone get scolded. As long as he could have Su Ji. After working on his laptop for a while, Pei Huai called Pei Xi. Pei Xi did not wait for him to speak before she exclaimed, ¡°Pei Huai! Listen to this!¡± ¡°Pop!¡± Du Meilan opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate. Her youngest son was finally no longer a virgin! Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Xi asked, ¡°is Su Ji there?¡± ¡°No.¡± To complete his task, he quickly told her to make others believe that they were just mosquito bites. However, Pei Xi did not respond. ¡°Is Su Ji not satisfied with you? Do you want to ask Pei Song to teach you? I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s bluffing, but he said he¡¯s an expert in this area¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s temple throbbed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m better than him.¡± ¡°Oof¡­¡± He even heard Du Meilan telling her to be careful since she¡¯s pregnant. Later on, before Du Meilan hung up, she said, ¡°you must take good care of Su Ji, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to explain it to Madam Xu.¡± After hanging up, Su Ji checked the news again. The number of netizens who thought it was a mosquito bite had risen from 80% to 95%. Only a few did not believe it. However, these comments were quickly drowned out. Later on, there were even ¡°experts¡± who commented, ¡°after using technology to restore the images, I guarantee that it¡¯s a mosquito bite!¡± The netizens stopped talking about it. Some were happy while others were sad. Meanwhile, Nan Miaomiao smashed her phone when she returned to the hotel. The phone was thrown to the bed and hit her trophy. The trophy fell to the ground and a wing broke¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Lu Shang, who was next door, came out of the shower and heard her wailing! Nan Miaomiao was really furious. Her winning the Bai Ai Award was not as news-worthy as some mosquito bites? In her opinion, it wasn¡¯t even a mosquito bite. Su Ji probably used her lipstick to draw it, just to get attention. ** Throughout the night, Pei Huai removed Su Ji¡¯s blanket several times. Yes, he was exposing and not covering her up. It was not easy to fix this habit of hers. She liked to cover her face with a blanket. According to the advertisement, the Presidential Suite of this hotel was designed to be so comfortable that guests would never want to check out. Su Ji slept until 10 am. When she woke up, Pei Huai had already taken a shower and was answering a call on the balcony. When he heard her waking up, he thought it was the noise from his phone. He lowered his voice and said to the phone, ¡°wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a call.¡± He called room service to ask them to send breakfast over. After that, he was on the phone with Shen Mu again. His voice was deep and sounded relaxed, ¡°what time are we meeting?¡± Shen Mu gave him a time. Pei Huai turned around and asked Su Ji, ¡°do you have any plans in the afternoon?¡± Su Ji stuck her head out of the bathroom with a toothbrush in her mouth. After confirming that he was asking her, she thought for a while and replied, ¡°shall we take a walk in the gothic cathedral?¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°Then I can¡¯t make it,¡± he told Shen Mu. ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m going to go to the gothic cathedral with my girlfriend this afternoon. Let¡¯s meet again if there¡¯s a chance.¡± ¡°Em¡­¡± ¡°Boss, are you sure you want to say you¡¯re going out with your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Well, you can choose not to say that¡­¡± Shen Mu seemed to heave a sigh of relief. After all, he heard that the other boss was still single. Once he heard that CEO Pei had a girlfriend, they might hold an emergency meeting. The big bosses had a strong desire to win. However, he heard his boss continue, ¡°you can say she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, or my future daughter¡¯s mother¡­¡± When he said that, a towel flew out of the bathroom and hit his shoulder. Pei Huai chuckled and folded the towel with one hand. He put it under his nose and sniffed it. He didn¡¯t smell anything. It was a new towel. He had almost forgotten that Su Ji liked having a son, so he changed his words, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to say my future son¡¯s mother.¡± Then, another towel flew over. This one had the natural fragrance of his girl. On the other end of the phone, Shen Mu was contemplating life as he looked at the screen that automatically went out after his boss hung up. He would just say ¡°girlfriend¡± then. Chapter 361 - 361 She Felt a Little Hot 361 She Felt a Little Hot After having breakfast, the crew decided to go to the cathedral together. The spire, crosses, buttresses, and slender pillars that were stacked on top of each other gave the building a majestic appearance and holy atmosphere. However, Su Ji was obviously more interested in the spicy garlic prawns and potato cakes sold on the street. Pei Huai hired a car and a guide for everyone, allowing them to experience what it was like to be the boss¡¯ girlfriend. Everyone was having a great time. Shen Mu took the opportunity to reply to the other boss. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. CEO Pei is going to visit the gothic cathedral with his girlfriend in the afternoon. He said that he¡¯ll meet you next time if there¡¯s a chance¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to miss a single word that the boss had asked him to convey. The man was very upset when he heard that he could not get a meeting. It was only later that he realized that the reason was that CEO Pei had to accompany his girlfriend to church. He confirmed the reason with Shen Mu again, and Shen Mu said yes. Shen Mu thought that he would be angry or even jealous, but he was calmer than he had expected. The man sneered disdainfully, ¡°he¡¯s one step ahead of me again. Tell him that I¡¯ll have a girlfriend soon too!¡± Shen Mu replied, ¡°alright¡­no problem,¡± Both of them were shrewd and calculative ¡°old foxes¡± in the business world, but they were really childish when it came to matters concerning women! ** The crew took a flight back to China that night, while Su Ji took a private plane, so she returned five hours earlier. This also inadvertently helped her get rid of the paparazzis. The paparazzis already found out the flight number and were ready early in the morning. They had prepared strategies to get her to talk about the red marks. In the end, they missed her. No one expected that Su Ji had already landed five hours ago. Xu Mingzhi was waiting for her daughter at home. Pei Huai sent Su Ji home and bought some gifts on the way. Xu Mingzhi allowed the gifts to enter the house but not Pei Huai. She gave a reasonable explanation, ¡°you must have quite a lot of work after coming back from XBY right? Go and deal with it!¡± It happened to be morning in A City, so Pei Huai didn¡¯t find an excuse to stay. He only sent a WeChat message to Su Ji, asking her to sleep a little longer to get over her jet lag. Aunt Wu unpacked her luggage. She only had one backpack, so it was easy. In the bedroom, Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t mention anything about the ¡°mosquito bites¡±. She just combed her daughter¡¯s hair after she changed into her pajamas and listened to her talk about XBY. Xu Mingzhi had been there when she was on a business trip in her early years. She mentioned a few beautiful places, but Su Ji did not have time to go this time. Xu Mingzhi wanted to say that she would bring her there, but she changed her mind and said ¡°ask Pei Huai to bring you there next time.¡± Su Ji looked up at her and did not say anything. She looked at her mother in the mirror as she combed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll help you comb your hair later.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Mingzhi agreed. ¡°Draw my eyebrows too. I¡¯m going to the office later.¡± Su Ji liked to be bare-faced. Her lips were naturally red, and her face was naturally flawless. Makeup was definitely a skill that could not be mastered without practicing. Su Ji was unfamiliar with it, so she only knew how to draw eyebrows. In Su Ji¡¯s memory, all women could draw their eyebrows back in those days. Therefore, even though she did not have any other makeup on her, she would still carry an eyebrow pencil with her. The ending of ¡°Legend of Wutian¡± was also a scene where the husband drew his wife¡¯s eyebrows. In ancient times, it was indeed rare for a man to do that. ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji smiled and raised her eyebrows. Soon, she and Xu Mingzhi exchanged positions. Su Ji held her face and looked at her carefully, twirling the thin eyebrow pencil on her fingertips. She wanted to design an eyebrow that suited her mother. In fact, Su Ji knew how to draw one eyebrow shape, and it just so happened to suit Madam Xu. They were slightly raised. They looked aggressive, but also seductive on their faces. Su Ji¡¯s beautiful hands moved a few times and soon, she finished drawing. Xu Mingzhi looked into the mirror and was obviously satisfied. Su Ji received a call from Pei Xi. She turned around and leaned against the dressing table to answer the call. Other than checking if she¡¯s landed, Pei Xi also informed her of something. A week later, Lychee TV would hold an internal meeting for the guests. Although Su Ji already knew who the five female guests were, the male guests were still kept a secret. Although there were different opinions on the internet, there was no solid evidence. The date had also been set. In order to make it interesting, it was set a few days after their meeting. It was said that the executive director had chosen an auspicious day and time. Xu Mingzhi waited for her to finish the call. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to rest at all. You¡¯ve only been at home for two days and you¡¯re going to live outside when the show starts. How much money do you want to make? Baby, you have to learn how to enjoy life¡­¡± Before she could finish, she received a call from Wei Wei. She said that her business trip the day after tomorrow had been arranged and that she would be returning to Continent M to discuss two business deals. Xu Mingzhi hung up the phone after asking about the schedule. She suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t have the right to lecture her daughter in this aspect. Su Ji smiled at her. Xu Mingzhi grabbed her briefcase and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go to work now. I¡¯ll be away for about a week. Ask Aunt Wu to take care of you. I¡¯ll watch your show online.¡± Su Ji nodded, reassuring her. Two days later, Xu Mingzhi went on a business trip as scheduled. Pei Huai received the news the second day after she left from Du Meilan. That night, Su Ji was playing a game with Xu Ni on the sofa in the living room when Pei Huai called. She ended the call. After she finished playing the game, she called him back. He was quite calm when he received her call. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying the book and have some new ideas.¡± His tone was so serious and calm that it seemed like he was having an academic discussion. However, when Su Ji realized which book he was talking about, her organs froze. She put a candy into her mouth. ¡°I want to try it,¡± his voice was quite bewitching, ¡°you might be in a good mood after.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t ask her if she wanted to try it. Instead, he asked her where she wanted to do it. This helped Su Ji avoid rejecting him. Su Ji felt a little hot and pulled her hair back. When Pei Huai asked her a second time, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go to your house then.¡± Chapter 362 - 362 Su Ji the Demon 362 Su Ji the Demon Pei Huai gave Aunt Wu and Uncle He two movie tickets. The move would last two hours and forty minutes. Including the time spent on the road and going for dinner, Aunt Wu would be away for at least five hours. Aunt Wu didn¡¯t know he had other intentions. She couldn¡¯t think about anything else when she heard that she was going on a date with Uncle He. Su Ji was being very nice. She said, ¡°go on. I won¡¯t tell my mother about this.¡± Aunt Wu was extremely touched. Pei Huai asked Wang Zhicheng to send them to the cinema. Wang Zhicheng also had a ticket and would be responsible for picking them up later. Wang Zhicheng had never seen anyone more thoughtful than the third master of the Pei family. Soon, only Su Ji and Pei Huai were left in the house. Su Ji was not embarrassed and even asked him politely, ¡°do you want to eat anything? We have a lot of leftovers.¡± ¡­. ¡­. It felt like it was faster than the day at XBY. Pei Huai was even more skilled. Su Ji tried what she had always wanted to do. Pei Huai was very happy to let her try and gave her space to express herself. However, Su Ji realized that it was different from what she had imagined. Perhaps it was because her treasured book had fallen into Pei Huai¡¯s hands that she had not mastered the technique. She sighed. They had time, so she came back down. However, Pei Huai wasn¡¯t lying. She was indeed in a good mood after that. That night, Su Ji really did look like a demon concubine. ** A few days passed by in a flash, during which Aunt Wu and Uncle He watched three movies. Su Ji did not forget to encourage her students to actively participate in the preliminary round of the calligraphy competition and bring glory. On Huang Huayu¡¯s side, things were quiet. Although Casar had his phone number, he didn¡¯t call him or send him a message. After all, he wasn¡¯t Su Ji. Soon, it was time for Lychee TV¡¯s special guests¡¯ meeting. At this time, A City had already entered early spring. People took off their thick down jackets. A sports jacket was enough for them to go outside. Su Ji was dressed like this today. The closer it was to the start of the show, the more guesses and comments about the guests¡¯ identities there were on the internet. However, Su Ji did not look at it much. The answer would be revealed in the meeting today, and it was not interesting to know in advance. Nan Miaomiao and Sonya arrived before her. The two of them came in the same car and were chatting along the way. Of course, Nan Miaomiao was still complaining about Su Ji. Su Ji was like a demon to her now. She was the kind of monster that sucked people¡¯s spirits. The thought of participating in a variety show with her very soon annoyed her. Sonya was listening to her the whole time, but she was talking about something else. ¡°Mrs. Pei is back.¡± Nan Miaomiao was taken aback, ¡°your ex-mother-in-law? ¡± Sonya smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve only met her once before, but now I think she¡¯s decided to stay in the country.¡± ¡°Is she easy to get along with?¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°I hope she¡¯s an evil mother-in-law, so that the little Vixen Su Ji will suffer!!¡± Sonya¡¯s expression was bitter, but she pretended to be calm. ¡°Someone saw them at the auction before. Mrs. Pei spent 31 million to buy an antique hairpin for Su Ji.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s feet seemed to be stuck to the ground, and she couldn¡¯t move. She looked at Sonya in disbelief. Sonya saw that no one was around, so she turned to look at her and changed the topic, ¡°so, it¡¯s normal for you to suffer a little in her hands.¡± ¡°This little demon¡¯s rank is so high? She even conquered Mrs. Pei? She won¡¯t really be able to marry into the Pei family in the future, right?¡± Sonya said, ¡°from the looks of it, it¡¯s very possible.¡± After that, the other cars entered the television station¡¯s compound. Sonya looked over. Nan Miaomiao saw the person in the first car and quickly pulled her into the building. ¡°The little Vixen is here. I don¡¯t want to bump into her!!¡± Sonya nodded, and the two of them disappeared into the building. Su Ji got out of the car and slung her bag over her shoulder. She leaned against the car door and chatted with Uncle Wang for a while before slamming the door shut. As soon as she turned around, she saw a woman getting out of the car beside her. The bodyguard in the car opened the door. The woman thanked him softly and looked up to meet Su Ji¡¯s gaze. The woman paused for a moment. Then, she smiled, ¡°Su Ji? I know you. We have interacted on the internet before. I don¡¯t know if you know me¡­¡± When she asked the last question, she glanced to her left subconsciously out of nervousness. ¡°Of course,¡± Su Ji lifted her chin slightly. She was very calm, ¡°everyone here knows you, Ms. Ji Xi.¡± Ji Xi looked at her for a moment before she heaved a sigh of relief, a smile still on her face. This woman looked very pure. Her eyes were deep, her hair had never been dyed, and her nails had never been manicured. She looked peaceful, gentle, and aloof from worldly affairs. It was the kind of appearance that could easily move the hearts of men and women. She was wearing flats and was about Su Ji¡¯s height. She was born beautiful, so there was no need to add more to it. The two of them walked into the building together. She could tell that Ji Xi really wanted to get close to her, but she did not dare to have any girlish physical interactions with her, such as holding her arm. Ji Xi had been accommodating Su Ji¡¯s fast pace and maintained a half-step distance behind her. When Su Ji occasionally talked to her, she would look up and reply to her. At this moment, Nan Miaomiao and Sonya had already reached the balcony of the stairwell on the floor where the meeting was held. Looking down, they could see the two of them. Nan Miaomiao watched as Ji Xi followed Su Ji closely. When Su Ji spoke, she would always look up and listen to her seriously. She looked puzzled. ¡°Why do I have the feeling that even Ji Xi is trying to please Su Ji? It can¡¯t be, right? Have I been poisoned by Su Ji?¡± Sonya said, ¡°as far as I know, they don¡¯t know each other. The only interaction they had was that time on the internet. Ms. Ji Xi is nice and is used to being humble. It¡¯s probably just her upbringing.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Nan Miaomiao nodded her head in relief. ¡°I knew it. With Ms. Ji Xi¡¯s fame, there¡¯s no need for her to please that cheap Su Ji.¡± Sonya smiled and shook her head at her. The two looked away, closed the window, and walked to the meeting room. With a ¡°ding¡±, Su Ji and Ji Xi arrived. Before the elevator door opened, Su Ji casually asked her about her hobbies. When the elevator door opened, Ji Xi told her about the game on her phone and explained in detail the secret to clearing the game. She figured it out on her own. Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± No matter how excited Ji Xi was, she thought it was a boring game. Sensing Su Ji¡¯s disinterest, Ji Xi stopped talking. Su Ji asked her to get out of the elevator first out of courtesy to a senior. Ji Xi gave way to her, but Su Ji insisted, so Ji Xi went out first. Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on her back. This person was feeling guilty since the first time she saw her, and Su Ji had sensed it. At this time, the five male guests had all arrived in the meeting room. Nan Miaomiao, who was the first to see the male guest lineup, was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Not only her, but Sonya too¡­ Chapter 363 - 363 How Many VIPs Know Su Ji? 363 How Many VIPs Know Su Ji? ¡°The Cohabitation of Idols¡± was later known as ¡°Cohabitation¡±. The director, Mr. Duan, also directed ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡±, whom Sonya and Ji Xi met before. This was a huge investment, so it was necessary to hire the most trusted veteran director. His full name was Duan Shengquan. !! He wore a hat all year round, and under the hat was a head as smooth as a peeled egg. He was a bald, single young man who had spent his youth focusing on his career. He was nearly 40 years old and single, but his only hobby was watching dramas! When Su Ji entered the room, Duan Shengquan was introducing the five male guests across the conference table to Sonya and the others. The first one was Lu Shang. An old friend. His intention was very clear. After Director Duan¡¯s introduction, he smiled at Nan Miaomiao. However, Nan Miaomiao did not look at him. She had already heard the news that he was coming, so she was not surprised. The second guest was the one with the lowest status among all the guests. Sonya and Nan Miaomiao did not know him. However, the Music Association said that they wanted to support niche music this year. This person was very good at drumming and had a large fan base in the underground band circle. He was recommended by the previous newcomer, He Yu. He was young and had a crew cut. He looked cool. He was wearing a black t-shirt and casual pants. Although he was not a VIP, he was neither humble nor arrogant. He greeted Nan Miaomiao and Sonya naturally. He held his phone horizontally in his hand. Although he wasn¡¯t using it at the moment, it seemed like he was about it. Then, Su Ji and Ji Xi entered the room. The boy almost slipped from his chair. He stood up and said, ¡°it¡¯s really you!¡± He spoke to Su Ji first before he saw Ji Xi and greeted her. Duan Shengquan smiled when he saw them coming. He quickly introduced them to Lu Shang and the young man named Xiao Ken, also known as Drums. He was the one who played Lu Bu in Mobile Legends, but he did not know that Diao Chan was Su Ji. Su Ji raised her eyebrows, and he whistled. The way they greeted each other looked cheeky. The male and female guests consist of famous people of different ages. The third male guest was a professional in folk music and opera, Li Shuguo. When he smiled, his eyes would narrow into a line, like Santa Claus. Perhaps because he practiced music, his lungs were powerful, so his laughter sounded very demonic. Last year, this old artist laughed while on a show. Later, it was cut into a video clip and shared on social media for a long time. Su Ji¡¯s WeChat even had his laughing emoji package. Lychee TV was also very good at finding interesting people. However, these three were the only male guests in the premiere episode who were celebrities. What shocked Nan Miaomiao and the others was not the first three guests, but the man who was standing on the balcony of the conference room and making a phone call in fluent XBY. His back was facing them, but the way he spoke easily revealed his identity. Nan Miaomiao quickly glanced at Su Ji, and then at the man. When Duan Shengquan introduced him to them, it was revealed that he was Mr. Casar. For the first time, Sonya¡¯s face showed an expression of disbelief. Lychee TV made this a secret, and no one had received the news in advance. At the same time, he finished his business call and slid his phone into his pocket. He turned around with an evil smile on his face. He didn¡¯t look at anyone, but his eyes were fixed on Su Ji. The reason why he didn¡¯t contact Huang Huayu was that he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He found out that Su Ji would also be on this show. As for the news about the mosquito bites, he saw it. From the moment he saw the news, he never doubted that they were mosquito bites! Although he had no experience in this area, he at least had the common sense of an adult. Hickeys wouldn¡¯t look like that. Moreover, no one could control this sassy woman. Then, Duan Shengquan introduced the last person. He was a 37-year-old middle-aged man. He had thick eyebrows, a high nose bridge, and strong facial features. Although he wasn¡¯t a celebrity, his appearance was comparable to one. He was the same age as Duan Shengquan. They were both 37 years old. However, when they stood next to each other, they did not look like they were from the same generation. The man was dressed in a casual outfit and his short hair was not even styled. He had a pair of glasses on and exuded a strong academic aura. The team clearly had their reasons for giving him such a spot. Last month, this man had just published an academic paper in the World Biology Journal, which was praised by many other academics. He was the youngest and most promising zoologist in China, Wang Yi. Nan Miaomiao shook hands with him politely, and then her attention turned back to Mr. Casar. After Duan Shengquan introduced all the male guests, he introduced the four female guests. The last one, Jiang Cuiqin, just called, saying that she might arrive late due to traffic. They sat down, but Ji Xi did not seem to have any reaction to any of the male guests, not even Mr. Casar. The female guests seemed to sit at random, but it¡¯s actually not. Sonya and Nan Miaomiao sat together, while Ji Xi sat with Su Ji. There was an empty seat between them, which was reserved for Jiang Cuiqin, who was the last to arrive. Duan Shengquan¡¯s gaze shuttled back and forth between the four female guests for a few seconds. Compared to the male guests who arrived early and were busy with their own things, he obviously liked the vibe of the female guests more. For a reality show like this, there must be drama. He even had a few things prepared. Nan Miaomiao nudged Sonya. She still could not understand why they invited Mr. Casar. Although he wasn¡¯t very well-known in this country, with his looks, prominent family background, and his natural aura that could easily captivate young girls, he would definitely be a hit when the show was aired. What made Nan Miaomiao most worried was that she had seen him flirt with Su Ji in public at the award ceremony. If this happened on the show, the netizens would definitely go crazy. When that happened, no matter how many women she had on her side, Mr. Casar alone would be able to help Su Ji get all the attention. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Mr. Casar. The young man named Xiao Ken seemed to have a good relationship with Su Ji too. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s brows twisted into a knot, and she tapped her chin with her hand. Things might be a little difficult to handle. However, she did not know that it was not just Xiao Ken and Mr. Casar. The biologist Wang Yi, who was sitting opposite Su Ji, also knew her. However, very few people knew about it. His grandfather was Officer Wang, the Pei family¡¯s neighbor. He was the one that Pei Qingshen mentioned last time. He was older than Pei Huai and he was single! Chapter 364 - 364 Becoming the Group’s Favorite 364 Becoming the Group¡¯s Favorite And it wasn¡¯t just the guests. Everyone knew that Duan Shengquan was a fan of TV series. He watched whatever was popular. The one that he was particularly interested in recently was definitely The Billion Stars. When ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± launched its best on-screen couple special episode, he had also voted for Sonpachan. So, when he knew that Blue Whale requested a spot, he immediately knew that they were definitely going to give it to the most popular newcomer of the year, Su Ji. He was very supportive of it. At that time, Blue Whale wanted two spots. As for the other one, he couldn¡¯t think of who it was for, so he only helped them secure a spot and the other one would join later. Jiang Cuiqin arrived late. She encountered two car accidents on the way. She was also drunk. There were a few souvenirs from XBY in the car, and she asked her assistant to distribute them to everyone as an apology. Not only the guests, but all staff members in the room also received one. However, she was a senior, and she was only about ten minutes late. Even Director Duan did not dare to have an opinion and quickly introduced her to everyone. Li Shuguo met her at a party a few years ago, and the two of them entered the entertainment industry at around the same time. They chatted a little more, while the others were just being polite. When Su Ji was introduced, her gaze lingered on Su Ji¡¯s face for a few more seconds. As soon as Su Ji arrived, Xiao Ken put away his phone. The purpose of today¡¯s meeting was to let the guests get to know each other. Duan Shengquan was the host and thanked them for coming. Then, the program director briefly talked about the plan. During the meeting, Xiao Ken would bring up Su Ji in any topic. Although Mr. Casar was not as proactive as last time, his eyes were always on Su Ji every time Nan Miaomiao looked at him. However, she did not notice that Wang Yi was also doing the same thing. Even Li Shuguo secretly searched for Su Ji on his phone under the conference table. He had no connection with Su Ji, and he was looking her up out of curiosity. The only person who did not look at Su Ji from the beginning to the end was Lu Shang, but Nan Miaomiao completely ignored him. It could be said that birds of a feather flock together. Nan Miaomiao and Sonya had the same problem. They did not know how to cherish the things in front of them. The two-and-a-half-hour meeting passed in a flash. They were only interested in some people. They didn¡¯t pay much attention to the contents of the meeting. However, their assistants took it very seriously. Some took notes while others recorded with their mobile phones. Finally, the most important thing to note was that the first episode would happen three days later. Later, after the meeting, Director Duan asked everyone if they were looking forward to living and traveling together. Xiao Ken was the one who gave the most enthusiastic answer, and Duan Shengquan couldn¡¯t stop laughing. Who said band members were difficult to deal with? Xiao Ken was so cooperative! At the end of the meeting, Su Ji was the first to leave. Fortunately, she was close to graduation and didn¡¯t have to attend classes every day. If she had transmigrated earlier, the school wouldn¡¯t be able to control her. She would be the last to arrive in class and the first to leave after class. She was definitely the type of student who would make the teacher teachers call for a parent-teacher meeting at least ten times a semester. Xiao Ken followed Su Ji out. Casar¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. As expected, the girl he liked was very popular. Fortunately, he had discovered it early. If he did not make a move soon, she would be snatched away. After going downstairs, Su Ji stopped Xiao Ken from following her, ¡°I¡¯m going to have lunch.¡± Xiao Ken didn¡¯t have a regular meal time, but he said, ¡°sure, I¡¯m hungry too. How about I treat you?¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°my boyfriend is treating me.¡± Xiao Ken: ¡°¡­¡± However, he didn¡¯t stay depressed for long before he called out to Su Ji again. Su Ji had just taken two steps when she turned around to look at him. Xiao Ken squinted his eyes and smiled. He tilted his shoulders and said, ¡°your boyfriend is quite mysterious. I¡¯ve always heard you mention him, but I¡¯ve never met him. When are you going to bring him to us?¡± Su Ji thought for a moment before replying, ¡°there will be a chance.¡± At the same time, Casar received another reply from his assistant. His plan to meet the man this afternoon had failed. The reason was similar to the previous one, he was going to have lunch with his girlfriend. If he had known that he wouldn¡¯t be able to ask him out, Casar felt that he might as well have gone downstairs and tried to ask that girl out. ** Nan Miaomiao and Sonya were the last ones to leave. At this time, only the two of them and Jiang Cuiqin were left in the meeting room. Sonya didn¡¯t have any work in the afternoon. She made an appointment to treat Nan Miaomiao to a meal, but Nan Miaomiao changed her mind. She pulled Sonya to Jiang Cuiqin and said, ¡°Ms. Jiang, she is my good friend. Please take care of her in the future.¡± Sonya politely shook hands with her, ¡°hello, Ms. Jiang. It¡¯s an honor to work with you.¡± Jiang Cuiqin gave Nan Miaomiao face and nodded, shaking her hand. The assistant reminded her softly, ¡°Ms. Jiang, we should go to the association.¡± Jiang Cuiqin withdrew her hand without a word, ¡°okay, I got it.¡± Nan Miaomiao took the opportunity to strike up a conversation, ¡°Ms. Jiang, are you going to the popular Calligraphy Association?¡± The assistant next to her made a gesture of invitation to Jiang Cuiqin and answered on her behalf with a smile, ¡°she¡¯s going to the Lute Association.¡± Hearing this, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up. She nudged Sonya. Sonya hesitated for a moment and said softly, ¡°is it okay if we go with you?¡± Jiang Cuiqin looked at them in surprise, ¡°you¡¯re also interested in the lute?¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°when Sonya was in a girl group, she played the lute very well.¡± What a perfect opportunity. If it was the Calligraphy Association, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Sonya used to sing songs played by the lute when she was in a girl group. At that time, her management company even labeled her as a beautiful folk music artist. Nan Miaomiao did not know that Sonya practiced that hard to please Old Master Pei back then. However, the result was unclear. Sonya smiled, ¡°she¡¯s exaggerating. I only know a little.¡± Jiang Cuiqin was a cultured woman. She liked to listen to the lute and opera, so she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay, since you two are also interested in this, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Sonya, you¡¯re the best,¡± Nan Miaomiao said softly, then curved her lips smugly. She finally knew one of Ms. Jiang¡¯s hobbies. Based on the meeting today, if they didn¡¯t get Ms. Jiang to be on their side, Su Ji would become the group¡¯s favorite. Chapter 365 - 365 He’s In Love 365 He¡¯s In Love Unlike others who were dawdling, Su Ji was already having lunch with Pei Huai. Pei Huai ate a simple meal. While waiting for Su Ji, he took out a book and read it seriously. His expression and posture were calm. The waiters around him passed by several times, but no one dared to look at the book he was reading. When they saw him reading, they assumed that he was reading an academic book. Even Su Ji thought so. When they were almost done eating, she took a curious look and almost choked on the soup. !! Pei Huai frowned, put down his book and patted her back. After Su Ji recovered, she pointed at the book with a rare look of surprise, ¡°you¡­¡± Pei Huai was not reading any academic textbook. It was the erotic book that he took from her! His face was too calm, and no one suspected anything even though he was reading it openly. How could someone read that kind of book without blushing? Pei Huai followed her line of sight and picked up the book. His voice was still steady as he said, ¡°oh, I was reading the part about Prince Huai and the devil concubine in the military camp. It was quite interesting.¡± That was the only part of the book that was innocent. Su Ji looked at the page. He was right. ¡°Are you interested in history?¡± Pei Huai furrowed his brows noncommittally. Su Ji said, ¡°why won¡¯t you buy a proper history book? What¡¯s being said there is very different from the real history.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on her. After a moment, he raised his eyebrows with interest, ¡°and you know that.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Su Ji retracted her gaze and continued to drink the remaining half of the soup. For some reason, Pei Huai was particularly interested in the book recently. He felt that every character depicted in it was very vivid. Although he knew that the content was not real history, he was still interested. After hearing what Su Ji said, he became even more interested. He closed the book without a sound, and the X-rated cover was revealed. Su Ji couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. However, Pei Huai asked her, ¡°you mentioned that you¡¯re not you¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at him. His slender fingers tapped on the book, ¡°do you know who they are?¡± Su Ji felt that it would not take long for him to figure out her true identity. Even so, Su Ji was not worried. At most, she would just lay her cards on the table, and it would be easier for her to settle scores with him later. She would not forgive him for digging up her grave. ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying¡­¡± Su Ji squinted her eyes, ¡°curiosity killed the cat?¡± After receiving her warning, Pei Huai pondered for a while and then changed the topic, ¡°do you have any plans in the afternoon?¡± Su Ji shook her head and continued drinking the soup. Pei Huai smiled, ¡°then come with me to pick up Xingxing.¡± Su Ji paused. She seemed to know where they were going later. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s been going there a lot recently?¡± Pei Huai nodded. ** The Lute Association and the Calligraphy Association used to be the two high-end places for rich middle-aged and elderly people in A City to hang out. However, because of Su Ji, the Calligraphy Association had a large influx of young people in the past few months. It became fashionable all of a sudden. On the other hand, the Lute Association still maintained its classical and old-fashioned vibe. At this moment, people were gathered in groups of two or three, talking about lute-playing techniques. On the central stage, there were also part-time university students hired to perform. Most of the time, the members were minding their own business. Their performance was more like a background music that could enhance the atmosphere. At this moment, the one performing on stage was a student from Kyokushin, Cao Zhuzhu. She was playing a song that she had adapted herself, a song that used to belong to a girl group. She added some new elements, and the older members were not very happy with it. As for the younger members¡­ At this moment, a loyal fan was sitting in front of her. He had been listening to her play for two hours without moving. In the morning, he came with a few young masters. Later, those young masters could not stay awake listening to the music and were taken away by their nannies. In the end, he was the only one left. Recently, he would come to the Lute Association whenever there was no class in kindergarten. He was the first to listen to all her adapted songs. It was as if he was the only one in a small concert. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s classmates teased her, saying that she had caught the attention of a big boss. Although he was still in kindergarten, he would eventually grow up. After playing the last song, Cao Zhuzhu looked at her most loyal fan, ¡°done~¡± Pei Xingxing immediately changed his intoxicated expression and took out the tea that Su Ji gave him. He raised his two short arms and handed it to Cao Zhuzhu, ¡°drink this!¡± Cao Zhuzhu took it and took a big gulp. After singing for a few hours, the first thing she wanted to do was to drink water. She rubbed Pei Xingxing¡¯s chubby little face and said, ¡°why are you so cute?¡± Pei Xingxing was in love. She called him a cutie! Cao Zhuzhu held his little hand and led him out of the venue. He didn¡¯t know why, but every time he was with her and listened to her play the lute, Pei Xingxing always felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. He hadn¡¯t had this feeling for a long time. He really liked the songs she played. His friends in kindergarten did not like them, but he listened with relish, as if he had heard those songs before¡­ She said that those were the songs of a girl group. However, she adapted their songs not because she liked them, but because the background music was produced by the lute, so it was easy to adapt. Pei Xingxing¡¯s memory was very good. He tried hard to recall, but his great-grandfather had never listened to this type of lute music. So where did he hear it before? Could it be¡­ Pei Xingxing suddenly thought of the answer. He must have heard of it in his previous life! In his past life, she played it for him! It was fate! Cao Zhuzhu walked fast. She pulled Pei Xingxing and strode out of the door. However, when they were close to the door, she suddenly realized that the little boy was standing still. He looked down and saw that he was looking behind him. He seemed to have met an acquaintance. Cao Zhuzhu also looked over. There were three women there. She knew the older one, who had her face exposed. She was a very famous actress. The two people next to her were wearing masks, but they took off their masks at the same time. They were also celebrities¡­ Chapter 366 - 366 Declaration of Sovereignty 366 Declaration of Sovereignty Cao Zhuzhu recognized one of the female celebrities at a glance. She was the original singer of the songs she had adapted. She also noticed that Pei Xingxing was looking at her with a strange expression. This was the first time she had seen such an expression on a three-year-old child¡¯s face. He was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do. !! Perhaps their gazes were too intense, so Sonya and Nan Miaomiao also looked at them. The next second, both of them froze at the same time. Sonya hadn¡¯t seen Pei Xingxing for a few months, but she didn¡¯t expect that they would meet each other here. ¡°Why is that kid looking at us?¡± Even Jiang Cuiqin noticed it. Nan Miaomiao gave Sonya a look, asking her if she needed to help her lure her son away. If the young master called out ¡°mommy¡± at this time, Sonya might not even be able to participate in the show that was about to start. In fact, the possibility of this happening was very high. Didn¡¯t it happen once already? Sonya turned slightly. She did not meet Pei Xingxing¡¯s eyes directly, nor did she make eye contact with Nan Miaomiao. She was hesitating. She also regretted hurting her son last time. If she was given another chance, she wasn¡¯t sure if she would do it again. Pei Xingxing stared at Sonya for three minutes before his attention was diverted and turned to look behind her. Cao Zhuzhu followed his gaze. Pei Xingxing smiled, a smile that Sonya had not seen in a long time. Looking at Pei Xingxing approaching her step by step, Sonya fell into a dilemma. This was even worse than last time, because Jiang Cuiqin was also there. However, this might be the best opportunity for her to repair her relationship with her son. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see her son¡¯s legs moving faster and faster, getting closer and closer to her. Just as he was about to pounce on her, Sonya finally gritted her teeth and looked at Pei Xingxing under Nan Miaomiao¡¯s stunned gaze. She then opened her arms towards him¡­ However, Pei Xingxing did not stop beside her. Instead, he quickened his pace and walked past her, rushing towards the two people who had just entered the door behind her. ¡°Ms. Su Ji! I¡¯m very excited that you came to pick me up!¡± Sonya and the others turned around at the same time. Nan Miaomiao thought to herself, ¡°why is it Su Ji again?¡± When Sonya saw Su Ji pick up her son, she felt a strong sense of sourness in her throat. Pei Xingxing was wearing a white shirt today and black casual pants. He wore a black fisherman¡¯s hat on his head and his coat hung over his shoulders. He looked very trendy and very cute. He looked like a stereotypical rich kid. His small head was rubbing against Su Ji¡¯s chest, and his fisherman¡¯s hat had even fallen off. Beside him, Pei Huai expressionlessly caught his hat that had fallen off and said that he was counting to three. If he did not take his head off Su Ji¡¯s shoulder, the consequences would be very serious. Pei Xingxing replied, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you when Ms. Su Ji is around!¡± From the perspective of an outsider, it was as if the three of them were a family. Nan Miaomiao stopped Sonya¡¯s attempt to move forward and comforted her with her eyes. Su Ji had helped cover for her. She was lucky that she did not expose herself in front of Ms. Jiang. But Sonya didn¡¯t seem to think so. She wanted to tell the world that the person Su Ji was holding was her son! Su Ji walked directly to Sonya and the others with Pei Xingxing in her arms, seemingly provoking them. She greeted them naturally, ¡°what a coincidence, Ms. Jiang is here too.¡± Jiang Cuiqin thought so too. ¡°Ah, so he was looking at you just now. I thought he was looking in our direction.¡± Su Ji cast a meaningful glance at the little guy in her arms, but Pei Xingxing ignored her and played with her collar. ¡°He should be mistaken,¡± Su Ji chuckled. Jiang Cuiqin thought that Su Ji was very interesting and said, ¡°we just arrived. Sonya said that she would show me her lute-playing skills, shall we go together?¡± Su Ji asked the little guy in her arms, ¡°are you in a hurry to go home?¡± Pei Xingxing was still playing with her collar, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Su Ji smiled and looked at Jiang Cuiqin, ¡°sure.¡± Pei Xingxing did not want Cao Zhuzhu to leave either. Since she had nothing to do in the afternoon, she stayed on. There were many of them, so they booked a private room. On the way to the room, Pei Xingxing no longer looked at Sonya. He held Su Ji in one hand and Cao Zhuzhu in the other, as if he only felt safe with the two of them around. The atmosphere of the room was very nice, and only members like Jiang Cuiqin and Pei Qingshen, who had reached a certain level, could enter. Cao Zhuzhu had only been here once before, when she was fixing someone¡¯s lute. The room had a rustic feel, and the soundproofing was very good. There were several unique-looking lutes and a professional tuner in the room They sat down, and someone served them tea. Su Ji introduced Jiang Cuiqin to Pei Huai, but he had met the other two before. Jiang Cuiqin looked at Pei Huai. The two young women who served them tea were peeking at him. After they left the room and closed the door, they began to discuss excitedly, saying that he was very handsome. Jiang Cuiqin noticed that. In fact, Jiang Cuiqin had another hobby that was particularly addictive and made her pay special attention to attractive young men and women. This was the reason why she found Su Ji interesting and now that she had noticed Pei Huai, she felt the same way. She had a good friend who was just like her in this aspect. They even had a KPI. However, her good friend¡¯s target area was the Calligraphy Association, while hers was in the Lute Association. Each of them had their territory and no one was allowed to cross the other. Her gaze shuttled back and forth between Pei Huai and Su Ji for a few seconds, then Jiang Cuiqin asked directly, ¡°Su Ji, he is your¡­¡± When she asked this, Nan Miaomiao also looked at Su Ji. Female celebrities had always been very concerned about their privacy. As long as it was not officially announced, they basically couldn¡¯t say anything. Nan Miaomiao would definitely not help her. If she dared to say that they were just ordinary friends to pretend to be an ambitious young woman who was dedicated to her career in front of Ms. Jiang, Nan Miaomiao would immediately expose her. But her worry was obviously unnecessary. Su Ji answered without hesitation three seconds after Jiang Cuiqin asked the question, ¡°he is my boyfriend.¡± A simple declaration of sovereignty. Was it that easy? Nan Miaomiao was shocked. Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s mouth was also slightly open. They were already a couple? Then wouldn¡¯t she lose two KPI¡¯s? Chapter 367 - 367 Your Boyfriend is Quite Interesting 367 Your Boyfriend is Quite Interesting ¡°Nice,¡± Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°you¡¯re a perfect match.¡± Then, for some reason, she asked, ¡°you¡¯ll only be twenty-one after the new year, right?¡± Su Ji said yes, and Jiang Cuiqin nodded. A 21-year-old female star had found a partner so quickly. She didn¡¯t expect that the kids nowadays were so ambitious. Su Ji added, ¡°he¡¯s 30 this year.¡± Pei Huai looked at her, then continued to order a few of her favorite snacks. The price was shockingly expensive, but he ordered everything on the page and finally stated his grandfather¡¯s name, ¡°put it on his tab.¡± After all, Pei Qingshen¡¯s membership card was topped up by him. Sonya saw that he had ordered a lot, so she said, ¡°there are only a few of us. We can¡¯t eat so much.¡± Pei Huai, on the other hand, smiled emotionlessly and replied indifferently, ¡°I want to let my girlfriend try them.¡± In other words, those were for his girlfriend, she didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Sonya smiled awkwardly. She remembered that when she first got together with Pei Song, Pei Huai had treated them to a meal. At that time, Pei Huai was polite to her and would even ask the waiter to consider her taste when ordering. At that time, Pei Huai did not know Su Ji either. Other than his family, no man or woman could get close to him. At that time, Pei Song even teased him that he would be nicer to his sister-in-law than his future wife. At this moment, Sonya finally realized how wrong Pei Song was. None of them could guess how well Pei Huai could treat the person he loved. On the other hand, Pei Huai¡¯s courteous treatment of her was only limited to the period when she was in a relationship with his second brother. Without Pei Song, Pei Huai would not even look at her. Su Ji chatted with Jiang Cuiqin for a while. This was the second time they had met, so they were not very familiar with each other, but they got along well. There were a few times when Jiang Cuiqin started the conversation, which Nan Miaomiao had noticed. Later, Jiang Cuiqin even chatted with Cao Zhuzhu for a while. This girl was also quite good-looking. After they had finished their introductions, it was Pei Xingxing¡¯s turn. Pei Xingxing was like a doll. He greeted them one by one. He had the sweetest mouth and knew how to make seem younger. The last one was Sonya. Pei Xingxing stopped to look at Su Ji, not knowing how to address her. The last time he called Sonya ¡°mommy¡±, he was left on the street by himself. He would not call her that again. This time, without waiting for Su Ji to speak, Cao Zhuzhu said naturally, ¡°if you don¡¯t know how to address her, just call her aunty.¡± Sensing that Sonya¡¯s gaze had suddenly froze, Cao Zhuzhu smiled and replied, ¡°my mother taught me this when I was young.¡± It felt natural, so natural that Sonya couldn¡¯t do anything even if she knew she did it on purpose. Su Ji nodded, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Cao Zhuzhu exchanged a look with her. Cao Zhuzhu was a clever person. She stayed in the room with everyone for a while. She did not ask a single question, but she could basically guessed the relationship between them. Pei Xingxing narrowed his eyes and pouted. Since the two beautiful ladies said so, he said, ¡°hello aunty.¡± Sonya felt like she was hit by an arrow. She had mixed feelings, and she couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. Fortunately, Nan Miaomiao took the initiative to turn their attention to the lute. She pointed at a very artistic lute on the stand and said, ¡°master, please help us tune this one.¡± ¡°Sure. Young lady, you have good taste.¡± When it came to the lute, Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s attention returned to Sonya. ¡°How many years have you been playing it?¡± ¡°I learned it for a while when I was young, and I picked it up again when I was in a girl group. It¡¯s only been seven or eight years in total.¡± Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°seven or eight years? That¡¯s not a short time. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Pei Huai went to book a room next door so that it would be easier for him to work.¡± Pei Xingxing felt a little out of place, so he followed Pei Huai to the room next door. When Sonya talked about the techniques, she used many professional terms, which Jiang Cuiqin enjoyed. Only Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu shook their heads and sighed expressionlessly as they ate the snacks. Their actions were surprisingly in sync The two of them noticed each other¡¯s actions and smiled at each other. Cao Zhuzhu asked Su Ji, ¡°you know how to play the lute too?¡± ¡°A little,¡± Su Ji replied. She glanced at Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s piercings and asked, ¡°where did you get these? ¡± ¡°From the jewelry store next to our school. It¡¯s 10 yuan for one.¡± She was very attractive from head to toe. She stared at Su Ji¡¯s round and smooth earlobe, ¡°you didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°I used to have one, but not now.¡± Cao Zhuzhu thought she meant she used to have a piercing but it closed up. Nowadays, many earrings could be clipped to the ears, so there were indeed many who did not have ear piercings. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°if you wanted to do it earlier, there¡¯s a discount if we go together. There¡¯s a 20% discount if you bring your friends along.¡± She touched her other ear and said, ¡°but even if you want to do it now, we can still go together, I have space for a few more~¡± ¡°Sure, tell me when you want to go. We¡¯ll do it together. I¡¯ll also get a row of ear studs.¡± Cao Zhuzhu paused, ¡°really? Won¡¯t your boyfriend kill me if he knows?¡± Su Ji laughed, ¡°he¡¯ll find it nice and wants them to have his pierced too.¡± ¡°? Your boyfriend is quite interesting.¡± Su Ji said naturally, ¡°his second brother is even more so.¡± Cao Zhuzhu paused for a moment. The conversation on the other side was almost over. Jiang Cuiqin stood up, and her assistant followed. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first, and I¡¯ll listen to you play a song later.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Sonya and Nan Miaomiao sent her out as if they were sending the empress dowager off. When they returned, they did not go straight into the room. The two of them stood at the door and looked at Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu. It was obvious that they did not want to be alone in the room with the two of them, so they went out. After the two of them left, Cao Zhuzhu immediately looked at Su Ji, ¡°why don¡¯t we play for a while while they are gone?¡± The members of the association did not like the song she had adapted, so she wanted to get someone who knew how to play the lute to give her some feedback. Su Ji teased her, ¡°my fee is quite high.¡± Cao Zhuzhu retorted, ¡°I earn 300 yuan an hour.¡± Su Ji shrugged and smiled seductively, ¡°okay, let¡¯s do it.¡± Chapter 368 - 368 Wishful Thinking 368 Wishful Thinking Cao Zhuzhu and Su Ji had met a few times before, but they had not spoken more than three sentences before. Cao Zhuzhu had seen Su Ji on TV. She knew she had a lot of fans, but that wouldn¡¯t affect her impression of her. Celebrities act differently in public and private settings. However, after meeting her today, she found her interesting. !! There seemed to be an inexplicable magnetic field around Su Ji that made people want to get close to her. And when the two of them started playing the lute together, the attraction was different. Su Ji only needed to listen to the song once to play it. That was strange. They were both studying in Kyokushin, but she didn¡¯t know Su Ji before The Billion Stars became popular. Immediately after, Su Ji played the song for the second time. Cao Zhuzhu wanted to say that she had finally found a soulmate, but she soon realized that Su Ji¡¯s playing was not exactly the same as the last time. She changed a few notes and rearranged Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s adaptation. At the beginning of the chorus, Cao Zhuzhu stopped playing and only listened to her play. Soon, there was only one thing in Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s mind, ¡°she¡¯s really good!¡± Su Ji never changed a song beyond recognition. She only changed a few notes and some rhythm. However, after she did, it sounded so good. With only the last part left, Cao Zhuzhu seemed to have thought of something. She quickly pulled out the lyrics of the original song from her phone and placed it on the table where Su Ji could see it. She wanted Su Ji to sing one part. A few seconds later, even though the room next door had good soundproofing, a woman¡¯s voice could be vaguely heard. Together with the sound of a lute, her voice poured out in torrents. Her voice was very distinct. When she was singing, her cold voice was replaced with something that could penetrate one¡¯s heart. In the room next door, a waitress came in to refill the tea. The waitress was the one who had been secretly talking about Pei Huai. When she was pouring tea for Pei Huai, she was so nervous that she almost spilled the tea. Then, she stepped aside with red ears and asked him how the temperature was. When Pei Huai replied to her, he lowered his voice. His voice was also very pleasant. When he spoke softly, he sounded so gentle that it could melt the others around him. The waitress found another reason to ask him something, and he still replied softly. Although he did not look at her, he smiled. She was extremely nervous because when her colleague was there, he had not spoken so gently. However, just as she was still thinking about it, the young master beside her, who was sipping his milk tea, asked him, ¡°that sounds so nice. Is that Ms. Su Ji?¡± The man smiled and replied, ¡°yes.¡± At that moment, all the fantasies in the waitress mind shattered into bubbles. His smile wasn¡¯t directed at her, and his gentleness had nothing to do with her. He was listening to his girlfriend sing! It was just her wishful thinking! After that, she didn¡¯t say anything more and quickly left the private room with a red face. When Jiang Cuiqin came back from the bathroom, several people were standing at the door of the private room, listening to the song in the room. She was feeling confused, but then she also heard a moving melody coming from inside. The assistant said in surprise, ¡°Ms. Jiang, I think it¡¯s the song that Sonya wanted to play for you. Is she practicing inside? ¡± Jiang Cuiqin nodded, ¡°that¡¯s really good. I thought she just knew the theory.¡± ¡°Of course, Sonya used to be in a popular girl group. I even bought their albums.¡± However, as the two of them were talking, two figures opposite them came towards them. When the assistant saw the two of them, her first reaction was to smile and greet them, but the next second, she stopped waving her hand. ??? Sonya and Nan Miaomiao? Jiang Cuiqin was also stunned. She looked at Sonya, then listened to the lute that was still playing in the room, and then she pushed the door open. Su Ji was holding the lute and had just finished the last note. Jiang Cuiqin didn¡¯t even look at the two people in the corridor and quickly walked into the room, ¡°Su Ji, you can play the lute too?¡± Su Ji looked at Cao Zhuzhu, ¡°she can do it too. She played the chorus just now.¡± At this moment, Jiang Cuiqin looked at them in a different light, ¡°then why didn¡¯t you mention it?¡± Just then, Nan Miaomiao and Sonya returned to the private room. Su Ji laughed in a low-profile manner, ¡°the song we adapted is also Sonya¡¯s song. Let¡¯s listen to the original.¡± After that, she handed the lute to Sonya, who took it and looked at her suspiciously. She heard a part of it. It was indeed her song, but it had been adapted. And what made her feel a little uncertain at this moment¡­was Su Ji¡¯s skills. However, Sonya had no choice but to play it. Everyone sat down and quieted down. She was playing the original version of her song. When their song was first released, the response from the fans was particularly enthusiastic. However, before she played it, Su Ji had just played the revised version that she and Cao Zhuzhu adapted together. In comparison, her original version was not even worth mentioning. Even if she played and sang at the end, it didn¡¯t help. Nan Miaomiao kept flattering her, but Jiang Cuiqin just smiled and nodded. The group of people didn¡¯t stay in the room for long and were ready to leave. In the room next door, Pei Huai came out with Pei Xingxing. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ji and he took the backpack from her hands. Jiang Cuiqin still had a few friends in the association to say hello to, so she left without them. Pei Xingxing tugged at Cao Zhuzhu and Su Ji¡¯s hands, ¡°the song was nice.¡± Cao Zhuzhu laughed and said, ¡°you¡¯re the first child who likes to listen to the lute.¡± Pei Xingxing said seriously, his baby voice crisp and clear. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the songs you guys played before, really!¡± Sonya, who was looking at Pei Xingxing, paused when she heard this. There were no outsiders around, so she walked up to Pei Xingxing with a look of disbelief. ¡°Xingxing, do you still remember that song?¡± Pei Xingxing looked at her with his big eyes and slowly nodded. Sonya¡¯s nose twitched, ¡°I practiced that song every day when you were first born. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember.¡± Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu looked at each other. But then, Pei Xingxing hummed a melody and said, ¡°this is my favorite line. It¡¯s so nice.¡± Sonya¡¯s touched expression froze. He liked the part that Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu had adapted. There was no such line in her original song! Chapter 369 - 369 First Day of the Live Stream 369 First Day of the Live Stream Nan Miaomiao reminded Sonya that there were others looking at them, and only then did she calm down. When they parted ways, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s gaze fell on Sonya for a while. Sonya¡¯s words confirmed her suspicion. So she was his ex-wife¡­ She wouldn¡¯t adapt her songs anymore. A woman¡¯s sixth sense is always accurate, and Sonya felt that there was something unusual about this glance. After that, the car arrived. Before Nan Miaomiao got in the car, she asked Sonya if she was alright. Sonya nodded and closed the door for her, then turned around and got into her own car. When she got into the car, her face instantly darkened. She raised the partition between her and the driver in the front seat and bit her thumb in frustration. In her mind, she could still see Cao Zhuzhu looking at her. The girl was young, beautiful, and had a good figure. She was Pei Song¡¯s type. She heard that she¡¯s a student of Kyokushin. No wonder he was so resolute when he called her last time. He had a new target. Sonya pursed her lips tightly, trying her best not to let her emotions out, but she failed. At first, she couldn¡¯t understand why she was so jealous. Later, she found a reasonable explanation for her emotions. It was because of Xingxing. That¡¯s right, it had nothing to do with Pei Song. It was because of her son. No wonder Xingxing was so close to that girl and even said that he liked listening to her adapted songs. Pei Song must have said something. He could find another girl and she didn¡¯t care, but it was too much to find a woman to replace her in Xingxing¡¯s heart! Thinking of this, Sonya could no longer suppress the emotions in her heart. She took her phone out and called someone. It was picked up in a second. Soon, the person realized who it was and didn¡¯t say anything. There was a moment of silence. ¡°Pei Song, I¡¯m happy that you like someone else. If you don¡¯t have time to take care of our son, you can just give him to me. I¡¯m very happy to take him, but please don¡¯t slander me in front of my son, okay? I was the one who sang the lute song in his memory! It has nothing to do with your girl!¡± Pei Song went to the corridor to answer the phone, but he could not understand a single word. After half a minute of silence, Pei Song hung up and returned to the consultation room. She was getting more and more unreasonable. In the car, Sonya was still waiting for Pei Song¡¯s reply, but she only heard the beeping sound at the end. ??? ** March 3rd, the sun was shining, and there was a light breeze. Two things happened that day. The first episode of ¡°Cohabitation¡± was live streamed. The start of the preliminary round of the National Calligraphy Competition. The preliminary round was different from the pre-selection, where each region only needed to send their best calligraphy within ten days. However, the preliminary round was like a college entrance examination, which was held at the same time throughout the country. At 8 am, everyone involved packed their suitcases and gathered at Lychee TV building. After the preparation was done, everyone headed to the house they were going to stay in for the time being. From the moment they settled in, as long as they were in the house, their daily life would be broadcasted. Of course, apart from dealing with personal matters, there would be cameramen following them around even when they left the house. Su Ji was the first one to finish her makeup. In the dark background, she casually combed her hair with her fingers, revealing her delicate facial features. The staff could not help but whisper, ¡°did she put on makeup?¡± ¡°I think so¡­?¡± ¡°I heard that she only drew eyebrows and put on lipstick.¡± ¡°Really???¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! We got the lighting equipment from the crew of The Billion Stars. They said that Su Ji was like this when she was filming The Billion Stars, showing her bare face every day!¡± During interviews, Su Ji was very eloquent. ¡°What kind of roommate would you like when you move in?¡± ¡°Someone who can cook,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What do you wish to achieve here?¡± ¡°To be able to meet a roommate who can cook.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you find out that your roommate is a billionaire, what would be the first question you would ask?¡± Su Ji thought for a moment, ¡°do you know how to cook?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was there a problem with their question? Why did the answer to every question always end up with cooking? And it sounded natural too. Dong Xiyou squeezed through the crowd of staff members. Her team was in charge of this morning¡¯s practice. With a whoosh, she took out a stack of papers from the big backpack behind her and handed them to Su Ji. She reminded her softly, ¡°these are the answers Ms. Pei Xi has prepared for you. You can use them as a reference¡­¡± Su Ji took them, ¡°oh¡­¡± Pei Xi was really thoughtful. With the reference, the rest of the interview went much smoother. After she came out, the others also entered the house one after another to be interviewed. Nan Miaomiao looked a little different from when they met a few days ago. Su Ji did not realize it at first, but later she realized that when she spoke, her mouth and eyebrows did not move. After that day, Nan Miaomiao impulsively went for an injection. Su Ji¡¯s face was too small, and she was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage on camera. In the end, the dosage was too high, and now her face was still stiff, and she could not smile at all. Sonya didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°luckily I didn¡¯t go with you.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s mouth did not move as she replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this. I spent thousands on it, and that person promised me that it would naturally disappear in two days. If it wasn¡¯t for my status, I would definitely sue him! After saying that, she put her hand to her mouth and glanced at Su Ji. ¡°I wonder where that little vixen gets her injection every time. I¡¯ve never seen her face stiff before. It¡¯s so natural. Why don¡¯t I pretend to get close to her and ask her?¡± At the mention of Su Ji, Sonya was obviously uninterested, and she said coldly, ¡°do you think she will tell you the truth? Be careful in case she disfigured you.¡± Nan Miaomiao was suddenly enlightened. She covered her stiff and thin face with lingering fear, ¡°thank God you reminded me. She would definitely do such a sinister thing!¡± Su Ji could not be bothered with them and went to the resting area to look at her phone. It was already past 10 o¡¯clock, and the preliminary round had begun. She wanted to send her students something, but it seemed like it was too late. Since she couldn¡¯t talk to them, she wanted to ask what Pei Huai was doing right now. If he was free, she would chat with him to pass the time. She sent him a message, but there was no reply even after waiting for half an hour. He didn¡¯t come to send her off this morning. Could something have happened? Usually, even if he was really busy with meetings, he would still send her a message saying that he was busy. This reminded Su Ji of the only night a few months ago when Pei Huai did not reply to her message. However, it was at night then, so she couldn¡¯t call him. It was daytime now so Su Ji called him directly. The call went through, but it wasn¡¯t Pei Huai¡¯s voice on the other end. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the woman¡¯s voice either. Shen Mu raised his voice. It seemed to be very noisy around him. He looked at someone in the distance and shouted, ¡°Ms. Su, don¡¯t worry. The CEO just entered the exam¡­ I mean, he can¡¯t use his phone now, call him back later!¡± Chapter 370 - 370 She is So Badass 370 She is So Badass Su Ji furrowed her brows. Shen Mu¡¯s voice made it seem like he was hiding something. Usually she wouldn¡¯t ask further. But today, she did. ¡°What is he doing now?¡± Shen Mu suddenly felt nervous, as if he was being interrogated by his boss¡¯ future wife, and his duty was to cover for his boss. ¡°Um¡­¡± It was Shen Mu¡¯s first time doing such a thing, and he was not good at it. ¡°He is talking about business.¡± !! ¡°Aiya, aren¡¯t you Xiao Ming¡¯s mom? He just went in?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, but since both adults and children are taking it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. I¡¯ll just take it as an experience!!¡± ¡°Eh? This guy on the phone is so handsome?¡± As Shen Mu finished speaking, before Su Ji could react, the sound of two women chatting could be heard from the phone. The two of them happened to pass by Shen Mu. Su Ji heard them. Both adults and children were there. She raised an eyebrow suspiciously and asked, ¡°can you tell me where he¡¯s having a business meeting? What kind of place allows for business talks when both adults and children could go? And he can¡¯t bring his phone?¡± Shen Mu: ¡°¡­¡± She was too sharp! The future Mrs. CEO was indeed sharp! He started to think. In less than five seconds, he had an idea. ¡°It¡¯s the bathhouse!¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Su Ji thought she heard wrong. Shen Mu immediately regained his confidence. ¡°Ms. Su, you may not know this, but it¡¯s popular for many big bosses to discuss business in bathhouses now. It¡¯s easy to be honest with each other in such places, and it increases trust!!!¡± Su Ji was silent for a few seconds. This place did meet all the conditions she mentioned. Shen Mu said, ¡°then I¡¯ll ask the boss to call you back when he comes out?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°it¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t talk on the phone when it starts.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Mu said calmly, ¡°I will pass on the message.¡± ** After that, Su Ji played another game. When she looked into the room where they were making preparations, the animal biologist, Wang Yi, came out. Two staff members wearing intern passes took him to the elevator, pressed the close button, and turned around to talk to each other. ¡°Did you guys understand what Mr. Wang just said?¡± ¡°You mean what he said about family is a social construct, and the goal is to transform living people into society?¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t understand. An intelligent person is indeed different!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really not on the same level as some of the celebrities here who only think about food. I suspect that after Mr. Wang Yi moves in, he will become depressed because the knowledge gap is too big!¡± ¡°Shh! She¡¯s just sitting there, do you still want to work?¡± However, the staff member was not afraid at all. look at you. ¡°There are so many real VIPs here, who is she? Director Duan gave her this opportunity because of the popularity of The Billion Stars. Besides, we didn¡¯t say anything too overboard. She should just pretend she didn¡¯t hear anything and save everyone from the awkwardness!¡± The other staff member glanced at Su Ji guiltily, and in the next second, he shivered. Not only did Su Ji not pretend that she did not hear them, but she was also staring at the two of them. Three seconds after the cowardly staff member muttered, ¡°don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over¡­¡± She stood up and walked towards them. She stopped in front of the two of them, and her gaze fell on the staff member who was so rude to her. Su Ji said, ¡°unfortunately, I heard it all.¡± The other staff members also fell silent for a moment. When she saw Su Ji looking at her, she glared at her and asked, ¡°what did you hear?¡± ¡°I heard you gossiping about me, talking bad about me, disrespecting the artists, and ranking them according to their status. I also heard that you are snobbish and think that others are the same as you because you are uncultured.¡± ¡°Family is a social construct, and its goal is to transform people into society. This came from Goode¡¯s ¡®World Revolution and Family Patterns¡¯. You may not have heard of it, but it doesn¡¯t mean that others have not.¡± ¡°Waa¡­¡± ¡°Su Ji is so badass!¡± ¡°Did she really only score 36 points in her college entrance examination, like what the online rumors said? She seems so cultured!¡± The staff around them were stunned by Su Ji¡¯s words. In fact, Su Ji was very knowledgeable, but it was knowledge from thousands of years ago. She actually just looked it up on Baidu, but who cares? As long as she could use it to slap her in the face. Seeing that the girl was silent, Su Ji calmly added, ¡°did I hear wrong?¡± The girl¡¯s face instantly exploded with all sorts of colors. It looked like she still wanted to retort, but she was stopped by her colleague and good friend, ¡°Xiao Xia, don¡¯t.¡± So that girl was called Xiao Xia. Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Jiang Cuiqin, who was the last one to go for the interview, came out of the elevator. The staff gradually dispersed and moved toward Jiang Cuiqin. Xiao Xia glared at Su Ji again before she was pulled away by her good friend. What was that? She was even more arrogant than a big-name celebrity. She embarrassed others in public and had no manners at all! There was no love without reason, nor was there any hatred without reason. Xiao Xia was also a fresh graduate of Kyokushin. She had two idols during her university days, one was Zhou Xuefang, and the other was an internet celebrity who did classical dance. Everyone knew that Zhou Xuefang¡¯s fans and Su Ji were at odds with each other. As for that classical dance internet celebrity, she and her boyfriend had both participated in the live competition organized by Kyokushin before. She was first defeated by Su Ji¡¯s best friend, and then her boyfriend avenged her, but he was defeated by Su Ji. That was why Xiao Xia was hostile towards Su Ji. However, Su Ji did not care what her reasons were. She would not think that she was loyal just because she was standing up for her idol. Being brainless wasn¡¯t an excuse to hurt others. It was her problem to blindly stand up for others. If Xiao Xia dared to talk bad about her, she would call her out every time she saw her. At this time, in the preparation room, the last person, Jiang Cuiqin, had already taken her seat. Xiao Xia¡¯s changed when she saw her. Now that she was interviewing Jiang Cuiqin, she had to be thick-skinned and get close to her senior. The first few questions had nothing to do with work. She just wanted to express how much she admired Jiang Cuiqin. Jiang Cuiqin smiled patiently. Only after Jiang Cuiqin coughed to remind her did she start to ask questions. The first question that came up was perfect. ¡°Ms. Jiang, after the meet-and-greet with the other guests, I wonder if you have a good impression of anyone in particular after meeting them for the first time?¡± Chapter 371 - 371 Master Pei’s Grip 371 Master Pei¡¯s Grip There were a few answers in Xiao Xia¡¯s mind, Ji Xi, Sonya, Li Shuguo and Casar. No matter who Jiang Cuiqin said, she would reply, ¡°really? What a coincidence, Ms. Jiang! I like him/her a lot too!¡± When Jiang Cuiqin said Su Ji without hesitation, Xiao Xia did not think and said immediately, ¡°really? What a coincidence, Ms. Jiang, I also like¡­?!¡± Xiao Xia stopped abruptly before she repeated the name. How could it be Su Ji? Since she said it so naturally, Jiang Cuiqin assured her that it would be included in the trailer. Xiao Xia: ¡°¡­¡± She was a little out of it in the interview after that. She had just admitted that she liked Su Ji very much. How humiliating. The last question was, ¡°Ms. Jiang, as far as we know, you¡¯ve never participated in variety shows, but this time, we heard that it was your husband who took the initiative to contact us. We¡¯re very honored to receive your attention. May I ask what prompted you to join?¡± Jiang Cuiqin seemed to be very interested in this question and answered quickly, ¡°I like to meet single men and women and give them happiness!¡± When Jiang Cuiqin said this, she felt proud, everyone around was wondering if they could air this part. Why did it sound like she was bisexual? However, when they remembered that the person in front of them was the highly respected Ms. Jiang, everyone realized that they had misunderstood. Everyone was trying to decipher Mr. Jiang¡¯s words, but Dong Xiyou stood up from the crowd and said, ¡°Ms. Jiang likes to be a matchmaker!¡± Jiang Cuiqin nodded. The others were enlightened. One of Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s hobbies was to be a matchmaker. According to unofficial statistics, every girl had been a matchmaker at least once in her life, and if the match was successful, it was likely to lay a solid foundation for her future matchmaking career! Jiang Cuiqin was one of them. She asked her husband to put her into this show. She wanted to use this opportunity to raise her KPI! As for her secret competitor in the Calligraphy Association, she had also met Su Ji. Not only was she a know-it-all, she had also match-made twelve couples in the Calligraphy Association. She was the woman who talked to Bian Tong the other day, and she was Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s strongest competitor. But why did most of her celebrity friends, including Si Jingchuan, think that she was difficult to get along with? In fact, any young man or woman who was completely void of love and showed no interest in their love partner would feel that Jiang Cuiqin was a particularly distant person. Si Jingchuan was so attractive and his fans loved him very much, but Jiang Cuiqin didn¡¯t fall for it. There must be something wrong with an attractive young man who didn¡¯t want to date. ** All the guests gathered at the back of the television station. The men took one bus and the women took the other as they headed to their destination for the day. The two buses had been carefully designed. The colors were elegant and beautiful, and the big logo of their TV station was printed on them. Duan Shengquan was in the men¡¯s bus and used a walkie-talkie to talk to the women. At this time, the bus that the women was on was not very big. Half of the space was for the camera crew and staff, so the five female guests were squeezed into the last two rows. Ji Xi and Su Ji sat on the left, Nan Miaomiao and Sonya sat on the right, and Jiang Cuiqin sat aloof from the world, in the most spacious seat in the last row. This part was not broadcasted live, but there were cameras recording them. As they filmed, the staff started editing it. This part, along with the guests¡¯ meeting, would be made into a trailer and posted online before the show officially began. The walkie-talkie installed at the front of the bus made a few static sounds, and then Director Duan¡¯s voice came from it. ¡°I believe that many of you have participated in similar reality shows before. But this time, we will definitely give everyone a different experience. Please open the curtains and take a look at the scenery outside. Guess where you¡¯ll be staying this time!¡± Lychee Station had always been generous, and the guests all knew this. At this moment, as soon as Duan Shengquan finished speaking, they started chattering. Nan Miaomiao leaned over SOnya, as if she was lying on top of her, not hiding their close relationship at all. She pulled open the curtain and looked out of the window, ¡°we are actually staying in a villa in the city center!¡± ¡°Sonya, your apartment is nearby, right?¡± Sonya also looked out of the window, ¡°but there are no villas near my apartment.¡± They drove past the landmark of A City, the Dujiang Bridge, and into the quiet area south of the bridge. At this point, they were quiet. Casar was wearing a suit and had his legs crossed. He had wide shoulders and long legs. At this moment, he was sitting next to Lu Shang. He glanced out of the window and didn¡¯t recognize it. He didn¡¯t know why the other guests had such a reaction. He released the curtain, blocking the bright sunshine, ¡°what is this place?¡± Lu Shang sat beside him and explained to him. The most expensive land in A City was undoubtedly the quiet area south of the Dujiang Bridge. Every inch of land was worth its weight in gold. Those who lived there were definitely not just rich. They were going to stay there¡­ Even a mature actor like Lu Shang couldn¡¯t afford a house here. However, Casar remained calm. Instead, he looked straight at the bus that was driving in front of them, ¡°is that the women¡¯s bus? ¡± Duan Shengquan smiled and said yes. At the same time, as the bus drove further in, Su Ji felt that it looked more and more familiar. Ji Xi also smiled at her, as if knowing that she would know the place. Su Ji had been coming to this area a lot recently because Pei Huai¡¯s family lived here¡­ When the car passed through a very magnificent villa area, Su Ji seemed to have seen the old butler of the Pei family strolling back home after shopping¡­ Lychee TV had done a good job of keeping it a secret, especially since they had spent a lot of money to rent a villa nearby. They wanted to make it an explosive revelation. Su Ji thought that she would be free to do whatever she wanted after taking part in this show. In the end, she was sent back to Pei Huai¡¯s grip Chapter 372 - 372 The Rich Man is Out of Money? 372 The Rich Man is Out of Money? The other guests showed a look of surprise, only Casar, Su Ji, Wang Yi, and Jiang Cuiqin were calm. Jiang Cuiqin sent a voice message to her husband from the back row, ¡°guess where we¡¯ll be staying?¡± She said in a teasing tone. She received a reply very soon after she sent it. !! Jiang Cuiqin took a picture of the outside of the window and sent it. After that, she said a few words, and the camera couldn¡¯t capture what they were talking about. In the end, the car stopped at a villa area that was less than ten minutes¡¯ drive away from Pei Huai¡¯s house. Nan Miaomiao said into the walkie-talkie in the car, ¡°Director Duan, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Her tone was very exaggerated, but her expression was stiff. She had forgotten that her face, which had not recovered from the injection, could not make any expression at all. The scene just now would definitely be cut into the trailer. The organizer had rented a villa next to the south of Dujiang Bridge. They initially wanted to rent a villa directly to the south of the bridge, but after asking around, they found out that the owner of the villa would rather leave the house empty than rent it out. The rent was not even enough to pay for the renovation. After that, they settled for the second-best option and rented another villa along a narrow river. Although the environment, facilities, floor height, and layout here were far inferior, it was definitely still a symbol of luxury. They rented the largest five-storey villa in the area. There was also one good thing about this place. The night view was beautiful, and the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room faced the Dujiang River. On the other side of the river was A City¡¯s most prosperous business district. Across the river, one could see the Star Tower. The 101-storey building next to the river was a landmark of A City¡¯s business district. Outside the building, there were three large screens covering the facade of the building. All kinds of advertisements were played on the screen in HD. In front of the villa stood a brightly colored and uniquely-designed sign. The words on it seemed to be written by Dong Xiyou. [ ¡°Welcome to ¡Þ cabin.¡± ] [ ¡°¡Þ symbolizes infinity and infinite possibilities.¡± ] [ ¡°We hope you enjoy your time here.¡± ] The car carrying their luggage had also arrived. From the moment they got out of the car, every word and action would be broadcasted. At this time, the guests had not yet appeared, but a terrifying number of people were already waiting in front of the screen. This showed that the entertainment industry had entered the era of reality shows. No matter how popular a TV series was, it would be difficult to achieve such high viewership. The quickly edited trailer had already been released. This was a benefit that only the audience in the livestream enjoyed. The skillful editing and the hilarious special effects led to a wave of discussion just from the trailer. What the fans were most excited about was, of course, the secret guest list. It was finally revealed one by one in the trailer. [ ¡°As expected, there¡¯s Nan Miaomiao!¡± ] [ ¡°Lu Shang will always be there if she is. He definitely likes her!¡± ] [ ¡°Get together, get together, get together!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji! God has answered my prayers!¡± ] [ ¡°F * ck! Ms. Jiang and Ms. Li? Did I see wrongly? This lineup is simply powerful!!!¡± ] [ ¡°I heard that Ms. Jiang is very strict. The others must be careful!¡± ] [ ¡°Ji Xi???? Ji Xi was actually there! My entire heart is numb!¡± ] [ ¡°Although I don¡¯t know Wang Yi, he looks so refined and good-looking with his glasses!¡± ] Every guest had their fans. Sonya received news in advance that her fan club was ready, as if they had been trained. Xiao Ken might be the least famous, but his screen time was no less than that of the big shots. Who doesn¡¯t like the bad boy vibes? Anyway, the netizens liked it! The last one was Casar. The chat went blank for three seconds, but in the fourth second, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s prediction came true! In this time where physical appearance was important, very few people could resist an attractive big boss that looked like a bad boy! [ ¡°You¡¯ll never guess that he¡¯s the heir of Bai Ai Empire!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s really hard to be moved now that I¡¯m older. This is the 33rd handsome man I¡¯ve taken a fancy to today!¡± ] [ ¡°This is simply a show inspired by Sonpachan!¡± ] The scene of the guests going to the villa was also discussed. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s expression was indeed included in the trailer. Although they added a filter to her face, it could not deceive the fans. [ ¡°Ms. Nan is already so beautiful, why did she have to do something to her face?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s a little unnatural.¡± ] [ ¡°To clarify, Ms. Nan did not have plastic surgery. She only suffered from a transient facial nerve disorder due to the pressure if this show.¡± ] [ ¡°Is your nose so long that it¡¯s touching the wall??¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan and Sonya have a really good relationship. The way she calls her is so sweet! I¡¯m so envious of this kind of friendship!¡± ] [ ¡°My dear children, look! Su Ji, the little vixen, is sitting next to Ji Xi, and she¡¯s not losing to her in terms of looks!!¡± ] [ ¡°I can¡¯t deny that Su Ji could kill with her looks.¡± ] [ ¡°Eh?Didn¡¯t she used to have a rich fan? Why isn¡¯t he here today? Is he over it?¡± ] [ ¡°Or maybe he¡¯s out of money? The economy has been in a slump recently!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t poke at people¡¯s sore spots. Be careful of Su Ji¡¯s brainless fans targetting you.¡± ] During the heated discussion, the scene from the trailer merged with the scene from the live stream. The guests alighted from the bus with their suitcases. It was very clever editing with a smooth transition. The seniors were satisfied with He Yu¡¯s idea. They shot the villa with a wide angle. The courtyard was newly renovated, the building had a white facade, and a huge blue swimming pool. It was no exaggeration to say that it was magnificent. When Su Ji and the rest walked towards the villa, it was 11:50 am. The spring afternoon sun was clear and bright. It had rained in A City two days ago, and the air was fresh. At this moment, the screen was filled with emojis. The number behind the ¡°x¡±, which represented the number of gifts, was rising quickly. Pei Huai had just come out of the exam hall and received a more important call from the company. He opened the live stream when he was in the car that picked him up. Su Ji¡¯s fan is here! Chapter 373 - 373 Challenged by Su Ji 373 Challenged by Su Ji The people who said that Su Ji¡¯s fan was over her did not appear again, and the netizens realized that it was really difficult to see Su Ji make a full of herself! ¡°.¡± would always support Su Ji! The men got their luggage first and piled it at the entrance of the villa. Then, they returned gentlemanly to help the women with their luggage. There were a few steps from where the bus was parked to their villa, and it was very hard for the women to move their luggage. !! Of course, the organizer did it on purpose! Lu Shang picked up Nan Miaomiao¡¯s bag and was about to leave when Nan Miaomiao called out to him, ¡°wait, help Sonya too!¡± Then Lu Shang held Nan Miaomiao¡¯s bag in one hand and Sonya¡¯s in the other. He did look like boyfriend material. It was quite a big contrast from the gentle and elegant image he had when he was filming the historical drama. Nan Miaomiao usually ignored him, but at this moment, she still admitted that he was quite attractive. Sonya was very grateful. Lu Shang smiled gently, ¡°it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re Miaomiao¡¯s good friend.¡± Sonya¡¯s teasing gaze swept between the two of them. Nan Miaomiao laughed and lightly pushed her, ¡°if you don¡¯t stop teasing me, I¡¯m not going to ask him to help you!¡± The chat was saying how sweet that was. [ ¡°If this doesn¡¯t end in Ms. Nan in Lu Shang¡¯s bed, I¡¯m going to change my surname!¡± ] [ ¡°Same!¡± ] [ ¡­ ] Casat and Xiao Ken went to Su Ji almost at the same time. Su Ji had a lot of luggage, and it was heavy. It was obvious that Aunt Wu had packed it for her. Aunt Wu stuffed the two largest suitcases with apples whenever there was any space at the corners. When Xu Mingzhi was not in the country, the more anxious she was when taking care of Su Ji. Su Ji carried a suitcase in each hand and walked to the steps. Just as she was about to lift them up, two men came from both sides. The two of them looked at each other, and there was a sense of tension. One was a mixed-race CEO and the other was a bad boy. [ ¡°I¡¯m begging you, boss, to stay away from the demoness. If you go near her¡­you¡¯ll be charmed!¡± ] [ ¡°Drums, don¡¯t take things too seriously. Su Ji is older than you!¡± ] [ ¡°They just think that her luggage looks heavy, don¡¯t overthink it!¡± ] After a moment of tension, the two handsome men picked up the luggage on their side¡­ Wait¡­ The two suitcases seemed to be stuck to the ground, and they didn¡¯t move at all. The two of them immediately felt embarrassed. Casar took a deep breath this time, and the two wheels of the huge suitcase lifted about three centimeters off the ground. Xiao Ken had to use both hands to lift the suitcase. The two of them looked like crabs carrying the suitcase up the steps. They moved horizontally, one step at a time. Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± It was indeed quite touching, but this scene was interesting. The two of them laughed as they walked to ease the awkwardness. ¡°Your luggage is at least a hundred pounds, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, could it be fitness equipment? Dumbbells or something?¡± At this moment, Su Ji missed her talented and powerful boyfriend. A few large red Fuji apples were enough to make these two people reveal their true strengths. Su Ji followed them up two steps and said, ¡°let me do it.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t even lift it, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t break your arm on the first day¡­¡± The chat was also discussing how heavy Su Ji¡¯s two suitcases were. The blue veins on Xiao Ken and Casar¡¯s arms, and their red faces could not be faked. However, the next second, they saw Su Ji holding a suitcase in each hand. She was holding one in each hand! Then, she lifted them up! The woman with the slender arms carried two suitcases up the stairs under the dumbfounded gazes of Casar and Xiao Ken. After some time, Xiao Ken found his voice, ¡°slow down, don¡¯t fall!¡± ¡°You two have wasted too much time,¡± Su Ji said bluntly. With that, his figure disappeared into the blind spot. Silence. No one could figure out how that happened Perhaps one should research more on the supernatural. [ ¡°I just went to WC. Why is the screen suddenly empty?¡± ] [ ¡°Can someone tell us what happened just now?¡± ] [ ¡°Please help me call the police. A supernatural incident just happened!¡± ] Wang Yi was a person who respected his seniors, even if it was not in his field of study. On the way there, he carried his luggage with one hand and Mr. Li Shugu¡¯s with the other. After returning, he also helped Jiang Cuiqin. He was very happy to take care of the two seniors. Jiang Cuiqin followed him and patted his back, asking, ¡°how old are you, young man? Do you have a partner?¡± ¡°Young man, have some water. You must be exhausted from making so many trips.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Su Ji, who was carrying two large suitcases with her bare hands, walked past them. Everything she passed by automatically became silent. Even Wang Yi stopped to look at her, but Su Ji was still greeting them with ease. Su Ji greeted the two seniors obediently, but she stuck out her tongue at Wang Yi. When her figure was far away from them, Wang Yi retracted his gaze. He remembered that Jiang Cuiqin just said that he must be exhausted from carrying so many things. His competitive spirit was ignited and he quickened his pace, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, it¡¯s so light!¡± [ ¡°Hahahahaha¡± ] [ ¡°Same dumbfounded expression as me!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji has started a challenge!¡± ] [ ¡°Wang Yi is challenged!¡± ] When Xiao Ken¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Xi at the director¡¯s reminder, Su Ji had already finished moving her luggage up the entire flight of steps. ¡°Ms. Ji Xi, let me help you,¡± Xiao Ken said. Ji Xi was still stunned when the luggage in her hands was carried away. Her luggage was of average weight, so Xiao Ken lifted it easily. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Ken,¡± Ji Xi said as she followed behind him. Her long, silky hair fluttered in the wind and bounced slightly as she walked up the steps. Xiao Ken turned around to look at her. ¡°Ms. Ji Xi, you know my name?¡± The other guests were also very enthusiastic when they greeted her, but no one would call him by his name except for Su Ji. He knew that those big shots would not remember his name at all. Ji Xi smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t usually follow the entertainment industry, so I looked everyone up before coming.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Xiao Ken smiled. [ ¡°Ms. Ji Xi is so detached from the world!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Ji Xi will forever be a goddess that¡¯s untainted by the mortal world!!!¡± ] The group finally arrived at the villa, and the organizer already had things prepared to welcome them¡­ Chapter 374 - 374 Choosing a Roommate 374 Choosing a Roommate The entire first floor¡¯s decorations and layout had been greatly changed into an open floor plan. The camera panned in and the audience saw a bright living room, as well as an open kitchen that could accommodate more than ten people at a time. The living room had a warm, elegant, and simple design with wood-colored furniture. Further in was the dining and lounge area. The upper floors were the rooms for the guests, and the balcony on the top floor had also been renovated. !! The house came with an elevator and a staircase. On the first floor, next to the dining area, which was just below the stairs, there was a hidden room. When the camera panned to it, it looked like an ordinary decorative wall, but in fact, it was a hidden door. Inside was a large room, and a faint tobacco smell wafted through the gap in the door. At this moment, the room was already filled with staff wearing headphones. The wall was filled with more than twenty screens, so that they could see every room at the same time. [ ¡°This is definitely the richest organizer I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ] [ ¡°Was ¡®The Royal Feud¡¯ filmed here?¡± ] [ ¡°The official account of ¡®Cohabitation¡¯ already announced that it¡¯s a new space specially rented to film this show, stop making blind guesses!¡± ] The staff member who was in charge of communication with the guests was Ms. Fang. She was an old employee of Lychee TV and Duan Shengquan¡¯s capable assistant, and all the staff members respected her. At this moment, Ms. Fang was holding a big folder and explaining to all the guests the house rules. For the convenience of filming, there was a washroom for the guests, and a fake one that was used purely for filming. There were no cameras in the real washroom. Then, they emphasized that they should try not to smoke or drink on camera. However, they only said that they should try. After all, they were live streaming almost all day, so they could not monitor them so strictly. Finally, Ms. Fang gave everyone a new cell phone. The women each received a folding phone that doubled as a makeup mirror. The men received a normal phone. WeChat was already installed in it. In order to release some interesting chat history in the future, the organizer created a new WeChat account for each guest and added each other as friends. The WeChat names were in the same format, with each person¡¯s real name added to the end. For example, Su Ji¡¯s was ¡°¡Þ Su Ji <3¡ä< p> Sigh, she wasn¡¯t as cool as she used to be anymore. The phone numbers of the other guests, Ms. Fang, and Director Duan were all saved in their contacts. The guests took their phones and mentioned the sponsor as instructed. Sonya was fully in charge of the introduction of the phone¡¯s features. She was the spokesperson for the brand this year. [ ¡°Those who are jealous of Sonya can shut up now. Sonya is the spokesperson. If she doesn¡¯t do it, who will?¡± ] [ ¡°I also want to buy the phone that Sonya is endorsing!¡± ] [ ¡°I want to buy it, but my wallet says no.¡± ] [ ¡°The makeup mirror is so useful!¡± ] Ms. Fang said that after they moved in, they would have to use their new phones while on camera. Without their consent, the organizer would not check their phones, so they didn¡¯t have to worry. Su Ji flipped open the phone. Even the screen was bright pink. This was the most girly phone she had ever used. She sent her new contact to Xu Mingzhi, Pei Xi, and Pei Huai. The first two added her very quickly, but Pei Huai did not respond for a long time. After a while, she received a friend request. [ ¡°Su Ji?¡± ] [ ¡°Who else?¡± ] [ ¡°How do you prove that you¡¯re not an impostor?¡± ] Su Ji replied to him quickly, ¡°it¡¯s up to you if you want to accept or not.¡± This time, he did. There was no doubt that this reply was from his girlfriend. Then, in the chat, ¡°.¡± sent a few gifts, celebrating the fact that he received his girlfriend¡¯s new WeChat number. From the moment the two of them added each other as friends, they basically did not stop chatting. When Su Ji asked him how the business at the bathhouse was going, Pei Huai¡¯s eyes met Shen Mu¡¯s, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, in the rearview mirror. Pei Huai asked him to explain, and he did. At the end, he even asked, ¡°boss, am I very smart?¡± Pei Huai didn¡¯t want to speak to him for a while. The other guests were looking around the house, but Su Ji was already sitting on the sofa and chatting on her phone for a long time. Casar¡¯s gaze fell on her expression for a while before his attention was diverted by the other guests who spoke. [ ¡°Su Ji is definitely an internet addict!!¡± ] [ ¡°So Su Ji is this type of person!¡± ] Li Shuguo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the balcony and cleared his throat. Lu Shang asked, ¡°Mr. Li, the air here is good. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be in a good mood if you practice singing here every morning.¡± Li Shuguo laughed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb you young people¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Lu Shang said politely, ¡°it¡¯s a pleasure to listen to you sing.¡± Li Shuguo¡¯s iconic laughter rang out again. The comment section was also filled with laughter, and some fans even gave him gifts. Finally, Ms. Fang showed everyone around the rooms upstairs. Sonya was the first to notice that each room had two beds. ¡°We are sharing a room?¡± Actually, the villa was so big that the organizer could easily arrange for the ten guests to have a room each, but they insisted on having two people in one room. It was a reality show. Of course, this was the only way to create drama. ¡°Ms. Ji Xi, are you used to living with others?¡± Sonya asked Ji Xi. Although Ji Xi was easy-going, she seemed to have always been a loner and did not have any friends in the industry. ¡°I¡¯m fine with that,¡± Ji Xi replied casually. Sonya retracted her gaze. Since someone more famous than her had said so, she had no choice but to cooperate. Nan Miaomiao followed and pulled on her arm, ¡°we must share a room!¡± Sonya smiled and said, ¡°sure.¡± As the girls were preparing to move their luggage, Xiao Ken inadvertently asked the important question, ¡°Ms. Fang, we can choose our roommates, right? I sometimes practice the drum, my roommate will be an unlucky one.¡± However, Ms. Fang laughed, ¡°you can¡¯t choose your roommates.¡± Nan Miaomiao, who was about to pull Sonya into the room, stopped in her tracks, and all the guests looked at Ms. Fang. She smiled mysteriously, ¡°the women will stay on the second floor, and the men will stay on the third floor. As for your roommates, we prepared a simple game to decide¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face was full of bitterness and hatred. She didn¡¯t want to share a room with any other person besides Sonya. Of course, Ms. Fang would not change the rules just because of her. She continued, ¡°now, let¡¯s go back to the living room on the first floor and carry out the first task after moving in, pick a roommate by drawing lots!!¡± Chapter 375 - 375 Roommates 375 Roommates Drawing lots is a simple game. It was completely luck-based. There were two glass boxes on the table in the living room. The pink one was for the women, and the blue one for the men. !! There were a few stacked cards inside with a secret code written on them. Everyone would take turns drawing a card, and if the secret code matched, they would be roommates. As there were an odd number of men and women, one person would have their own room. However, this was only temporary. When new guests came in later, they would all have a roommate. The men didn¡¯t really care since they would be staying with another man. If they had a female roommate¡­things would be different. The camera was mainly focused on the women. The draw was about to begin, and Nan Miaomiao came back mysteriously after talking to a staff member. When Sonya asked her what she was doing, Nan Miaomiao covered the mic and whispered so that only the two of them could hear, ¡°a staff member called Xiao Xia told me just now that there was a way to get the roommate you want¡­¡± Sonya raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°the patterns on the cards with the same secret codes are the same. Although they are folded, if you look carefully, you can still see some of the patterns on the back. We¡¯ll just choose the same one.¡± Sonya nodded calmly, not as excited as Nan Miaomiao. The men were done quickly. Wang Yi was lucky enough to not have a roommate for now. Lu Shang was with Mr. Li Shuguo, while Casar was with Xiao Ken. Since they both wanted to help Su Ji carry her luggage, there was something more in their eyes when they looked at each other. At this moment, Casar stretched out his long legs and said, ¡°from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to practice drums in the room.¡± Xiao Ken crossed his legs and said nonchalantly, ¡°why can¡¯t I?¡± Casar swiped his phone, ¡°I need silence when I work.¡± Xiao Ken retorted, ¡°I need passion to create.¡± Casar put away his phone and smiled. ¡°I just studied the laws of your country. Noise above 60 decibels is considered a disturbance to the public. I¡¯ll call the police. Do as you see fit.¡± Xiao Ken: ¡°¡­¡± [ ¡°Hahahaha, Xiao Ken has lost this round!¡± ] [ ¡°The prince got one point!¡± ] Then, it was the women¡¯s turn. Jiang Cuiqin was highly respected, so everyone let her be the first to draw. Nan Miaomiao stared at the glass box on the side, trying to identify the patterns. She realized that Jiang Cuiqin was very lucky to have taken the single room. At the moment, only two kinds of patterns were left, one pink and the other yellow. Nan Miaomiao picked one and opened it to see a yellow duck printed on it. Ji Xi then picked the pink one, which had cherry blossoms on it. Sonya was next, and whoever she drew would determine the grouping of the girls. Su Ji did not care who she was paired with. She crossed her arms and leaned lazily on the sofa. She had a piece of lychee candy in her mouth and was watching Nan Miaomiao¡¯s show. Out of all the women, she was the one who was the most active and loved to be in a clique. Su Ji was very curious as to whether she would be able to share a room with her good friend as she wished. Before Sonya stood up, Nan Miaomiao showed her the color of her letter. Sonya nodded slightly. Sonya stood next to the glass box and put her hand in. She moved her hand, and the order of the cards was messed up. Nan Miaomiao became anxious. From the top, she could not see as clearly as from the side. This way, Sonya would not know which card to take. After Nan Miaomiao looked from the side again, she started to signal to Sonya with her eyes. She was telling her to take the one on the left. Sonya knew how to keep everyone in suspense, so she didn¡¯t take her hand out immediately, making everyone nervous. [ ¡°Ms. Nan can¡¯t wait to see it. Hahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t break up Ms. Nan and Sonya! Let the them stay in the same room!¡± ] [ ¡°If they want to stick together, why come on the show? Why don¡¯t they just hang out in private?¡± ] [ ¡°Shut up!¡± ] In fact, it was not just Nan Miaomiao. Ji Xi was also focusing on her hand. Clearly, she also had a more ideal roommate in mind. Sonya glanced at Nan Miaomiao, indicating that she had seen her signal. Nan Miaomiao waited with a peace of mind. In the next second, she saw Sonya¡¯s fair fingers move nimbly and pick up the one on the right. Opening it, she saw pink cherry blossoms. [ ¡°Ah, what a pity!¡± ] [ ¡°She picked the wrong one!¡± ] [ ¡°Hahaha! Sonya looks disappointed, and Ms. Nan is about to cry!¡± ] At this point, the roommates were determined. Nan Miaomiao nudged Sonya, ¡°what? Didn¡¯t I hint at the one on the left?¡± ¡°I really thought I was holding the left one. It was hard to tell from the top¡­¡± ¡°Oh my, I¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao smacked herself on the head, ¡°you¡¯ve really put me in a bad spot¡­¡± Sonya¡¯s mistake was not a big deal, but she would have to bunk with that little vixen, Su Ji! There were cameras around, so she couldn¡¯t say anything more, but she was cursing internally. If she had sinned, she would let the law punish her, why did they use such a cruel method? Sonya patted her head to comfort her and looked apologetic. After she was done coaxing her, she walked over to Ji Xi and greeted her. Sonya said politely, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be your roommate. I¡¯m quite close to Miaomiao, so I hoped that we could be placed together at first. Please don¡¯t take that the wrong way.¡± Ji Xi shook her head, ¡°not at all.¡± Sonya reached out her hand and said calmly, ¡°then we¡¯ll be roommates from now on. If I disturb you in any way, just let me know.¡± Ji Xi shook her hand politely and glanced at Su Ji with regret. It was impossible to find out if Sonya had really grabbed the wrong card by accident. Anyway, Nan Miaomiao felt that it was a mistake, and the netizens felt the same. Su Ji, who was sitting on the sofa and watching the show, didn¡¯t think so. She looked at Nan Miaomiao, who was about to become her roommate, and silently mouthed a word. [ ¡°Hey cutie?¡± ] [ ¡°Let¡¯s go? ] [ ¡°Hi roommate?¡± ] The audience guessed what she said, but in fact, what Su Ji said was, ¡°stupid b*tch¡±. Chapter 376 - 376 Censored 376 Censored The rooms were allocated and the guests took their luggage and went into the elevator. The elevator reached the second floor first. Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji got out of the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Casar and Xiao Ken, who were standing in the elevator, cast envious looks at Nan Miaomiao at the same time. It was a pity that Nan Miaomiao did not see it. Since she had to share a room with Su Ji, she did not want to waste the opportunity. After their exchange in the award ceremony, the relationship between Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji had worsened. With Su Ji¡¯s insufferable personality, she would definitely not even look at her. As long as she could show that Su Ji did not get along with her in the live broadcast, her loyal fans would definitely attack Su Ji! Just as Nan Miaomiao was thinking this, the luggage in her hand was now in Su Ji¡¯s hands. Then, Su Ji¡¯s voice, which sounded like a spring breeze, drifted past her ears. ¡°Ms. Nan, I¡¯ll help you carry it.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°???¡± She was not the same person in the award ceremony! When she saw the camera, she understood¡­ This little demon could act! As she cleaned up the room, Su Ji kept talking to her. ¡°Ms. Nan, which bed are you sleeping in?¡± ¡°Is 20 degrees okay?¡± ¡°I heard that they have prepared dinner. Shall we go down to eat, or do you want me to bring it up for you? ¡± She was considerate, sensible, and respectful! Those who didn¡¯t know would think that Nan Miaomiao was hard to please! Not only did the audience not think that Su Ji was arrogant, but they also praised her. [ ¡°Su Ji is so polite! I misunderstood her!¡± ] [ ¡°When she helped Ms. Nan carry her luggage, she was so charming and beautiful. I¡¯ve become her fan!!¡± ] Although Nan Miaomiao could not see the chat, she already knew. She smiled and replied to Su Ji, ¡°let¡¯s go down and eat together.¡± Su Ji¡¯s smile was even more beautiful than hers, ¡°sure!¡± The two of them walked to the door almost at the same time. Nan Miaomiao took the opportunity to cast her ult. With a cry, she fell back, ready to fall backwards. But halfway through, she realized that she couldn¡¯t. Her waist was held firmly by Su Ji like they were in a movie. ¡°Be careful!¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°¡­¡± Their eyes met, and she saw Su Ji¡¯s lips curl up. This little vixen had already seen through all her little schemes! Of course, Duan Shengquan wouldn¡¯t miss such an interesting scene. The screen was focused on them. The chat was filled with joy. [ ¡°What¡¯s going on with these two women??¡± ] [ ¡°They are already publicly displaying their affection on the first day?¡± ] [ ¡°I no longer ship Sonya and Nan Miaomiao. I think Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao are better! Oh, I¡¯m such a fickle woman!¡± ] The two of them opened the door and saw Sonya and Ji Xi coming out from the opposite room. In fact, Sonya took care of Ji Xi in the room next door just like how Su Ji took care of Nan Miaomiao. Although Ji Xi kept saying that there was no need, Sonya still received positive comments. Sonya asked Nan Miaomiao with a smile, ¡°what happened just now? Director Duan was focusing the camera in your room.¡± Nan Miaomiao waved her hand, ¡°sigh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± After all the guests¡¯ rooms were tidied up, they did a close-up shot of each room. The women¡¯s rooms were basically filled with a dazzling array of makeup, dresses and high heels. Su Ji was the exception. To be precise, she did not have much to unpack. She only took out a few daily necessities. Two heavy, mysterious black boxes were placed to the side. The treasures in them would only be revealed later. Other than books, there was nothing in Wang Yi¡¯s room. There were also a few formalin jars. The cameraman could not tell what was in them and was afraid that it could not be aired, so he blurred them out. The fans were extremely curious. They suddenly felt that Mr. Wang¡­ it should be Professor Wang, was no ordinary man! Unexpectedly, there were several pieces of fitness equipment in Lu Shang¡¯s room. Li Shuguo took out a piece of exquisite cross-stitch from his suitcase. Jiang Cuiqin took out a foot soaking bucket. She had prepared more than 20 different formulae of foot soaks. It was as if the audience was at a Chinese medicine lecture. Xiao Ken¡¯s biggest piece of luggage was the drum set, but it was moved to the villa¡¯s dedicated piano room by the servants Casar had hired. Yes, Casar was slightly different from the other guests. He brought his own servants. This was the condition that Casar had negotiated with the organizers when they signed the contract. He wouldn¡¯t come if he couldn¡¯t bring her own servants. This young master had never lived without a servant. The organizers felt that this made sense for a rich heir like Casar. Besides, it was the first time that someone brought a servant to a reality show. It might become a hot topic, so they agreed. His room was also tidied up by the servants, and it looked very business-like. There were a few brightly colored shirts and suits in the wardrobe, two thin tablets on the desk, and a few documents. The chat was filled with exclamations when they saw what the heir¡¯s room looked like. The first day was a little more tiring, so the organizers didn¡¯t let the guests cook by themselves. When all the guests came downstairs, the table was decorated with silver tableware, candles, and flowers. Beside the long dining table, the back of the guest¡¯s chair was tied with silk ribbons. When the cloches were removed, the dining room was instantly filled with all kinds of rich aromas. During dinner, the guests talked about trending topics. Su Ji didn¡¯t interact much with the others during the meal, but when she went to the balcony to answer the phone, she talked a lot. It was Su Ji¡¯s first day at the villa, and it was obvious that many people were concerned about her. The phone calls happened to come at the same time, and the netizens guessed who she was talking to from her reaction to the phone call. The people at the dining table could not see what was happening on the balcony. Xiao Ken was quick-witted and thought of an idea. He opened the live stream app and as expected, there was a split-screen focusing on Su Ji. [ ¡°Xiao Ken is watching his own livestream during his own livestream!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s like The Truman Show¡± ] [ ¡°I can watch this endless loop of images forever!¡± ] Casar, who wasn¡¯t familiar with the live streaming app, quickly followed suit. The netizens thought that they were watching themselves, but they didn¡¯t know that the two of them were looking at Su Ji! Meanwhile, the evening breeze was blowing gently on the balcony with the window open. The street across the river reflected the shimmering night scene, and the girl who was more beautiful than the night scene just happened to pick up the first call. Chapter 377 - 377 Your Boyfriend’s Mother 377 Your Boyfriend¡¯s Mother ¡°I know, mom. Don¡¯t worry.¡± It was clear who she was talking to in the first call. At that moment, Casar was thinking, ¡°what a good girl.¡± Xiao Ken thought, ¡°her voice sounds so nice when she says ¡®mom¡¯.¡± !! After that, she received two more calls. This time, she didn¡¯t address the person, but from Su Ji¡¯s expression, everyone could tell that it was probably an elder or a friend. It was Pei Qingshen and Si Jingchuan, so their guess was quite accurate. However, when Su Ji¡¯s phone screen lit up again and she saw the caller ID, she did not pick up the call immediately like she had done before. Instead, she subconsciously glanced at the cameras around her. With that, one could sense something unusual. [ ¡°Something¡¯s up, babies!¡± ] [ ¡°I suddenly thought of the mosquito bite not long ago. What about you guys?¡± ] Casar and Xiao Ken also involuntarily leaned forward. The other guests around them were enthusiastically discussing a movie, so they didn¡¯t respond when they were addressed. The others thought that the two were busy, so they didn¡¯t talk to them. Su Ji picked up the phone and said, ¡°hello.¡± Her voice was much softer than before. The audience all perked up their ears. They didn¡¯t know what she said on the phone, but her lips curved into a faint but charming smile. Seeing that she was about to speak, everyone held their breath. Even Hu Shengquan, who was hiding in the small room next door, was also very curious. However, the next second, Su Ji took off her mic. Hu Shengquan: ¡°¡­¡± The audience could only see Su Ji¡¯s mouth opening and closing, but they had no idea what she was saying. Everyone¡¯s curiosity was already at its peak, but they were not allowed to listen to the content. This was simply torture! [ ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah! Who can tell me what she¡¯s saying!¡± ] [ ¡°Isn¡¯t there any mic on the balcony?¡± ] [ ¡°She looks so flirtatious now!¡± ] Xiao Ken had also secretly taken off his mic. He was so angry that his eyebrows were twisted into a frown, ¡°she must be on the phone with her boyfriend!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, and the others around him were discussing the movie very loudly, but Casar heard him. He also took off his mic. Casar was stunned for a moment, ¡°she has a boyfriend?¡± Xiao Ken looked at him mockingly, ¡°how can someone so pretty be single~¡± When Casar heard the news, he looked at Su Ji¡¯s expression on the screen. A lemon tree had grown behind the two men. They wondered which kid was so lucky. ¡°Do you know who his boyfriend is?¡± Casar held a lighter in his hand and tapped it twice on the dining table. ¡°I don¡¯t, but he¡¯s definitely not as handsome as me.¡± Casar glanced at him, not knowing where his confidence came from. Casar, on the other hand, was more serious. ¡°She definitely likes an attractive man. He might be more handsome than you, but he¡¯s definitely¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Casar crossed his long legs and changed his sitting position. He adjusted the collar of his suit, ¡°not as rich as I am.¡± At this moment, the two of them were extremely confident! Su Ji had been chatting with Pei Huai for more than ten minutes. Ever since they became intimate, the content of their conversation might not be something that could be aired¡­ So, Su Ji took off the mic. At first, Pei Huai had something serious to talk about. However, in the first ten minutes of the call, the two of them did not talk about anything serious. It was only after Su Ji said that it was time for her to hang up that Pei Huai got down to business. ¡°Ask for leave from the organizers this week.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°There¡¯s something.¡± He answered quickly, but he did not say what it was. Su Ji hesitated for a moment, ¡°but it¡¯s hard now¡­¡± ¡°Just the evening will do.¡± Sensing the hesitation in her voice on the other end of the phone, he chuckled. ¡°I mean the evening before bedtime. Of course, it would be better if we could have the whole night.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°try your best. Rest early.¡± Then, Pei Huai hung up. Su Ji took a look at the date of this Sunday on her phone and finally understood. It was her birthday. She only realized that her birthday was the same as the original owner¡¯s. Hence, Pei Huai found out her real birthday. Ji Xi was used to sleeping early at night. While the others were still chatting, she informed them and went back to her room. While waiting for the elevator, she bumped into Su Ji, who had her phone in her pocket. Ji Xi had been looking for Su Ji the entire day, and at the end of the day, the two of them finally met at the elevator door. However, Ji Xi did not know what to say to her. Seeing that she did not have a mic on her, she smiled, ¡°were you on the phone with your boyfriend just now?¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on her, ¡°you know I have a boyfriend?¡± Ji Xi was holding a bottle of mineral water with its label removed. She did not answer Su Ji¡¯s question directly, but the bottle in her hand made a slight noise. ¡°I know he¡¯s very good to you. You two are a good match, and I¡¯m very¡­¡± The calm goddess in front of everyone suddenly felt nervous around Su Ji. She paused for two seconds and continued, ¡°I¡¯m very envious of you guys.¡± Su Ji did not look at her. Instead, she was staring at the decreasing numbers on the screen on the elevator door. Since it was in a house, it moved very slowly. There were staff members operating it on the top floor, and it was currently on the third floor. Su Ji put a lychee candy in her mouth. She stuffed the wrapper into her pocket ¡°Ms. Ji Xi, I¡¯ll think that you like my boyfriend.¡± She was just joking, but Ji Xi was still afraid that she would misunderstand. She waved her hands frantically, ¡°no, no, that¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡± The elevator descended to the second floor and was still going down. Su Ji moved the candy from her left cheek to her right cheek and said calmly, ¡°you can ask me whatever you want, but I¡¯ll think about whether I want to answer or not.¡± Ji Xi looked up at her, and at the same time, the elevator arrived with a ¡°ding¡±. Su Ji went in first. Ji Xi paused for half a second, as if afraid of missing something, and followed her in with her lips tightly pursed. Su Ji stood near the elevator buttons while Ji Xi stood behind her. The elevator doors closed slowly, and in these few seconds that felt like years, Ji Xi finally made up her mind. When the elevator door finally closed, she squeezed her hands and asked, ¡°have you met your boyfriend¡¯s mother?¡± Chapter 378 - 378 What About You? 378 What About You? At this moment, Su Ji had a theory. From the moment Ji Xi met her, she would occasionally reveal a sense of guilt. On New Year¡¯s Eve, Ji Xi went to a bar and got drunk. All these seemed to make sense. Xu Mingzhi was a good judge of character, but how could she know that Ji Xi was up to no good just by looking at her on television? Su Ji¡¯s mind was filled with random thoughts and she forgot to answer Ji Xi¡¯s question. As the elevator slowly rose, Ji Xi held her breath. She was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest as she waited for Su Ji to speak. Ding! The elevator reached the second floor, and Ji Xi was the first to speak. ¡°Sorry if that¡¯s sudden, just pretend like I didn¡¯t ask¡­¡± She nodded at her and was about to leave when Su Ji paused and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve met a few times during the new year.¡± Ji Xi turned towards her. In the elevator, the mineral water bottle in her hand had already been ravaged beyond recognition. At this moment, there was no one in the corridor. The other guests were still on the first floor. Ji Xi¡¯s voice, which was so light that it sounded like the wind could drown her out. ¡°Then¡­could you tell me how she is¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s hand in her pocket fumbled around for the candy wrapper, her eyes staring straight at her. ¡°She¡¯s a woman whom, even if she¡¯s divorced, cannot be forgotten.¡± How ruthless! Su Ji¡¯s words sounded casual, but it was a huge blow to Ji Xi. What could be more hurtful than this when you heard that about your current husband¡¯s ex-wife? Ji Xi clenched her heart and lowered her eyes, her expression hidden by her fringe. It was obvious that she was hurt. But who asked her to choose this path? After that, when Su Ji opened her door and was about to return to her room, Ji Xi added, ¡°Su Ji, I hope that what happened between them won¡¯t affect our relationship. I don¡¯t have any friends in the entertainment industry, but maybe we can get along. I can introduce you to all my contacts. Don¡¯t kill the possibility of us becoming friends because of other things, okay?¡± Her voice was really gentle, as if it was an innocent request. However, Su Ji did not buy it, ¡°Ms. Ji Xi, are you afraid that Pei Huai will do something to you?¡± That was why she wanted to win her over. ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Xi pursed her lips. She did have such considerations in mind, but she wasn¡¯t worried that Pei Huai would do something to her. Instead, she was worried that Pei Huai would do something to¡­ She more or less understood his personality, but she didn¡¯t know everything, so she felt even more uncertain. It was also true that she liked Su Ji. She watched every episode of that TV series. When the news of the illegal sale of cultural relics came out, she posted a rare selfie that day in an attempt to divert the public¡¯s attention. However, the news about Su Ji was resolved very quickly. Director Duan thought that she was finally going to make a comeback and asked her several times to participate in ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡±. Su Ji had also thought of other possibilities. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not that free.¡± ¡°Then, as for us¡­¡± Ji Xi said. She did not approve of a woman tearing up her husband¡¯s mistress. She admired Madam Du¡¯s way of doing things. Unless it was someone like Ning Lihua, the men were the ones who were responsible. However, even if she thought so, it did not mean that she and Ji Xi could become friends. Su Ji never beat around the bush. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Ji Xi paused. Su Ji turned around to look at her. ¡°In some ways, this is the best outcome. It¡¯s not good to be too greedy.¡± After saying that, she went into her room. The sound of footsteps rang out, and the door quickly closed before Ji Xi¡¯s eyes. Ji Xi paused for a few seconds and was about to leave when she saw Sonya was standing in the corridor. She didn¡¯t know how long she was there for and how much she had heard, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about that. She lowered her head and went back to her room. In fact, Sonya didn¡¯t hear much. When the elevator door opened, she heard a woman¡¯s voice asking, ¡°as for us¡­¡± and the other person replied with a ¡°sorry¡± or something. The noise of the elevator blocked the rest of the sentence, so she could not even tell who said it. However, when the elevator door opened, she saw Ji Xi standing in front of Su Ji¡¯s door. From the looks of it, they were Ji Xi and Su Ji. She was quite puzzled. Under what circumstances would two women have such a conversation? However, Ji Xi seemed to be in low spirits when she met her eyes just now. Since she did not understand, Sanya went back to her room. In the room, Ji Xi sent a message to an overseas number. It was from her personal phone. It was a long paragraph, and the last sentence was, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much she heard. Su Ji was there too, so if you can, please deal with it.¡± Ji Xi locked her phone and put it back in her bag when Sonya entered the room, so she did not notice. It was break time now, and the camera in the room had stopped recording. Sonya sat down on the carpet with her and asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Ms. Ji Xi, is there something wrong between you and Su Ji?¡± Ji Xi¡¯s tone was calm and she had no intention of having a deep conversation with her. ¡°No, we chatted for a while in the elevator. There was no conflict.¡± Of course, Sonya knew that she was lying, but since she did not want to talk to her about it, she did not insist on it. Instead, she comforted Ji Xi with a hidden meaning in her words, ¡°Ji Xi, no matter what Su Ji said, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. She¡¯s not on the same level as you.¡± Ji Xi slowly turned to look at her. For the first time, there was a different emotion in her usually gentle eyes, which looked rather cold. Sonya thought that Ji Xi was finally willing to reveal her true self to her. ¡°Ms. Ji It sounded nice, but there was a hidden meaning. Ji Xi spoke slowly as usual, but she cut to the chase, ¡°you mean, Su Ji is not a good person?¡± Sonya glanced at the camera. After confirming that it was turned off, she paused a little unnaturally, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Ji Xi¡¯s expression remained the same as she continued, ¡°are you a good person?¡± Sonya¡¯s expression froze. Chapter 379 - 379 She Looks Like the Woman the Boss Asked Us to Find 379 She Looks Like the Woman the Boss Asked Us to Find Ji Xi usually didn¡¯t like to create conflicts with others. However, perhaps she was in a bad mood today, so she said whatever was in her mind. She didn¡¯t wait for Sonya¡¯s reply and got up to go to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not in a good mood today.¡± Sonya¡¯s face did not look good. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have times like this too. I understand.¡± !! Ji Xi went to the bathroom. Sonya sat back on the bed and opened WeChat. Her fingertips stopped at her manager¡¯s contact. After typing a few words, she pursed her lips and sent it. A few minutes later, Xue Jian replied, [ ¡°What you heard is not enough to start a drama.¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m just ranting.¡±] [ ¡°Right.¡± ] [ ¡°Isn¡¯t the best way to start a drama between women is to show that they don¡¯t get along?¡± ] [ ¡°Or¡­if they seem too intimate and neither of them have a boyfriend, right?¡± ] Xue Jian started talking to himself. Sonya didn¡¯t reply. When Ji Xi came out, Sonya said casually, ¡°oh right, I think I should tell you this. When I came out of the elevator just now, I saw a few staff members in the opposite corridor. I wonder if they heard your conversation with Su Ji.¡± Ji Xi smiled. ¡°I said it was just a casual chat. It¡¯s fine even if they heard it.¡± Sonya smiled as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden, ¡°that¡¯s good. ¡± In fact, there were no staff members in the corridor just now, but Sonya had her reasons for saying that. Ji Xi had a fixed routine. After applying some skincare products on her face, she put on an eye mask and earplugs to rest. When it was close to midnight, the others also went to bed. Casar answered his assistant¡¯s calls. They were all talking about business matters. Xiao Ken couldn¡¯t sleep because of the noise. He was about to complain that he was disturbing him when Casar took out a decibel meter and threw it on his bed. The decibel meter showed that when Casar answered the phone, it was only around 50 decibels. The light in Dr. Wang¡¯s room was on for a while, but the camera was off, so they couldn¡¯t capture what he was doing inside. Without the camera, Su Ji did not pretend. She threw Nan Miaomiao¡¯s undergarments that she secretly hung in her area back onto Nan Miaomiao¡¯s bed. One of them happened to fall on Nan Miaomiao¡¯s head. ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± When she took it down and saw that it was her clothes, she shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough space. So what if I share some of your space?¡± Su Ji leaned against the bathroom door with a lazy smile on her face, ¡°I only share with my friends, but you¡¯re not my friend.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°you vicious woman! You¡¯re so good to me in front of the camera. When the camera turns off at night, your true colors are revealed!¡± Su Ji sized her up from head to toe. ¡°Likewise.¡± ¡°You!¡± Nan Miaomiao was a wise woman who knew when to back down. Suddenly, she squeezed out a smile like a puppy. ¡°Su Ji, I washed too many clothes today. There¡¯s really not enough space. Share with me¡­¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji crossed his arms and continued, ¡°but you have to apologize first.¡± Nan Miaomiao immediately stopped smiling, ¡°apologize for what? ¡± Su Ji said, ¡°you¡¯ve done a lot of dirty things to me. Apologize to me for any one of them, and I¡¯ll let you hang your clothes at my place.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Nan Miaomiao realized that she seemed to have said something wrong. She changed her words the next second. ¡°When have I ever done anything to you? Don¡¯t accuse people blindly. I might sue you!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows, ¡°have some backbone. ¡± She took a few steps closer to Nan Miaomiao and patted her shoulder slowly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, next time I see your things hanging in my territory¡­I¡¯ll show the millions of netizens watching how close we are¡­¡± In the quiet corridor, the sensor lights that had been turned off long ago were triggered by Nan Miaomiao¡¯s hysterical screams! Sonya vaguely heard the sound and glanced at the door. However, it was only a glance before she retracted her gaze. She turned off the lights but did not sleep. Instead, she stayed on the bed next door and looked at her phone. She muted her phone. She had been monitoring it for a long time, but it was still calm on Weibo. They were all discussing the show and some of the things that happened between the guests. She searched for keywords about Su Ji and Ji Xi¡¯s disagreements but did not find anything. Later on, she searched for Su Ji and Ji Xi¡¯s secret conversation in a corridor and finally found a few threads about it. However, there were only a few comments. The OP revealed that they had seen Su Ji and Ji Xi talking in the corridor. The OP posted what Sonya had also heard, but switched up the sentence to make it seem like Su Ji was asking, and Ji Xi was apologizing. This was indeed more in line with their personalities. Sonya didn¡¯t hear it clearly at the time, but now that she thought about it, it seemed more realistic. However, such a hot topic did not garner much attention. Sonya found it strange. When she navigated away, she realized that it was then deleted¡­ Sonya bit her thumb. That was quick. No wonder the night was so peaceful. The speed at which the news came out could not compare to the speed at which it was deleted. Forget it, it was just baseless speculation. The news that Ji Xi and Su Ji were not on good terms was handled by someone overseas, but the news that Su Ji and Ji Xi were talking in secret was handled by someone in the country. The person didn¡¯t expect that one could have such a rich imagination. The person handling this news was someone from Blue Whale. Pei Huai read all the news about Su Ji. When he returned to his office after the meeting at night, he wanted to read about his girlfriend to relax, but he found such a ridiculous thing. When he saw it, it was just posted. Ren Guanghua had already nipped it in the bud, but Pei Huai¡¯s mood did not improve. He still had a screenshot of it on his phone. It seemed like he was a masochist. At this moment, he was reading it with a dark cloud on his face. It had to be Ji Xi. More importantly, she refused? Shen Mu had just entered his office when he felt a chill run down his spine. Two assistants came in with him. He secretly glanced at the CEO¡¯s phone screen. As expected, he was still angry. He said indignantly, ¡°the journalists are all scums. They make up all kinds of nonsensical news and make it sound as if it¡¯s the truth. It can¡¯t be any more fake!¡± Although Pei Huai did not say anything, his expression eased up a little when he heard Shen Mu¡¯s words. He was more sensitive to such information because Su Ji said that she liked a woman in her previous life. But it couldn¡¯t be Ji Xi. Just as he was about to let this matter go, a very ignorant assistant behind Shen Mu suddenly saw Ji Xi¡¯s photo. ¡°Boss, this person looks a little familiar.¡± Another assistant laughed. ¡°She¡¯s a big star. How can she not look familiar?¡± However, the assistant shook his head. ¡°No, not that. I think she looks very similar to the person boss asked us to find! ¡° Chapter 380 - 380 Mr. Li’s Secret! 380 Mr. Li¡¯s Secret! After the assistant finished speaking, he looked at her CEO as if he deserved a reward. He was in charge of finding this mysterious woman. Therefore, whenever he saw a woman, his instinct was to compare it with the woman in the portrait. Beautiful women always had something in common, and Ji Xi was just like the woman in the portrait, but more mature. In addition, he didn¡¯t follow the entertainment industry, so when he saw Ji Xi¡¯s photo, he did not know that she was a celebrity. Instead, he was studying her facial features. However, he soon realized that the CEO did not seem pleased. To be precise, at this moment, the entire office was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Pei Huai looked up slowly, his black pupils turning towards him. The assistant felt that he could see the murderous intent in the CEO¡¯s eyes¡­ Shen Mu really wanted to cut this idiot into a thousand pieces. Why didn¡¯t he look at the news? Was he courting death? The assistant¡¯s back began to sweat. He really didn¡¯t pay attention to the news. He just saw the photo and felt something. Shen Mu tried his best to smooth things over, ¡°boss, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s just obsessed about the task. I don¡¯t think so at all¡­¡± After saying that, he even pretended to think seriously before emphasizing, ¡°it really doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai originally thought that she didn¡¯t look like the woman in the portrait, but when the assistant said that, he looked at it again. Shen Mu and the two assistants did not dare to move. The office was silent for a full five minutes before his deep voice sounded again, ¡°take a closer look. Do they look similar?¡± This time, Shen Mu gave them a look, and the three of them shook their heads at the same time. ¡°No, not at all! ¡± ** The next morning, on the balcony of the first floor, she heard Li Shuguo¡¯s voice. In order not to disturb the children¡¯s rest, he did not use a high-pitched voice and only used a gentle bass voice. As soon as Sonya woke up, she saw a message from Xue Jian on her phone, asking if she could answer the call. At this moment, the cameras were turned on, so she did not reply to Xue Jian. Thinking about it, she knew what this call was about. Last night, she had thought of many ways to make the news about Su Ji and Ji Xi trending, but in the end, she could not. Xue Jian was probably also puzzled. The guests freshened up, put on the mics, and started a new day of living together. As for whether they wanted to turn on the camera after putting on makeup or before, it was up to them. In Su Ji¡¯s room, Nan Miaomiao had just finished drawing her eyeliner when Su Ji pulled open the curtain draped over the camera. ¡°Su¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao was about to explode when she saw the flashing red dot on the camera. She controlled herself and forced a smile, ¡°good morning!¡± Su Ji returned the greeting, ¡°good morning, baby.¡± [ ¡°Ahhhh! Hearing Su Ji calling Ms. Nan ¡®baby¡¯ early in the morning is so satisfying!¡± ] [ ¡°A beautiful day begins with the couple!¡± ] [ ¡°Master Shang has another competitor!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan, is your makeup half-done? One of her eyes is smaller than the other, hahahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan, please don¡¯t be so realistic. Be a female celebrity!¡± ] The residents of the house would still go to work as usual. When Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao came out of the room ¡°lovingly¡±, Sonya, Jiang Cuiqin, and Lu Shang were already in the car. Dr. Wang drove to the research institute. Casar was accompanied by two assistants to the clubhouse. On the way to the car, they quickly reported the plan of the day, just like how it was in TV shows. He slowly tidied up the buttons of his suit and walked calmly. Wang Yi and Casar¡¯s work had to be kept secret, so the cameraman did not follow them. The cameramen chose one of the men and one of the women to follow around. The man was, of course, Lu Shang. As for the woman, Sonya was obviously easier to talk to than Ms. Jiang, so they chose to follow her. As a result, only Su Ji, Nan Miaomiao, Ji Xi, Xiao Ken and Li Shuguo were left in the house for the time being. They had just moved in yesterday, and there were only two days left until the weekend. The organizers did not arrange any activities. At the moment, the fans still enjoyed watching their daily routine. It would not be too late to start next week. Ji Xi stayed in the room and did not come out. Before Sonya left, she told everyone that she was not feeling well, so they did not disturb her. Everyone else was in the living room on the first floor. Xiao Ken watched the trailer yesterday. Although most of Su Ji¡¯s interview was re-recorded with the prepared answers by Pei Xi, Su Ji¡¯s goal to have a roommate who can cook was added to the trailer. Xiao Ken asked Tong Le to send his uncle¡¯s private recipe. He wanted to show Su Ji what he could do for breakfast today. A talented drummer was wearing an apron and making western food in the kitchen. Nan Miaomiao exuded her charm in front of the cameras, while Su Ji was taking Mr. Li Shuguo¡¯s pulse. [ ¡°You dare to take Mr. Li¡¯s pulse publicly?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll say this today. If Su Ji could tell anything from reading his pulse, I¡¯ll buy ten boxes of her herbal cigarettes once they¡¯re on the market!¡± ] [I¡¯ll buy 20 boxes!!] Li Shuguo looked at Su Ji, who had a serious expression, and smiled, ¡°little girl, I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to take a pulse at such a young age!¡± Li Shuguo didn¡¯t take her seriously. He passed his physical examination with flying colors every year. How could she find any problems? However, Su Ji did not say anything after taking his pulse. Instead, she asked him to open his mouth and say, ¡°ah.¡± This made Li Shuguo hesitate for a few seconds. However, after realizing that she could only see his tonsil if he opened his mouth, he did it. Su Ji turned on the flashlight on her phone and shone it on him, observing the surface of his throat and the state of his tonsil. After a minute, when Su Ji spoke again, Li Shuguo was shocked! She asked, ¡°Ms. Li, you haven¡¯t sung high notes for a while, right?¡± [ ¡°???¡± ] [ ¡°What does she mean?¡± ] [ ¡°Now that I think about it, Mr. Li Shuguo had not sung his classic high-pitched song in his last few performances¡­¡± ] Li Shuguo suddenly felt guilty, as if someone had discovered his secret. He was very healthy, but he had a secret! Not wanting to disturb the others was only one of the reasons he didn¡¯t sing in high notes. The truth was, he could no longer do it because of his vocal chords! Chapter 381 - 381 Go Ahead if You Can Do it 381 Go Ahead if You Can Do it Li Shuguo was extremely puzzled. No one else knew about his vocal cord was damaged except his wife. Judging from the young lady¡¯s expression just now, it did not seem like she was just guessing¡­ She could actually tell that there was a problem with his vocal cords just by looking at his throat? Li Shuguo quietly covered his mouth and asked Su Ji, ¡°little girl, how did you know? I had to go to the hospital to do a pharyngoscopy to get diagnosed, and you can tell just by looking?¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°problems with the vocal cords have visible effects on the throat.¡± Li Shuguo covered his mouth and leaned towards her, ¡°you¡¯re really good!¡± He gave her a thumbs up with his other hand. ¡°You¡¯re even better than the old Chinese doctor I went to see! They are expensive, but they couldn¡¯t cure me. If I weren¡¯t a singer, I would definitely¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Li,¡± Su Ji could not stand it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to cover your mouth. Your mic is still down there¡­¡± Li Shuguo followed her gaze and looked down. He saw the mic on his shirt collar. =????(???)!!! [ ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°Mr. Li is so silly!!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji really saw through his hidden illness?¡± ] [ ¡°Amazing!¡± ] [ ¡°When her herbal cigarettes are on the market, no one can take them from me!!¡± ] Li Shuguo¡¯s high-pitched song was so popular that no matter where he went, the organizers would ask him to sing it. After singing it for a few years, he finally damaged his vocal cords. His wife was very anxious and gave him an ultimatum some time ago. It was true that he had not sung the song for a long time. That was why he wanted to try other things and participated in the reality show. Fortunately, Su Ji reminded him in time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue seeing the old Chinese doctors after this. Su Ji crossed her knees and waited for Li Shuguo to calm down before she continued, ¡°Mr. Li, do you want to be treated? ¡± ¡°You know how to treat it?¡± This old man had very rich facial expressions. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve seen many doctors for this, but no one can cure it!¡± Since the audience had heard everything, he might as well just speak normally. Su Ji remained calm and collected. ¡°It just so happens that we¡¯re living together now, so it¡¯ll be easier to treat you. Give me two weeks and I guarantee that you will sing as loud as an oriole.¡± [ ¡°Baby! Don¡¯t make this kind of promise!¡± ] [ ¡°If it¡¯s for the show¡¯s sake, then I can only mourn for her.¡± ] [ ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s condition is already trending. Why doesn¡¯t he stop while he is ahead??¡± ] [ ¡°Although I trust Su Ji very much, Mr. Li said that no doctor could cure him¡­¡± ] However, Li Shuguo seemed to have finally found hope again. He wanted to give it a try. God knew how much he missed his bright voice. He slammed the table and said, ¡°young lady, name a price. Regardless of whether I will be cured, I¡¯m willing to give it a try!!¡± The sound of him slamming the table finally attracted Nan Miaomiao, who was still putting a small hair clip on her head in front of the mirror. She looked at Su Ji. The next second, she heard Su Ji say, ¡°I won¡¯t charge you. Don¡¯t be nervous. Your emotional state is very important to the vocal cords. The more relaxed you are, the faster you will recover.¡± Treating Mr. Li in front of an audience was a good opportunity to help her become famous. At this moment, the benefits she could get were greater than if she charged him. Su Ji, this little vixen, finally understood marketing. Nan Miaomiao was fuming. She hadn¡¯t even convinced Ms. Jiang to be on their side, but Su Ji had already seduced Mr. Li! F * ck! It didn¡¯t matter if she could cure him or not since she¡¯s not charging him, but Mr. Li would owe her a favor. An amiable person like him would definitely be grateful. ¡°Thank you,¡± Li Shuguo stood up and shook hands with Su Ji. Su Ji said, ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± [ ¡°She¡¯s so full of herself. I want to see if this little vixen could actually cure him!¡± ] The negative comment was sent by Nan Miaomiao secretly using her phone. Soon, she received replies from the netizens. [ ¡°If you can do it, then go ahead. Don¡¯t be sourpuss!¡± ] [ ¡°I already reported the hate speech.¡± ] Nan Miaomiao: ¡°¡­¡± Moreover, there was even someone who had the title of ¡°I love Ms. Nan¡± criticizing her. Nan Miaomiao cursed, ¡°I don¡¯t f * cking love you!¡± At the same time, Xiao Ken was done cooking. He was wearing a black t-shirt and casual pants of the same color. He had a cool skull stud on his left ear. The moment he took off his apron, the camera pointed at him. Su Ji and Li Shuguo went to the dining room. Su Ji had just sat down when she remembered that she had forgotten her phone. She went back to the sofa and saw Nan Miaomiao standing near her phone. She did not know what she was doing. Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao looked at each other. Nan Miaomiao smiled brightly and pretended like she didn¡¯t see anything as she got up and walked towards the dining room. Su Ji checked her phone. The time was too short for Nan Miaomiao to get her password. However, a message popped up on the lock screen. It was from Pei Huai. [ ¡°Don¡¯t forget the date on Sunday.¡± ] Su Ji looked up at Nan Miaomiao and narrowed her eyes. Xiao Ken took off his apron, rolled it up, and threw it aside with one hand. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s my first time cooking today, and I think it¡¯s okay.¡± The dishes did look pretty good. Bacon and fried eggs, sandwiches, and steak. [ ¡°Xiao Ken! I love you!¡± ] [ ¡°A man who knows how to cook is too charming!¡± ] [ ¡°This is his first time doing it? Xiao Ken is so handsome!¡± ] Even Nan Miaomiao nudged Su Ji. She covered the mic and teased softly, ¡°he is interested in you, right? Think about it. Money isn¡¯t everything. CEO Pei is not that interesting. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have a guy who can make breakfast for you?¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°I like boring things.¡± Nan Miaomiao frowned and pouted. This person was really not easy to fool. Li Shuguo had already treated Su Ji as his personal doctor. Looking at the table full of dishes, he did not forget to ask Su Ji first, ¡°can I eat all of them? Do I need to avoid eating anything?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°feel free to eat anything.¡± Li Shuguo: ¡°Alright! ¡± [ ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s eyes lit up!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji, don¡¯t ruin him. At the very least, he can still sing bass!¡± ] [ ¡°What do you mean by that? Hahaha!¡± ] Chapter 382 - 382 Is This Sunday a Special Day? 382 Is This Sunday a Special Day? It was not clear if the others knew how to cook, but it was certain that none of them at the dining table could cook except for Xiao Ken. Not only did he not know how to cook, but he was also a picky eater. Nan Miaomiao only had a few ingredients that she wouldn¡¯t eat. Her manager could never remember them. Because of this, the two of them fought many times. Once, someone accidentally took a picture of them fighting and criticized her for bullying her manager. Later, her manager came forward to clarify, and the storm passed. Nan Miaomiao also had her own team. To be honest, she was sometimes quite stubborn, but she treated them well. She could be considered one of the best in the industry. They were all pleasantly surprised after tasting Xiao Ken¡¯s breakfast. Nan Miaomiao was the first to speak. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Li Shuguo also nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t usually eat Western food, but this is good.¡± Xiao Ken cared most about Su Ji¡¯s opinion. He looked over and Su Ji gave him the affirmation by eating an entire sandwich in a few bites. Xiao Ken felt an indescribable satisfaction in his heart. It was comparable to when he was playing drums on stage and the fans were clapping. So this was the reason why so many people liked to learn how to cook? [ ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered takeout!!¡± ] [ ¡°It turns out that watching mukbang in the morning is not a good idea!¡± ] [ ¡°Xiao Ken¡¯s cooking is good, but Su Ji made it even better. A budding mukbanger!!¡± ] [ ¡°Xiao Ken is really handsome!¡± ] After breakfast, Li Shuguo went to his music studio and asked Su Ji to give him a list of Chinese herbs. He could buy them on the way. It was already embarrassing to ask Su Ji to treat him, so he had to get the herbs himself. Su Ji did not refuse and gave him the list. Li Shuguo asked her if she had any recommendations, and Su Ji recommended Huichun Hall. Many of the audience had heard of it before, causing a wave of discussion. [ ¡°The boss of Huichun Hall is very handsome! The kind that could impregnate your eyes!¡± ] [ ¡°He¡¯s a single father?!¡± ] [ ¡°As a friendly reminder from someone who has been there before, don¡¯t pretend to be rich just to trap a handsome boss. Last time, I went there and bought some herbs without looking at the price. I got charged 56,000 yuan, and I¡¯m still paying back the installments!!¡± ] [ ¡°I heard that he sells rare medicinal herbs worth hundreds of thousands per gram!¡± ] [F * ck, so he¡¯s handsome and rich?? I¡¯m also in A City, but it¡¯s really far from Huichun Hall. Can any of you describe how handsome he is? How does he compare to XXX?¡± ] Someone replied to the comment. [ ¡°He¡¯s much more handsome, okay? You won¡¯t understand the charm of a mature man until you¡¯ve seen him!¡± ] The netizens were excited. [ ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m from a neighboring province. I originally planned to go to Tibet by car, but I¡¯ve changed my destination to Huichun Hall of City A!!¡± ] Pei Song did not watch television. When he arrived at Huichun Hall in the morning, he immediately received several regular customers. He hurriedly went out for a smoke in the afternoon, but the moment he went out, he was shocked by the sight of customers coming in. The manager smiled at him. ¡°Boss, business is really good today!¡± Pei Song: ¡°¡­¡± A few female customers were gathered around him, giggling. He remembered the last time a customer looked at him like this. Later on, that person maxed out her credit card limit and was still paying back the installments. At this moment, there was even a customer who had luggage with her. Pei Song did not care how much he could earn, but he hoped he wouldn¡¯t make a loss. He gave the manager a warning look, and the manager acknowledged it. Pei Song didn¡¯t know what was going on. He only realized how serious it was when he saw Mr. Li Shuguo, accompanied by his assistant, walked in with a smile on his face, causing a commotion among the customers. ¡°Hello, I was recommended by Su Ji.¡± Li Shuguo took out a list of Chinese herbs from his coat pocket. ¡°Please get me these. Thank you very much.¡± Seeing the words on the list that he was familiar with, Pei Song understood. Looking at the pharmacy that was so crowded that it was almost full, he finally understood the power of celebrities. While Su Ji was in the bathroom, she received a WeChat message from Pei Song. [ ¡°That¡¯s nice of you. I¡¯ll buy more herbs from you!¡± ] [ ¡°Win-win situation.¡± ] After replying, Su Ji saw the messages below it that were between her and Pei Huai. She thought of Nan Miaomiao¡¯s sneaky behavior and wondered if she had seen her messages. When she came out of the bathroom, she had an answer to her question. Nan Miaomiao leaned against the drum set. She was asking Xiao Ken, ¡°do you know what day is Sunday?¡± The three of them went to the piano room after cleaning up the kitchen. At first, Xiao Ken¡¯s manager was worried about him. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade this rebellious internet-addicted teenager to showcase himself more on the show and stop playing games on his phone. At the moment, he was also very surprised. Why was he so obedient this time? Ever since he moved in, he rarely took out his phone and did not even play games. He was making breakfast and playing drums. At this rate, they might ascend in less than a month! Nan Miaomiao¡¯s question was so casual that Xiao Ken did not respond at first. He was hitting the drums a few times to warm up. ¡°Sunday? What do you mean?¡± Although his moves were casual, one could hear the power in them. The fans were screaming in the chat. It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Ken didn¡¯t know what day Sunday was. In order to pursue a girl, he had done his homework. He didn¡¯t answer directly because he didn¡¯t expect Nan Miaomiao to know. Nan Miaomiao thought for a moment. ¡°Just remember to do something special this Sunday.¡± At this moment, the sound of Su Ji closing the bathroom door attracted their attention. Xiao Ken¡¯s gaze almost instantly followed. Su Ji gave him a look, signaling him not to talk nonsense. However, Xiao Ken misunderstood and thought that Su Ji was reminding him not to let go of any opportunity to express himself. He raised his chin slightly and drummed a beautiful note. ¡°I know that this Sunday is Su Ji¡¯s birthday~¡± Chapter 383 - 383 Tension in the Air 383 Tension in the Air Nan Miaomiao looked at Su Ji in surprise. There was a hint of revenge in her eyes. Su Yi¡¯s expression at that moment was ¡°¡­¡± Shit. She couldn¡¯t celebrate her birthday anymore. [ ¡°Is this Sunday really Su Ji¡¯s birthday!¡± ] [ ¡°How exciting!¡± ] [ ¡°I just want to ask, how did Xiao Ken know her birthday?¡± ] [ ¡°How many friends does that woman have in the entertainment industry?¡± ] [ ¡°I wonder if ¡®.¡¯ will also rent a billboard to wish her happy birthday. If that¡¯s the case, it will definitely be a sensation! It¡¯s so romantic just thinking about it!¡± ] The person who sent the last message did not expect that it would catch the attention of ¡°.¡± just joined the chat. [ . : ¡°Romantic?¡± ] [ . : ¡°So tacky.¡± ] Concise and merciless. There were a few lucky ones who experienced it firsthand. Of course, they had to justify their opinions. [ ¡°Why is it tacky? It¡¯s romantic to announce to the world that you like her!¡± ] Other netizens followed suit, wondering if they would be lucky enough to get a reply from the big boss. However, ¡°.¡± did not show up in the end and left after leaving a few gifts. If Pei Huai thought that it was tacky, no one could change his mind. The bigger the billboard, the tackier it was. Next, Xiao Ken played the drums and impressed everyone. Ji Xi did not leave the room during the day, so Nan Miaomiao asked Su Ji if they should ask her to join for lunch. Su Ji was indifferent. She was even criticized by a few netizens for being too cocky and being so casual in front of Ms. Ji Xi. However, most netizens understood Su Ji¡¯s personality and did not take it seriously. They said that Ji Xi and Su Ji interacted very well online and told the others not to start a drama. When Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao were talking about Ji Xi, ¡°.¡± was online for a few minutes. After seeing Su Ji¡¯s reaction, ¡°.¡± left in satisfaction. Later, Nan Miaomiao brought Ji Xi¡¯s lunch to her. She didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity. Ji Xi was very grateful. She thanked her and even talked to her for a while. Her attitude towards her was better than to Sonya. However, Ji Xi said that her room was messy, so she did not invite Nan Miaomiao in. When Nan Miaomiao left, she peeked through the crack in the door and saw a big painting rack on the balcony. She also noticed that Ji Xi was wearing a leather apron and her face was mottled, probably stained by the acryl paint. Seeing that she seemed to be painting, Nan Miaomiao did not disturb her further. Nan Miaomiao was so smart that she did not ask much in front of Ji Xi, but when she went downstairs and opened the livestream, she could watch what Ji Xi was doing. She saw Ji Xi go back to her room and close the door, then she went back to her easel and continued painting. She must have been painting the whole morning. At this moment, she was holding the brush and painting it with even brighter colors. The netizens who were following Ji Xi had the same expression as Nan Miaomiao. Others might have to do a lot to gain the attention of the audience, but Ji Xi only needed to paint. She could even sit quietly in front of the canvas and looked so beautiful that it made people cry. She often received gifts from her fans, and she was really popular. Nan Miaomiao looked at her painting. The first few times she painted it looked rather abstract, but when the red paint was applied later, it became very clear what she was drawing. It was a field of roses. It was lush and it was supposed to be a painting full of hope, but she used too many cold colors. At the end, she used thick ink to draw the thorns of the rose. Her hardcore fans immediately thought of her post on Weibo a few years ago when she had just retired from acting. At that time, it was reposted many times. Most of them used it to express their yearning for love. They longed for a passionate love that would last until death. However, with Ji Xi¡¯s painting, some netizens somehow felt that Ji Xi¡¯s repost might have another meaning. She was afraid that she would fall too deep into it. However, after discussing for a while, they did not take any of the hypothesis seriously and shifted their attention back to Ji Xi¡¯s natural beauty. When Nan Miaomiao found out that Su Ji had returned to her room to take a nap, she left the live-stream and followed Su Ji upstairs. After Su Ji entered the room, she heard movement behind her. Without turning her head, she smiled knowingly. ¡°You want to sleep with me?¡± Nan Miaomiao pretended to be calm. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m sleepy too.¡± But in fact, she was afraid that Su Ji would put a voodoo doll under her bed when she was not around! When Casar came back that day, he brought a luxurious feast from the clubhouse back for everyone. Nan Miaomiao asked if they should only eat after everyone was here. Casar looked around the room for Su Ji. He said, ¡°whoever is around can eat first, there¡¯s no need to wait.¡± Nan Miaomiao was about to start eating when Casar stopped her and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Su Ji? ¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°Ms. Li just came back. They¡¯re busy upstairs. It¡¯ll be some time before they come down.¡± Upon hearing this answer, Casar suddenly changed his mind. He held Nan Miaomiao¡¯s palm and patted the back of her hand. ¡°Forget it. Why don¡¯t we wait until everyone is here before eating?¡± Nan Miaomiao blushed. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± At the same time, Lu Shang was also back. On the way back, he brought some desserts for everyone. It was from Nan Miaomiao¡¯s favorite dessert place. However, as soon as he entered the house, he saw Casar patting Nan Miaomiao¡¯s hand. Casar didn¡¯t feel anything. He quietly put his hand back into his pocket and turned his attention to Xiao Ken, who was walking toward him. Xiao Ken glanced at the sumptuous feast on the table and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°how smart, you arranged dinner as soon as you saw me preparing breakfast.¡± Casar shrugged. ¡°My Chinese isn¡¯t good, so I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± [ ¡°Does anyone sense tension in the air?¡± ] [ ¡°You mean Master Shang? Hahaha, his expression is too obvious!¡± ] [ ¡°Nope! Not only between Master Shang and Ms. Nan!¡± ] [ ¡°Who else? Why can¡¯t I tell?¡± ] Chapter 384 - 384 Su Ji, the Miracle Worker 384 Su Ji, the Miracle Worker The person did not say anything else and disappeared. The guests returned after finishing their work. The atmosphere became lively when there were more people in the house. Nan Miaomiao asked Lu Shang, ¡°don¡¯t tell me we have to wait until everyone is here before we can eat this? ¡± When Lu Shang heard that, he knew that she was craving it. He smiled and said, ¡°no need, I bought a lot. Feel free to take whatever you want. ¡± He watched Nan Miaomiao open the box of strawberry cake that she loved to eat when they were filming The Legend of Wu Tian. The shop assistant had already cut the cake into pieces. Nan Miaomiao put two pieces on two plates, holding one in each hand. Lu Shang stood quietly at the side, smiling gently. [ ¡°Ahhhh! No matter how many years have passed, the couple will always be the sweetest!¡± ] [ ¡°Look at his doting gaze!¡± ] However, just as the screen was filled with pink hearts, all the netizens, including Lu Shang, stopped smiling almost at the same time. Nan Miaomiao walked past Lu Shang and gave one of the plates to Casar¡­ Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°try it. It¡¯s delicious! ¡± Casar raised his eyebrows but did not refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡± Nan Miaomiao returned to Lu Shang¡¯s side after delivering the cake to Casar. She told Lu Shang that the taste was still the same after so many years, but she noticed that Lu Shang¡¯s expression did not look very good. Nan Miaomiao felt strange. He was talking and laughing with her just now. Later on, when she looked at Casar, she guessed that it might be because of him. She explained to Lu Shang casually, ¡°he bought us a big meal. I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡± After being partners for so many years, she felt that she did not need to say so much. He should understand. Lu Shang sighed softly when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Ji Xi couldn¡¯t stay in the room all the time, so she went downstairs when no one was paying attention to her and joined in the conversation as a listener. [ ¡°Ji Xi is really slow to warm up. Please take care of her!!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s heartbreaking to see my wife sitting alone at the side and not being able to join in! Honey, don¡¯t seal yourself off!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. The fact that she¡¯s willing to participate in the show shows that she wants to make friends. Everyone, please give her confidence. We¡¯re all looking forward to her change!!¡± ] After Wang Yi returned home, Su Ji and Li Shuguo came downstairs about ten minutes later. In those few minutes, the number of people watching doubled. Sonya got into the car and heard a staff member say that a lot of people were watching at the moment. She only listened and did not ask for details. Later, they asked her if they were going to go back to the house immediately. Sonya said calmly, ¡°I heard that Ms. Jiang has just finished work. She¡¯s not far away. Let¡¯s go pick her up and go back to the house together.¡± They admired Sonya¡¯s ability to network. ¡°Alright.¡± When Sonya and Jiang Cuiqin finally returned, it was another half an hour later. Su Ji and the others were chatting in the living room while waiting for them. Seeing that they had finally returned, they greeted each other and went to the dining room together. Jiang Cuiqin asked her old friend Li Shuguo what he was busy with at the studio today. Li Shuguo pulled out a chair for her. Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s gaze naturally fell on the back of his head. At first, there was a smile on her face, but then she suddenly stared at the back of Li Shuguo¡¯s head and said, ¡°ah. ¡± Li Shuguo, who was originally smiling, was shocked. Sonya looked over and was shocked when she saw the silver needle on the back of Li Shuguo¡¯s head. ¡°Mr. Li, the back of your head¡­¡± At this moment, the others in the room, as well as the audience were all admiring their shocked expressions. Half an hour ago, when Li Shuguo and Su Ji came down from upstairs and turned around, they had the same expression! Even someone as elegant as Ji Xi almost bit her tongue when she saw that. Nan Miaomiao had already dialed the first two digits of ¡°120¡± on her phone. Li Shuguo smiled kindly, ¡°this is just Su Ji helping me treat my illness.¡± Not only did Su Ji promise to cure Mr. Li¡¯s vocal cords within two weeks, but she also publicly performed acupuncture! She inserted the needles at the back of Mr. Li¡¯s head. The front of his head looked fine, but the back and side looked very scary. Wang Yi studied Su Ji¡¯s acupuncture for a long time and finally came to the conclusion that he had made the right choice to come to this show. The number of viewers in the live stream suddenly doubled, and it was still increasing. Most of them probably wanted to monitor Mr. Li¡¯s health and see if he would suddenly¡­ Mrs. Li had just called Director Duan to ask her husband¡¯s head. Director Duan assured her that he consented. It took him a lot of effort to calm his wife down. To be on the safe side, the staff had already got a doctor on standby in the small cubicle! This was to ensure that in the event of an emergency, they would be able to save him in time. However, after an hour of dinner, Su Ji removed the needles and changed the position of the needles. She performed the acupuncture so quickly that it was as if she was sticking a straw into a cup of milk tea. Even Dong Xiyou, He Yu, and the others were breaking out in cold sweat. However, not only did Mr. Li not have any adverse reactions, but he felt refreshed and even felt that his throat had become loose. That night, this was trending. #Su Ji¡¯s Acupuncture # #High-definition picture of the back of Mr. Li¡¯s head # It didn¡¯t matter if she could cure Mr. Li or not, but it was also a skill to not injure Mr. Li with so many needles! ** No one would have thought that the first season of ¡°Cohabitation¡± would have so many special guests. The show¡¯s popularity was rising steadily, and the viewership remained high, far surpassing the other reality shows in the same period. The ten roommates in the house also gradually became familiar with each other. They were not as awkward as they were on the first day. Sometimes, even if they sat in the living room watching a movie and had nothing to talk about, it was not awkward. It was quite natural. Since there were staff members who were monitoring them in real time, Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai felt more at ease. A few days passed quickly, and it was Sunday, Su Ji¡¯s birthday. Chapter 385 - 385 The Star of Kyokushin! 385 The Star of Kyokushin! At midnight on Sunday, Su Ji received a call from Pei Huai. Although the cameras had stopped working, Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji were not asleep yet. The two of them were night owls. Their biological clocks were in sync. Since Nan Miaomiao knew that it was her birthday, she was too lazy to leave to answer the call, so she picked it up. !! Nan Miaomiao was leaning back in her chair and applying a steam mask. She pretended not to care, but her ears were all perked up. ¡°You¡¯re finally one year older.¡± This was the first sentence Pei Huai said after the call was connected. There was a faint sigh. Su Ji laughed at him. ¡°I¡¯m one year older, and so are you, so the age difference doesn¡¯t change. Nan Miaomiao was buried under the mask, and she snorted mockingly. They were discussing elementary school math at this age. The sour smell of love! Su Ji glanced at Nan Miaomiao, then said to Pei Huai, ¡°my roommate is here.¡± Nan Miaomiao thought that she was quite considerate. ¡°She¡¯s single and can¡¯t stand the excitement.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face was expressionless. She shook hard, and the mask almost fell off. Fortunately, she managed to hold it in time. She must be cursing her in her heart, but Su Ji did not care. Pei Huai was probably quite close to the phone receiver. When he chuckled, Su Ji could hear the resonance coming from his chest. He laughed for a few seconds before saying, ¡°do you think I care? ¡± That was exciting. Su Ji said, ¡°then do as you please. ¡± Su Ji made herself a cup of tea before she answered the call. Soon, the cup of tea turned cold and Su Ji¡¯s phone was burning hot. She received several phone calls and WeChat messages, all wishing her a happy birthday. Actually, the two of them did not talk much. Pei Huai only asked her if she felt comfortable living there, how her relationship with the others was, and if there was anything she needed. Then, time passed by. When Xu Mingzhi called, Su Ji said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to come tomorrow.¡± Pei Huai said okay. Nan Miaomiao, who was scrolling through her phone on the next bed, gave her a look. ** In the morning, while Li Shuguo was hanging out on the balcony, Su Ji was making herbal medicine in the kitchen. Su Ji spent most of her time in the house in the past few days. She only went out to do a photoshoot for a magazine cover. Pei Huai asked CEO Wang not to trouble her with the endorsement of the electric vehicle. It should not be a problem for her to take a leave tonight. If no one was causing trouble. As Xiao Ken had inadvertently announced it last time, the audience was also wishing Su Ji happy birthday. Perhaps because it was the weekend, they were quite free. Ji Xi went to the flower and fish market in the morning to buy flowers and asked Su Ji if she wanted to go with her. Su Ji did not go, but Jiang Cuiqin went with her. She liked those things too. Nan Miaomiao did not surround Su Ji like a fly like usual. Today, she was always with the others. Even Duan Shengquan¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. Su Ji wanted to ask him if he could leave, but she could not find him. Time dragged on until the afternoon. Ji Xi and Jiang Cuiqin came back after shopping. They bought a lot of beautiful flowers and plants. Not only did they buy some for their own rooms, they also placed some in the living room and other public areas. It was good for the environment and could also improve their mood. When they entered the house, Su Ji had just changed into her exercise clothes and was about to go to the yard to stretch her legs when they bumped into each other. Jiang Cuiqin clicked her tongue. ¡°With this body, whoever marries you in the future will be blessed.¡± [ ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s an affirmation from Ms. Jiang!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s figure is indeed amazing!¡± ] [ ¡°Look at her waist!¡± ] Su Ji smiled and greeted her politely, asking if they had seen Director Duan. Jiang Cuiqin had no idea, but Ji Xi had heard about it. ¡°I think he went to the supermarket with the others to buy something.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ji held a rubber band in her hand and casually tied her hair into a ponytail. She glanced at the flowers and plants that were being moved into the house by the workers. ¡°I¡¯ll stretch my legs outside. Call me if you need anything.¡± The two of them smiled and agreed. Liu Yiqing would be very pleased to see Su Ji not forgetting to practice. There was no fixed routine. She just folded her body into various strange angles. Her flexibility was ridiculously good. At first, the netizens were scared witless and shouted at her to not to force herself. However, when they saw Su Ji swiftly change into different postures, they were no longer worried. Instead, it looked very satisfying. [ ¡°So Su Ji is so flexible!¡± ] [ ¡°The star of Kyokushin!¡± ] [ ¡°Ahhhh! I have never seen someone who did splits so neatly! Her legs must be 2.8 meters long in total, right?] [ ¡°I finally understand the true meaning of Ms. Jiang¡¯s words about whoever marries Su Ji will be blessed!¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s split was so perfect that the staff members also started watching. It was just a few movements, but it felt like a martial arts performance. They even started clapping. Wang Yi, who was talking about plants with Jiang Cuiqin and the others in the living room, heard the applause outside. He looked over and was surprised. The angle at which Su Ji folded her body did not look human. ¡°Dr. Wang?¡± It was not until Jiang Cuiqin called him a second time that Wang Yi came back to his senses. ¡°Yes?¡± Jiang Cuiqin smiled. ¡°I heard that you have puppies up for adoption?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Yi found a few photos on his phone. ¡°There are 13 of them. They are already about 6 months old and vaccinated. They are very cute. If you know anyone who is interested, please let me know.¡± Jiang Cuiqin looked at the photos. Suddenly, she smiled mysteriously. ¡°I do know a few people who want to adopt puppies, why don¡¯t I ask them to add you on WeChat, and you send them the photos yourself?¡± Wang Yi didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Alright.¡± Five minutes later, five friend requests appeared on his WeChat. He clicked on them. Wang Yi was slightly startled. ¡°They¡¯re all women? ¡± ¡°Yes, women like dogs.¡± Wang Yi was silent for a few seconds. It made sense¡­ At the same time, the sound of several cars approaching at the same time could be heard in the courtyard. The staff surrounding Su Ji looked over before pointing at the car in front and saying, ¡°Director Duan and the others are back.¡± Su Ji was still in a split. Her body flat on the mat on the ground. She only raised her head, her chin against the mat, and looked out. Chapter 386 - 386 Master Pei Giving Gifts to the Others? 386 Master Pei Giving Gifts to the Others? The car stopped in the courtyard and Su Ji stood up unhurriedly. The stylish vehicle stopped, and Casar and Lu Shang got out of the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger¡¯s seat respectively. Soon after, Xiao Ken, Nan Miaomiao, and Sonya got out. Director Duan and the other staff members got out of the car behind them. ¡°Exercising?¡± Casar looked at Su Ji¡¯s tight-fitting outfit with a dark gaze. Xiao Ken couldn¡¯t help but whistle. Su Ji covered her head with a towel. ¡°Leg stretches.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°What about you guys? ¡± Casar pointed at the car. ¡°I bought a lot of delicious food.¡± While they were chatting, Lu Shang and Xiao Ken took out all the shopping bags. They each took a few bags, and Su Ji helped carry one bag. Su Ji did not ask why they bought so many ingredients. When she saw Director Duan, she walked up to him. ¡°Director Duan, I want to ask if¡­¡± Before she could finish, Duan Shengquan smiled and patted her shoulder to interrupt her. ¡°Wait a while. Today, you are cooking dinner together. Each of us will make a dish. You have to cook too.¡± Su Ji frowned. Duan Shengquan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t know how to cook. The most important thing is to participate!¡± After saying that, he pointed at her, ¡°besides, no one will dare to say whatever you make is not delicious¡­¡± ** Li Shuguo and Jiang Cuiqin did not have to cook, but instead they were the judges. The others had to make one dish each. Those who knew how to cook could make two. This way, there would be enough food. [ ¡°Wow! Looking forward to it! To actually be able to see these big shots in the kitchen together is a one-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Ji Xi is cooking too! I always thought that fairies don¡¯t eat!¡± ] At this moment, everyone was coming up with a recipe based on the ingredients available. They wanted to coordinate their dishes to avoid having too much of one thing. Xiao Ken had been making breakfast for the past two days. He was now more confident in himself and decided to make two Western dishes. Lu Shang was going for a home recipe. ¡°I¡¯ll make Dongpo Pork and minced meat with eggplant.¡± Nan Miaomiao glanced at him and was stunned. ¡°You can cook?¡± Lu Shang smiled. ¡°There are many things that you will learn about me.¡± [ ¡°Waaaaah! What a tease!¡± ] [ ¡°Master Shang is the perfect boyfriend!¡± ] [ ¡°The two dishes sound appetizing!¡± ] [ Smacking mouth.jpg ] Sonya crossed her arms. ¡°I bought crayfish. I¡¯m making spicy crayfish, garlic scallops, and vermicelli.¡± [ ¡°Omg three dishes! Sonya is awesome!¡± ] [ ¡°It seems that Sonya likes to drink. Those dishes are perfect to eat with wine!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao was drooling just listening to that. ¡°Then I must make prawns in tomato sauce and mantis prawns with pepper and salt! ¡± [ ¡°My mouth is watering¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Please wipe your saliva¡­¡± ] Wang Yi adjusted his glasses and said seriously, ¡°now, there are eight meat dishes and one vegetable dish. I¡¯ll stir-fry two dishes of green vegetables to balance it out.¡± Ji Xi thought about it. ¡°Can I make fried rice and a cold dish?¡± Casar had never cooked before. He crossed his legs and had a lollipop in his mouth to stop himself from smoking. ¡°There are already many dishes. Why don¡¯t¡­I just make cocktails for you all?¡± Ms. Fang, who was cleaning up the kitchen, stood up. ¡°Cough cough. ¡± Casar glanced at her before he said, ¡°I mean drinks¡­for adults.¡± [ ¡°Hahahaha, the heir has learned the Chinese language!¡± ] [ ¡°An adult drink? I¡¯m sorry, I thought of something else.¡± ] [ ¡°Ew!¡± ] [ ¡°I also want to try his adult drink!!¡± ] Finally, it was Su Ji¡¯s turn. Xiao Ken asked her if she had cooked before, and Su Ji recalled the soup she made for Pei Huai that night. ¡°I guess I have.¡± These words shocked everyone. Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°you don¡¯t look like someone who knows how to cook. ¡± Li Shuguo said, ¡°why not? She made me herbal medicine this morning.¡± Xiao Ken and Casar looked at each other. They thought of the same thing at the same time, and they looked upset. The person who could make Su Ji cook must be her boyfriend who had never shown his face until now. But so what? They would soon be able to taste what her boyfriend had tasted. Xiao Ken said, ¡°make more later. I¡¯ll have two servings!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Sonya half-jokingly said, ¡°she hasn¡¯t said what she¡¯s going to make yet.¡± Xiao Ken rested his elbows on his knees. He laughed and said, ¡°I must support Su Ji no matter what.¡± [ ¡°To be honest, I used to think that Xiao Ken looked like a hooligan, but ever since I watched this reality show, I¡¯ve started to feel that he¡¯s handsome!!¡± ] [ ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should mention or not. Why do I feel that Xiao Ken and the heir¡¯s attitude towards Su Ji¡­¡± ] [ ¡°You shouldn¡¯t.¡± ] [ ¡°He¡¯s just supporting her, stop spreading rumors!¡± ] Su Yi shrugged. Since everyone was so cooperative, she did not want to spoil their mood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make more, but I don¡¯t have a recipe, so I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called. Why don¡¯t I see what you have left and then do whatever I want?¡± The others looked at each other with a slight surprise on their faces. [ ¡°This is definitely something that only an expert would dare to say!¡± ] [ ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really all-rounded! I can¡¯t imagine if there¡¯s anything she doesn¡¯t know!¡± ] [ ¡°I really want to know what it tastes like. Maybe it¡¯s like her, spicy and refreshing~~¡± ] They decided quickly. The two seniors went back upstairs to rest, while the others chatted and laughed as they went to the kitchen. All of them rubbed their fists and were ready to show off. Nan Miaomiao was sharpening her spear before the battle. She had already started to search for a tutorial. The kitchen was equipped with a special camera that was resistant to oil and high temperatures, as well as a sensitive mic that could capture the sound of cooking. The kitchen was then handed over to the guests. The camera flashed past everyone, and the screen was filled with heated discussions and anticipation. ¡°.¡±, who was silent since he joined ten minutes ago, silently sent some gifts when everyone was discussing Su Ji¡¯s cooking. Soon, some people realized that the gifts were not for Su Ji. Instead, it was for the other guests! One for each person! Chapter 387 - 387 Su Ji’s Knife Skill! 387 Su Ji¡¯s Knife Skill! They soon faced their first obstacle. After placing all the ingredients on the table, everyone realized that many of the ingredients they bought had not been processed, such as prawns and fish. What was even more terrifying was that the hen was still alive! Sonya used to cook spicy crayfish with the ingredients that Xue Jian bought for her. They were all cleaned and processed and the back of the crayfish was already cut open. She forgot about this. The organizers did not remind them. Sonya joined the others who were watching tutorials. Shrimps were easier to deal with, but fish was that easy. If they accidentally broke their intestines, the fish would taste very bitter. No one dared to accept this job. Then, Wang Yi, who was quiet this whole time, applied hand sanitizer on his palm for the third time. He calmly pushed up his glasses and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cut the fish.¡± [ ¡°Is Dr. Wang going to perform a dissection?¡± ] [ ¡°Yes!¡± ] [ ¡°I love a smart man!¡± ] The fish was finally done. The last problem was the hen. Ji Xi squatted in front of the basket containing the chicken and played with it for a while. Then, she looked up and asked the others, ¡°does anyone here know how to kill chickens? It seems very difficult.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked troubled. Even Lu Shang did not know how to do it. Ji Xi met Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes when she spoke, and Nan Miaomiao froze. Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect to hear her saying something like that. She thought that she would think it¡¯s too cruel to kill a chicken. Although Ji Xi didn¡¯t say that, Sonya did. Sang Ya glanced at the crowd. ¡°No one seems to know how to do it. Why don¡¯t we forget about it? It¡¯s just one dish. It¡¯s too cruel to kill it.¡± [ ¡°Sonya is so kind!!¡± ] [ ¡°A beautiful and kind lady!¡± ] [ ¡°Who said Sonya is cold-blooded before this? She¡¯s just being efficient!¡± ] To be honest, Nan Miaomiao really wanted to have chicken soup, but since Sonya said so¡­ ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have asked someone to help us. Since it¡¯s too late now, maybe we should do as Sonya says? Or can we keep it as a pet? Why don¡¯t we give it a name¡­like Eva?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Xiao Ken and Casar were planning to get someone else to deal with the chicken. Seeing that no one supported Nan Miaomiao, Lu Shang spoke first, ¡°Eva¡­is a nice name.¡± ¡°Then Eva will sleep on your bed?¡± At this moment, a clear and deep voice came from behind everyone. Everyone turned their heads to look for the voice and saw Su Yi¡¯s sleeves rolled up at her elbow. She was holding something shiny in her hand. It was a kitchen knife with a sharp blade! ¡°Su Ji, you¡­¡± ¡°Please make way.¡± Nan Miaomiao happened to be standing right in front of her. Before she could finish speaking, Su Ji ¡°shooed¡± her to the side. She couldn¡¯t believe what Su Ji was about to do. While Wang Yi was focused on dissecting the fish, the others had all gathered around Su Ji. Su Ji held a knife in her right hand and a bowl in her left hand. She rubbed the knife against the bowl a few times. As the sound of that, the clucking of the hen became even more frantic. It flapped its wings and tried to escape, but in the next second, Su Ji grabbed its throat. She raised her hand and slashed it. It was so fast that Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to cover her neck. A stream of blood landed on Sonya¡¯s shoes. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ji was as calm as ever. ¡°Move aside. I¡¯m going to bleed it out.¡± Eva passed away peacefully. ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji was very familiar with the process. In the past, when she traveled the world with her mother, killing chickens was a necessary skill. After plucking the feathers and boiling the water, the chicken quickly became white and tender, similar to what one sees in the supermarket. When all of this was done, Casar was the first to applaud. ¡°Amazing!¡± Xiao Ken was next. Although Ji Xi did not applaud, she did not miss the whole process of Su Ji cooking the chicken. Nan Miaomiao began to worry about her personal safety. She didn¡¯t even blink. Only Sonya felt that Su Ji was very barbaric. There was also an imperceptible disgust in her eyes when she looked at her. How could the Su family have such a barbaric daughter? [ ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Ji awesome??¡± ] [ ¡°Where did she learn this skill???¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m new here. Does she eat human flesh?¡± ] [ ¡°But is this really okay? Did Su Ji not have a heart? How can she kill it just like that?¡± ] [ ¡°The great Virgin Mary above, if killing a chicken is cruel, may I ask what you usually eat?¡± ] [ ¡°Chickens are living creatures, but fish and prawns aren¡¯t? If you have to argue, even vegetables are alive!¡± ] [ ¡°But it has a name. It¡¯s called Eva!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll name every animal you see in the future, would you still eat them?¡± ] The chat argued about this for a while. Fortunately, it was Su Ji¡¯s birthday today, so the fans were very united. #Complete footage of Su Ji Killing a chicken# #Dr. Wang dissected the fish into 36 parts# #How competitive are the celebrities?# This was just the beginning, it was already trending on the internet. As expected, Duan Shengquan was not disappointed. A few minutes later, Si Jingchuan, changed his Weibo profile picture to the scene when Su Ji slashed the chicken¡¯s throat. Even other celebrities were watching. How could it not be popular? Soon, the preparation of the ingredients had been completed. The spacious kitchen was brightly lit. Each person had a stove, and they started to get busy. Someone put scallion, ginger, and garlic into the pot and the delicious-smelling smoke filled the room.. Xiao Ken stood beside Su Ji, frying a steak. When Su Ji put the first ingredient into the pot, he smelled fried vegetables. Then, she put a few more ingredients into the pot, and the smell gradually became odd¡­ Xiao Ken thought that his nose was malfunctioning, but he only regained his sense of smell after sniffing his Tomahawk Steak. Before adding seasonings, it was normal for the taste of the dishes to be difficult to describe. Xiao Ken looked at Su Ji, who was standing beside him and wearing an apron bearing the production company¡¯s logo. Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°What delicious ingredients did you put in there? ¡± Su Ji looked up at Xiao Ken, and the light from the range hood shone through her thick eyelashes, casting a warm shadow under her eyes. She smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try it later~¡± Chapter 388 - 388 Birthday Surprise! 388 Birthday Surprise! After more than an hour, the kitchen was filled with all kinds of smells. Xiao Ken¡¯s Tomahawk Steak smelled delicious, and the presentation was very much like that from a restaurant. Casar¡¯s drinks were even better that those from Four Seasons Club. Wang Yi¡¯s stir-fried vegetables were perfect. The various seasonings were added according to the calculated ratio, and there was not a single gram more. Nan Miaomiao made the dish according to the recipe. Regardless of the taste, it looked good. Lu Shang¡¯s pot of Dongpo pork drove the netizens crazy. When Sonya lifted the lid, they saw a pot of crayfish that was filled with gravy and looked extremely tasty. Ji Xi¡¯s cold dish was sweet and sour and refreshing, but her Yangzhou fried rice was amazing. There were no heavy seasonings and the recipe was simple, but the fragrance of all the ingredients mixed together was unforgettable. Before it was even out of the pot, someone had already taken a spoon and tasted it a few times. Even Casar found it delicious. Ji Xi smiled and said that she rarely cooked because she had to maintain her figure and usually did not eat any mains. Nan Miaomiao was surprised and asked the question that everyone was wondering, ¡°Ms. Ji Xi, you need to maintain your figure too?¡± Ji Xi said bluntly, ¡°yeah, the older you get, the slower your metabolism becomes.¡± Su Ji stirred her pot of soup and subconsciously thought of the circumstances under which Ji Xi might have cooked the fried rice. When she felt like it was almost done, she put out the fire, covered the pot, and put it aside. Then, she turned around and cleaned up the battlefield. Xiao Ken had just returned from the dining room when he saw a pot with a lid on it sitting on the counter. Xiao Ken casually lifted the lid and took a look. The netizens were waiting to see what adjectives he could come up with to praise Su Ji. The next second, Xiao Ken turned around and asked someone in the kitchen, ¡°who forgot to pour this out? I¡¯ll help¡­¡± [ ¡­ ] [ ¡­ ] [ ¡­¡­] He almost threw it away, but fortunately, Su Ji turned around in time to notice that. She frowned. ¡°What? I made this.¡± As soon as she said that, Xiao Ken stopped walking toward the sink, and the kitchen instantly fell silent! At this moment, one of the cameras was finally focused on Su Ji. The ultra-high-definition camera captured her pot of mysterious liquid. Duan Shengquan was hesitating whether he should blur the image. Speaking of which, it was strange. The recipe was clearly different from the one she made before, but the final product was the same. Another pot of green liquid. Since the pot could retain heat, the bottom of the pot would occasionally bubble. It was like a strong chemical, as if anything that accidentally fell into it would be instantly dissolved. It was just that she was in a hurry this time, so the soup was not as thick as the last time. Xiao Ken¡¯s forehead was sweating, but he quickly brought the pot back. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t look carefully just now. It would be such a waste to throw this out¡­¡± [ ¡°Hahahaha Xiao Ken, you¡¯re forcing yourself!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re in a band. You can¡¯t be a coward in front of Ms. Ji Xi!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°Su Ji, is that edible?¡± ¡°Of course! The last person who ate it is now very healthy and smart.¡± Ji Xi also said, ¡°Su Ji made it with the ingredients we bought. It¡¯s definitely edible.¡± [ ¡°I really want to know who the last lucky person who ate it was!!¡± ] At the same time, someone in the audience sent a gift. Casar suddenly felt like going out for a smoke. Unexpectedly, he was called out by Su Ji along with Xiao Ken. ¡°I cooked a lot. Both of you have two bowls each.¡± Xiao Ken and Casar swallowed at the same time. ¡°Thank you so much, Su Ji¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so nice¡­¡± Half an hour later, Li Shuguo and Jiang Cuiqin went downstairs and dinner officially began. Xiao Ken and Casar were guarding Su Ji¡¯s pot. Their faces were as green as the liquid in the pot. [ ¡°Hahahaha, blink if you¡¯re being held against your will!¡± ] [ ¡°The ambulance is on standby.¡± ] [ ¡°Actually, I really want to try it. It¡¯s already cooked into a paste. It should be quite tasty.¡± ] Su Ji saw that the two of them did not look too good. ¡°Did you have a bad appetite today? Don¡¯t drink it if you don¡¯t have a good appetite¡­¡± Their eyes immediately lit up. Just as they were about to nod, they suddenly remembered that today was Su Ji¡¯s birthday. How sad would she be if they did not try it? Moreover, from what she said, her boyfriend had tried it. If he could drink it, why couldn¡¯t they? ¡°No, I have a good appetite.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to eat anything else, but I must drink the soup you made.¡± After saying that, they finished two bowls, not a single drop remained. Even the staff members in the cubicle applauded them. They were strong people! By the time dinner was over, it was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Su Ji went to the bathroom and returned to find that all the guests were not in the dining room. She heard from a staff member that the air was fresh tonight, so everyone went outside to enjoy the night view. The staff member was actually very nervous when he said that, afraid that Su Ji would not believe him. However, Su Ji was hoping that they would stop getting in her way, regardless of whether they were going to enjoy the scenery or doing something else behind her back. After hearing that, she did not ask any more questions and went straight upstairs to get her bag. Just as she was about to go downstairs, the lights in the hall suddenly went out. At that moment, Su Ji realized something¡­ Then, the others came out with a cake. Nan Miaomiao took the lead to sing the birthday song. There was a Chinese version, an English version, and an XBY version ¡­ Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, the flickering candlelight danced in their eyes. Buying groceries and cooking together just a smokescreen. The birthday surprise was the main event! The cameras were also ready, and they were all prepared to capture Su Ji¡¯s moved expression after seeing the surprise! [ ¡°Ahhhh! So there was a surprise! No wonder I felt so suspicious this afternoon!¡± ] [ ¡°Awww¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Ji blessed? So many big shots are celebrating her birthday!¡± ] Duan Shengquan didn¡¯t think of this. It was Nan Miaomiao who suggested it. When Sonya first heard that Nan Miaomiao was going to celebrate Su Ji¡¯s birthday, she was very confused. However, she later found out the real reason why Nan Miaomiao was celebrating her birthday, so she cooperated. The others could not possibly object. Nan Miaomiao had prepared a full schedule. She would not let this little vixen leave tonight. She would rather the audience think that she had a good relationship with Su Ji than let her go to her boyfriend to celebrate her birthday! Chapter 389 - 389 Master Pei: I Changed Your Gift at the Last Moment 389 Master Pei: I Changed Your Gift at the Last Moment Nan Miaomiao asked Su Ji, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Are you touched?¡± In the camera, Su Ji¡¯s eyes were also burning. She quietly put the bag in her hand onto the seat behind her and smiled. She said yes. Nan Miaomiao smiled smugly. ¡°Then let¡¯s start the night.¡± After saying that, she pulled the party popper in her hand. ¡°Bang!¡± The staff turned on the lights at the same time. In the room, colorful ribbons fell. Jiang Cuiqin smiled lovingly. ¡°We just moved in and it¡¯s your birthday. This is also fate.¡± Li Shuguo said, ¡°we the older ones might not be able to stay till the end. You guys go ahead and play. It doesn¡¯t matter how loud you are. Don¡¯t worry about us. Have fun tonight.¡± Li Fang told everyone that Director Duan had given the green light. He said that everyone could drink tonight and that the screen would show a reminder that underage drinking was prohibited. Now that everyone was busy celebrating Su Ji¡¯s birthday, she definitely couldn¡¯t leave. Su Yi smiled evilly. Alright, she couldn¡¯t leave anyway. Since she was trying to increase her popularity, she shouldn¡¯t push it away. If she didn¡¯t tire Nan Miaomiao out tonight, she would lose! [ ¡°Happy birthday, baby!¡± ] [ ¡°The way Su Ji looks at Ms. Nan already shows that she loves her to the bone!¡± ] When he was renovating the house, Duan Shengquan seemed to have guessed that this would happen and specially installed a stroboscopic laser light in the living room. Fortunately, they were in a villa, so they were not afraid of disturbing the neighbors. Xiao Ken brought down the drums, and there was music and colorful lights everywhere. Casar¡¯s drinks were now in effect. Nan Miaomiao loved to drink. Since she was organizing a surprise birthday party, she definitely must drink. She thought that Su Ji would be upset, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be drinking happily. Neither of them wanted to lose, so the atmosphere was at its peak. Nan Miaomiao rarely saw anyone drink as much as Su Ji. She wanted to go against her, but she had forgotten her original purpose and drank to her heart¡¯s content. Sonya looked at the two of them from the side and could not help but frown. She advised Nan Miaomiao to drink less, but Nan Miaomiao refused. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be a wet blanket. Either drink with me or don¡¯t stop me! Su Ji, let¡¯s have another bottle of red wine! Do you dare?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°mix both the red and white wine!¡± Nan Miaomiao was so excited that her nostrils were dilated. ¡°Nice!¡± Sonya: ¡°¡­¡± Casar ordered a lot of good wine, and Ji Xi was influenced by the atmosphere and drank a few glasses herself. Two hours passed in a flash. Nan Miaomiao was a little drunk. She asked Lu Shang to turn on the karaoke in the living room. Li Shuguo thought that he would return to his room after a while, but as soon as the karaoke was turned on, he hogged the mic and sang until the last song! ¡°Su Ji, this song is dedicated to you! ¡± [ ¡°Mr. Li is so cute after drinking too much. Hahahahahaha¡­¡± ] [ ¡°He¡¯s still young at heart!¡± ] [ ¡°I want to drink too!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji and Ms. Nan are obviously party animals. Their alcohol tolerance is too good!¡± ] [ ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Ms. Ji Xi smile in a long time!¡± ] In the end, Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t move anymore. It was already 11:50 p.m. Su Ji¡¯s birthday was almost over. She took the medicine she made before drinking today, so she had doubled her alcohol tolerance. At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa and listening to Mr. Li Shuguo¡¯s solo concert. Casar was a good drinker too. He sat beside her without moving, his arms resting on the back of the sofa, and his eyes fell on the lyrics that were rolling on the screen. Su Ji heard him ask, ¡°are you planning to sneak out to celebrate with your boyfriend today?¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on him. Casar shrugged, a big smile on his lips. His observation skills were extraordinary. He had guessed it when he saw Su Ji¡¯s bag. However, he did not say it because he did not want her to leave either. Meanwhile, in the Pei family¡¯s study, there were a few exquisite small boxes stacked beside the desk, as well as a document folder. The live broadcast of ¡°Cohabitation¡± was playing on the iPad beside him. Pei Xi did not knock on the door. She stuck her head in and gloated, ¡°Pei Huai¡­the candlelight dinner is ruined, right? Ah, forget it. It¡¯s the same if you give her the gifts tomorrow¡­¡± Pei Huai was typing on his phone. When he heard this, he paused and glanced over coldly. Pei Xi gulped inexplicably. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Good night!¡± When the door closed again, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on the phone screen again. His slender fingers continued to tap on it. 23:55. Ji Xi and the others stood in front of the French windows, admiring the beautiful night view by the river. The commercial district across the river was still bustling, especially around the 101-story building. The huge billboard was made up of dozens of screens showing different advertisements. Sonya said, ¡°Ms. Ji Xi, I remember that you were once on one of those giant screens.¡± Ji Xi recalled her memory. ¡°It was many years ago.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°that¡¯s very impressive. The advertisements in that building are very expensive. When Legend of Wutian was at its peak, it only appeared in one of them for a few days.¡± Su Ji left the living room, her phone dangling between her fingers. She walked to the floor-to-ceiling window next door, some distance away from Ji Xi and the others. Because of her birthday today, the stream went on until late. She took off the mic and dialed a number. It was picked up almost instantly. ¡°I can¡¯t get out,¡± Su Ji said. The man chuckled and said helplessly, ¡°I saw. You drank a lot.¡± Su Ji listened to the voice on the other end and stroked the floor-to-ceiling window with her slender fingers. ¡°Are you angry?¡± There was only one minute left before her birthday, and Li Shuguo was still singing in the living room. Casar¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ji. About ten seconds later, when the time on the clock was about to jump to midnight, Pei Hua¡¯s deep voice came from the other end again. ¡°That¡¯s not important at the moment.¡± ¡°I changed the present for you at the last minute.¡± ¡°Look out the window¡­¡± The moment Su Ji looked up, Ji Xi and the others were all attracted by something outside the window. Chapter 390 - 390 Happy Birthday, My Girl 390 Happy Birthday, My Girl Outside the window was the night view of the river and the neon business district opposite. Su Ji placed her palm on the glass and looked at the other side of the river. Xiao Ken was the first to notice. He pointed at the 101-story building on the other side of the river and exclaimed in surprise. The huge screen suddenly split into multiple screens. ¡°Look!¡± !! The towering building had three giant screens, each of which was divided into more than ten small screens. Usually, there would be advertisements. It was shockingly expensive to advertise there. Ji Xi and Nan Miaomiao had only been lucky enough to be in one of them. At this moment. All the screens on the three giant screens combined into a big screen, displaying a photo of Su Ji in ultra-high definition! The guests in the house stopped what they were doing almost at the same time, and their gazes fell on the screen. The screen was on the other side of the river. If it was a few small screens, they might not be able to see it clearly. However, at this moment, when all the screens changed at the same time to form Su Ji¡¯s face, it was extremely clear even from the other side. How extravagant! Even Duan Shengquan was shocked. He quickly asked the cameramen to take close-up shots of the building. There was more than one photo. The image switched every five seconds. They seemed to be photos of Su Ji from work, but they weren¡¯t officially published There was Su Ji at the press conference of The Billion Stars. There was one of Su Ji wearing a costume while on set. Another of Su Ji from the special episode of ¡°Hello, Sunday¡±. ¡­ There was also Su Ji on the day of the XBY awards ceremony. Su Ji was sometimes leaning against the wall, sometimes talking to others, and sometimes looking somewhere with a candy in her mouth. Some were colorful, some were artistic, and some were slightly out of focus. Different locations, different costumes, different actions, but all of them, without exception, revealed a refreshing and bright smile the moment the ¡°photographer¡± pressed the button. That was clearly the photographer¡¯s favorite expression. Those smiles were assembled and magnified by the huge screen. Everyone was shocked by Su Ji¡¯s beauty, and then they began to think, ¡°who was the tycoon who could simultaneously book all the screens on the building?¡± Ji Xi looked at the changing photos, which reflected light in her eyes. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s brain became sluggish after drinking. At that moment, she was dumbfounded. Her entire body was in a state of paralysis. Sonya stared at the other side of the river. Jealousy was gnawing at her heart at this moment. The chat went crazy. [ ¡°F * ck! F * ck, f * ck, f * ck, f * ck, f * ck!¡± ] [ ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t some computer animation? If it¡¯s really the building you¡¯re talking about, wouldn¡¯t the cost be astronomical?¡± ] [ ¡°It really isn¡¯t a special effect! I live near the business district, and I can see it from my window!¡± [ ¡°I thought I¡¯d collected all the beautiful photos of Su Ji, but I don¡¯t have any of these photos. I¡¯m such a failure!!¡± ] Su Ji did not say anything for a long time until Pei Huai¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Happy birthday, my girl.¡± As he spoke, Su Ji seemed to hear the sound of a car unlocking. At that moment, Su Yi did not care about that. She opened her mouth, and all she could see in her eyes was the huge screen. Modern technology always shocked her. Of course, so did Pei Huai. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°you secretly took photos of me¡­¡± She could tell that those photos were not taken officially, and Pei Huai was also present at the scene when they were taken. Pei Huai did not answer her question. Instead, he laughed softly, ¡°do you like it?¡± ¡°Do I like it when you secretly take photos of me?¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow. ¡± No.¡± Pei Huai smiled, ¡°I mean the surprise.¡± Su Ji was silent for two seconds. She hesitated for a few seconds between the two words ¡°not bad¡± and ¡°it¡¯s alright¡±, but in the end, she said, ¡°I do.¡± Pei Huai ended up doing what a fan suggested. He thought it was tacky at first, and the bigger the photo, the tackier it was. However, not only did he do that, he also put it on the largest screen in A City. Fortunately, his girl liked it. [ ¡°It¡¯s ¡®.¡¯! It¡¯s definitely her!¡± ] [ ¡°I can testify! ¡®.¡¯ was discussing it with the fans in the group that day!¡± ] [ ¡°That day, she clearly said that it was tacky!¡± ] [ ¡°Is there anyone who can find out her true identity? This isn¡¯t the work of an ordinary tycoon, right?¡± ] The live stream lasted until half past twelve. When it was cut off, the huge picture of Su Ji was still there. Anyone on both sides of the river who could see the screen, even if they did not know Su Ji, they would want to know who this girl was. In the countless moments before the giant screen lit up, Duan Shengquan thought that the party was the highlight of the night. However, everything before this was no longer worth mentioning. This was the biggest surprise of the night. Under the witness of tens of millions of netizens, Su Ji¡¯s 21st birthday came to a grand end. This was enough for the netizens to talk about all night long. After the live stream ended, the cameras and mics in the house were turned off. Duan Shengquan came out to thank everyone. Nan Miaomiao was agitated, perhaps because the wind was too cold. The alcohol suddenly kicked in, and she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She was sent back to her room by Lu Shang. Before Su Ji hung up, Pei Huai heard Duan Shengquan telling her not to stay up too late and rest early. Duan Shengquan liked Su Ji more and more. She was a hero tonight. On the phone, Pei Huai asked Su Ji, ¡°are you done?¡± Only then did Su Ji retract her gaze on the building and prepare to walk upstairs. ¡°Yes, the live stream is over.¡± Now that the surroundings had quietened down, the humming of Pei Huai¡¯s car engine became clearer. Su Ji finally realized what was going on. She stopped walking upstairs and stood on the first step, ¡°where are you now? ¡± At this moment, in the car, he had one hand on the phone to his ear and the other on the steering wheel. His slender fingers tapped slowly as his eyes fell on the brightly lit first floor of the house. He said, ¡°come out when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Su Ji turned around to look at the headlights outside the house, and her pupils constricted. Chapter 391 - 391 Snatch Her Away from My Dad 391 Snatch Her Away from My Dad In the room on the third floor of the small house, Casar leaned against the chair behind him, his legs resting on the stool. He was holding a metal-sheathed lighter in his hand. The mechanical cap clicked in his hand before it was pushed open. The light blue flames flickered and then extinguished. ¡°Are you saying that it was done by a fan?¡± He stroked his chin with his slightly rough fingers. He was asking the other person in the room, ¡°is this person that powerful?¡± !! At this moment, Xiao Ken had a towel on his shoulder. His hair was half-dried and still dripping with water. His skull¡¯s ear studs were shiny. He was sitting by the bed, holding a phone in one hand and scrolling through the comments. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what the netizens said. She seems to be a powerful tycoon, but she¡¯s a woman. We don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Casar finally snapped the lighter cap back on, and the light blue flame was extinguished. There was something wrong, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. His mind was still filled with Su Ji on the big screen. She was really beautiful. She had a boyfriend and a rich fan. It seemed that he really had to step up his game. Only then would he have a chance of wooing the beauty! ** At the same time, Su Ji had already gotten into the car outside the house without anyone noticing. Usually, it was a 10-minute drive. In the early hours of the morning and the dead of night, Pei Huai got here in 5 minutes. In the driver¡¯s seat, Pei Huai tilted his head to look at Su Ji¡¯s face. He curled his lips in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. You didn¡¯t drink too much today. ¡± Su Ji brushed her hair back. The light fragrance of shampoo spread inside the car. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and she smiled. ¡°With so many people living together, it¡¯s better not to.¡± After a brief silence, Su Ji turned to Pei Huai and opened her hands. ¡°Let me see.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°?¡± ¡°The photos you secretly took of me.¡± Judging from the pictures displayed on the giant screen that did not repeat themselves, he should have a lot of them. Pei Huai obviously did not want to share it with her, even though it was her photos. ¡°It¡¯s not in this phone. I¡¯ll show them to you later.¡± Su Ji knew that he was lying, ¡°those are my photos. I have the right to take them.¡± Pei Huai responded smoothly. ¡°The rights to your photos belong to Blue Whale, which means that they belong to me. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the surprise, he wouldn¡¯t have been exposed. Su Ji sighed and leaned against the back of the passenger seat. She couldn¡¯t beat him. Pei Huai laughed softly and said that he would show her more photos on her birthday next year. He guaranteed that they would be different. Su Ji put her hands into her pockets. ¡°It¡¯s enough to see them once. It hurts to see you burn money like that.¡± She heard the staff discussing how much it cost. The figure was quite scary. Although it was not her money, it was still painful. However, Pei Huai did not seem to be very happy even though she was being considerate. He stared at her for a few more seconds before saying helplessly, ¡°Su Ji, can you pay more attention to your boyfriend?¡± Su Ji was confused. Did she not? Pei Huai touched his eyebrows with his finger. ¡°Do you think that I can replace all the advertisements with your photos in a few minutes just by spending some money?¡± This was the strange thing that Casar was thinking about. Then, Pei Huai put his arm around Su Ji¡¯s neck and leaned into her ear. He continued, ¡°that building belongs to the Pei Corporation. It¡¯s mine, so don¡¯t feel bad. ¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± The actual gifts were placed in the backseat, and Pei Huai handed them to her. Pei Huai did not bring the boxes the gifts were originally in as they took up a lot of space. He put everything into a plain bag. Su Ji looked at them one by one. The last one was a document in Chinese, English, and a few other languages. Su Ji read the Chinese version. It was a property contract. Su Ji, who once had a treasure trove, knew its value. Three minutes later, Su Ji¡¯s gaze shifted away from her signature on the contract. ¡°When did I sign it?¡± She asked. She had no impression of that at all. Pei Huai replied calmly, ¡°when I asked you to sign the contract for this show, I gave you a total of ten copies. Three of them were for this property. You didn¡¯t even look at them and signed them all.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± But she couldn¡¯t sue him for giving her such a big house. Pei Huai could tell that this was the little money-grubber¡¯s favorite gift. The corners of his eyes curved into a beautiful arc. ¡°When you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll bring you there to take a look. It¡¯s right next to the lychee manor.¡± Su Ji suddenly thought of something and teased him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll break up with you in the future and bring someone else in?¡± Pei Huai seemed to have guessed that she would ask this question. He took his hand off the steering wheel and placed it on his lap. ¡°I have a spare key.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll change the lock then.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on her, ¡°changing the lock costs seven figures. I think you won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Both the property management and management fees are very high over there. Why don¡¯t you keep me? I¡¯ll pay them for you. It¡¯s very cost-effective.¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow at him. He won again. The two of them chatted in the car for more than an hour. It was really quiet outside. Su Ji could read people very well. Because of that, she got bored of people very quickly. However, Pei Huai was a special case. He was smart, even smarter than her. Modern people called him a scheming person. Talking to him was very interesting. Su Ji often could not guess what he was thinking. Over time, he simply stopped guessing. Hence, it was refreshing to be around Pei Huai. Pei Huai saw that she was in a really good mood today and asked the question that he had been thinking about for the past few days. Pei Huai asked her if it was true that she and Ji Xi had a secret conversation. Su Ji said yes. Pei Huai paused for a moment and turned to face her. Then, he heard Su Ji continue, ¡°but the lines were reversed. I was the one who apologized.¡± Su Ji added, ¡°I know who she is, so I said that.¡± Pei Huai looked at her. After a moment, he laughed involuntarily. So that was it. The person who posted it made a mistake, so the meaning was completely different. ¡°You don¡¯t think I like her, do you?¡± Pei Huai nodded. Su Ji asked, ¡°if I said yes, what would you have done?¡± And Pei Huai¡¯s answer was something she had not expected. He said, ¡°what else can I do? If you really like her, I¡¯ll help you take her away from my dad.¡± Chapter 392 - 392 His First Love 392 His First Love Su Ji had never seen such an interesting person. Also, he wasn¡¯t lying. He seemed to really love her. It was already past two in the morning when Su Ji returned to the house. When she was waiting for the elevator, she realized that the light in the kitchen was on. She thought that someone was hungry in the middle of the night and went downstairs to look for something to eat. However, she saw a tall man who was cleaning. ¡°Dr. Wang,¡± Su Yi greeted him when their eyes met. Everyone had drunk quite a bit tonight. Only he and Ms. Jiang had not touched a drop of alcohol and were very sober. Wang Yi did not seem surprised that Su Ji returned at this hour. ¡°Has Pei Huai left? It¡¯s nice to be closeby.¡± ¡°Oh, so you two know each other. ¡± It was more than just knowing him. They were very close. He watched Pei Huai grow up. In Wang Yi¡¯s only memory of his first love, the woman also had a very close relationship with Pei Huai¡­ Wang Yi pushed his glasses up and put the last plate into the dishwashing machine to wrap up tonight¡¯s cleaning work. He nodded slightly at Su Ji¡¯s words, his tone still calm. ¡°It¡¯s late now, but if I have the chance in the future, I¡¯ll tell you about Pei Huai¡¯s childhood. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Su Ji was interested and agreed. Wang Yi then said, ¡°in exchange, you can tell me how you two met. I¡¯m quite surprised that he¡¯s so attentive to his girlfriend. ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ** The next day, Nan Miaomiao was woken up by her manager¡¯s call. There was an audition for a TV drama in the morning, and she had almost forgotten about it. Since The Legend of Wu Tian, she was always offered the role of a strong female character. Finally, this was something different. Nan Miaomiao wanted it. She held the phone and rubbed her head as she staggered into the bathroom. As soon as she entered, she bumped into something, and there was a sound of bottles clinking. Su Ji, who was on the next bed, frowned and turned over. She covered her face with the blanket and continued to sleep. Nan Miaomiao sat on the toilet bowl with the lid covered. She listened to her manager talk about today¡¯s audition and recalled what happened last night. She couldn¡¯t take her hand off her head at all. It hurt so much that it felt like it wasn¡¯t hers. The scene of her drinking with Su Ji surfaced in her mind. It seemed like a pretty good night, but why was she sleeping so restlessly? Then, she recalled the scene of the few of them standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and admiring the night scene. She felt that she was getting closer and closer to the moment of clarity. Then, a second later, the huge screen across the river, and everyone¡¯s envious expressions appeared in front of her! Nan Miaomiao quickly hung up the call with her manager and turned to Weibo. Sure enough, the screenshots were all from last night. The trending searches were dominated by the keywords #Su Ji,#¡±.¡± and #Birthday. They thought that this was the work of Su Ji¡¯s fanatical fan, but Nan Miaomiao knew that the absolute b * stard was CEO Pei! Nan Miaomiao wanted to stop them from spending time together, but in the end, it became a public display of affection! She was so angry that she beat her chest and stomped her feet. When Nan Miaomiao went downstairs, Li Shuguo was hesitating at the door. Su Ji had not given him the medicine today. He was in good health. Yesterday, he drank with the young men, but he felt fine and in high spirits. Seeing Nan Miaomiao come down, Li Shuguo asked, ¡°is Su Ji up?¡± Nan Miaomiao said that she was not up yet. ¡°Should I wake her?¡± Li Shuguo thought about it. Yesterday, she had a good time, so she should sleep in. It would be shameless of him to wake her up because of this. He waved his hand and picked up the suitcase full of strange instruments. He smiled amiably and said, ¡°don¡¯t wake her up. Young people should sleep in. I¡¯m going to do some research today. I¡¯ll be back late!¡± [ ¡°Good morning!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m catching the stream on my way to work.¡± ] [ ¡°ISu Ji hasn¡¯t woken up yet!¡± ] [ ¡°Mr. Li is so considerate. I¡¯m a fan!¡± ] Last night was a success, so Duan Shengquan gave Su Ji a rare day off during the day. Pei Huai sent Su Ji back home, and Xu Mingzhi just happened to return from Continent M. During the day, they spent half a day in the Xu family¡¯s residence. Si Jingchuan, Xu Ni, and Meng Na all came to celebrate her birthday. They talked mostly about the show. Since Su Ji was there, these people had a lot to ask her about. Pei Huai had his alone time with Su Ji last night, so he did not disturb her today. He helped them order the dishes, greeted Madam Xu, and went back to the office to do his work. Everyone in the room was chatting happily. Si Jingchuan and Xu Ni had both bought cakes. The two of them did not discuss it in advance, but when they arrived, they realized that they had bought cakes from the same shop but different branches. Meng Na brought up the topic and joked that she also wanted to try Su Ji¡¯s stew. Su Ji almost made it for them. Everyone instantly broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, Aunt Wu was quick-witted and said that the pot in the kitchen was broken. Only then did Su Ji say that she could do it another day. Yang Xiaotao peeled an orange while peeking at the handsome Si Jingchuan and Xu Ni, who was extremely handsome regardless of her gender. After she was done, she stuffed the peeled orange into Su Ji¡¯s mouth. Yang Xiaotao did not have much work and loved to watch livestreams. She had a question, ¡°Su Ji, I feel like you really don¡¯t talk to Ji Xi much. Is she not as nice as they say?¡± Pan Lian also noticed this, but her focus was on another aspect. ¡°Baby, Ji Xi has a lot of fans. If you¡¯re too obvious about not liking her, you¡¯ll be criticized by her fans. Forget about her personality. It¡¯s better to interact with her more on the show.¡± Su Ji listened to everyone¡¯s nagging, but she didn¡¯t say anything else about Ji Xi. She only said that it might be because they didn¡¯t have much in common. When she returned to the house at night, Nan Miaomiao was as tired as a dog. She was lying on the sofa, complaining to Sonya and Lu Shang about the interview today. Su Ji saw Wang Yi quietly cleaning in the kitchen. At this moment, only the two seniors were not in the house. All the other guests were present. Su Ji pulled out a chair and placed her bag on it, saying that she had a suggestion. Nan Miaomiao turned her head lazily. It was obvious what she was going to suggest. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking tonight.¡± [ ¡°Hahahahaha, did you drink too much?¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji took Ms. Nan down, that¡¯s amazing.¡± ] The chat laughed about it for a while, but Su Ji shook her head and said that it was not that. At this moment, the people in the room gradually stopped what they were doing and looked at her. Su Ji said, ¡°since we¡¯ll be house mates for a long time, I think we should have a cleaning schedule¡­¡± Chapter 393 - 393 Don’t Go Back On Your Words 393 Don¡¯t Go Back On Your Words ¡°Cleaning duties?¡± Nan Miaomiao hadn¡¯t thought about this at all. She was still complaining about today¡¯s interview. ¡°Isn¡¯t the house cleaned by the staff members every day?¡± She asked Sonya and the others in a low voice. Sonya and Lu Shang looked at each other again. They did not seem to know either. !! But thinking about it, it was unlikely. The organizer was not so kind. ¡°Since when do they provide maids in a reality show?¡± Su Ji raised her chin at Wang Yi. ¡°Dr. Wang cleans up every day ¡± [ ¡°Wow, Dr. Wang is such a nice person!¡± ] [ ¡°An absolute man!¡± ] [ ¡°He makes me feel secure!¡± ] Sonya and the others quickly surrounded Wang Yi. ¡°Wang Yi,¡± Lu Shang took the cleaning supplies from him. ¡°You¡¯ve been doing it for a few days. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ji, we wouldn¡¯t have noticed it.¡± Sonya said, ¡°we all live here. We should share the housework.¡± Nan Miaomiao continued, ¡°yes, exactly.¡± Wang Yi didn¡¯t mind, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. Whoever has the time can just do it. You are usually busy with work, but I have fixed working hours in the research institute.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± Nan Miaomiao pulled him back to the living room, ¡°since we¡¯re living together, it¡¯s better to assign cleaning duties. Whoever needs help from others can do so. Otherwise, not only us, even the netizens won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± [ ¡°Ms. Nan is reasonable!¡± ] Soon, everyone gathered for a meeting. The two seniors would not be assigned to clean at all. Casar leaned back on the sofa and said casually, ¡°you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble, girl. I can hire a housekeeper to clean it every day. I¡¯ll pay for it. You guys can do whatever you want every day. You can sleep as long as you want. Wouldn¡¯t that be great? ¡± He said this to Su Ji. After saying that, he looked at Su Ji calmly and waited for her reply. ¡°Next time when you sponsor a show like this, don¡¯t forget to invite me.¡± Casar smiled, ¡°you promise?¡± Su Ji ignored him. The other guests also laughed it off. Although this idea sounded nice, they were here to live normally. They couldn¡¯t just laze around every day. [ ¡°The crown prince is indeed generous!¡± ] [ ¡°If there really is such a show, the guests should be thrilled to participate in it. Hahahaha¡­¡± ] Eight people were divided into groups of two, so they were divided into four groups. For the sake of convenience, roommates would be in one group. Lu Shang was roommates with Li Shuguo, so he was automatically grouped with Wang Yi, who didn¡¯t have a roommate. If the four groups were numbered 1, 2, 3, 4, so they would take turns cleaning in the first four days of the week. The remaining three days were a bit difficult to divide. Group 4 could skip a day. The guests were silent for a moment. Clearly, they had opinions that they didn¡¯t dare to voice out on a livestream. ¡°¡­.¡± Ji Xi suggested that Group 4 could clean next Monday and so on, but everyone felt that it would be difficult to keep track. Nan Miaomiao, who wanted to slack off and do one less day¡¯s work, suddenly had an idea. ¡°I think this is quite interesting. Let¡¯s allow the people who are in Group 4 to do one day less of cleaning. We¡¯ll play a little game. The winner can choose their group number, how about that? ¡± No one objected. Lu Shang said, ¡°since you suggested it, tell us what the game is.¡± Sonya smiled dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t make it too complicated. Dr. Wang doesn¡¯t understand your drinking games.¡± Wang Yi might be an academic, but he was not old-fashioned. When he was mentioned, he said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I can learn it.¡± ¡°Oh~¡± Nan Miaomiao glanced sideways. ¡°I like people like you.¡± Xiao Ken pointed at the poker cards placed under the coffee table, ¡°let¡¯s use the cards.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°no problem!¡± Then, she stood opposite the coffee table and took out the playing cards. She placed them on the table and took out three cards. ¡°Let¡¯s play Three Card Poker. The first person to win against the other three can choose their group number, and so on. How about that?¡± In the small cubicle, Duan Shengquan munched on a handful of seeds as he watched. ¡°This game is fun!¡± It felt like he was watching the younger generation play games during the new year. The rules of the game varied according to the players. Nan Miaomiao was responsible for determining the rules. ¡°Actually, let¡¯s just go with the simplest rule. Everyone takes three cards, whoever gets the highest wins.¡± If there are no pairs, then they¡¯d compare the highest card. After removing the kings and queens, aces are the highest and 2, 3 and 4 are the lowest. Pairs are higher than single cards. A Straight is higher than a pair while straight flush is higher than an ordinary straight. A 3-of-a-kind is higher than a straight flush. Best of three. If one is not satisfied with one¡¯s cards, they could fold, but if they fold more than twice, they lose. Ji Xi was having a hard time remembering the rules. Wang Yi quickly understood. As for Xiao Ken and the others, they seemed relaxed. They either played it before or had played something similar. Looking at the expressions of the people in the room, Nan Miaomiao smiled mysteriously and even comforted them. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous if you don¡¯t know how to play. Actually, this is just luck. You¡¯ll understand it quickly~¡± Although she said that, she knew very well that one had to guess what others were thinking. The smarter the person, the higher the probability of winning. Nan Miaomiao was aiming to be in Group 4! Each group sent a representative. Nan Miaomiao arrogantly raised her chin at Su Ji, ¡°let me go first?¡± Su Ji did not care which group she was in. She shrugged slightly, ¡°alright, let¡¯s see how you do. ¡± The other teams were represented by Wang Yi, Casar and Ji Xi respectively. Nan Miaomiao glanced at her three competitors, and a confident smile appeared on her lips. She rolled up her sleeves and went into battle mode. Chapter 394 - 394 Su Ji’s Third Eye 394 Su Ji¡¯s Third Eye Those who weren¡¯t playing were in charge of shuffling the cards, and Xiao Ken was happy to help. He had a fancy way of shuffling. In his hands, the cards seemed to have their own consciousness as his hands moved quickly. The game officially began. Nan Miaomiao rubbed her fists and looked like she was going to kill everyone. However, after Casar tricked her into folding with a pair of six, she drew two low cards and lost quickly¡­ !! ??? After the first round, the first to win against the other three teams was Casar! They heard that Casar was also a good card player in XBY, so it was fine if she lost. After the second round, the second person who won was¡­Wang Yi! Dr. Wang had never played before! Su Ji shook her head slowly and sighed. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s self-esteem was seriously hurt! [ ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say this. Ms. Nan, you¡¯re a noob. Hahahahaha¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Her opponents are too powerful, okay?!¡± ] [ ¡°Dr. Wang is a genius with a high IQ. Casar is a veteran at card games. Ms. Nan, don¡¯t cry..¡± ] Fortunately, the two men were very gentlemanly. Although they could choose any group, they chose Group 1 and Group 2 respectively. Therefore, Group 4 was still up for grabs among the women. Nan Miaomiao was lucky, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it. After all, the competitor was in Sonya¡¯s team. Nan Miaomiao looked at Sonya, then turned back to look at Su Ji¡­ ¡°Su Ji, I¡¯m not very lucky today. Why don¡¯t¡­you do it?¡± Nan Miaomiao still remembered that Su Ji had almost won every game in ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± and that had almost driven her mad. Although the game was different this time, Nan Miaomiao was also too embarrassed to compete with Sonya. Everyone looked at Su Ji. Su Ji stretched her legs, got up, and walked to the coffee table. ¡°Sure. ¡± Casar and Xiao Ken¡¯s lips curled up almost at the same time, and their eyes were filled with interest. Wang Yi pushed his glasses up his nose and paid close attention to the upcoming battle. In the other team, Sonya, who didn¡¯t really care which group she was in, seemed to be interested when she saw that it was Su Ji¡¯s turn. She also asked Ji Xi if she wanted to switch with her. Of course, Ji Xi agreed. So, the last round was between Su Ji and Sonya. Nan Miaomiao asked Su Ji softly, ¡°have you played before?¡± Unexpectedly, Su Ji shook her head directly. ¡°No.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°???¡± ¡°But, I just learned it.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°¡­¡± So? She didn¡¯t have Dr. Wang¡¯s IQ! Moreover, Sonya was good at this. Nan Miaomiao sighed. She was the one who suggested it, so she could only hope for the best now. This time, Casar said, ¡°I¡¯ll help the two beauties reshuffle the cards.¡± Sonya thanked him with a smile, but after Casar shuffled the cards, she moved half of the cards up randomly and signaled Su Ji to take them. Casar raised his eyebrows. Did she not trust him? Was he the kind of person who would unfairly help the girl he liked? Yes, he was. Then, Casar looked at Su Ji with a regretful gaze. The straight flush that he had specially arranged for her was gone¡­ Su Ji met his gaze briefly. [ ¡°A little poker game is making me so nervous!¡± ] [ ¡°Go!¡± ] [ ¡°I bet Sonya would win!¡± ] [ ¡°I think so too!¡± ] [ ¡°Then I have to rebel and choose Su Ji!¡± ] In the first round, each person drew three cards. Su Ji stacked three poker cards together and slowly revealed them like an experienced player. The top card was a 6 of Hearts. The other guests looked at each other and felt inexplicably nervous. The second card was the 8 of Clubs. The third card was the 8 of Diamonds. It wasn¡¯t too bad, but¡­ Su Ji did not hesitate to throw the cards away. ¡°Fold!¡± Nan Miaomiao glanced at her, ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t it too fast to give up now? What card did she discard so quickly? Nan Miaomiao reached out to take the cards on the table, but Su Ji grabbed her hand. ¡°Are you playing or am I?¡± Su Ji¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Fine,¡± Nan Miaomiao pulled her hand back resentfully, then warned her, ¡°do it properly!¡± Su Ji ignored her. Sonya smiled in surprise. ¡°Give up so quickly?¡± Although that didn¡¯t determine the outcome, each person only had two chances to fold. Sonya pushed the cards in her hand to the center of the table. ¡°But you¡¯re right. Otherwise, I should be able to beat you with a pair of 7.¡± Ji Xi looked at her cards and comforted Su Ji. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a game.¡± Su Yi smiled. A pair of 7 against a pair of 8. In fact, Su Ji had won by a narrow margin. However, Sonya was a very cautious person. If Su Ji did not give up, it was very likely that Sonya would.. The others did not say anything since they did not know Su Ji¡¯s cards, but the netizens had already seen Su Ji¡¯s cards. They didn¡¯t understand. [ ¡°Isn¡¯t she being too cautious?¡± ] [ ¡°Giving up on 8??¡± ] [ ¡°Aiya, what a pity! She could have won!¡± ] [ ¡°She should have let Ms. Nan do it!¡± ] At this moment, ¡°.¡±, who had shocked the netizens again with the gift last night, appeared again. He only posted a short comment, but since he had spent a lot of money, the comment stayed there for a long time. [ ¡°She is reading her.¡± ] He disappeared again after posting that, leaving the audience with question marks on their heads. At the same time, in the small cubicle, Duan Shengquan¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise at Su Ji¡¯s fighting style. This girl had some skills. She¡¯s testing her new opponent. By folding, not only would that cause the opponent to let down their guard, she could also see their reaction. From there, she had a basis for comparison. Later, she could predict the value of the card in her hands by watching her micro-expression. On the other hand, Sonya still knew nothing about Su Ji. Therefore, although Su Ji had given up this round, she had the upper hand. In the living room, the intense competition continued. In order to prevent anyone from memorizing the cards, they had to reshuffle at the end of each round. Then, from the second round of dealing, Nan Miaomiao gradually realized that Su Ji had a third eye! Chapter 395 - 395 Defeated 395 Defeated Su Ji didn¡¯t have a pair in the second round. The biggest one was an Ace. Sonya¡¯s expression was more relaxed than when she drew a pair of seven. This time, she drew a pair of J. At this moment, Su Ji asked Nan Miaomiao, ¡°did you say that a straight or a three-of-a-kind is higher?¡± !! ¡°Three-of-a-kind is higher!¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you draw?¡± Su Ji still refused to let her see it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Sonya¡¯s eyes darted between the two of them for a few seconds before she threw her jack away. ¡°Fold.¡± Su Yi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The onlooking guests narrowed their eyes. Duan Shengquan was slapping his thigh in the small cubicle, and the netizens also started to realize something¡­ In the third round, Su Ji drew a flush which was higher than Sonya¡¯s. With good cards and a good understanding of Sonya, Su Ji easily won one round. Casar did not hide his joy at all and announced, ¡°Ms. Su won the first round.¡± There were congratulations and comforting voices. Sonya seemed generous, but she turned around and pursed her lips slightly. For the time being, she attributed the win to Su Ji¡¯s good luck. In the fourth round, Su Ji¡¯s luck ran out and she folded again. In the fifth hand, Su Ji got 2, 3 and 5. She looked at Casar silently. Casar: ¡°¡­¡± He really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ Sonya won and it was a draw. Two out of three matches. The winner would be decided in the next round. From the looks of it, Sonya still had one more chance to fold, but Su Ji did not. Sonya had an advantage. Moreover, through these few rounds, she also realized that Su Ji was not easy to fool, so she was even more careful. Then came the sixth round. This time, Sonya¡¯s expression changed significantly as she looked at the cards in her hand, but she still looked at Su Ji cautiously. [ ¡°Ahhhh! Sonya¡¯s cards are getting better!¡± ] [ ¡°She is going to kill Su Ji instantly.¡± ] [ ¡°Although Su Ji is very good at playing, luck is not on her side.¡± ] Su Ji could guess what Sonya cards were. Then, she looked at the cards in her hands. [ ¡°F * ck??? Am I seeing that correctly?¡± ] [ ¡°Am I seeing things or am I having double vision?¡± ] [If it weren¡¯t for the livestream, I would have suspected that she had changed her cards!] Su Ji leaned back in her chair lazily. No one knew what she was thinking. Although her expression did not change, she thought that she couldn¡¯t let Sonya fold. As long as Sonya did not fold, she would most likely win. However, Sonya still had one more chance to fold, and this round was a match point game. It was hard to say since she was very cautious. Su Ji couldn¡¯t use the same tactic as the previous rounds. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that her mother used to take her to the gambling house. It was a move that she had used before. She could give it a try. Su Ji gathered the three cards in her hand, then one of them ¡°accidentally¡± dropped to the ground. Everyone looked at the card. It happened to fall face up. It was a¡­3 of Hearts. Nan Miaomiao: O! M! G! What kind of luck was that! Could it be any lower? ¡°¡­¡± Casar picked up the card and handed it to Su Ji. Sonya, on the other hand, let down her guard the moment she saw the card! She had a 10, J, Q flush. In that case, even if Su Ji had a flush of 345, she would still win. It didn¡¯t make a difference to her if she was on duty one more day or one less. She just wanted to beat Su Ji. It seemed that this was the only way to ease the frustration of the past few days. ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have the chance to play chess anymore, Su Ji.¡± Sonya nodded slightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s just show our cards?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Ji smiled. The two of them showed their cards at the same time. The result shocked everyone! Su Ji had three threes! Three-of-a-kind is higher than a straight flush. Su Ji won. Everyone was silent. When they saw Su Ji drop a small 3, everyone thought it was funny. They subconsciously thought that she had a small hand, but who would have thought¡­ Sonya was speechless. She stared at Su Ji¡¯s cards and forgot to control her expression for a moment. Then, she forced a calm smile, which looked very unnatural. ¡°So it¡¯s three-of-a-kind. You¡¯re so lucky, you won!¡± ¡°Thank you. ¡± Although it was just a card game, it gave everyone a sense of suspense like a spy movie. Those in the small cubicle were watching it with relish. [ ¡°I understand now. In the game just now, Su Ji¡¯s every move was deliberate!¡± ] [ ¡°Hurry up and publish a book! I want to learn!¡± ] [ ¡°Sonya has good sportsmanship! She¡¯s so graceful even after losing!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao was overjoyed. She just didn¡¯t show it. If it weren¡¯t for Sonya, she would have high-fived Su Ji. That witch was really good at playing games. They would be in Group 4, and she only needed to clean up once a week! ¡°Now that you¡¯ve won, you can choose your group number,¡± Casar said. Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t say it herself. If that happened, the netizens would say that she was ungentlemanly. Then, she enthusiastically put Su Ji in the spot. ¡°You won the game, so you choose. I support you no matter what you choose!¡± After saying that, she gave her a look. Choose 4, choose 4, choose 4! Of course, Su Ji understood her hint and nodded as if they were telepathically connected. Then, she looked at the other guests. ¡°We choose 3!¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°???¡± Casar said, ¡°you have an advantage by choosing 4, are you sure?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Since my partner said that she¡¯ll support whatever I choose, then I¡¯ll choose 3.¡± Nan Miaomiao was flabbergasted, but when their eyes met, she realized that she had been played by the little vixen. All the winners didn¡¯t choose 4. Now, if Su Ji chose that, she would look bad. She was not stupid. [ ¡°Su Ji is generous. I¡¯m a fan!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m proud of her!¡± ] Now, Su Ji had won the game and showed good character. It was a win-win situation. For Sonya, it was a shame that she was just handed the reward. Ji Xi thanked Su Ji. Sonya¡¯s gaze fell on the interaction between the two. Something unpleasant had clearly happened between the two of them that day, but why did it seem like Ji Xi was so nice to Su Ji¡­ Was it really because of her upbringing? Sonya began to feel suspicious. It seemed strange¡­ Chapter 396 - 396 Seeing Such an Exciting Scene Early in the Morning! 396 Seeing Such an Exciting Scene Early in the Morning! ** When they had a cleaning schedule, their life became more orderly. On Tuesday morning, Jiang Cuiqin brewed a pot of healthy tea and talked to her husband on the phone on the balcony, making the netizens envious. Li Shuguo, who was sitting next to her by a small coffee table, did not practice singing today. At this moment, he was wearing presbyopic glasses and had his head lowered. He was embroidering. [ ¡°The cross-stitch that I saw on the first day has appeared!¡± ] [ ¡°Mr. Li is so cute. What is he embroidering?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning. We¡¯ll know in the future. Isn¡¯t it as interesting as opening mystery box?¡± ] It was Lu Shang and Wang Yi¡¯s turn to be on duty today. Wang Yi had been on duty for several days in a row. Today, Lu Shang refused to let him help and said that he wanted to do it alone. Wang Yi happened to have a meeting at the research institute in the morning, so he did not refuse. However, he took ten minutes to explain the cleaning products to Lu Shang and how to use them respectively¡­ Following his textbook introduction, Lu Shang¡¯s face gradually revealed a surprised expression. He had never seen those products before. [ ¡°Really? Professor Wang even knows the difference between a clean and dry mop. He¡¯s definitely the type who does housework often!¡± ] [ ¡°I like Dr. Wang more and more!!¡± ] [ ¡°I wonder what kind of woman Dr. Wang likes. Is it okay if she¡¯s big-breasted and brainless?¡± ] [ ¡°What if you give birth to a bunch of little fools in the future? Isn¡¯t this a waste of Dr. Wang¡¯s high IQ genes?¡± ] Wang Yi left, leaving Lu Shang to clean. He was originally wearing a long-sleeved T-shirt, but it was a little warm after cleaning, so his sleeves were rolled up from his forearm to his shoulders. As soon as he finished wiping the floor, the netizens were drooling. [ ¡°No wonder I saw fitness equipment in Master Shang¡¯s room before. I didn¡¯t expect him to have muscles!¡± ] [The way this man wrung the towel is really too sexy. Such boyfriend material!!¡± ] [ ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t submit to Master Shang. Isn¡¯t he already perfect?¡± ] At the same time, in the room on the second floor, Nan Miaomiao, who had just woken up, was also watching the livestream. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why. It was not that she did not know that Lu Shang was interested in her. For example, during the filming of ¡°Hello, Sunday,¡± Lu Shang¡¯s schedule was very full and he couldn¡¯t attend initially. However, she said that she would, and Lu Shang cleared his schedule without a second word and accompanied her. He also took good care of her when she was in XBY and even bought her supper in the middle of the night. But Nan Miaomiao still felt that something was missing, but she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was. Perhaps the two of them had known each other for too long, so there was no spark between them? The sound of the knocking on the door interrupted her thoughts. Dong Xiyou¡¯s little head poked through the crack in the door and greeted Ms. Nan obediently and shyly. Then, she got permission to enter and walked towards Su Ji, who was lying flat on the bed with the blanket over her head¡­ ¡°Su Ji, it¡¯s time to wake up¡­¡± Her two little hands gently nudged Su Ji, but she did not get any response. Dong Xiyou lifted the blanket on Su Ji¡¯s head and crawled into it. Her voice sounded even softer under the blanket. ¡°Su Ji, Director Duan asked me to wake you up. Wake up.¡± Nan Miaomiao saw the blanket move. It seemed that Dong Xiyou had pushed her, or that Su Ji had really woken up. However, in the next second, a fair and slender hand wrapped around Dong Xiyou. With a light force, Dong Xiyou was pulled into bed and laid beside Su Ji. ¡°Come closer, or I won¡¯t be able to hear you clearly.¡± Su Ji had just woken up, and her voice was slightly hoarse and seductive. Dong Xiyou, who was lying beside her, was obviously very nervous, but the natural fragrance on Su Ji¡¯s body helped her ease her nervousness. She blinked her eyes obediently and then repeated what she said. Nan Miaomiao blushed when she saw such an exciting scene so early in the morning. She quickly glanced at the camera that was still covered with a cloth. That was fortunate. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the audience go crazy if they saw this? There was another reason why Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face was red. She was thinking that if she had been the one who had woken Su Ji up just now¡­would Su Ji pulled her into bed? (You¡¯re thinking too much Nan Miaomiao.) Nan Miaomiao soon felt that she was a pervert. She stopped letting her imagination run wild, and in a second, she turned back into a delicate female celebrity who prioritized her career. She was ready to get up and freshen up. Su Ji, on the other hand, had a simple routine. After brushing her teeth, she simply wiped her face. Her face was so beautiful but she could be so ¡°cruel¡± that she did not even look at it. Su Ji did not let Dong Xiyou wait any longer. After wiping her face, she followed her to the director¡¯s cubicle. Duan Shengquan was planning to ask Su Ji and Casar if the camera crew could follow them out today as they were the only ones who hadn¡¯t had a scene like that. However, he did not know if Su Ji had any other plans today, so he wanted to ask her first. Casar was already there. He first made it clear to Duan Shengquan that the camera crew could come, but they might not be able to film anything interesting because the man he was going to meet today was particularly busy. They might have to wait for a long time. Duan Shengquan said that that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. They just wanted to show the CEO¡¯s daily life. He believed that this was what the netizens wanted to see. Casar shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if I will be able to meet him. Maybe I won¡¯t even see him after waiting for a day. He often stands me up.¡± These words made Duan Shengquan very curious. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°can you tell us who this big boss you want to meet is? Why is he so busy? ¡± Casar didn¡¯t mind. After all, he had approached him a few times in XBY and he came to China just for him. He wasn¡¯t afraid of others finding out so he said, ¡°everyone should have heard of the Pei Corporation. The person I want to meet is the CEO of the Pei Corporation, Pei Huai.¡± Duan Shengquan nodded calmly. So it was CEO Pei. No wonder it was so difficult to reach him. However, he quickly thought of another person and looked at Casar with bright eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s CEO Pei¡­there¡¯s someone who might be able to help!¡± Casar¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who? ¡° Chapter 397 - 397 The CEO’s Darling! 397 The CEO¡¯s Darling! ¡°Su Ji,¡± Duan Shengquan said immediately. ¡°?¡± Casar raised his eyebrows and waited for him to continue. Duan Shengquan explained, ¡°Su Ji is the hottest newcomer in Blue Whale and Pei Corporation owns Blue Whale, so CEO Pei is also Su Ji¡¯s boss¡­¡± !! ¡°The two of them worked together before when CEO Pei had a cameo in a television drama. They even appeared on a show together later on. Perhaps she could introduce you to him¡­¡± So it was a superior-subordinate relationship. It would be good for him to pursue Su Ji in the future. This was the first thing that came to Casar¡¯s mind. He did not think that Su Ji would be of much use. After all, the Pei Corporation had so many businesses, and Blue Whale was only one of them. There were so many artists under Blue Whale, and Su Ji was only one of them. But Casar would be happy if she could come with him. At the same time, he noticed something else. There were no cameras in the cubicle. Casar lit a cigarette. He asked Duan Shengquan in shock, ¡°CEO Pei had a cameo in a series? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Duan Shengquan seemed a little excited when he mentioned this. ¡°CEO Pei is the most popular tycoon in China! Especially after that episode¡± ¡°He acted really well. I couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night watching that episode! ¡± Casar slowly puffed out smoke. He remembered that both of them said that they were not interested in anything other than making money. He did not expect Pei Huai, who was so reserved, to actually star in a TV series. When Su Ji arrived, Duan Shengquan explained the plan to her. Su Ji did not have any objections. She had no other plans today. Casar smiled and put out his cigarette. So it was decided. Before Su Ji got into the car, she heard a few staff members discussing something. One of them looked familiar. She remembered that her name was Xiaoxia. ¡°How disappointing¡­¡± At this moment, Xiaoxia crossed her arms and said indignantly, ¡°they said they were devoted to Zhou Xuefang. In the end, they¡¯re the ones who wound her when she is down!! ¡± Recently, most of the netizens¡¯ attention was on ¡°Cohabitation¡±, so Zhou Xuefang¡¯s video that was just posted was not noticed. Naturally, Su Ji and the others did not see it. Zhou Xuefang did not go out for more than a month and she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Last night, she started a livestream where she cried and acted pitiful. Her eyes were filled with tears. She said how hard it had been for her and explained her actions at that time. He thought that he would be able to make a name for himself after winning the sympathy of his fans, but in the end, he only received a lot of scolding. Xiaoxia was defending her. She was about to say that these fans had no integrity when Su Ji said as she got into the car, ¡°pretentious drama queen.¡± It sounded like Xiao Xia said that. Xiaoxia¡¯s best friend subconsciously wanted to laugh, but she paused. Realizing that Xiaoxia did not say that, the two of them looked at Su Ji. Su Ji was already in the car. They saw her hair, which was tied low under a fisherman¡¯s hat, flutter in the wind. The car door slammed shut, and then the sound of the engine rang out. Xiaoxia and her best friend had no choice but to move aside from the car that they were leaning against. Only then did Xiaoxia realize that Su Ji was mocking Zhou Xuefang. She looked at her best friend in disbelief. Su Ji was such a cold-blooded person! The person who used to be in the same group as her was in such a miserable state, yet she could still say such things! ** Half an hour later, Su Ji and Casar arrived at the Pei Corporation building. The cameraman took a long shot of the Pei Corporation building. The modern-looking glass fa?ade shone brightly. This was where one could find all the best talents in A City. [ ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯m so honored to be able to see this!¡± ] [ ¡°I wish I could work at the Pei Corporation. I¡¯m graduating from university this year!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, baby. I heard that even the receptionist has to know more than five languages!¡± ] [ ¡°To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Su Ji took the Blue Whale shortcut, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to step foot in the Pei Corporation!¡± ] Su Ji had her hands in her pockets and was chewing a lychee-flavored bubble gum with a relaxed expression. Casar, on the other hand, buttoned up the top button of his shirt. It seemed that he was very nervous. ¡°Girl, you have good taste. Blue Whale is the best entertainment agency in China.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here.¡± Su Yi glanced at him and blew out bubbles. Once they entered the building, the security guards stopped the cameramen. However, just the shot of the lobby was enough to cause a stir among the audience. In the end, they agreed to let them take pictures at the front desk and the waiting area. The staff realized that not only were the Pei Corporation¡¯s employees well-trained, they were also very nice people. On the way in, many people smiled and greeted them. The atmosphere was warm. [ ¡°Look at this corporate culture!¡± ] [ ¡°Just based on this, I support the Pei Corporation!¡± ] They didn¡¯t know that they were only smiling at one of them. The one with the surname Su. She was the darling of their CEO! A junior assistant was especially happy to see Ms. Su again. This was because every time she came, their CEO was always in a good mood. Moreover, he would let them leave work early too. At this moment, he was about to wave his hand to ask if she was here to see the CEO. Fortunately, before he could say anything, he saw the cameraman standing beside them. He realized that they were filming and stopped abruptly. Instead, he waved enthusiastically in their direction and did not say anything else. Su Ji replied with a smile. Behind him, the production team members also waved back. ¡°Look how enthusiastic they are.¡± ¡°I felt like I¡¯m being treated like a VIP!¡± Casar felt that they didn¡¯t seem like the employees of a cold-faced CEO. He was also puzzled. However, business was more important. When his secretary and assistant arrived, he took Su Ji to the front desk. Chapter 398 - 398 Where is He? 398 Where is He? Casar¡¯s assistant stepped forward and introduced himself. The receptionist helped them register. Casar stuffed his hands into his pockets. He looked like an elite, a stark contrast from the way he usually flirted with Su Ji. ¡°Is CEO Pei free today?¡± [ ¡°He¡¯s so cool!¡± ] [ ¡°Even I¡¯m nervous!¡± ] The lady at the front desk revealed a perfect smile. She was used to CEO Pei¡¯s looks, so she did not blush when she saw a mixed-race prince charming like Casar. It was obvious that she had seen many people. ¡°Hello, sir. The CEO is in a meeting now. The meeting is expected to end at noon¡­¡± Everyone thought that they would be able to see him at noon, but then they saw the receptionist pointing at the first room of the VIP lounge. ¡°Then there¡¯s CEO Zou waiting in the first room and CEO Qiu in the second room.¡± ¡°After meeting CEO Zou and CEO Qiu, it will be your turn.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Casar knew that this would be the case. His slender fingers tapped lightly on the desk. ¡°Is there any way to make him meet me first after the meeting?¡± The receptionist thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°If CEO Zou and CEO Qiu left before the CEO comes out, you¡¯ll be at the front of the line. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was this a joke? Forget it. Since he was already here, he would just wait. Fortunately, he did not come alone. When the receptionist led them to the third room, she noticed Su Ji, who was standing behind the crowd in a fisherman¡¯s hat. The young lady was stunned and quickly stopped Su Ji. ¡°Are you with them?¡± If Ms. Su was there for the CEO, who cared about CEO Zou or CEO Qiu? He could even stop the meeting! However, Casar clearly misunderstood her question. He stepped forward and stood between her and Su Ji, looking like he was going to say, ¡°she¡¯s with me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The lady at the front desk was a little confused. She thought that it was better to follow the rules with the camera around. ¡°No problem. This way, please.¡± The group entered the waiting room, and the lady at the front desk quickly brought over snacks and tea. They were all Su Ji¡¯s favorites. The team was shocked. [ ¡°Damn, they even had the most popular snack!¡± ] [ ¡°Can I also register at the front desk? It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t see CEO Pei. I just want to taste these snacks!¡± ] [ ¡°With so many delicacies, CEO Zou and CEO Qiu probably won¡¯t leave. Hahahahaha¡­¡± ] Everyone was given disposable cups, except for Su Ji. The lady at the front desk brought over a particularly beautiful pearl-white mug. This was Ms. Su¡¯s special mug. Casar took a look and did not take it seriously. He was thinking about meeting Pei Huai later. Just like that, the boring and long wait turned into a tea party because of the small snacks and unlimited hot drinks. At first, Su Ji and the others were eating, and the crew could only watch from the side. Later, Su Ji opened a few bags of snacks and shared them with the crew. One of the cameraman didn¡¯t expect to be offered food by Bai Yueguang. His dark skin turned purple-red as soon as he was shy. Since they had to stay in the room where it was hard to walk around, Su Ji asked them to set up the camera at the side and the staff to sit in a hidden corner. Today was the most relaxing day for the staff. Su Ji played a game with Casar. Ever since he moved in, Casar had been addicted to playing mobile games. Su Ji warned him with his eyes. Casar said that he would do as she said and not die. [ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to play this game. Our game is also popular overseas!¡± ] [ ¡°What kind of hero is he playing?¡± ] [ ¡°Ah¡­Cai Wenji? The Crown Prince chose Cai Wenji? Am I seeing things?¡± ] In order to atone for his sins, Casar chose a sidekick to protect Su Ji. Su Ji locked onto Concubine Yu and attacked aggressively. When the game started, Casar¡¯s performance was not bad. While Su Ji was healing, Casar obediently looked for treasures. Later, when Su Ji reached level four, the two of them hid in the grass and schemed against the opponent. After Su Ji killed two people with a series of moves, Casar became confident. During the second attack, the enemy¡¯s teammates rushed over to support them. Su Ji checked her health. At the critical moment, as long as Cai Wenji¡¯s had enough health, they could defeat them. However, when Su Ji turned around, ¡°where is he?¡± He had gone to chase after someone with low health. At this moment, she was about to collect the body. Hearing Su Ji¡¯s call, he suddenly came to his senses and came back. The sound of Concubine Yu¡¯s death rang out. He raised her head and met Su Ji¡¯s murderous eyes. ¡°¡­sorry.¡± [ ¡°Hahahahahahahahahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°He looks just like the last teammate I blacklisted!¡± ] [ ¡°If you weren¡¯t the crown prince, I would be cursing right now, hahahahaha¡­¡± ] Game over. No matter how Casar coaxed her, Su Ji would rather lean against the sofa and meditate than play games with him to pass the time. He asked his assistant to check a few times, but the reply was still the same. Moreover, when the assistant came back, he said that there were three more CEOs behind them. If they left, the three CEOs would be moved up. Casar slammed the coffee cup on the table. ¡°We¡¯ll wait!¡± Later, Duan Shengquan called the crew to ask about the situation. They Said that they were still waiting. Duan Shengquan was puzzled. ¡°Even when Su Ji is there? Didn¡¯t they take good care of her last time?¡± The staff said that CEO Pei probably did not know that Su Ji was there. Duan Shengquan sighed. ¡°You guys are really brainless. What is the audience watching now?¡± The staff member was puzzled and asked for clarification. Duan Shengquan said, ¡°get Su Ji to ask for CEO Pei! ¡± The staff looked at each other. ¡°But I heard that CEO Pei is in a meeting. Will he bother?¡± Duan Shengquan said, ¡°it¡¯s not important whether or not he will. The important thing is what the netizens want to see! What they wanted to see was the interaction between Bai Yueguang and Sonpashan! Hurry up and do it!¡± Chapter 399 - 399 Shipping Them Again 399 Shipping Them Again Casar did not agree with their approach. Wouldn¡¯t Su Ji be scolded for calling the boss when he¡¯s in the meeting. However, the staff said that it wouldn¡¯t be that serious. Moreover, the call had to go through the CEO¡¯s assistant first. If he was really too busy to answer the call, the assistant would not transfer the call. Su Ji said she¡¯d do it. However, Casar stopped her like a hero saving a damsel in distress. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll call him first. I¡¯ll give you the phone after I¡¯m done talking to him.¡± As Casar dialed the number, Su Ji tore open a bag of crispy yam slices. In the past, every time she came to the Pei Corporation, the receptionist or Pei Huai would take her directly upstairs. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult for others to meet him. The assistant transferred the call to Pei Huai. Casar informed them that he was on loudspeaker and they were filming to prevent any trade secrets from being leaked. When Pei Huai¡¯s deep and magnetic ¡°hello¡± sounded from the phone, Casar lowered his voice and said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re not giving me any face, are you? I came all the way here from XBY. How could you make me queue behind CEO Zou and CEO Qiu? What are you doing now? Are you really that busy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the receptionist say that I¡¯m in a meeting?¡± [ ¡°A greeting between young masters.¡± ] [ ¡°In terms of temperament, Master Pei wins!¡± ] [ ¡°Please produce more shows like this in the future. It¡¯s harder to see a CEO than celebrities.¡± ] ¡°Is that all?¡± Casar said, ¡°we¡¯ve been waiting for you for more than two hours. Hurry up.¡± Pei Huai was really going to hang up. Casar quickly added, ¡°I don¡¯t mind waiting, but you have to be a gentleman to women.¡± It was obvious that these words had no effect on Pei Huai. His finger was already on the hang up button. Just as he was about to press it, he heard Casar turn around and say to the person beside him, ¡°Su Ji, your boss is so heartless.¡± He stopped moving and placed the phone back to his ear. ¡°Who are you talking to? ¡± At the same time, he opened his iPad with his free hand and clicked into his favorite live stream. Casar did not really think that he would hang up, so he picked up his phone again. ¡°That star of Blue Whale, Su Ji, came with me today. You don¡¯t even care about your artist?¡± As he spoke, he crossed his legs. Then, he heard Pei Huai¡¯s voice, ¡°pass the phone to her.¡± Casar hesitated for a few seconds before Su Ji took the phone. ¡°CEO¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Su Ji glanced at the cameras around her and said, ¡°CEO Pei.¡± There seemed to be a low laugh on the other end of the phone, but it was so soft that the mic almost did not pick it up. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± He asked. [ ¡°The couple is back together!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t be too strict with Su Ji! It was all arranged by the production team. Su Ji didn¡¯t mean to disturb your meeting!¡± ] ¡°More than two hours ago?¡± Pei Huai gestured to his staff members who were on standby at any time. He then opened the meeting request on his iPad and checked it again. ¡°I didn¡¯t see your name in the meeting request.¡± ¡°We came here together, they didn¡¯t put my name? ¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai said, ¡°this is their negligence.¡± [ ¡°Are you going to pursue the matter?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m starting to worry for Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°She used to be your Bai Yueguang!¡± ] The crew looked at the chat and at each other. Indeed, the netizens were very excited. Su Ji turned on her phone and looked at the time. ¡°When can you come?¡± If he¡¯s not coming, she was going to have lunch. She was hungry. ¡°Wait.¡± Then, he hung up. The room fell silent. What did he mean? Although it was just one word, there seemed to be many ways to understand it. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Just wait.¡± Everyone in the waiting room and the audience pondered. It was obvious that he meant the second. Even Casar comforted Su Ji. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I already guessed it. That kid is a workaholic. It¡¯s quite rare that he¡¯s willing to answer our calls during the meeting. You and I can wait together. I¡¯ll treat you to a nice meal later. ¡± A staff member also asked softly, ¡°Su Ji, did I cause you any trouble?¡± Su Ji shrugged, ¡°what trouble? ¡± The staff member did not say anything else. If there was trouble, it was all Director Duan¡¯s fault. [ ¡°Fans of Bai Yueguang and Sonpachan, please don¡¯t carry your fantasy into reality, okay??¡± ] [ ¡°Although I knew it was fake, I didn¡¯t expect it to become real so quickly¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Do you expect CEO Pei, who is so busy, to meet with them just because of Su Ji?¡± ] Su Ji, who was at the center of the discussion, calmly took out five slices of yam from the bag and ate them one by one. It was very crunchy. When she ate the last piece of the five¡­The door of the waiting room was pulled open from the outside. A cool breeze blew in from the corridor, and the air in the room instantly circulated. Shen Mu stood at the door and looked at everyone in the room with a steady smile. Just as Casar was wondering what was going on, Shen Mu turned to the side and a tall man appeared at the door. Pei Huai? The cameras in the room turned to Pei Huai almost at the same time. Casar stood up, ¡°aren¡¯t you in a meeting?¡± He was dressed in a suit and looked meticulous. When he raised his chin slightly, the curve of his jawline was very well-defined. He said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°??? So suddenly?¡± Pei Huai did not avoid looking at Su Ji, who was sinking herself into the sofa and slowly eating the yam slices. The corners of his lips slowly curled up. ¡°You¡¯ve brought our company¡¯s top star here. As the boss, I have to give her face.¡± The receptionist had neglected her duty, causing his girlfriend to stay in the waiting room for so long. A second after Pei Huai said that, the chat went crazy again. [ ¡°Ahhhh! What happened?¡± ] [ ¡°Tell me this is scripted! This is simply a spinoff of The Billion Stars, right?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m shipping them again!¡± ] [ ¡°Who doesn¡¯t love a boss like this?¡± ] [ ¡°A CEO who knows how to protect his own people is killing me!!¡± ] Chapter 400 - 400 You Have a Boyfriend! 400 You Have a Boyfriend! In front of the monitor, Duan Shengquan was already grinning from ear to ear. As one of the first fans of Bai Yueguang and Sonpachan, he was the happiest. The staff members all smiled. How could there be such a great CEO? It would be great if they could invite CEO Pei to the show as a guest. Unfortunately, CEO Pei was so busy that Director Duan did not even dare to send someone to persuade him. Casar had his hands in his pockets as his suspicious gaze shuttled between Pei Huai and Su Ji for a moment before finally landing on Pei Huai. ¡°Then¡­¡± let¡¯s talk in your office?¡± Pei Huai looked at the time. It was noon. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something. We can talk while eating.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Casar looked at Su Ji. ¡°You¡¯re hungry too, right? Let¡¯s go together.¡± Su Ji agreed. The group of people walked out after they finished speaking. The cameramen wanted to follow them, but Shen Mu politely stopped them. ¡°The content of the discussion cannot be aired.¡± The cameramen almost forgot and apologized profusely. The first one called out to Su Ji, ¡°Su Ji, the two CEOs are discussing serious matters. Why don¡¯t we go back together?¡± Su Ji happened to turn the corner of the corridor with Pei Huai and the others, so she did not hear the cameraman. The cameraman wanted to call her again, but Shen Mu stopped him. ¡°?¡± Shen Mu smiled and replied, ¡°Ms. Su can be there.¡± ¡°..¡± [ ¡°??? Why aren¡¯t they following them?¡± ] [ ¡°We want to see the two CEOs having lunch with Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°What if our wifey is in danger?¡± ] [ ¡°I think the two CEOs are more likely to be in danger¡­¡± ] Amidst the wails on the screen, the crew resolutely cut off Casar and Su Ji¡¯s live stream. Instead, they displayed an explanation on the screen. [ ¡°Due to the confidentiality of the meeting, we are unable to continue the filming. Please use your imagination.¡± ] [ ¡°!!!¡± ] In the restaurant¡¯s private room, the waiter took their order. In the process of ordering, Casar looked at Pei Huai and Su Ji. Strange. But what was strange about it? On the way here, they had not spoken more than three sentences. When they did, they were just simple questions and answers. However, Casar felt that he could see something between the two of them. There was a strong chemistry! After Pei Huai finished ordering, he asked Casar what he wanted to eat. Casar teased, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you ask Su Ji what she likes to eat first?¡± Pei Huai smiled, ¡°she likes everything I ordered.¡± F * ck! So overbearing? Why did she have to like what you ordered? However, when he looked at Su Ji with a questioning expression, Su Ji said, ¡°indeed, I like everything he ordered.¡± This was because Pei Huai ordered all of Su Ji¡¯s favorite dishes, but Casar had misunderstood. ¡°¡­¡± The girl is so supportive of her boss¡­ After all, there was a power dynamic. The employees had to respect their boss. If he had known earlier, he would have signed her! As everyone knew, the crown prince, Casar, was most interested in making money. Some time ago, he had his eyes on a project in Pei Huai¡¯s hands. Many were fighting to work with him on that project. He wanted to do it as well, but he was based in XBY. Moreover, they were in the film and television industry. He only recently expanded into other industries, so they were not solid yet. If he were to bid openly, the probability of winning was low. That was why he had been thinking of ways to meet Pei Huai. However, Pei Huai already had a partner in mind. If they did not come today, he might not have been able to meet Pei Huai even if he waited. Casar asked his assistant to pass the information he had prepared to Pei Huai. Since both of them knew what this was about, Casar said straightforwardly, ¡°There¡¯s a quotation inside. ¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°let¡¯s eat first.¡± Su Ji finally understood what undercurrents were in business meetings. Casar and Pei Huai seemed to be chatting casually, but in fact, every word they said was about the partnership. The atmosphere at the dinner table was sometimes tense and sometimes relaxed. While they seemed to be chatting casually, they were actually negotiating. As Casar¡¯s expression gradually tensed up, it was not difficult to see who had the upper hand. Casar decided to temporarily get himself out of the game and return his attention to Su Ji. Today¡¯s dishes were quite to Su Ji¡¯s liking. The mussel stew was very tasty, and the shells that she ate next to her piled up into a small mountain. Pei Huai was usually not interested in food, but seeing that she ate a lot, he wanted to try what she liked. However, as soon as he reached out his chopsticks, they were caught by Su Yi¡¯s chopsticks. There was tension in the air. Su Ji said, ¡°it¡¯s spicy. You can¡¯t eat it.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I want to try.¡± Su Ji did not let go of his chopsticks. She stared at him, ¡°I said, you can¡¯t eat it.¡± Their gazes met for a few seconds. Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°alright.¡± Pei Huai was a person who had a plan for his life since he was in kindergarten. He did not need anyone to guide him, be it his parents or grandfather. His judgment and his maturity made him inherently strong. He was never controlled by others. But now¡­why did he enjoy being controlled by this girl so much? Their gazes met. At this moment, another pair of chopsticks reached over. Casar used the chopsticks to break them up. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± If he still couldn¡¯t tell what was going on, Casar probably wouldn¡¯t have lived until now. He would have been killed by his father¡¯s mistress. Pei Huai left halfway to answer the phone. Casar took this opportunity to send the others away, leaving him and Su Ji in the room. This kind of thing was very common in the entertainment industry, but Casar hoped that it was not what he thought. Or rather, before it was too late, he had to stop her! Su Ji looked around and asked indifferently, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± However, Casar looked at her with a very serious expression! He and Xiao Ken dreamed of becoming Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend, but now he was pretending to be a principled gentleman. He looked at Su Ji sternly. ¡°Girl, you have a boyfriend!¡± Chapter 401 - 401 He Finally Found Out! 401 He Finally Found Out! ¡°¡­¡± Three black dots appeared above Su Ji¡¯s head. Three seconds later, she replied, ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°Then why would you?¡± Casar wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Perhaps she really didn¡¯t know how much teasing she was teasing a grown man. He reorganized his thoughts and said earnestly, ¡°I know that your boss is indeed a very capable and charming person. Even if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, you must know that¡­¡± Su Ji was quite interested in the information related to Pei Huai. ¡°What? ¡± Casar glanced at the tightly shut door, as if he could not bear to tell her the harsh truth, but after some struggle, he decided to tell her. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°he has a girlfriend.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± She felt that she had just wasted 30 seconds of her life. Su Ji leaned back in her chair. ¡°Of course I know.¡± Casar was shocked again. This girl was really bold. However, not only did he not hate her, he liked her even more. What should he do? In the end, rationality prevailed over emotions. Casar moved his chair closer to her. ¡°Since you both are taken, you should have a sense of boundary. Even I, someone from XBY, felt that the way you picked up his chopsticks just now was too intimate. Next time¡­¡± Su Ji understood and interrupted with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. We are actually¡­ ¡± Before she could finish speaking, Pei Huai finished his call and pushed the door open. His gaze fell on the two people who were next to each other. His tone was cold. ¡°Why are you sitting so close?¡± Casar subconsciously pulled away and then realized that he was trying to help Su Ji. What was there to feel guilty about? Su Ji¡±s words were interrupted. Casar found a random excuse. ¡°I¡¯m talking to my housemate, why are you so anxious?¡± Pei Huai opened Casar¡¯s document unhurriedly. ¡°Do you need to send all the assistants outside to talk to your housemate?¡± Casar took out a cigarette to hide his guilt. ¡°We¡¯re talking about the show. It¡¯s confidential. The fewer people who know about it, the better. ¡± Pei Huai signaled to the waiter with his eyes. The waiter nodded and turned on the air filter in the room. When Casar saw that he had finally opened his document, he calmed down and stopped talking about other things. Although the food was to her liking, Su Ji was 80% full and did not want to eat anymore. She started scrolling through her phone. Pei Huai looked at the documents and glanced at Su Ji from time to time. He saw her playing with a piece of veal between her chopsticks, but she kept going back and forth without putting it into her mouth. He felt like feeding her. The preliminary results of the calligraphy competition had not been released yet, so Su Ji was browsing the entertainment news. Zhou Xuefang¡¯s crying was ranked 19th on the trending searches. Su Ji did her the honor of clicking on it and saw the exciting footage. Zhou Xuefang was probably drunk. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s and she was crying. Unfortunately, the netizens did not buy it. Not only did they not sympathize with her, but they even took screenshots and made them into emojis. There was also a video of her manager, Chen Jing. In the short video, Chen Jing raised her hand to block the camera. Her tone was cold as she expressed that she was no longer working with Zhou Xuefang. She hoped that everyone would pay more attention to her new artiste, Fang Shuangshuang. She was quick to change. The top trending searches were basically all news related to ¡°Cohabitation¡±. Ever since it started airing, their show had dominated the rankings for several days in a row. As ¡°Cohabitation¡± received more and more attention, the fans gradually formed groups. There was no need to search for detailed information about the guests. There were already a bunch of people who were ready to answer those questions. Su Ji knew a bit about everyone. Pei Xi asked her to do her homework in advance. However, a piece of information about Dr. Wang Yi caught her attention. Wang Yi returned to China last year. According to the expos¨¦, he had been working at the National Institute of Life Sciences ever since. He also mentioned that he went to work at the research institute every day. After he became popular from the show, many fans wanted to go to where he worked to take a shot of him Everyone knew that the National Institute of Life Sciences was mysterious and sacred. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter. They just wanted to take a picture of Dr. Wang Yi driving to the research institute. In the end, no one managed to capture Dr. Wang Yi entering and leaving the research institute. One of Wang Yi¡¯s fanatical fans had been waiting since six in the morning. She looked at the cars one by one, but she did not see her idol! This puzzled the netizens. Doesn¡¯t Dr. Wang Yi work here? Why couldn¡¯t they get a shot? If he didn¡¯t come here for work, then where did he go? Recalling the mysterious bottles and jars in his room¡­they suddenly had goosebumps. Su Ji was engrossed in reading the news, while Casar and Pei Huai were discussing the next stage. Before the smoke from Casar¡¯s cigarette could reach Su Ji, it was filtered out by the air filter. Seeing that Pei Huai was not relenting, Casar tried to appeal to his emotions. ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be at a loss. Also, just do me a favor. Don¡¯t make me lose face in front of my girl.¡± ¡°Your girl?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze slowly landed on him and he frowned. Now that Casar knew Su Ji¡¯s intention, he thought that it might be better to say it aloud, ¡°you have a girlfriend, but I¡¯m single.¡± He looked at Su Ji. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to that girl. This time, I¡¯ve come to China partly for you and partly for her. If I get the project, I¡¯ll be able to impress her.¡± His tone was quite sincere, but he did not notice that Pei Huai¡¯s face was dark. If he did not say this, Pei Huai would have given him the project. However, at the moment he would not even see the shadow of the project. ¡°You¡¯re interested in my girlfriend?¡± Pei Huai sneered. Casar was puzzled that he did not understand. He continued, ¡°your girlfriend? I said I¡¯m interested in¡­¡± As he spoke, Casar suddenly froze. He finally understood. ¡°You mean Su Ji?¡± Casar almost choked on his cigarette. He was coughing hard, but he did not wait for himself to recover before he continued asking, ¡°she¡¯s your girlfriend???¡± He raised his voice. At the dining table, Su Ji also looked away from her phone screen and glanced at them. Chapter 402 - 402 More Handsome Than You, And Richer Than Me 402 More Handsome Than You, And Richer Than Me ** When they left the clubhouse, the Casar was still numb. That¡¯s right, Su Ji attended the XBY awards ceremony. No wonder Pei Huai was there. Su Ji was the one he accompanied to the Gothic cathedral. !! They didn¡¯t each have a boyfriend and girlfriend, they were each other¡¯s boyfriend and girlfriend! No wonder Pei Huai, who had such a cold personality, would have a cameo in a television drama. No wonder the staff members were so polite to them¡­ Casar punched the front passenger seat. ¡°Damn it, that kid beat me to it again!!¡± The driver was almost scared out of his wits. When he turned his head and met Casar¡¯s unhappy expression, three black lines appeared on his head. He had no idea what had happened to this man during lunch. The driver gulped. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the cameras aren¡¯t on.¡± Of course, Casar didn¡¯t care about that. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether the camera was on or not. The project could be put aside for the time being. However¡­.the girl! At this moment, it was as if the broken string in his mind had suddenly been connected. When he found out that Pei Huai was Su Ji¡¯s mysterious boyfriend, everything became clear. Other than the Pei Corporation, who else could have such power to do that on her birthday? Su Ji, on the other hand, came down from the clubhouse half an hour later. The two of them walked at a steady pace, one after the other, but surprisingly in sync. The car was still waiting for Su Ji. The driver was dozing off. Someone knocked on the car window. The driver woke up. He lowered the car window and met CEO Pei¡¯s smiling eyes. He seemed to be in a good mood after leaving the clubhouse with Su Ji. Pei Huai asked him to leave while he drove Su Ji back. The driver was stunned. ¡°Oh, okay. Sorry to trouble you, CEO Pei.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly and took Su Ji into his car. The roar of the supercar rang out. As he turned his head to look at the road, a scratch mark appeared on the side of his neck. A thin red mark crossed the tendon on the side of his neck. The red mark rubbed against his collar and stung. Pei Huai said, ¡°it¡¯s quite painful.¡± Su Ji glanced at him. Her gaze fell back on her phone. ¡°You brought it upon yourself.¡± After Casar left, Pei Huai said that he had not seen her for a few days and that he wanted to kiss her, but he almost couldn¡¯t stop himself. Su Ji scratched him. Casar¡¯s affectionate confession had obviously woken something in him. When they reached the house, the car stopped by the roadside some distance away. Pei Huai looked at Su Ji, ¡°stay away from Casar.¡± Su Ji picked up her bag and deliberately angered him. ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed with him tonight. ¡± Pei Huai wanted to lock the car door, but he restrained himself and watched her get out of the car worriedly. ¡°Be good. ¡± It was not a demanding tone, but more persuasive. Su Ji waved at him. When Su Ji reappeared in the livestream, the netizens found it strange. [ ¡°Why did Su Ji come back later than Casar?¡± ] [ ¡°Who is the one discussing business today??¡± ] [ ¡°And why did wifey walk back? Didn¡¯t they go in a car?¡± ] However, their questions were unanswered. Xiao Ken returned a few minutes before Su Ji. When he went into his room to change, he saw Casar sitting by his bed near the balcony, smoking. ¡°I heard that you guys played King of Kings today?¡± ¡°Did she play well? I really didn¡¯t know she played this game.¡± ¡°Girls usually play King of Kings for the skins, right? What mage did she choose?¡± He had just returned from playing basketball with Tong Le and was covered in sweat. He opened the wardrobe and grabbed his t-shirt, lifting it off his head. Casar did not reply to any of them. He just smoked quietly. Xiao Ken finally realized that something was wrong. He turned his head to look at the camera again. As expected, the camera was turned off, and the Casar¡¯s mic wasn¡¯t with him. He was in high spirits when he left the house in the morning, but he was completely dejected at this moment. He wondered what could have made him so sad. Xiao Ken also took off his mic. He took a step forward and sat on the bed next to him. ¡°Get lost.¡± Casar didn¡¯t hold back at all. Xiao Ken smiled. He knew that the CEO was not a clean freak. ¡°You¡¯re so rich, do you really need this much money?¡± ¡°Besides, don¡¯t they all say that if you lose a business deal, you¡¯ll gain an advantage in love? Of course, I¡¯m not referring to Su Ji. Su Ji is mine, but you might meet your true love soon¡­¡± ¡°I saw her boyfriend.¡± He didn¡¯t intend to say it, but Xiao Ken¡¯s words made him want to destroy him then and there. They could both die together. Xiao Ken stood up and walked to him. ¡°You saw him? Do we know each other?¡± Without waiting for an answer, he quickly thought of two other more important things, ¡°is he as handsome as me? Is he as rich as you?¡± Casar blew a smoke ring at him slowly and said, ¡°more handsome than you, and richer than me. ¡± For a moment, he was not sure if Casar was answering or just repeating his question. After all, this answer sounded unbelievable. Casar¡¯s look gave him the answer. The room fell into a strange silence. Xiao Ken began to understand where Casar¡¯s sense of defeat came from. Impossible! Was there still a man in this world who was more handsome than him and richer than Casar? This matter did not conform to the law of conservation of energy! Casar was not interested. He had a cigarette in his mouth and was scrolling through his phone in boredom. It was the first time in his life that he had fallen for a girl, and he was given such a huge blow. If Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend was any other person, he was confident that he could woo her¡­ The prince was indeed a little hurt. He opened the music app on his phone and wanted to listen to a Chinese song about broken hearts. However, he wasn¡¯t familiar with Chinese songs, so he searched for the word ¡°lovelorn¡± and the first song that popped up was called ¡°Lovelorn Alliance¡±. He felt that it should be quite suitable for the occasion, but in the end, it was an upbeat song. He sighed and brought the cigarette to his mouth. He locked his phone and the room returned to silence. When Casar exhaled the smoke for the third time, Xiao Ken couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Tell me who he is. Let¡¯s see if I can accept it or not!¡± Casar did not keep him in suspense. He looked into his eyes and said the name. Chapter 403 - 403 Helping My Wife Win 403 Helping My Wife Win On the first floor, Duan Shengquan finished some data analysis and was very satisfied with CEO Pei¡¯s appearance today. What surprised him even more was that CEO Pei¡¯s appearance had caused the viewership to skyrocket again. Moreover, he did not ask for copyright fees from them! It was awesome. Duan Shengquan ordered a big meal for the guests. When everyone arrived, he looked at Su Ji happily. ¡°CEO Pei gave you so much face this time. This shows that Blue Whale really wants to nurture you. You must work hard in the future and perform well to repay the agency and CEO Pei¡­¡± !! He thought that CEO Pei might be watching. However, no one really reacted to his words. All the female guests knew about Su Ji and Pei Huai. As for the male guests, after what had just happened, only Li Shuguo did not know the truth. He chuckled and said, ¡°Director Duan is right.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± [ ¡°The workplace is like a battlefield. Su Ji, you can do it!!¡± ] ** Two days later, the preliminary results of the National Calligraphy Competition were out. Su Ji immediately noticed that ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± was ranked at the top of the list. That night, after Su Ji talked to the director, he prepared a small room without cameras for her to teach calligraphy. This was not the first lesson after the new year, but it was the first lesson after the preliminary round. Su Ji printed out the nickname of the person who was first on the list and pasted it on the wall behind her. As soon as her students showed up, they could see it. Regardless of whether they passed the preliminaries or not, they all shared a common enemy! No one knew who the person was. All they knew was that the person was really good. After Su Ji¡¯s lesson, before she turned off the camera, she threw a dart at the center of the piece of paper with the name written on it. At the same time, a CEO, who was having a meeting and attending the calligraphy class at the same time, felt a pain in his forehead. ** Many people in the entertainment industry knew that Su Ji knew how to write in the Huajin script style, but it was not necessarily the case for people outside the entertainment industry. Wang Yi came out of his room and was about to go to the kitchen downstairs to get himself a glass of water when he happened to pass by Su Ji¡¯s room. She opened the door and came out. Wang Yi saw that the rice paper in her hand was still wet and looked like some kind of ancient book. He seemed to be interested and stopped to chat with her. He pushed up his glasses, and the lenses reflected the faint light from above. ¡°May I have the honor of admiring it?¡± Su Ji handed it to him. At the same time, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Dr. Wang, did you go to the research institute today?¡± Wang Yi put down the cup. He nodded, but he was not paying attention. ¡°Yeah, I go there almost every day. ¡± Su Ji did not say anything. She looked at him with a suspicious look. Professor Wang looked like an honest person. He was definitely not a liar, but how come the netizens didn¡¯t manage to take a photo of him at the research institute? Wang Yi looked at her writing. Su Ji rolled it up very casually. Some of the words had been smeared, but one could still tell how beautiful it was before it was smeared. ¡°You wrote this?¡± Su Ji said yes. Wang Yi nodded. As expected, a girl who could capture Pei Hua¡¯s heart must be different. He looked at it for a while and said with uncertainty, ¡°this is¡­Huajin¡­¡± Su Ji nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize it. It¡¯s the Huajin script style.¡± ¡°I know a bit about it, but I¡¯m not proficient in it.¡± Wang Yi was very humble. ¡°Huajin script style¡­was a script style from thousands of years ago. It¡¯s impressive that you can write it.¡± He did not often praise others, but he was very sincere when he praised Su Ji. He was passionate about things like that. ¡°Professor Wang, are you interested in ancient script styles?¡± Wang Yi nodded hesitantly. ¡°I guess you can say that.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°I know a friend. Not only does he know the Huajin script style, but also those from other dynasties¡­¡± Wang Yi looked at her and carefully helped her roll up the papers, ¡°actually, this live stream is also a very good educational platform. We shouldn¡¯t waste such a great exposure. If there¡¯s a chance, you should invite your friend to the house as a guest. We can teach the netizens about the script styles of each dynasty. It will be educational and entertaining.¡± He was right. Before Su Ji went upstairs, she told Director Duan about it. Director Duan was very supportive. Since the calligraphy competition was in full swing, introducing the ancient script styles in the live stream at this time would be in line with the country¡¯s goal. Then, Duan Shengquan asked Su Ji when her friend would be free. ¡°Tell him that we¡¯ll reimburse him, it won¡¯t be a waste of time.¡± Su Ji thought about it and asked instead of answering, ¡°how much can you give him? ¡± Recalling how well that person had planned, Su Ji had reason to believe that the amount of money would determine if he would and when he would be coming. Duan Shengquan: ¡°¡­¡± Last time, on Pei Huai¡¯s birthday, the birthday present Su Ji gave him was painted by that person. From the fact that the painting was still hanging in Pei Huai¡¯s study, he probably still didn¡¯t know that it was painted by him. Su Ji never had the time to thank him for this. At this moment, she spoke righteously, as if Professor Wang had possessed her. ¡°I think money should be spent on promoting Chinese culture. Actually, the live stream is also a very good educational platform. Such a large amount of exposure should not be wasted¡­¡± Needless to say, Wang Yi¡¯s words managed to convince him. In the end, Duan Shengquan offered a very good price. When Su Ji returned to the room, Nan Miaomiao had already gone into the bathroom to take a shower. An out-of-tune singing voice was heard amidst the sound of water. Su Ji propped up a big, soft pillow and leaned lazily on the bed. She found Bian Tong on WeChat and sent him a message. She first told him that she wanted to invite him to the house to talk about ancient script styles. She could see that he was typing for a while. Judging from the speed of the reply, it was obvious that he was looking for a reason to refuse. However, before he could send it, Su Ji sent another message with the price Duan Shengquan offered. There was a pause before the word ¡®typing¡¯ appeared again for two seconds. [ Bian Tong: ¡°When?¡± ] [ Bian Tong: ¡°It is my duty to promote our culture.¡± ] Chapter 404 - 404 Do You Like Older Women? 404 Do You Like Older Women? Three days later was an auspicious day for traveling and meeting relatives and friends. Bian Tong chose this day to come to the house. He was wearing a mask and a hat. He was dressed in black and looked suspicious. Jiang Cuiqin and Ji Xi were also interested in calligraphy, so they stayed in the house today. After Bian Tong arrived, he shook hands with everyone. [ ¡°The expert in calligraphy recommended by Su Ji should be worth listening to!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s class is usually worth tens of thousands of yuan. Today, there¡¯s a free lesson. Don¡¯t miss it!!!¡± ] [ ¡°He seems to be a handsome guy. His eyes are so beautiful! Why is he wearing a mask?¡± ] Bian Tong only took off his hat. Ms. Fang asked him if he wanted to take off his mask because he would be on camera. Bian Tong politely refused. ¡°That¡¯s fine. ¡± [ ¡°Taking off your mask will affect your looks. We understand!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t, lest our fantasies are shattered!¡± ] Then, he whispered into Su Ji¡¯s ear, iIt¡¯s not convenient for me to show my face.¡± Su Ji glanced at him and met his mysterious eyes. ¡°If you said that earlier I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to come.¡± ¡°How can I refuse Pei Huai¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± But in fact, he didn¡¯t lie. He accepted jobs based on his mood. Of course, he wanted to earn money, but not any kind of money. He was a cautious person. He came here today because it was Su Ji who asked. As soon as he saw Jiang Cuiqin, Bian Tong felt that her eyes were familiar. She was similar to the lady he met at the Calligraphy Association, although Jiang Cuiqin was much more beautiful and had a much better temperament. ¡°Young man, you look so serious.¡± Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°What do you do?¡± Bian Tong had many jobs, so he picked the one that was easiest to explain and said, ¡°I¡¯m a lawyer. ¡± Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s eyes lit up. According to the survey in the past two months, the most popular professions were lawyers, doctors, and university professors. [ ¡°I remember that Ms. Jiang has a son, right? Why is she so interested in handsome young men?¡± ] [ ¡°Recently, I discovered that Ms. Jiang is not only interested in handsome guys, but also beautiful single girls.¡± ] [ ¡°All of you, go and review the trailer! Ms. Jiang loves matchmaking.¡± ] Ji Xi also introduced herself to Bian Tong. She liked painting and calligraphy. Bian Tong¡¯s gaze lingered on her face for a while. [ ¡°Mr. Bian is also a fan of Ji Xi, right?¡± ] [ ¡°Ji Xi¡¯s fans are going to be so jealous!¡± ] Bian Tong stared at her for a while, and the netizens were more and more certain that he was Ji Xi¡¯s fan. But he was not. After a while, he shook his head. It had been a long time since he had seen the face of a femme fatale¡­ The calligraphy lesson began. Bian Tong was quite familiar with this. In the Calligraphy Association, he was often surrounded by a group of old ladies. He would stand in the middle of the crowd and write. Today, he was writing while explaining to the netizens, which was also something that he was familiar with, so it was not difficult. Su Ji had also written a piece of calligraphy. Jiang Cuiqin picked it up and admired it several times. Ji Xi said that if her calligraphy was beautiful, she would be good at painting. [ ¡°It¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s definitely worth tens of thousands per lesson!¡± ] [ ¡°I really admire those who can write with a brush. How can their hands not tremble?¡± ] After that, Su Ji did not take up much of Mr. Bian¡¯s screen time and handed the stage to him, allowing him to express himself freely. She sat at the side and scrolled through her phone. When Bian Tong introduced the style of calligraphy that she was interested in, she would also listen carefully. There wasn¡¯t any interesting news, except for the follow-up news about Wang Yi¡¯s mysterious whereabouts. Some paparazzis were also pursuing this matter. They were definitely not as passive as the fans. The news was a video of a street interview by a paparazzi. The shaking lens and the blurry image showed that it was taken secretly. The reporter stopped a middle-aged man who came out of the National Institute of Life Sciences. Just by looking at his clothes and the height of his hairline, one could tell that he was not an ordinary man. ¡°Hello, does Dr. Wang Yi work in the research institute?¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and looked at the paparazzi suspiciously. ¡°Wang Yi? Why are you looking for him?¡± The paparazzi continued to ask, ¡°why haven¡¯t I seen Dr. Wang Yi coming here? Could it be fake? Does our National Institute of Life Sciences allow such things?¡± The middle-aged man realized the identities of the people and his tone became a little more stern. ¡°Dr. Wang is a respected member of our research institute. He is definitely not a fake.¡± The paparazzi asked, ¡°can you tell us where he works?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t,¡± the middle-aged man said firmly. He then called for security. The video behind him shook violently and was cut off very quickly. The paparazzi posted the video online and the netizens had different opinions. However, most netizens still believed that Wang Yi could not be a fake and condemned the paparazzi¡¯s behavior as very immoral. However, one thing was certain. The mysterious aura around Wang Yi was getting stronger. Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s laughter pulled Su Ji¡¯s attention back. When she looked up again, Bian Tong said something, and the usually elegant Jiang Cuiqin was laughing! Su Ji shuddered and got up to join them again. She realized that Bian Tong was really patient with old ladies. He rarely looked at girls his age. Su Ji waited for him to finish writing a piece of calligraphy before lightly touching his shoulder. She asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°do you like older women?¡± The age gap was a little big, but Su Ji accepted all forms of true love¡­ ¡°Older women?¡± Bian Tong paused for a moment and quickly glanced at Jiang Cuiqin. He seemed to have understood something and coughed awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Women older than him? Anyway, he had never met one. The morning passed in a flash. The netizens initially thought that they could not stay for more than ten minutes, or some simply wanted to take a look, but in the end, they stayed for the whole session! Jiang Cuiqin insisted that Wang Yi stay for lunch. Bian Tong was paid by the hour today, so he agreed. Jiang Cuiqin ordered a meal and sent a message to the group chat. However, those who already had plans would not be back. After three days of depression, Casar asked Pei Huai out again today, wanting to fight him to the death. To Su Ji and the others¡¯ surprise, Dr. Wang Yi, who usually did not return to the house at noon, came back today. Chapter 405 - 405 Bian Tong’s Secret… 405 Bian Tong¡¯s Secret¡­ When Wang Yi returned home, he was still wearing a white coat and saw Bian Tong wearing a mask. Su Ji introduced them to each other, and Wang Yi shook hands with him. ¡°Mr. Bian, nice to meet you.¡± Bian Tong glanced at the badge on his white coat that belonged to the National Institute of Life Sciences, then looked away without batting an eyelid. ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡± Wang Yi took off his coat and went to wash his hands. Jiang Cuiqin, who was practicing, put down her pen. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come back early. Are you not busy today?¡± Wang Yi¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Su Ji glanced at the coat he had draped over the back of the sofa. He seemed like he was busy working. Beside him, Ji Xi had also written something. The audience was complimenting her handwriting. However, Ji Xi didn¡¯t seem to like it and was too embarrassed to show it to Ms. Jiang. She wanted to put it away, but Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°no, Director Duan said that he wants to put our calligraphy up for auction on the official website. The money will be donated.¡± Ji Xi stopped when she heard this. ¡°I see. Thank goodness you said it.¡± Many netizens waited for the organizers to take photos and upload them to the website. They were all auctioned at low prices. If they could get their favorite idol¡¯s calligraphy and do charity at the same time, it would be very meaningful. At the dining table, Wang Yi looked at Bian Tong¡¯s oracle bone inscriptions. Below them were the scripts from a later period. As he read them, Wang Yi¡¯s gaze gradually fell on Bian Tong. He seemed to be trying to size him up through the mask. Seeing that everyone else had started eating, except Bian Tong, Wang Yi smiled politely and said, ¡°Mr. Bian, please take off your mask and eat.¡± Su Ji looked at Bian Tong and then at the pile of food in his bowl. Jiang Cuiqin put them in his bowl. Perhaps because she herself reincarnated, Su Ji somehow understood why Bian Tong did not want to take off his mask and show his face in public. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you¡­¡± Su Ji wanted to find an excuse to help him leave, but Bian Tong misunderstood. He moved the bowl of food toward him protectively. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Bian Tong looked down at his bowl of rice, his beautiful hand slowly reaching to the side of his mask. [ ¡°Is Mr. Bian finally showing his face??¡± ] [ ¡°Looking forward to it!!¡± ] [ ¡°Will my fantasy be shattered? I¡¯m so conflicted!¡± ] Wang Yi was also staring at Bian Tong. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Bian Tong picked up a huge mouthful of rice with his chopsticks and a piece of pork belly. He took off half of his mask at lightning speed and stuffed a big mouthful into his mouth. Then, he immediately wore his mask again. He was so fast that it was as if nothing had happened. By the time everyone¡¯s minds caught up, his mask was on and he was chewing slowly the food Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Wang Yi: ¡°¡­¡± [ ¡°Did anyone get a screenshot??¡± ] [ ¡°I didn¡¯t even see it!¡± ] [ ¡°Did he just move? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the rice disappeared, I would have thought that I was seeing things!¡± ] After that, Bian Tong did the same thing and finished the entire bowl of rice without letting anyone see what he looked like. The netizens were preparing to take a screenshot, but they either captured him taking off his mask with his hand covering his face, or he had his head lowered. Not a single part of his face was revealed. [ ¡°He is too fast!¡± ] Ji Xi and Jiang Cuiqin looked at each other and smiled, thinking that Su Ji¡¯s friends were very interesting. In the end, not a single grain of rice was left in Bian Tong¡¯s bowl. He calmly raised his chin at Su Ji as if asking, ¡°see how powerful I am?¡± Su Ji silently clapped for him under the table. After lunch, the staff had already started to take photos of everyone¡¯s calligraphy after getting everyone¡¯s approval. They were ready to post them on the website. Wang Yi put on his white coat again. There were still a lot of things for him to do at the research institute. Bian Tong left with him, but not in the same car. A scientist was passionate about their field of research. After the meal, Wang Yi thought that he might be a little too sensitive. Perhaps Mr. Bian was just interested in ancient scripts. The two of them parked their cars side by side and chatted for a while before getting into the car. Wang Yi said, ¡°you are multi-talented. When you are free, we can meet up.¡± Bian Tong said jokingly, ¡°those who contact me often tend to be involved in many lawsuits. Dr. Wang, please don¡¯t contact me. ¡± Wang Yi shook his head and smiled. Just as he was about to turn around and get into the car, a few pieces of calligraphy fell. Wang Yi bent down to help him pick them up. They were written in modern scripts. Bian Tong paused for a moment. Seeing Wang Yi¡¯s confusion, he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a famous person and my handwriting is not worth much, so I took them with me.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Wang Yi seemed to have seen something, and he said warmly, ¡°you are self-deprecating.¡± Bian Tong left the calligraphy written in ancient script styles with the organizers. The one Wang Yi saw was written in traditional Chinese characters from the end of the late Qing Dynasty. He also wrote a poem from the same period. Wang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Bian Tong noticed his expression and took the calligraphy from him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Wang, I¡¯m pressed for time today. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Wang Yi nodded and got into the car. Bian Tong had called for a taxi. He thought that it was not worth it to buy a car. Wang Yi lowered the window of the driver¡¯s seat and asked Bian Tong to leave first. When Wang Yi¡¯s car was the only one left in the courtyard, he started the car and called his assistant at the research institute. ¡°Apply for the things from last time. I¡¯ll need them at the research institute later.¡± The assistant was stunned. ¡°Professor, are you referring to the relics left behind by the songstress at the end of the Qing Dynasty?¡± Wang Yi mumbled an affirmation. He connected his phone to Bluetooth and put his hand on the steering wheel. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and apply for permission now.¡± The assistant seemed to have realized something. ¡°Why so sudden¡­¡± He sounded a little excited. ¡°Is there any progress? ¡± Wang Yi¡¯s car drove away from the house. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Go and prepare¡­¡± Chapter 406 - 406 Who is This Idiot? 406 Who is This Idiot? That night, Wang Yi didn¡¯t return for dinner. He told them that he had a lot of work. Xiao Ken guest starred in a game show during the day. When he returned to at night, he was still sweating. He quickly went to the fridge to get a bottle of drink, pulled the tab with one hand, and took a big gulp. [ ¡°Damn!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m dead!¡± ] [ ¡°Does anyone know what show he was on? I want to watch it!¡± ] Each of them became more popular after being on ¡°Cohabitation¡±. Xiao Ken, who usually played drums or basketball in his free time, had also received many invitations. However, he was more interested in sports or music. Xiao Ken casually wiped his neck with the towel. He stood in front of the large open refrigerator to cool himself down. He held a bottle in one hand and looked at his phone to read Wang Yi¡¯s message. ¡°Did he get caught by returning to the house during the day?¡± In the living room, Su Ji comfortably nestled herself on the sofa and played games on her phone. ¡°No,¡± she said. She was playing absent-mindedly and thinking about other things. Xiao Ken looked at her with a smile. The fridge door slammed shut, and he finished the remaining half of the drink. From his current position, he could only see the back of Su Ji¡¯s head. She had an enviable amount of hair. Su Ji was aggressively beautiful. Although she looked like a vixen when she drank too much, very few people had seen that side of her except Pei Huai. Therefore, in the eyes of most people, she was a cold person. However, her hair looked soft. Just by looking at it, one could imagine how it felt to the touch. She had a face that one wouldn¡¯t want to mess with, but staring at her back made him want to protect her. He really liked her. The more they lived together, the more he liked her. As Xiao Ken thought about this, he suddenly remembered that she already had a boyfriend. Most importantly, he was more handsome than him¡­ Narrowing his eyes, he moved to the front of the sofa. He gradually saw Su Ji¡¯s face, which was so pale that it could defy the heavens. The young man sat on the armchair beside her and played with the empty drink bottle on the coffee table. ¡°Will you play with me after this?¡± Su Ji looked away from the screen and glanced at him suspiciously. ¡°Do you know how to play?¡± Xiao Ken laughed. ¡°I, Lu Bu, am ranked in the national server~¡± Su Ji shifted her gaze back to her phone. ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done with this round.¡± [ ¡°So celebrities play this too. I feel like I¡¯m one step closer to becoming a celebrity!¡± ] Casar had just returned home from his business meeting with Pei Huai. He did not drink because Pei Huai did not want to drink with him. Seeing that Su Ji and the others were also there, he took off his tie and threw it aside. He sat on the armchair beside Su Ji and sighed. ¡°Girl, your boy¡­¡± He swallowed the word ¡°friend¡± the moment he saw the camera. ¡°Your boy boss sure knows how to torture people¡­¡± [ ¡°F*ck, he looked so cool taking off the tie!¡± ] [ ¡°What the hell is a boy boss? Does she have a girl boss?¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s fingers moved quickly and she did a triple kill. ¡°Really? He never tortured me. ¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± A few images flashed through her mind, and her fingers stopped moving for a few seconds. Casar wanted to tease her, but he was immediately killed by her words. ¡°Maybe he did.¡± Su Ji did not say anything else. Casar was dead. That kid was so lucky! Damn it! Xiao Ken coughed, ¡°excuse me, I¡¯m barely an adult.¡± Casar glanced at him. [ ¡°What are they talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± ] [ ¡°They have only been living together for a few days and they already have secrets??¡± ] Xiao Ken invited Casar to play with them later, and Casar agreed. He immediately took out his phone and waited. ¡°I don¡¯t want to play with him,¡± Su Ji refused immediately. Casar said, ¡°hey, don¡¯t be like this. The more the merrier.¡± Then, he asked Xiao Ken to invite him to form a team. Xiao Ken wanted to form a five-man team, and he wanted to invite the girl who played Diao Chan last time. In order to forget about Su Ji as soon as possible, he planned to focus on another girl. He hadn¡¯t added the person as a friend, but he could still find her in his game history. But she was in another game at the moment. In addition, she was still short of one more person. Xiao Ken saw that Su Junye was online, so he invited him as well. He was also there when they played with Diao Chan last time. Su Junye agreed instantly. After he joined the party, he started to talk non-stop in the channel. [ ¡°Who is KS? Are they from the house?¡± ] [ ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn on the voice chat later? Let the netizens all over the country hear my magnetic voice.¡± ] [ ¡°KS? Male or female?¡± ] Casar waited for Su Ji to finish her game and invited her out as soon as possible. Then, he saw Su Junye chattering away. He frowned evilly. ¡°Who¡¯s this idiot?¡± Xiao Ken covered the radio and replied, ¡°Su Ji¡¯s little brother.¡± Casar, who did not know their complicated relationship, froze for a moment. He shamelessly changed his words immediately. ¡°He must be a very cute little brother.¡± Su Ji chuckled and covered the mic. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. My brother is an idiot.¡± Casar raised his eyebrows. [ ¡°What are they talking about?¡± ] [ ¡°You probably need to learn Morse code!¡± ] As the sound of victory rang out, Su Ji ended the game. As soon as she logged out, Casar¡¯s party invitation popped up. Su Yi sighed and accepted They needed one more team mate. Xiao Ken warned Su Junye through WeChat. He told him that his sister would be in the game later and that he should not mess around. If he dared to make his sister angry, he should be blocked immediately. Casar said impatiently, ¡°you¡¯re the only one left. Who did you say you wanted to invite? If they are not coming, I¡¯ll just invite someone.¡± ¡°She¡¯s coming right away!¡± Xiao Ken switched back to the game interface. In order to avoid missing Diao Chan, he was monitoring her status. Then, Xiao Ken realized that Diao Chan was already on another team. ¡°What the f * ck? Who¡¯s so fast?¡± Chapter 407 - 407 Old Master Pei’s Crush 407 Old Master Pei¡¯s Crush He tried to click on the invitation button a few times, but the system did not respond. She was snatched away the moment he looked away for a few seconds? Seeing that Casar¡¯s patience was running out, Xiao Ken quickly switched back to WeChat and asked Su Junye to see if he could invite Diao Chan. They had played together the last time, and there were records of it. !! Su Junye returned to the game interface and stared blankly at the familiar account in his team. [ ¡°Haven¡¯t you already invited Diao Chan?¡± ] [ ¡°She¡¯s in our team?¡± ] Su Ji and Casar looked at Xiao Ken, who was acting strangely. Diao Chan¡­ Su Ji looked at her brother¡¯s and Xiao Ken¡¯s avatars and found them familiar. Xiao Ken returned to the game and saw that Diao Chan was really in his team. He was a little confused. If all five of them had joined the team, why was there still one person missing? He looked at the accounts one by one¡­ He looked up. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Su Ji in?¡± ¡°Are you playing or not? She¡¯s already in!¡± ¡°?? ¡± First of all, he was definitely not blind. Then, Casar said that Su Ji was in the team. Therefore, there was only one possibility. Diao Chan was¡­ Xiao Ken was petrified, but Su Ji had already realized it. It seemed like the two of them were the ones who matched with her at Xu Ni¡¯s coming of age party. Anyway, she didn¡¯t really want to play with Casar. She sensed something interesting between Bian Tong and Wang Yi and that it might have some inexplicable connection with her reincarnation. She couldn¡¯t help but think about it. She put her phone away and slid it into her pocket. ¡°Forget it. Since there¡¯s one less person, we¡¯ll play next time¡­ With that, she got up and walked towards the elevator. If looks could kill, Casar would have done it a hundred times by now. If Xiao Ken was not dawdling, Su Ji would have stayed! [ ¡°I understand the pain of missing one person!¡± ] [ ¡°Tell us your account IDs and we¡¯ll join!¡± ] However, Xiao Ken was not in the mood to care about Casar. He was hoping to focus on Diao Chan to forget about Su Ji, but Diao Chan was Su Ji! With such fate, should they not be together? Soon, Su Junye was the only one left in the game room. Su Junye, who didn¡¯t know what had happened, was still asking in the team channel. [ ¡°Why aren¡¯t you playing anymore? It wasn¡¯t easy to match with Diao Chan!¡± ] ** The charity auction began that night. When Su Ji finished washing up and returned to bed, the auction results were out. Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s calligraphy was sold for 35,000 yuan, and Bian Tong¡¯s were sold for several thousand yuan each. But then, Su Ji saw her and Ji Xi¡¯s calligraphy¡­ Ji Xi¡¯s final bid was 1 million. Su Ji¡¯s was 1.11 million yuan. This price was a little too high. Looking at the bidding record, Ji Xi¡¯s bid record showed that the first few bids seemed reasonable. No one bid up by hundreds of thousands, but an overseas account immediately bid one million. It was the final bid and the person did not intend to be outbid. Su Ji¡¯s was even more interesting. After the overseas account bid for Ji Xi¡¯s painting, he also offered a million for Su Ji¡¯s painting, as if he wanted to buy it for someone, but as soon as he offered the price, another account added 110,000 and finally bought Su Ji¡¯s calligraphy at a lucky price of 1,110,000 yuan. ¡°Aiya, CEO Pei is really rich! ¡± A voice came from the bed next to hers. Nan Miaomiao, who had just taken a shower, was lying on the bed reading a script. She held her chin with one hand and put her phone, which had many small accessories hanging on it, aside. She had just seen the results of the auction. ¡°A little,¡± Su Ji¡¯s seemingly low-key words almost made Nan Miaomiao vomit blood. She glared at her before going back to reading the script. Su Ji called Pei Huai. He was waiting for her to call him after the live stream ended for the day. Since Su Ji moved in, they would call each other every night. During the day, they might text when Su Ji was free. As usual, the call was picked up very quickly. Su Ji teased him, ¡°just an additional 110,000? Aren¡¯t you stingy, CEO Pei?¡± Pei Huai laughed. He knew what she was talking about, but¡­ ¡°Yes, because that¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°it¡¯s my grandfather. He was competing with my father. ¡± Su Ji laughed too. ¡°Your grandpa is so cute.¡± She had always been curious. ¡°Why does your grandpa want to find you have a girlfriend who¡¯s in the entertainment industry?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°is this strange?¡± Su Ji pulled open the balcony door and walked outside. The door closed behind her. Nan Miaomiao glanced at her and mumbled something that could not be heard clearly. Su Ji rested her elbow lazily on the balcony railing. The spring night breeze blew her hair back and forth. ¡°In the past, it might not have been so strange. But now, it is. Your second brother¡¯s ex-wife, and now your father¡­isn¡¯t it strange that he still likes female celebrities?¡± Pei Huai scratched the space between his eyebrows. His girlfriend could not be fooled. ¡°Actually, he had a crush when he was about Xingxing¡¯s age. He went to a concert with my great-grandfather. According to him, although that woman was no longer young, she looked very charming when she stood in front of the microphone and sang in a velvet dress. Her eyes were full of emotions.¡± ¡°So he became a fan?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai replied, ¡°he was very obsessed. Later on, he met my grandmother and she looked like that woman, so he fell in love at first glance. Grandpa was very good to my grandma, but it was still far worse than how I treat you. In short, perhaps because of that woman¡¯s influence, he didn¡¯t have the prejudice that wealthy families usually have against celebrities at that time. Despite Pei Song¡¯s past, his feelings were unaffected.¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t expect Old Master Pei to be a diehard fan since he was three years old. She smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the singer¡¯s name?¡± She wanted to see how beautiful she was. Pei Huai replied, ¡°Xiao Lingxian.¡± Chapter 408 - 408 Something Soaked in Formalin… 408 Something Soaked in Formalin¡­ Su Ji hung up and went back to bed. Then, she searched for Xiao Lingxian. Then, she realized that this woman had a complicated background. She clicked on a few news articles that mentioned her mental illness but the web page had been deleted. Perhaps it was because she captured the hearts of many people in that era, so there were indeed many people talking about it. All the strange things that happened to her made her very mysterious, even though it had been a long time. !! There was only a grainy photo of her that was circulating on the Internet. In the photo, she had a classic perm of that era. Her willow-shaped eyebrows were thin and curved, and her red lips were soft and tender. She was indeed beautiful in all kinds of ways. When Su Ji exited the browser page, she accidentally switched back to the auction page. She remembered that Bian Tong had written some traditional Chinese characters that were very beautiful. She wanted to admire it, but she realized that the works he posted on the website were all written in ancient script styles. ** When Wang Yi returned to the house, it was already 4:30 in the morning. The sky was faintly blue. It was very quiet. The early birds were chirping on the branches. The car engine was turned off. Wang Yi took off his glasses, and rubbed his eyebrows. His mind was filled with thoughts of what had happened today, but there were still too few clues. After a while, he picked up his glasses and put them back on. He picked up the thick stack of documents on the passenger seat, opened the car door, and entered the house. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Xiao Ken at the elevator, who had two big dark circles under his eyes. He had just come out of the soundproof room on the first floor and was about to go upstairs to catch up on his sleep. It was still dark in the house, and the two men silently greeted each other in front of the elevator. Xiao Ken looked much more haggard than Wang Yi. He smelled of alcohol, but it wasn¡¯t very strong. He was also holding an empty beer can in his hand. Although the temperature had risen in the past two days, it was still quite cold in the early hours of the morning. However, Xiao Ken was wearing a sleeveless tank top, jeans, a baseball cap, and headphones around his neck. He didn¡¯t look very happy. ¡°Did you play drums last night?¡± The elevator arrived. When they entered the elevator, Wang Yi spoke first. After Xiao Ken went in, he turned around and faced the elevator door. ¡°No, I wrote a song.¡± No matter how good the soundproofing of the soundproof room was, he would not dare to play drums in the middle of the night when everyone else was asleep. He wrote a song. It was said that people who were heartbroken were good at writing songs. The more miserable the song, the easier it was to become popular. He didn¡¯t believe it and wanted to give it a try. He had just uploaded the demo to the Internet with a few simple words. When he returned to his room later, he planned to catch up on his sleep. If the song did not get any traction when he woke up, it meant that he was not miserable, or¡­he still had a chance? Wang Yi nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Rest early.¡± A few hours later, the bright morning sun shone on the earth. Wang Yi slept for a few hours. He woke up with the others who needed to get up early and went to the research institute as usual. He did not start late just because he had worked overtime last night. Xiao Ken slept all the way until noon. When he woke up, the song he posted in the early morning was trending. [ ¡°The rapper can sing love songs so well!¡± ] [ ¡°Please release the full version of this song!¡± ] [ ¡°I felt emo listening to it in the middle of the night.¡± ] Xiao Ken didn¡¯t get the feeling that there was still hope. His unfinished demo had exploded overnight! This time, Xiao Ken was completely depressed. In the evening, the guests returned to the house. Xiao Ken volunteered to cook and heal himself with delicious food. Ji Xi also made the egg fried rice that everyone loved last time. Ever since they assigned cleaning duties, everyone followed the cleaning schedule. However, when it came to cooking, they still ordered food most of the time. When they were free, people who were passionate about cooking like Xiao Ken and Lu Shang would take turns to cook. Li Shuguo and Jiang Cuiqin would also cook for the others sometimes. Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s cooking was perfect for the ladies.. It was very exquisite. If one didn¡¯t chew it 20 to 30 times, one would not feel like they ate anything. When everyone was busy, Casar¡¯s servants would also help. Su Ji sometimes volunteered to help and everyone said that it was enough for her to have the intention. In general, the task of cooking was not too difficult. Mainly because the female celebrities ate very little at night. Su Ji glanced at the food at every meal. If there was nothing she liked, she would simply not eat. She did not feel hungry either, as if she was about to become an immortal. However, at times like this, she would usually receive a phone call from Mrs. Xu Mingzhi at night. She was also curious about how her mother could see which meal she had not eaten when she was so busy with work every day. Later, when she chatted with Pei Xi, Su Ji found out that Pei Huai had been talking to Madam Xu on the phone recently. Tonight¡¯s dinner was lively. There was Ji Xi¡¯s egg fried rice and Xiao Ken¡¯s Western food. It was rare for everyone to eat together. Nan Miaomiao herself craved Ji Xi¡¯s Yangzhou Fried Rice, but she made Su Ji eat it too. She could not gain weight alone. (PS: Recently, her face has become more natural. She can smile and frown now.) Su Ji glanced at the food and decided to give her face. Of course, in the eyes of the netizens, the two of them were like best friends who were unwilling to be separated even when they were eating. Jiang Cuiqin sat down and looked at everyone ¡°We¡¯re just missing Dr. Wang. Can someone go up and call him?¡± Lu Shang wanted to get up, but Su Ji, who had just washed her hands and came out of the bathroom, said she would go. Xiao Ken placed a plate of freshly grilled steak on the table. ¡°Are you sure?¡± After all, it was a man¡¯s room. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to get a girl to go. However, Su Ji had already entered the elevator. She said nonchalantly, ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± Casar glanced at Xiao Ken as if he was watching a show. Xiao Ken noticed his expression and immediately took the steak away. ¡°Get your servant to make it for you.¡± Casar looked at the plate that had disappeared in front of him and was not angry. He snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Orphie, one steak, medium well. ¡± Orphie was the name of his servant. [ ¡°Is it really okay for Xiao Ken to offend the crown prince like this?¡± ] [ ¡°Young man, don¡¯t burn your bridges!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s another day of me feeling envious of Orphie!¡± ] At this moment, Su Ji had already walked to Wang Yi¡¯s room. She knocked on the door twice. ¡°Come in.¡± Su Ji opened the door. Wang Yi was sitting in front of the workbench, studying his bottles of formalin. He did not attempt to hide anything. This was Su Ji¡¯s first time entering Wang Yi¡¯s room, and her attention immediately fell on the things soaked in the glass bottles. Chapter 409 - 409 Madam Xu’s Scheme 409 Madam Xu¡¯s Scheme Every time Wang Yi¡¯s glass bottles appeared on screen, the crew would immediately censor them. Although they knew that there was nothing wrong, they looked quite scary after all. Duan Shengquan wasn¡¯t sure if they could air it. Better to be safe than sorry. However, they were live, so they had to do it fast when the jars were in the shot. Over time, they simply stopped filming in Wang Yi¡¯s room. After all, he was busy with work in his room every time. At this moment, Su Ji could see very clearly there were animal or human tissues in the jars. The bottle he was holding in his hand now had a few short black threads inside. !! It might be human hair. It was about the length of a man¡¯s hair. Su Ji walked closer. She didn¡¯t say that she was here to call him down for dinner, and Wang Yi didn¡¯t ask either. The two of them immediately talked about the bottles. Su Ji could guess the purpose of the tissues, but the hair sample in Wang Yi¡¯s hand at the moment piqued her interest. Wang Yi knew what she was thinking and smiled gently. ¡°Human hair contains a lot of trace elements similar to the composition of human blood. It can accurately reflect the metabolism of the human body, and thus infer a person¡¯s health, gender, and even¡­their age.¡± Su Ji curled her lips slightly. ¡°I see.¡± Wang Yi was also interested in talking to her about this. He looked at the hair hanging down her cheek and said, ¡°actually, even if we don¡¯t use high-tech instruments, we can tell one¡¯s age with a high-spec microscope.¡± He pulled one of his hair and looked at Su Ji. ¡°We¡¯re more than ten years apart, do you want to try to see the difference?¡± For some reason, Su Ji could hear a hint of probing in his words. However, she only paused for half a second before happily pulling off a strand of her hair. ¡°Please enlighten me. ¡± Wang Yi took it, took out the microscope, and skillfully adjusted it. Then, he took the middle section of each hair and clamped it under the same slide to observe. He observed very carefully and explained the differences to Su Ji. In the end, he came to a conclusion about Su Ji¡¯s hair. It¡¯s the hair of a young girl around 20 years old¡­¡± After saying that, he smiled in disappointment and moved aside for Su Ji to see. Su Ji was as calm as ever as she bent over to look into the microscope. She dared to do this because she knew that she reincarnated¡­ Su Ji was always particularly interested in high-tech things. When she looked at it, her lips were slightly pursed, and her expression was different from her usual seriousness. Her eyelashes were long and thick, and they fluttered occasionally. After looking at it for a while, she turned her head and asked Wang Yi, ¡°Dr. Wang, how old is the hair in your bottle?¡± Wang Yi smiled. ¡°I need to keep this a secret for now. ¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow. ¡°Understood.¡± Someone knocked on the door again. It was Orphie¡¯s dark but amiable face. Her Chinese was not bad. ¡°Mss Su, Mr. Wang, master is asking if you need help¡­¡± Only then did Su Ji remember that she came up to call Wang Yi down for dinner. She paused slightly and looked at him. ¡°The food today is good. Do you want to eat with us?¡± Wang Yi adjusted his glasses. ¡°Of course.¡± When the two of them went downstairs, Casar and Xiao Ken glanced at them. They only came down when they were almost done eating. [ ¡°What were the two of them doing upstairs? Why did they come down so late?¡± ] [ ¡°Why do you care? Can¡¯t they discuss scientific knowledge?¡± ] [ ¡°Do you actually believe that?¡± ] [ ¡°Those in the house are minding their own business, why do you care?¡± ] At the same time, Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°hey, what were you two doing upstairs for so long?¡± [ ¡°¡­¡± ] Then, the netizens heard Su Ji reply, ¡°talking about science.¡± [ ¡°¡­¡± ] ** The next day, Su Ji followed her mother¡¯s orders and went home for dinner. Xu Mingzhi just missed her daughter too much. At noon, she personally cooked. A capable and valiant woman in the business world was still full of charm when she wore an apron. Aunt Wu and Uncle He helped her cook a delicious and nutritious meal. Su Ji ate quite a bit. Su Ji casually tied her hair up, revealing her small delicate face that looked fuller after she ate. Xu Mingzhi made more food today. After Su Ji finished eating, she packed the extra food into a beautiful four-layered lunch box and put it in a thermos bag. She handed it to Su Ji. ¡°Baby, take this with you later. Ask Wang Zhicheng to send you to the Pei Corporation.¡± Su Ji glanced at the sumptuous lunchbox. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to treat Pei Huai so well. However, just to be safe, she asked for confirmation, ¡°for Pei Huai?¡± As expected, Xu Mingzhi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s for his mother. She always said that she wanted to try my cooking. Today is a good opportunity.¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Oh, she remembers now. Madam Du Meilan had recently started to work at the Pei Corporation. Since she had decided to return to the country, Pei Huai offered to buy her a few office buildings, but she refused. She said that she didn¡¯t want to work too much, so she asked him to let her use the floor beneath him. Pei Huai knew that that was not true. She clearly wanted to monitor him. However, considering that Madam Du had recently divorced and was more clingy, Pei Huai did as he was told. It had only been a few days since Du Meilan joined the headquarters, and everyone in the company admired her strong aura and swift methods. On the surface, Xu Mingzhi wanted to satisfy her best friend¡¯s wish, but in fact, she wanted her daughter to bond with her future mother-in-law. Su Ji knew that, but she did not say it out loud. However, she thought about her man. She took the heavy lunchbox and glanced at it. ¡°She can¡¯t eat so much by herself. It¡¯s just right for the mother and son.¡± Xu Mingzhi chuckled in her heart. Little ingrate. Su Ji smiled, hooked her arm around Xu Mingzhi¡¯s neck, and kissed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s heart was warmed by her daughter¡¯s actions. However, the next second, she realized something and ran out of the door, ¡°who did you learn this from? Was it Pei Huai? Keep your distance from him! Don¡¯t let him bite you like a mosquito!¡± Chapter 410 - 410 Master Pei Chose Su Ji Instead of His Son 410 Master Pei Chose Su Ji Instead of His Son Ever since the incident in XBY, Xu Mingzhi could not forget about Pei Huai¡¯s ¡°mosquito bite¡±. Meanwhile, in the Pei Corporation¡­ On the first floor, in the VIP waiting room where Su Ji and the others were waiting last time, a short-haired woman was sipping coffee. She was dressed fashionably and business-like, and a branded handbag was placed beside her. She looked like she came from a powerful background. The sound of high heels could be heard from the corridor outside the door. The short-haired woman looked in the direction of the sound. When another figure appeared at the door, the short-haired woman said in surprise, ¡°Mei Lan! Here!¡± The sound of high-heels in the corridor stopped. Du Meilan turned around. ¡°Henna, I didn¡¯t notice you! Let¡¯s go upstairs and talk.¡± The short-haired woman agreed. She put down her coffee cup and stood up with her bag. The two of them were obviously familiar with each other. They were about to discuss business. The two women walked in front and their assistants followed behind them. Looking at the two women separately, their auras were so powerful that they seemed to be unable to blend in with anyone else. However, when they stood together, they were chatting and laughing in a harmonious manner. The two of them walked out of the hall and headed straight for the VIP elevator. ¡°Aunt Du.¡± The girl¡¯s pleasant voice came from the direction of the door. Du Meilan turned around when she heard the voice. The moment she saw Su Ji, her smile widened. ¡°Su Ji? Why are you here?¡± Henna looked at Su Ji and then at her friend. Although she was puzzled, she followed her to Su Ji¡¯s side. Su Ji also took a few quick steps forward. At this moment, many staff members around them had already noticed them. The employees of the Pei Corporation had basically seen Su Ji and Du Meilan before, but today they saw the two of them at the same time! Moreover, Madam Du had an important guest! They knew that CEO Pei doted on Ms. Su, but what about Madam Du? Future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law¡­ The employees didn¡¯t dare to talk about it, but they secretly glanced at them. Immediately after, Du Meilan walked up to Su Ji and hugged her close. She then introduced her to Henna as if she was introducing her favorite child. ¡°Su Ji, my youngest son¡¯s girlfriend.¡± At this moment, the employees thought that they had watched too much drama. Soon, they scattered in all directions. Du Meilan then pointed at Henna, ¡°Henna, my good friend. She¡¯s also the Brand Operations Director of SK.¡± Pei Xi had once helped Su Ji secure a gown sponsorship from SK. Bill was also the global spokesperson for their men¡¯s wear. Su Ji shook hands with her politely. Henna replied with a smile. At the same time, she sized Su Ji up. In just a few seconds, she seemed to have understood many things. ¡°Su Ji, I do know you. You¡¯re the one with the most potential among the newcomers in the entertainment industry last year.¡± Su Ji responded appropriately. Du Meilan saw the thing in Su Ji¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re here for me? I have to talk to Henna about something in about 40 minutes. Let¡¯s take the elevator together. Pei Huai is in the office. You go to him first. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done, okay?¡± She spoke elegantly. Su Ji replied, ¡°no problem. You guys go ahead. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Henna teased them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your meeting.¡± As the Brand Operations Director of SK, Henna was a fashionable devil that even Pei Xi rarely saw. But now, in front of Su Ji, she was like a friendly aunt who lived next door. ¡°You are teasing me.¡± The three of them entered the elevator. Su Ji pressed the buttons for them. As the elevator went up, she heard the two people behind her conversing in a foreign language. It was not that they wanted to hide anything from Su Ji. The two of them had known each other when they were abroad and were used to speaking in that language. When the elevator arrived, Du Meilan smiled and patted Su Ji¡¯s shoulder, indicating that they would leave first. Su Ji nodded. Henna said casually, ¡°oh right, Meilan, why did you suddenly think of returning to China? Would Mr. Pei be worried?¡± The moment the elevator door closed again, Su Ji heard Du Meilan say lightly, ¡°what¡¯s there to worry about? We¡¯re getting a divorce.¡± Henna: ¡°what???¡± Later, when Su Ji came out of the elevator on the top floor, she happened to see Shen Mu opening the door for his CEO in the corridor. He seemed to be going somewhere.. When Pei Huai saw Su Ji, he paused for a moment, and his eyes were filled with surprise. Shen Mu didn¡¯t wait for the CEO to speak and responded quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll inform CEO Qiu to wait for a while.¡± With that, he disappeared. Su Ji walked up and explained to Pei Huai. She came to see Du Meilan, but Du Meilan was not free at the moment, so she would be in his office for 40 minutes. Pei Huai raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Madam Du is quite nice to me. ¡± Su Ji shook the thermos. ¡°You can try this first. My¡­¡± ¡°You made it?¡± ¡°¡­mom made it herself,¡± Su Ji said. Pei Huai nodded, took the thermos, and brought her into his office. ¡°Then I have to try it. ¡± Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Why did Pei Huai feel a little relieved when he heard that it was her mother who made it? Su Ji helped him open the lunchbox. Pei Huai said he would do it himself, but she stopped him. Then, Pei Huai realized she even helped him take out the amount he could eat and re-plate the rest. She took out five pieces of the steamed meat that was neatly arranged. The rest was evenly arranged so that it would not be obvious that it had been touched. There was a piece of egg pancake that had been cut into a few pieces. She took out a piece from the top, bottom, left, and right, and the original round egg pancake now looked like a flower. Pei Huai realized what¡¯s going on. He was secretly tasting it¡­ ¡°It was good.¡± ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t know how to cook many dishes, but she said that as a mother, she should have a few specialty dishes so that her daughter knows what home cooking tastes like.¡± Pei Huai smiled gently. Then, she heard Su Ji say, ¡°I have one too. It¡¯ll be what home cooking tastes like for my son.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± After hesitating for a second, he chose Su Ji instead of his future son. He said, ¡°he will definitely like it¡­¡± Later on, Pei Huai realized that Madam Du was really just making him look after Su Ji while she was busy. Once the 40 minutes were up, her assistant immediately came to get her. Chapter 411 - 411 Dr. Wang had a Crush On… 411 Dr. Wang had a Crush On¡­ Su Ji put the four-layered lunchbox back together. Before she left, she asked Pei Huai, ¡°do you know where I can buy a high-spec microscope?¡± ¡°High-spec microscope?¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°I saw one at Dr. Wang¡¯s room yesterday.¡± Afraid that she did not know who Dr. Wang was, she added, ¡°it¡¯s Dr. Wang Yi, your neighbor. He¡¯s also on the show.¡± Of course Pei Huai knew him. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with that.¡± !! ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Su Ji felt that although the treasures in her tombstone were priceless, Pei Huai¡¯s gift for her birthday this year showed his sincerity. There was no need for him to buy this too. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Pei Huai scoffed lightly. ¡°Do you like making me upset?¡± Su Ji didn¡¯t say anything else. She stopped at the door and thought of something else. ¡°Dr. Wang Yi said he would tell me about your childhood. I¡¯m quite interested.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s hand that was holding his phone paused. ¡°There is nothing interesting about my childhood. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± After Su Ji, Pei Huai swiped his phone and sent a WeChat message to his neighbor. [ ¡°Send me the model of the microscope you¡¯re using.¡± ] He replied quite quickly. [ Wang Yi: ¡°Who are you?¡± ] Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on his flashy WeChat name. This seemed to be the first time he contacted Wang Yi after changing his name. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain and called him directly. Wang Yi picked up the phone and said in a calm and familiar tone, ¡°you¡¯re the person on WeChat? Alright, I¡¯ll add you back again. I just deleted it.¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end. He probably went back to WeChat to add Pei Huai as a friend. After a while, he came back. ¡°Accept it and I¡¯ll send you the microscope model. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai asked him, ¡°what are you going to tell Su Ji? ¡± Wang Yi laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have nothing to hide. As your neighbor, I can¡¯t make things up. At most, I¡¯ll talk about how you self-taught mathematics when you were one year old and added two more zeros to Old Master Pei¡¯s contract¡­¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you have nothing to do at the research institute? Or is it because you¡¯re too lonely and have no friends?¡± Wang Yi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. Your girlfriend won¡¯t laugh at you. She might even think that you were very cute.¡± Pei Huai leaned back in his chair and smiled, ¡°that¡¯s true. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll tell her about your childhood crush¡­¡± ¡°Pei Huai,¡± Wang Yi sounded serious for a moment. Wang Yi didn¡¯t want him to continue. ¡°Who did you tell about this?¡± Wang Yi asked coldly. Pei Huai replied, ¡°I¡¯m not as free as you.¡± Wang Yi seemed to heave a sigh of relief. He had never told anyone about this and had always kept it hidden in his heart. However, Pei Huai was an acute child. Pei Huai finally had something on him. ¡°Do you still want the microscope model?¡± Wang Yi changed the topic. ¡°Send it to me.¡± Pei Huai hung up. ** Under Du Meilan¡¯s assistant¡¯s guidance, Su Ji took the elevator down to the first floor. The assistant respectfully brought her to the place and left tactfully. When Su Ji knocked on the office door, Du Meilan had just returned. When she saw her, she smiled and brought her to the sofa. She sat on the same side as Su Ji. ¡°The last time you came, I was out to discuss business, so we didn¡¯t bump into each other.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I came while we were filming last time, so I couldn¡¯t speak freely either.¡± She opened the lunchbox and said, ¡°my mother made all these. Try them. ¡± Du Meilan looked at the delicacies in surprise. ¡°You delivered them at the right time. I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. ¡± However, looking at the seemingly reasonable empty spots in each dish, she smiled knowingly, ¡°during this period of time, I realized that Pei Huai rarely eats on time. I can¡¯t get him to eat, you do it.¡± Su Yi knew that she had noticed. She touched the tip of her nose guiltily and said, ¡°usually, he¡¯s the one who takes care of my meals¡­¡± ¡°The audacity¡­¡± Su Ji shrugged and smiled. She helped Du Meilan unwrap the disposable chopsticks and handed them to her. Du Meilan gave people the impression that she was a very picky person, but she had a thing for the home-cooked dishes made by Xu Mingzhi. She first ate a whole piece of steamed pork with vermicelli and savored it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s soft and crispy. Your mother¡¯s cooking is really good, unlike me. Huaihuai and the others have never eaten my cooking. I¡¯m really not a good mother. ¡± Su Ji knew that she liked her mother¡¯s cooking because it was blessed by the taste of happiness in her memory. However, objectively speaking, it could not compare to the chef¡¯s private dishes that they usually ate. Du Meilan was a very polite woman due to her upbringing. ¡°Every woman has her own way of being a mother. Your three children love you very much. That proves it.¡± Du Meilan looked at Su Ji. She liked to talk to Su Ji. This girl was bright. Normally, a mother-in-law would not like a daughter-in-law who was too smart, but she liked her because her youngest son was too smart. ¡°How are you enjoying filming the show? Your mother talks about you every time we meet. Aunt Wen Man and I can tell that she wished she could be with you 24/7. She¡¯s always worried that you¡¯ll suffer if you live with so many people.¡± Du Meilan tasted every dish and pointed at the tissue box beside Su Ji. Su Ji handed the tissue box to Du Meilan. ¡°I¡¯m quite used to it now. Tell my mother if there¡¯s anyone suffering, it wouldn¡¯t be me.¡± Du Meilan took out a tissue paper and gently touched the corner of her lips. Her action was elegant and calm. When she heard Su Ji¡¯s words, she smiled. ¡°We¡¯re so smart, of course we won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. But I¡¯d be worried too if I had a daughter.¡± Su Ji smiled in response. Regarding the show, she felt that it was better not to talk too much about it. She wanted to end this topic with silence. After all, she knew about Ji Xi¡¯s relationship with the Pei family. However, she also understood Du Meilan¡¯s character. Sure enough, the next second, Du Meilan asked, ¡°you should already know about the woman, right? Not only did Du Meilan not avoid talking about Ji Xi, she even knew that Su Ji knew¡­ Chapter 412 - 412 You Never Know 412 You Never Know Su Ji looked at her and nodded. ¡°I guessed it.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s gaze shifted away and fell on a certain spot in front of her. After a moment of silence, she spoke again, ¡°she¡¯s very beautiful, very decent, and very¡­young.¡± An emotionless sentence. After knowing that it was her, Du Meilan couldn¡¯t help but investigate her background. !! Even if she had accepted it completely, it was impossible for her to not care at all. Du Meilan also wanted to know what kind of woman could capture Pei Shizhan¡¯s heart. At this moment, she felt a light pressure on her dress. Du Meilan lowered her eyes and saw that Su Ji¡¯s hand touched hers casually as if she was a friend of her age. She looked at Su Ji, who had a casual smile on her face. ¡°She said she wanted to be friends with me. The benefits were quite tempting, but I rejected her. ¡± Du Meilan was startled for a moment before she reacted and laughed. It was the kind of laughter that sounded like the first time Du Meilan saw her son being intimate with his girlfriend in the video. ¡°Sweet girl¡­¡± Du Meilan looked at Su Ji half-jokingly. ¡°But if I were you, I would be friends with her.¡± ¡°Get her connections and resources, replace her, and surpass her. Baby, you¡¯ll be like a fish in water in the entertainment industry.¡± She patted the back of Su Ji¡¯s hand meaningfully. Du Meilan could guess what Ji Xi was willing to offer Su Ji. She was giving Su Ji an idea and hinting that she did not have to waste a good opportunity for her. However, Su Ji smiled and replied, ¡°I can still do it without her.¡± Very arrogant. But Du Meilan liked it too much. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Since Du Meilan did not mind, Su Ji opened up. ¡°Aunt Du, I actually admire you. Do you know where my stepmother is now? But Ji Xi can still participate in the show.¡± In other words, she was very magnanimous. Du Meilan said honestly, ¡°trust me. From the time she got together with Shizhan until we officially divorced, if she had any bad thoughts or did anything to add fuel to the fire, I could make her disappear from the entertainment industry forever, but she didn¡¯t.¡± Yes, this was the most infuriating part. Su Ji listened but did not reply. If Ji Xi was Ning Lihua, Du Meilan had ten thousand ways to kill her, using her evil deeds as an opportunity to make her suffer. But she was not. She was Ji Xi. This was an endless loop, and there was no conclusion to the discussion. Su Ji changed the topic. ¡°You can also find a young man. Someone like you can choose between a strong man or a young hunk. ¡± Du Meilan smiled and glared at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have Shizhan¡¯s fetish. ¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows, ¡°you never know¡± ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m too busy with my three children to think about that.¡± Du Meilan packed up the lunch box and called her assistant in. ¡°By the way, my eldest daughter has been suffering from morning sickness for quite some time now, and it hasn¡¯t gotten better yet. I don¡¯t trust others. Since you¡¯re here today, help me write a prescription. I¡¯ll get my assistant to get it. ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ji took the pen and paper. ** After leaving the Pei Corporation, Su Ji went back home. When she got home, she found that Xu Mingzhi had prepared two more suitcases of daily necessities for her. She asked her to bring it back to the house. Before Su Ji could refuse, Wang Zhicheng had already moved them into the trunk of the car. Xu Mingzhi asked what they talked about. Then, the mother and daughter hung out for a while before Xu Mingzhi reluctantly sent Su Ji to the car. Xu Mingzhi sighed through the car window. ¡°It¡¯ll be a few days before we meet again. How depressing.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us as a permanent guest? That way, we can see each other every day.¡± Xu Mingzhi touched her chin. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Please spare me.¡± Su Ji rolled up the window with a look of surrender. A City had entered spring. The wind was filled with the fragrance of grass. It had rained two days ago, and the air was moist. Wang Zhicheng also missed Su Ji. No matter where he took her, she was always in a good mood. ¡°Miss, are we going straight back to the house? ¡± Su Ji glanced at the road outside and pondered for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you send me to the Calligraphy Association? ¡± Wang Zhicheng replied, ¡°no problem!¡± Su Ji wanted to try her luck. He heard that the person had been in A City recently. The Calligraphy Association was like a market today, packed with people. Every calligraphy table was surrounded by people, especially children. It was obvious that they were affected by the recent calligraphy conference. The people¡¯s enthusiasm for calligraphy was unprecedentedly high. This was a grand occasion that the Pipa Association had not witnessed. Su Ji walked around and saw Bian Tong among a group of old ladies. After participating in the variety show last time, Bian Tong¡¯s popularity in the Calligraphy Association had increased. It was difficult to reject their enthusiasm. He was bombarded by invitations, so he came today. Su Ji was wearing a baseball cap. Her hair was draped over her shoulders, and the brim of the cap was lowered. But Bian Tong still recognized her at a glance. It was just like how he was recognized by the old ladies of the Calligraphy Association even though he wore a mask on the show. Bian Tong was relieved to see that there were no surveillance cameras around Su Ji. ¡°You came on your own today? ¡± Su Ji nodded. Her gaze fell on his painting. He was really talented. ¡°Have you received the payment for participating in the show last time?¡± Su Ji asked. Bian Tong was in a good mood when she mentioned this. ¡°Yes, they did not delay the payment.¡± ¡°By the way, ¡± he said as he remembered something, ¡°did Dr. Wang mention anything about me?¡± His tone sounded casual when he asked this question, but his movement slowly stopped, and Su Ji noticed it. She replied, ¡°no.¡± Hearing this answer, Bian Tong picked up his brush again and drew a small fish with a few strokes. ¡°Why?¡± Su Ji asked, yYou seem to be quite wary of him.¡± Bian Tong casually moved his brush. ¡°Not at all, you think too much¡­¡± As he spoke, his tone suddenly changed. He suddenly reached out to cover the hair on his neck and turned around at the same time, looking confused. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Su Yi placed her hands behind her back and asked calmly, ¡°huh?¡± The pain just now was too sudden, and Bian Tong didn¡¯t know what kind of pain it was. He looked around and saw that there were no suspicious flying insects, then turned back. Then, he realized that his hand shook and the line had been drawn horizontally. The old ladies around them sighed in pity. Bian Tong told them not to worry, and then he added a few strokes to that line, making them into ripples. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing.¡± The old ladies were full of praises, and Su Ji took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her and quietly moved her hand to the front. Chapter 413 - 413 It was a Matter of Money 413 It was a Matter of Money At this moment, she was holding a lock of hair between her index finger and thumb. Yes, a pinch. Su Ji narrowed his eyes. It was about four to five strands. It was her first time pulling someone else¡¯s hair and she used too much force, so she accidentally pulled too many strands. No wonder Bian Tong had such a big reaction just now. A person squeezed into the group of old ladies surrounding Bian Tong. It was an auntie with a perm. Su Ji and Bian Tong looked familiar. She was the one who hung around the Calligraphy Association introducing people to each other. Today, Su Ji took the initiative to chat with her and knew that her surname was Cai. Su Ji asked Auntie Cai, ¡± How do you usually introduce people to each other? ¡± Auntie Cai was particularly enthusiastic when she introduced her business. ¡± There are many ways to do this. For example, treat them both to a meal at the same time, and then find an opportunity to leave halfway. Or ¡­ Anyway, we¡¯re high-level matchmakers now. We can¡¯t let others know that you¡¯re going to introduce a partner to them in advance. It¡¯s most likely difficult to get to know someone with the intention of going on a blind date. It¡¯s easier to get to know someone naturally¡­¡± Su Yi nodded calmly. As expected, he had to ask a professional for this kind of thing. No wonder he didn¡¯t manage to introduce her to Madam Xu Mingzhi. She had a few high-quality single and mature big sisters by her side. Now, she was just lacking a little brother who was equally high-quality but liked mature big sisters ¡­ Bian Tong looked at Su Ji warily. He was afraid that this ancestor would do something. After Auntie Cai locked onto her target for the day and left, Bian Tong asked Su Ji, ¡± Miss Su, who are you introducing to? ¡± Su Ji looked at him meaningfully and spat out two words. ¡± Secret. ¡± Bian Tong looked at her suspiciously. Su Ji calmly looked away and glanced at the time on his phone. He had been out for quite some time today, so it was almost time to return to the cottage. Since he had gotten what he wanted, Su Yi held the lock of hair in his palm, his hand naturally hanging by his side, and prepared to leave after bidding farewell to Bian Tong. However, the moment his body passed by the calligraphy table, Bian Tong raised his brush and blocked her wrist. ¡± Wait a minute. ¡± It happened to be the wrist of the hand she was holding her hair with¡­ Su Ji¡¯s expression was still calm. He turned around and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Fortunately, Bian Tong did not see what she was holding in her hand. His attention was actually on the translucent bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Is this bracelet comfortable to wear?¡± It felt like an after-sales call to a customer for a return visit. Su Ji said, ¡± Other than the fact that I can¡¯t take it down, everything else is fine. ¡± Bian Tong nodded in satisfaction, ¡± It can¡¯t be taken down, that¡¯s where its greatest mystery lies. ¡± Su Ji looked at him with interest. ¡± Tell me more about it. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Isn¡¯t it time for Ms. Smith to go back to the cottage? ¡°Don¡¯t delay.¡± Bian Tong retracted his brush and continued painting. Su Ji did not ask further. ** When they returned to the small room, Duan Shengquan had just finished his meeting with the other guests. The camera on the first floor was not turned on at the moment, so it was obvious that it was talking about confidential information related to the show. The guests had already gone upstairs to find their managers to coordinate the time. Nan Miaomiao, who was the last to go upstairs, saw the two big suitcases that Xu Mingzhi had prepared for her standing beside Su Ji. She looked like she was watching a show. ¡± Director Duan, she can¡¯t bring all these things overseas, right? ¡± Going abroad? Su Ji narrowed his beautiful peach blossom eyes. Duan Shengquan shook his head apologetically. ¡± Each person can only take one suitcase. As for what to take, we can only simplify it ourselves. ¡± Nan Miaomiao gloated as she crossed her arms and went upstairs. Sister Fang waved at Su Ji. ¡± Xiao Su, come here. You weren¡¯t in the meeting just now. I¡¯ll talk to you in private. ¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡± Thank you. ¡± After this period of getting along, the ten guests in the small room had already gotten familiar with each other. Lychee TV¡¯s observation variety show, which had invested a huge sum of money, could not stay at home all the time. And this thrilling adventure, the program team had arranged for it to be held in the Z-Sea! There were many islands there, and they were the most suitable for all kinds of dangerous situations. Of course, this part would not be told to the guests for the time being. All the guests knew was that they were going on a trip to Z-Sea. While Sister Fang was introducing Su Ji, Duan Shengquan was discussing something else with a few directors. ¡± No, no. We must find a particularly luxurious place to celebrate the final night of victory. That way, it will be in stark contrast to the previous journey. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fool me with an ordinary villa bar. It¡¯s just for a day or two. How expensive can it be? There¡¯s no upper limit to the funding, so you guys have the guts to look for it!¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s tone sounded dissatisfied, and his voice was not soft. Su Ji noticed them. Su Ji¡¯s class monitor, He Yu, happened to be in the director¡¯s team that was being lectured by Duan Shengquan. After Li Fang finished introducing the itinerary to Su Ji, Su Ji quietly moved to the director¡¯s side and sat down. At this moment, Duan Shengquan had just left, and the director¡¯s team was worried. As they worried, they noticed that Su Yi had joined them at some point and was listening rather seriously. The discussion fell silent for a moment. ¡°¡­.¡± Su Ji asked them, ¡± How luxurious do you want to rent? ¡± He Yu was more familiar with Su Ji, so he took the lead to reply. ¡± We want to rent a place in the Zhai area. Are you familiar with that area? ¡± Su Ji was silent for a moment. ¡± A little, but maybe it can help you. ¡± He Yu touched the back of his neck and sighed as he said, ¡± Director Duan means that the more luxurious the better. There¡¯s no need to consider the cost. We¡¯ve already found a few places that are considered very luxurious locally, but Director Duan said that they¡¯re not luxurious enough. ¡± Su Ji nodded thoughtfully. He took out his phone and pulled out a set of pictures. Then, he placed the lit phone flat on the coffee table and pushed it to them. ¡± Look at this place. Is it okay? ¡± Everyone¡¯s heads leaned over. When they saw the dazzling and luxurious photos of the indoor and outdoor scenes, He Yu immediately picked up his phone to look at them. ¡± F * ck, such luxury is definitely awesome! ¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a 3D rendering made by a computer? If Director Duan sees these photos, he¡¯ll be scared to death.¡± ¡°Where is this, Su Ji? Tell us and we¡¯ll contact them!¡± Su Ji said, ¡± Earth Z, Sea Emperor Palace. ¡± As soon as he said this, everyone who had just been excited leaned back on the sofa at the same time as if they had lost their breath, and all of them turned into sad faces again. ¡± I was wondering, so it¡¯s Earth Z¡¯s Sea Imperial Palace. ¡± ¡°Of course we know that place, but it¡¯s impossible to rent it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money. The key is that we can¡¯t contact the owner at all. The identity of a big shot of that level is strictly confidential.¡± No, it was just a matter of money. Su Ji shook his head. ¡± As long as the money is in place, I can help you contact the owner. ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they shot rays at her. ¡°Really? Do you know the owner of the Sea Emperor Palace?¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome, Su Ji!¡± Chapter 414 - 414 It Sounds Good 414 It Sounds Good ** Back in her room, Su Ji received a call from Pei Huai. ¡°The microscope was custom-made.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ji pressed her phone to her ear. ¡°Is it hard to make it?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered it for you. You¡¯ll get it in a week. Is that okay?¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°impressive.¡± The corners of Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Send it to the house? Or to your home?¡± Su Ji was not sure when she would be going on the trip, so she said vaguely, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the address later.¡± Pei Huai sensed something in her words. ¡°By the way, the thing you gave me¡­I can use it as I please?¡± She was referring to the Sea Emperor Palace. ¡°Of course. ¡± [ ¡°Who is Su Ji calling? I feel like it¡¯s the same mysterious person she talked to on the first day!¡± ] [ ¡°The one whom she took off the mic to talk to?¡± ] [ ¡°The person gave her something? It seems like their relationship isn¡¯t ordinary!¡± ] [ ¡°Fun fact: the person might not be her boyfriend, it could also be the delivery man!¡± ] [ ¡°Are you allergic to love?¡± ] Meanwhile, Nan Miaomiao already made arrangements with her management company. It just so happened that she was free to go on the trip at this time. However, Director Duan said that each person could only take one suitcase this time. Nan Miaomiao took out her biggest suitcase and opened it on the ground. She was now worrying about what to put inside. After Su Ji hung up the phone, she glanced at Nan Miaomiao and quietly took out a few strands of hair from her pocket. She found a good place to keep them. Downstairs, Xiao Ken left the task of arranging his schedule to his manager. Then, he picked up his buddy and the two of them entered the soundproof room. Other people¡¯s friends came to visit because they wanted to take the opportunity to appear on television, but Tong Le was like a secret agent. He wore a black mask and a black baseball cap. There was a black bag on his back, and inside it was a heavy notebook for drafting music. The brim of the hat was pushed down low. After entering the house, he bumped shoulders with Xiao Ken and the two of them went into the room. [ ¡°Who is it that entered the house so quietly? Why didn¡¯t he introduce him?¡± ] [ ¡°I thought he was a technician, but I think he¡¯s too handsome for that?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s Tong Le, right? They¡¯re good friends.¡± ] The camera in the soundproof room was not on, and the two of them were composing inside. Xiao Ken¡¯s demo was a hit, and he planned to make the full version in the next few days. It was also a way to commemorate his unrequited love. Tong Le took out the laptop from his bag and put it on the table. The two of them each had a pair of professional headphones around their necks. They had not put them on their ears yet. Xiao Ken hummed softly. Tong Le smiled and scoffed, ¡°you finally gave up? I told you, you have no chance of pursuing Su Ji.¡± Xiao Ken turned on the computer. He pressed a few buttons, and the colorful waves on the screen looked cool. The young man¡¯s eyelids drooped. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me who her boyfriend is. I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Tong Le narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡± After holding it in for more than five hours in the soundproof room without even having dinner, they finally finished the melody. They put on their headphones and listened to it. Then, they high-fived in tacit understanding. Xiao Ken went to the kitchen to get a few cans of cold beer and closed the door with his foot ¡°Record the chorus for me later. ¡± This song was very emotional and energetic when sung in a tipsy state. Tong Le gulped down a mouthful of cold beer and tilted his head as he pondered, ¡°Drums, you should get a girl to sing the chorus of the song. The softer the voice is, the better it feels. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡± Xiao Ken was silent for a while and seriously considered his suggestion. ¡°I think so¡­but, where can I find a girl with a pretty voice?¡± Tong Le made a turn in the chair he was sitting in. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, there was someone. He said, ¡°why don¡¯t you¡­ask Su Ji?¡± Xiao Ken froze. Tong Le said, ¡°anyway, you wrote this song for her. Doesn¡¯t it mean more to sing with her?¡± ¡°That might be true¡­¡± Xiao Ken touched the back of his neck and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s singing together, why are you so embarrassed? How did you even try to pursue her before this?¡± Tong Le laughed at him. Xiao Ken downed the rest of the beer in one gulp and slammed the empty beer can on the table. ¡°Who said I¡¯m embarrassed? ¡± The metal wheels of the chair slid on the ground. The young man put on his baseball cap and got up to go upstairs. It was quite late now, and the guests were already resting. Fortunately, when Xiao Ken came out of the elevator on the second floor, he happened to see Nan Miaomiao collecting her clean laundry and preparing to go back to her room. It meant that they weren¡¯t asleep yet. ¡°Ms. Nan,¡± Xiao Ken called her. Nan Miaomiao looked at the handsome young man in black and smiled. ¡°Looking for Su Ji? I¡¯ll get her for you.¡± After saying that, she opened the door and entered the room. The moment she opened the door, she said, ¡°the handsome boy is looking for you.¡± Half a minute later, the door was pulled open from the inside. Xiao Ken, who was leaning against the door, straightened his body when she saw Su Ji in her silk pajamas. She had one hand on the door frame and the other on the door handle. Her slightly damp hair fell over her shoulders, and her facial features were even more refreshing after a shower. She brushed her hair and smiled. Her eyes looked straight at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little brother? ¡± If it weren¡¯t for that can of beer, Xiao Ken would have been terrified. When he saw Su Ji appear in front of him with a smile, he almost died. Xiao Ken pushed the edge of his baseball cap down again. ¡°I¡­I want to ask you to sing in my song.¡± Su Ji pulled the hair that was wrapped around her neck and tucked it behind her casually. ¡°Now?¡± There was an innate charm in her every move. Xiao Ken hummed softly. A few minutes later, Su Ji put on a thin coat and went downstairs. She took the stairs, and Xiao Ken followed behind her with both hands in his pockets. Seeing Su Ji enter the room, Tong Le greeted her with an unwelcoming attitude. But at least he had greeted her, and he was the one who took the initiative. Su Ji pulled out a chair and sat down. Xiao Ken played the full melody. When the music stopped, he asked Su Ji, ¡°how was it? ¡± Su Ji did not answer directly. Instead, she scooped up a can of beer from the table. Her index finger hooked on the tab and easily pulled it open. Then, her knuckles relaxed, and the tab fell on the table with a crisp click. Xiao Ken looked at her. She said, ¡°it sounds good.¡± Chapter 415 - 415 The Golden Label is Snatched 415 The Golden Label is Snatched There weren¡¯t many songs that Su Ji liked. Even Tong Le was shocked. The three of them hit it off and started recording in the soundproof room. Ideas flew. It was late at night, but no one felt sleepy. They were all controlled by the excitement of inspiration. A few more cans of beer and snacks were opened. The moon quietly hid in the clouds. In the quiet night, the three of them were filled with passion. !! Even Tong Le was amazed by Su Ji¡¯s harmony. He had never heard such a charming voice, and her pitch was impeccable. For the first time, they realized that Su Ji got along so well with them when it came to music Su Ji, on the other hand, was wearing casual pajamas and sitting cross-legged on a chair. She looked very charming as she put on headphones. The girls in the underground band were not as cool as her. Tong Le understood why his friend had a crush on her. At five in the morning, Xiao Ken yawned and adjusted himself in front of the computer. Su Ji, on the other hand, had closed her eyes to rest. Seeing that she was asleep, Tong Le thought that he should call it a day. Then, he was about to put a coat on her when he heard her say. ¡°That pitch was too low. ¡± She was not asleep. When it¡¯s just them, they didn¡¯t take their work as seriously. It was different when they had a supervisor. If the work can be done today, don¡¯t wait until tomorrow. It was better to release the song as soon as possible. Perhaps she could catch an opportunity. At daybreak, the three of them came out of the soundproof room. They actually finished an entire song in one night.. Although they had stayed up all night, the final result was very good. Xiao Ken gave the song a rather artistic name,¡±Sour Fruit.¡± The fruit was very sweet, but as it was not available, it became sour. She was a vixen who could seduce souls and devour dreams. She was a sour fruit that could make people salivate. It was a love song sung by a man and a woman. It was about an intoxicated love. Tong Le put on his hat and said that he had to hurry home to catch up on sleep. He left as soon as the taxi arrived. Xiao Ken asked Su Ji if she wanted breakfast, and he fried bacon and eggs for her. Su Ji smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need breakfast, but talk to my manager about the payment.¡± In the end, Su Ji was not blinded by the passion for music! Xiao Ken snapped his fingers. ¡°No problem~¡± ** After ¡°Midsummer¡±, Sonya¡¯s next masterpiece, ¡°Goldfish¡± was released the day before yesterday. Once it was released, ¡°Goldfish¡± had already topped the charts for two consecutive days. If a song was on top for three consecutive days, it would unlock an achievement and receive the golden label. This was a symbol of honor for the singer, just like the box office of a movie that had exceeded hundreds of millions. Xue Jian had already prepared the script. When the achievement was unlocked and the gold label was marked, he would take a screenshot and post it on the official website to share it with her fans. Sonya was also at the studio today. Everyone congratulated her on the new song. ¡°Sonya, our new song has topped the charts for two consecutive days. Moreover, it has a huge advantage over the song in second place. It looks like our new song will definitely win the Golden Award this time. ¡± ¡°Aiya, which of Sonya¡¯s songs doesn¡¯t have a gold label? This is a routine operation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The gold standard is a common occurrence for our Sonya. What¡¯s so surprising?¡± Sonya smiled casually and spoke modestly. ¡°Thank you for the support.¡± She didn¡¯t release a new song for her fans. In fact, she had long lost interest in singing. Every time she released a new song, it would receive the golden label. There was really no challenge. Xue Jian had been very busy the whole day. He was busy arranging the time for Sonya to go to Sea Z. He had been busy from morning to evening. He finally cleared all of Sonya¡¯s future jobs. He let out a long sigh of relief and found time to send out the proposal for Sonya¡¯s new song. The start of the three-day winning streak started in the afternoon three days ago. Xue Jian calculated the time. It should receive the golden label by now. Xue Jian copied and pasted the copy on Weibo and asked his assistant to send him a screenshot of the golden label. He had already prepared everything, but after waiting for a while, he did not receive any screenshots. Xue Jian, who always did things quickly and accurately, could not help but feel a little irritated. He sent a voice message over. ¡°Can you be a little more efficient? Is it so hard to take a screenshot?¡± But immediately after, the assistant replied, ¡°no, I don¡¯t think Ms. Sonya got the golden label¡­¡± Xue Jian¡¯s fingers paused above the screen. She didn¡¯t get it? What did he mean? The other staff members in the chat group also started to speak. The messages in the group kept refreshing and getting faster and faster. [ ¡°F * ck, whose song is ¡®Sour Fruit¡¯??¡± ] [ ¡°Goldfish was still firmly in first place this morning?¡± ] [ ¡°They seem to be the newcomers who participated in the show with Sonya¡­¡± ] [ ¡°I just checked, Sour Fruit was released today. It didn¡¯t even have any promotion. It went viral on TikTok. At noon, it overtook Sonya¡¯s Goldfish Belle and became number one on the chart!¡± ] Xue Jian quickly exited the Weibo interface and clicked into the music streaming platform. Sure enough, he saw the new song, ¡°Sour Fruit¡± which was currently at the top of the real-time chart. Out of curiosity, he clicked play and the song loaded. The chorus had already been marked because it was played so much by netizens. Sonya came in from outside after she hung up the phone. At the same time, Xue Jian¡¯s phone was playing the chorus. Sonya asked casually, ¡°whose new song is this? It¡¯s good.¡± Xue Jian: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Xue Jian did not speak, Sonya stopped typing. She looked at Xue Jian suspiciously for a few seconds, then took his phone away. She saw the names, ¡°Xiao Ken¡± and ¡°Su Ji¡±. Before she could respond, she noticed that the WeChat group chat kept popping up on Xue Jian¡¯s phone screen. Her eyes felt like they were being pricked by needles. [ ¡°No way? It¡¯s just a few hours away. If they released it a few hours later, Sonya would get the golden label.¡± ] [ ¡°Sonya¡¯s new song actually didn¡¯t get a gold label? This has never happened before, and she lost to some newcomers¡­¡± .] Sonya did not take the new song seriously at first, but at this moment, it felt like a thorn that pierced deep into her heart¡­ Chapter 416 - 416 Wouldn’t it be Great if I Did? 416 Wouldn¡¯t it be Great if I Did? Su Ji and Xiao Ken¡¯s song became very popular. Within a few days, it was playing on every channel. Without an MV, netizens used the photos of the two of them to make one. The netizens were really talented. The photos perfectly fit the lyrics, which saved a lot of effort and resources to shoot an MV. !! ** The night before they were going to go abroad, Pei Huai ended a meeting. In the back row of the luxury car, Pei Huai signed the contract with a big boss. Sitting next to them were their assistants. The contract was successfully signed, and the two parties shook hands. The melodious piano music in the car ended, and it seamlessly switched to a pop song. The boss signaled his assistant to take the contract, and then asked the driver, ¡°what kind of song are you playing. CEO Pei is still in the car.¡± But Pei Huai raised his hand, ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Not only did he listen to it, but he was tapping his hand to the rhythm. The big boss was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect CEO Pei to like listening to this type of song.¡± Shen Mu smiled, ¡°just this one.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He heard something else in his words, and silently waited for him to clarify. The song was called ¡°Sour Fruit¡±. Shen Mu said, ¡°the girl singing this is our CEO¡¯s girlfriend.¡± When the boss heard that, he said to the driver, ¡°play this song on repeat!¡± ** Everyone packed for tomorrow¡¯s flight. [ ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ] [ ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going on a trip, I¡¯m so excited!¡± ] After thinking about it for a long time, Nan Miaomiao finally stuffed her suitcase full of necessities. All of them were high-quality products. With them, even if she got separated from the crew on the island, she could live for several months. Nan Miaomiao rubbed her face against the large suitcase. She felt secure. [ ¡°Hahahaha, Ms. Nan is making me laugh so hard¡± ] [ ¡°Before Cohabitation, Ms. Nan is a domineering empress. After Cohabitation, she is a funny girl-next-door!¡± ] At this moment, there was the sound of the wheels of a suitcase rolling across the ground. It stopped in each room, and went to the third floor. Soon, a staff member knocked on the door of Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji¡¯s room. Xiaoxia and another staff member, each carrying a mini exquisite suitcase, walked in. The logo was clearly shown on screen. The company was a sponsor. ¡°Ms. Nan, Su Ji, this is the suitcase we prepared for the guests.¡± Nan Miaomiao blinked and looked at the suitcase, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that we are only allowed to bring one? We can have one more now? Although it¡¯s a little small, it¡¯s better than nothing¡­¡± [ ¡°The organizer is so kind?¡± ] [ ¡°Something is about to happen!¡± ] Su Ji folded her arms and looked at the suitcase without saying a word, obviously knowing that they didn¡¯t mean that. Then, they said, ¡°no, the rule is still that each person can only carry one suitcase, and¡­ it must be this one¡­¡± ? ? ? Nan Miaomiao looked at her big suitcase, which was stuffed to the brim, and then at the mini suitcase, which was less than a quarter of its capacity, and her brain froze for a few seconds. [ ¡°Damn it, that will probably drive her crazy!¡± ] [ ¡°What can such a small box hold? Probably just a pair of shoes and two outfits¡­¡± ] [ ¡°The organizers are really ruthless!¡± ] As for Su Ji, she didn¡¯t mind. Her black backpack could fit right into the small suitcase, and there was still room to spare. [ ¡°Su Ji is not a woman.¡± ] [ ¡°Are you sure you are bringing a backpack? What if you need something?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what is in Su Ji¡¯s bag. She carried it with her everywhere. It feels like Doraemon¡¯s treasure chest.¡± ] After the staff members put down the suitcases, they left. Su Ji¡¯s suitcase was given to her by Xiaoxia. When handing over, Xiaoxia gave her a look. Su Ji understood immediately. Sure enough, she hadn¡¯t walked two meters with the suitcase when she heard a sound. The wheels loosened and fell off. [ ¡°Hahaha¡­did she just break the suitcase?¡± ] [ ¡°I feel bad for the suitcase.¡± ] [ ¡°However, the quality is really worrying¡­¡± ] Nan Miaomiao, who was collapsing, couldn¡¯t hold back when she saw this. ¡°Pfft ha ha ha, why is yours broken?¡± Su Ji looked at her blankly, but Nan Miaomiao seemed to be intimidated by her, and suppressed her laughter instinctively. She was annoyed at herself that she was scared of her. [ ¡°Was Ms. Nan intimidated?¡± ] But Su Ji¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. The broken suitcase was left aside and she opened the door and went out. [ ¡°Did Su Ji go to the staff members?¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji walks with wind, always feels like she is going fight someone¡± ] [ Shivering.jpg ] After Su Ji went out, she didn¡¯t go to the first floor, but the third floor to borrow some things. Five minutes later, when Nan Miaomiao finally reluctantly took out a curling iron from her big suitcase and decided not to bring it, Su Ji opened the door and entered the room. At the same time, she carried a square-shaped toolbox that looked heavy. Nan Miaomiao reluctantly sat on the head of the bed with her curling iron in her arms, looked at Su Ji strangely, and saw that she also took two white cotton gloves from somewhere and put them on, pulled a thin cushion and sat cross-legged next to the suitcase. The tool box was opened, and she was spinning a screwdriver in her slender hand, looking at the scattered parts on the ground. [ ? ? ? ] [ ¡°What is this woman doing???¡± ] [ ¡°No matter what she¡¯s doing, I want to say that Su Ji is so handsome!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao asked the questions that everyone was wondering, ¡°what are you doing?¡± Su Ji: ¡°I¡¯m going to fix it.¡± Since it¡¯s broken, she¡¯d fix it. Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t believe what she heard, ¡°do you know how to? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, the structure of this suitcase is very complicated, you¡¯re just wasting time. Why don¡¯t you ask them to replace it for you!¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°wouldn¡¯t it be great if I did?¡± Chapter 417 - 417 Su Ji, You’re Seducing My Woman! 417 Su Ji, You¡¯re Seducing My Woman! [ ¡°This woman is getting more and more arrogant.¡± ] [ ¡°She thinks she knows everything?¡± ] [ ¡°If she repairs the suitcase, I will kowtow to her!¡± ] Su Ji started working as the netizens made a bunch of promises. !! This brand of luggage had a lot of parts, and it was easy to disassemble but difficult to restore. Su Ji had studied mechanical engineering before. She put all the parts together, and formed a blueprint in her mind. The screws of the wheels were inside the trolley case. Su Ji opened the canvas lining and saw the part that connected. All the screws were matched according to the thickness and depth of the holes, and the parts and protective cushions were arranged layer by layer. Nan Miaomiao hugged the curling iron and moved to the bedside to watch Su Ji. Her fingers looked delicate and slender, but when holding the screwdriver, she exerted force quickly and accurately. Her movements were smooth. After a while, the messy-looking parts on the ground were all assembled as if the video was played backwards, and there were multiple exclamation marks on the screen. Nan Miaomiao looked more carefully, and she found that Su Ji not only assembled the original parts, but also took out many tools that Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t even know what they were. She pushed them into the suitcase and covered it with the lining. Nan Miaomiao said in a trance, ¡°fixed?¡± Su Ji cast a glance at her, without saying a word, and straightened up the suitcase. Then Nan Miaomiao saw her dragging back and forth a few times. It was even smoother than hers. Then, Su Ji pressed a button, and Nan Miaomiao was stunned! She saw that the four wheels were controlled by the button, and they could go up and down at the same time! The suitcase could easily go over obstacles. [ ??? ] [ ¡°Does this feature exist?¡± ] Nan Miaomiao jumped out of bed and went to her suitcase. After searching for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find the button. It was she who installed that. So, Su Ji not only repaired the suitcase, she even refitted and upgraded the suitcase! [ ¡­ ] [ ¡­ ] [ ¡°I sent this message on my knees, I swear!¡± ] [ ¡°The Billion Starts introduced me to the amazing actress Su Ji, but what else does she know??¡± ] [ ¡°Why does the Su family¡¯s daughter have so many skills?¡± ] Nan Miaomiao looked eagerly at Su Ji¡¯s particularly powerful suitcase, envious, ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows to look at her, and nimbly turned the screwdriver in her hand around her fingertips, ¡°do you want to upgrade too?¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and she stopped pretending, ¡°really?¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°only for you.¡± Nan Miaomiao thought that¡¯s fine. ¡°Okay, okay, then please do it for me, I¡­I¡¯ll make you coffee!¡± [ ¡°The couple is solid!¡± ] [ ¡°Only for you¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re seducing my woman! I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± ] Su Ji took off the white cotton gloves, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go downstairs to do other things first, after you finish making the coffee, we¡¯ll meet in the room.¡± Xiaoxia originally wanted to use the excuse of going to the bathroom to slack off, but she saw Su Ji¡¯s performance and was stunned. She didn¡¯t even remember how many screws she just loosened. That was too much! She just wanted to embarrass Su Ji¡­ At this moment, she was not in the mood to relax anymore, so she got up and walked out quickly, but just as she turned out of the corridor, she saw that Su Ji, who was still upstairs just now, had come down at some point, and was walking with Director Duan at this moment. Su Ji glanced at her nonchalantly, and Xiaoxia¡¯s eyes flashed guiltily. She didn¡¯t know what Su Ji said, but Duan Shengquanlooked serious, ¡°how could this happen? I asked the staff members to check all the suitcases before sending them to you? What would the sponsors think when they saw this?¡± Su Ji shrugged and gave him a look. Duan Shengquan narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°you mean¡­¡± He was halfway through, and noticed Xiaoxia whose face was completely pale at the moment, ¡°Xiaoxia, is it you who delivered the suitcases today? Come to the staff room!¡± Xiaoxia couldn¡¯t stop shaking, ¡°o-okay¡­¡± Duan Shengquan turned his head and nodded at Su Ji, ¡°Su Ji, you go back first, I¡¯ll investigate this matter.¡± Su Ji calmly thanked him, and went upstairs without looking at Xiaoxia¡¯s flustered expression. ** In the afternoon, after the guests finished packing their things, what was in each person¡¯s suitcase was blurred. They would keep it a secret first. Nan Miaomiao walked back and forth in the living room on the first floor with the upgraded version of the suitcase, saying that she just wanted to try them out. . Ji Xi and Jiang Cuiqin looked at it with curiosity, ¡°wow, how did you do it?¡± Others also noticed this. Nan Miaomiao knew that she couldn¡¯t hide this, so she said honestly, ¡°Su Ji upgraded it for me.¡± Casar and Xiao Ken raised their eyebrows when they heard this. Xiao Ken: ¡°That¡¯s why she borrowed the toolbox from us just now?¡± ¡°Can the suitcase be modified with the items in the toolbox?¡± Wang Yi adjusted his glasses, and looked at the wheels of the suitcase probingly. ¡°She also borrowed some slide rails and motors from me, but I didn¡¯t expect her to use them for this purpose.¡± Li Shuguo put his hands on his hips and smiled, even you boys can¡¯t do it, right? Hahahaha¡­¡± Xiao Ken: ¡°¡­¡± Casar: ¡°¡­¡± Wang Yi: ¡°¡­¡± [ ¡°Mr. Li is vicious!¡± ] [ ¡°The men¡¯s faces are turning green. Hahaha¡­¡± ] The men were all around the suitcase. For some unknown reason, Sonya quietly stood beside Nan Miaomiao, ¡°Miaomiao, you have gotten very close to Su Ji recently.¡± Nan Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, feeling inexplicably guilty, ¡°not really¡­¡± Sonya looked at her silently. Lu Shang was standing next to Nan Miaomiao, but he didn¡¯t notice what¡¯s happening between Sonya and her. He just wanted to talk to her, so he came over and said, ¡°you and Su Ji are roommates, can you ask her to upgrade it for us too? It would be nice if everyone had upgraded suitcases.¡± Nan Miaomiao was about to speak, but in an instant she remembered what Su Ji said before. She was silent for a while, took a peek at Sonya, and then said with embarrassment, ¡°probably not, she said¡­she would only do it for me¡­¡± Sonya: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 418 - 418 The Villain is Subdued 418 The Villain is Subdued [ ¡°Hahahaha¡­is Sonya jealous?¡± ] [ ¡°Sonya feels threatened!¡± ] [ ¡°Sonya: It¡¯s my fault that I let you be roommates!¡± ] The chat was mostly joking, but the atmosphere in the house was tense, Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t think she and Su Ji were too close, but for some reason, she was afraid to look at Sonya, In the past, she often drank and talked to Sonya, and the two of them shared everything. But at this moment, for the first time, she felt that the way Sonya looked at her was a little scary¡­ It made her feel very guilty and awkward, as if she felt that she had done something wrong. In order to alleviate the tense atmosphere, Nan Miaomiao changed the topic, ¡°by the way, Su Ji was very unlucky today. The new suitcase she got fell apart. She just upgraded it after repairing it.¡± At this moment, the editor added a few remarks on screen. In particular, they explained that the damage on Su Ji¡¯s suitcase was not a product quality problem, so that the sponsor wouldn¡¯t blame them. [ ¡°We don¡¯t care if it¡¯s the problem with quality or not, we want Su Ji¡¯s upgraded version!¡± ] [ ¡°The one that Su Ji is using will be sold out!¡± ] Sonya withdrew her gaze, her tone had returned to normal, but her jaw line was still tense, ¡°XXX¡¯s suitcase is of very good quality, there shouldn¡¯t be such a problem.¡± Lu Shang: ¡°yes, did she¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say the words ¡°offended someone¡± as they were live. But the few people exchanged glances, and they all knew it. Casar narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°people are always jealous of beautiful girls.¡± Wang Yi: ¡°This time it¡¯s just a prank, but it¡¯s hard to say what they¡¯ll do next time.¡± ¡°If I know who it is¡­¡± Xiao Ken clenched his knuckles. [ ¡°Someone intentionally messed with Su Ji? Who?¡± ] [ ¡°The doctor is right, what if they tamper with some electrical appliances next time?¡± ] Upstairs, Su Ji stayed in the room for a while, and came out only after receiving Xiao Ken¡¯s WeChat message. Xiao Ken sent her a WeChat message asking her how to upgrade the suitcase and asked her to teach him. But actually he wanted to ask about the incident. When Su Ji went to the elevator, she saw a ghostly figure. The toes were exposed behind the corner. Su Ji acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen it, and walked towards the elevator. The moment the elevator door opened, the figure quickly came out from the corner, rushed into the elevator, and pressed the close button. ¡°Su Ji¡­¡± Su Ji lazily leaned against the metal railing behind her. The person was Xiaoxia. Xiaoxia twisted the hem of her clothes with her fingers, her face was pale, and she didn¡¯t have the arrogance she had before. She heard that Director Duan was going to investigate this matter and she was terrified. Although she went into a room without a camera and she insisted that she didn¡¯t know anything, they were the only ones who had touched the suitcase. ¡°Press the button for me,¡± Su Ji said casually. Xiaoxia bit her lip tightly, a thin layer of sweat was on the tip of her nose. She didn¡¯t press the button. Glancing at Su Ji¡¯s collar, she didn¡¯t have the mic on. Su Ji didn¡¯t usually have the mic on, and the staff members knew about it. And there was no camera in the elevator, so this was her chance. She blocked the elevator with her back to prevent Su Ji from pressing the button. She lowered her body and pleaded, ¡°Director Duan¡­is going to pursue the matter for you¡­¡± With Xiaoxia¡¯s physique, Su Ji can carry three of her in one hand, but she wanted to hear what she had to say. Su Ji glanced at her collar, ¡°has he found out who it is?¡± Xiaoxia knew that she already knew the truth, so she said, ¡°Su Ji, I was too impulsive and wanted to embarrass you. I really regret it. If you give me another chance, I will definitely not do it again!¡± She sounded sincere. Su Ji gave a half-smile, expressing that she understood, ¡°then what?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Xiaoxia said, ¡°since you didn¡¯t get embarrassed, and many netizens said that you are amazing, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise, so can you¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes fell on her quietly. Xiaoxia¡¯s voice became softer, ¡°can you stop pursuing it¡­¡± Xiaoxia didn¡¯t think it was shameful to make such a request at all, and even thought that she had a very good reason, ¡°Su Ji, Director Duan is going to bring you justice. I have apologized to you now, so please don¡¯t pursue it? I will definitely not go against you in the future. I made a mistake because I am close to Zhou Xuefang. I will be doing my internship soon, so I can¡¯t afford to let this blow up¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoxia,¡± Su Ji suddenly said her name, ¡°you still don¡¯t understand, you are not embarrassing me, but embarrassing the sponsor. Director Duan is investigating this so that he could give the sponsor an explanation.¡± Xiaoxia clenched her hands nervously, ¡°the sponsor didn¡¯t ask who¡¯s responsible. As long as you say it¡¯s fine, it will be fine. You are going to go abroad soon, and Director Duan can¡¯t take care of so many things!¡± Su Ji shook her head. Seeing that Su Ji was not going to let it go, she revealed her true colors, ¡°Su Ji, why are you so unsympathetic? It¡¯s no wonder that Xuefang pushed you out in the group back then! People like you don¡¯t have friends at all!¡± Su Ji wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, she smiled, ¡°go on.¡± She didn¡¯t expect her to be so calm, Xiaoxia blushed with anger, ¡°you think I will speak on your command?¡± Then, Su Ji slowly took her hand out of her pocket, moved it to the collar, and took something out. Xiaoxia was very vigilant at first, but when she saw a small piece of black thread, her feet went limp, and all blood disappeared from her face in an instant. Su Ji slowly pulled out the cable from her collar, and then the mic that was attached to it. She did have the mic on, but it fell inside her top. Everyone heard what she said clearly. Su Ji pursed her lips and looked at the pale Xiaoxia, with a regretful tone, ¡°I want you to talk more, because the netizens would love it¡­¡± Chapter 419 - 419 Eight Million for Two Days 419 Eight Million for Two Days Xiaoxia didn¡¯t press on the elevator button, but the elevator still descended to the first floor. Apparently someone pressed the button on the first floor. When the elevator door opened¡­ Xiao Ken and Casar stood at the front with their hands in their pockets, looking at Xiaoxia, their expressions were ugly. Other guests were also here. At the side were Director Duan and the other staff members. Someone noticed that something was wrong, and soon the director¡¯s team got the news, followed by the guests. Xiao Ken and Casar came down immediately. [ ¡°What¡¯s the name of this staff member? Xiaoxia? It¡¯s so embarrassing for us who share the same name!¡± ] [ ¡°She should just do her job properly. Now that something had happened, she¡¯s going to beg Su Ji for mercy.¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s how one should deal with a pretentious bitch!¡± ] [ ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. Xiaoxia, you and Zhou Xuefang are made for each other!¡± ] [ ¡°I don¡¯t want to see any more news about Zhou Xuefang!¡± ] The chat was going crazy. It started when Xiaoxia pitifully begged Su Ji not to pursue this matter. She never thought that the netizens could hear everything. Although the netizens loved a good drama, it was not a good look on the show. Li Fang walked to the front, her face darkened, ¡°Xiaoxia, come with me.¡± Xiaoxia¡¯s mind was completely blank, and she felt like she was floating. One thing was certain, starting tomorrow, they would not see Xiaoxia anymore. Regardless of whether or not Su Ji or the sponsor chose to pursue the matter, now that the netizens had seen her true colors, Director Duan never let her stay. She would be blacklisted forever. Nan Miaomiao led Sonya aside, ¡°Su Ji is so good, she caught the person so quickly.¡± Sonya said in a low tone, ¡°of course¡­¡± ** Duan Shengquan quickly finished dealing with the problem. Later, Xiaoxia cried until she blushed and ran out of the house, and no one saw her off. Duan Shengquan¡¯s action was regarded as a warning to others. The staff members were all at risk, and they must be more cautious in the future. When the guests were having dinner, He Yu showed Duan Shengquan the price for renting Sea Emperor Palace for two days. When he first saw the photo, Duan Shengquan¡¯s eyes glowed, and he was extremely satisfied. ¡°This is good, so I have to force you to find a place that is satisfactory¡­¡± Then he turned to the last page and saw the price. ¡°Eight million,¡± Duan Shengquan read it calmly, and then repeated in a panic, ¡°eight million?? For two days???¡± He Yu had an honest face and was very sincere, ¡°Su Ji knows the owner, and this is the price she negotiated with the person.¡± Duan Shengquan: ¡°¡­¡± Although he once said that there was no limit to the budget, he was just bragging! ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the price after the negotiation¡­or Su Ji included the middleman price¡­¡± ¡°Director Duan!¡± He Yu gave him a serious look, ¡°you must know that 8 million for two days is really not expensive, if it weren¡¯t for Su Ji, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to contact the owner. Even the door locks cost a few hundred thousand. Eight million is a good price. if you don¡¯t agree quickly, the owner will go back on his word and it will be difficult to come to an agreement¡± After he said this, Duan Shengquan thought it made sense. Her mouth was pursed into a wavy line. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s sign the contract!¡± Half an hour later, He Yu handed the signed contract to Su Ji. Su Ji was eating. She took a look at the contract, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll sign it later.¡± ¡°You?¡± He Yu tilted his head and asked. ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji chewed the food and swallowed. ¡°I mean I¡¯ll let the owner sign it. I¡¯ve been practicing rap recently, and I swallow my words.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Seeing that he hadn¡¯t left yet, Su Ji tilted her forehead towards the delicious food on the table, ¡°let¡¯s eat together?¡± ¡°Ah, no, no,¡± He Yu hurriedly left. Casar took the contract that Su Ji put on the dining table and glanced at it, ¡°Sea Emperor Palace? Do you know the owner? I have been looking at that property for a long time, but someone bought it first.¡± Su Ji took the contract from him, and asked, ¡°then why didn¡¯t you buy it first?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Casar coughed a few times, looked away, and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough money at the time¡­¡± [ ¡°Where is this Sea Emperor Palace they are talking about? Even the prince didn¡¯t have enough money for that?¡± ] [ ¡°Poverty limits my imagination!¡± ] Su Ji looked at him calmly, and didn¡¯t talk about this again. She was afraid of hurting him. The others sitting there were obviously not very familiar with the place, so they didn¡¯t continue the topic. Xiao Ken noticed that there was one person missing at the dining table, ¡°where¡¯s our doctor? Why didn¡¯t he come down to eat?¡± Lu Shang: ¡°I called him. He was on a call. Let¡¯s leave some for him. Maybe he is talking to his family before leaving.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have heard Dr. Wang mention anything about his family, right? Do you know what his family does?¡± Everyone shook their heads. Su Ji concentrated on eating. Xiao Ken: ¡°Last time Dr. Wang said he would go home to get something, and he came back within half an hour. Could it be that he lives nearby?¡± Jiang Cuiqin: ¡°Nearby?¡± Sonya glanced at everyone, ¡°if he lives nearby¡­¡± His family background must not be ordinary¡­ Meanwhile, Wang Yi patiently listened to his father for half an hour. Finally, when the old man stopped, he took off his glasses and rubbed his brows, ¡°grandpa, you asked me to come here to meet more friends. Now you worry that it¡¯ll affect my work¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I regretted that you went on the show. Are you saying that I¡¯m nagging you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wang Yi replied with a smile. ¡°. Ok, Old Pei called me again. Recently, I¡¯ve been spending a lot of time with him.¡± Wang Yi smiled helplessly, ¡°you two have a good relationship.¡± ¡°Please, he only came to me after his son and daughter-in-law had a divorce. Ok I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± In the past half an hour, Wang Yi was waiting for his grandfather to hang up, but at the moment, he didn¡¯t want him to. ¡°What?¡± Wang Yi squeezed the phone tightly, ¡°you said¡­divorced?¡± Chapter 420 - 420 Old Zhou 420 Old Zhou ¡°Shizhan divorced Meilan just after the new year. Didn¡¯t Pei Huai tell you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Officer Wang was in a hurry to answer Old Master Pei¡¯s call and did not say much to him. ¡°You take care of yourself and get me a granddaughter-in-law who is as beautiful as Su Ji.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± !! ¡°Bye!¡± He stared at the phone screen in silence for a long time until the screen automatically turned off. He put away his phone and went downstairs¡­ ¡°Your family is still worried about you at this age?¡± When Wang Yi went downstairs, Xiao Ken casually put his arm on the back of the chair and teased him. Wang Yi politely greeted the two elders, then pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°After all, we agreed that if something happened to us, the organizer will not be liable. It¡¯s understandable that they¡¯re worried.¡± As soon as he said that, the dining table fell silent for a moment. Nan Miaomiao was the first to ask, ¡°when did we agree to that?¡± Casar snapped his fingers at his assistant, who handed him a copy of the travel contract he had just signed today. Casar reviewed it. Everyone looked at it. Wang Yi said calmly, ¡°on the third page of the disclaimer, during the trip, the guests are responsible for their own actions. The organizer is not responsible for the safety and property of the guests during the stay..¡± Li Shuguo and Jiang Cuiqin looked at each other and thought for a moment. ¡°This is the first time we are participating in a reality show. Could it be that all reality shows require that the participants sign a clause like this before going abroad?¡± Xiao Ken said, ¡°the other show that I went on on a few days ago seemed to have a similar clause, but¡­they worded it more tactfully than this.¡± Sonya defended the organizers, ¡°I think we should trust their professionalism.¡± Nan Miaomiao sounded hesitant. ¡°That¡¯s true. There won¡¯t be any problems with Lychee TV¡¯s contract. Besides, we¡¯ve already signed it. We are just scaring ourselves by thinking too much about it.¡± Lu Shang looked at her and said bluntly, ¡°I will protect you.¡± [ ¡°Waaaaah! Don¡¯t single men have any dignity?¡± ] [ ¡°Is this a confession??¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan, are you still going to ignore this?¡± ] Because of Sonya¡¯s words, they gradually calmed down until Su Ji stopped a passing staff member. ¡°Please tell Director Duan that we need to consult him about the contract.¡± The staff member was stunned for a moment and replied awkwardly, ¡°ah¡­We¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Do you have questions about the contract?¡± The staff member seemed to imply that the guests of other shows did not usually question the contract. Xiao Xia was harshly punished, so the staff members were tense. Some people thought that Su Ji was just pushing the boat with the current and reasonably protecting his rights and interests, but there were also people who thought that Su Ji was not a simple person and was not to be trifled with. Or in other words¡­There were just too many things! The staff member¡¯s opinion was obviously inclined towards the latter. Nan Miaomiao looked at Su Ji and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s just a small clause. Do you not trust Director Duan?¡± Sonya looked at Su Ji. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. It has nothing to do with trust.¡± The staff member waited for them to decide whether or not they were actually going to see Director Duan. The chat had various opinions about this. Casar and Xiao Ken spoke almost at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s our right to get clarification, why can¡¯t we ask him?¡± Wang Yi and Ji Xi expressed their support for Su Ji. Even Lu Shang had switched sides. Li Shuguo was a trusting man. However, he did not need a reason to support Su Ji. The number of people supporting Su Ji increased. [ ¡°That¡¯s right. If you think it¡¯s unreasonable, just ask. This is your right!¡± ] [ ¡°Do you really have to cooperate unconditionally to be professional? Then who will be responsible if something really happens?¡± ] [ ¡°I support Su Ji!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao and Sonya, who originally thought that Su Ji was making a big deal out of nothing, were speechless. The staff member was also silent for a while before he went to call Director Duan. Duan Shengquan was a very open-minded person. When he came, he was all smiles. He didn¡¯t have a problem with that. He was not the one who drafted the contract. At this moment, he saw the clause that Casar was pointing at. Casar asked him half-jokingly, ¡°are we going on a vacation or an escape? Why did the you add such a clause in the disclaimer?¡± Duan Shengquan scratched his head guiltily. Initially, he did not want to let the guests know in advance, but in order to reassure them, he explained, ¡°we¡¯ve prepared some exciting activities during the trip. But don¡¯t worry, it will be done in a controlled environment, there won¡¯t be a problem¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao gave Sonya an ¡°I knew it¡± look. She knew that they were up to something when they said that they could only bring one suitcase each. This trip would probably not be easy for them. Su Ji propped her face up lazily. ¡°Since there won¡¯t be a problem, why did you have to add that clause?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Duan Shengquan turned to look at the staff member behind him. ¡°Old Zhou made this contract right?¡± The staff member said yes. Duan Shengquan nodded in understanding. ¡°Then don¡¯t take it to heart. He is like this. He takes everything too seriously. An accident happened before in the past. Someone got into an accident because she left the group. He must have added this just in case. ¡± The guests had various expressions on their faces, and they had different concerns about what he said. Su Ji¡¯s focus was the strangest. ¡°Old Zhou?¡± Duan Shengquan smiled. ¡°Yes, Old Zhou is Lychee TV¡¯s senior program planner. He¡¯s also in charge of your trip. You must know what Director Han from The Billion Stars is like. Old Zhou is a hundred times stricter than him. He takes his work very seriously. He¡¯s a good person, so you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Chapter 421 - 421 Su Ji Used Her Connections! 421 Su Ji Used Her Connections! Duan Shengquan looked around and pointed at Dong Xiyou. ¡°Su Ji, you two are classmates, right? She is under Old Zhou. She knows him.¡± Dong Xiyou had been working there recently and was more daring to speak. Moreover, her master, Old Zhou, was indeed a good person. He taught all the newcomers seriously. Although they addressed him as ¡°master¡±, he was actually more like a father. Knowing that, the guests were more at ease. However, Casar had always been a man of action. He had already ordered his assistant to revise the agreement. !! ¡°If the accident happened during an activity that is part of the show, the organizer could not be exempted from responsibility.¡± Duan Shengquan thought that it was reasonable, so he asked the guests to re-sign the revised agreement. After signing the contract, Nan Miaomiao tried to smooth things over. ¡°Director Duan, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Of course, we believe in your team¡¯s professionalism.¡± Duan Shengquan said, ¡°not at all, we should have put more thought into this.¡± ** Pei Xi drank the medicine Su Ji prescribed and it indeed helped with her nausea. Due to her morning sickness, she had not been paying attention to ¡°Cohabitation¡± for a few days. Today, she finally had the energy to check what¡¯s going on in the show. However, just as she was about to start, she received a call from the sponsor of the luggage. She was still a little confused when she received the call, but when she heard the sponsor state the purpose of the call, she was even more confused! ¡°? You want to buy the patent for the modified luggage?¡± A modified suitcase? Retractable wheels? Patent? Pei Xi could not understand it. What did she miss these past few days? ** [ ¡°Goodnight everyone!¡± ] [ ¡°We¡¯ll be going to Sea Z tomorrow~¡± ] The netizens said goodnight to each other. The female guests put on masks and exchanged skincare tips. Nan Miaomiao felt a little guilty because of the way Sonya looked at her today. She asked her to put on a facial mask with her at night to restore their friendship. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s hair was all pulled back and tied into a high bun. After the injection, her face was now back to normal. She put on a steam mask and patted it relaxedly. ¡°I joined this show to meet the big shots from all walks of life. I didn¡¯t expect Director Duan to make it so hard for us.¡± Sonya said, ¡°it¡¯s just a gimmick. Will they really put us in danger? Even if it¡¯s due to the pressure of the fans, they won¡¯t dare to. We¡¯ll do our best as actors and perform.¡± Nan Miaomiao nodded, ¡°I can do that. ¡± She lifted her head and covered her face with a mask, so she could not see Sonya¡¯s expression. She only felt that it was a little quiet. After a moment, Sonya spoke again, ¡°I remember that before we came here, you were thinking about how to get Ms. Jiang to join us. At that time, you were so insistent, but¡­I haven¡¯t heard you mention this for a long time.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s facial mask was steaming hot, and her face was sweating profusely. ¡°Well¡­¡± She replied, ¡°I¡¯ve tried everything, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± Sonya closed the bathroom door without batting an eyelid. ¡°When we talked about whether to question Director Duan today, almost everyone sided with her. She¡¯s almost becoming the leader of the house. The situation will be even more serious when we get to Sea Z.¡± Nan Miaomiao slowly took off her facial mask and looked at her, ¡°then what do you think we should do? Ms. Jiang doesn¡¯t really like me anymore.¡± Sonya was wearing a mask that was already dry. She was tearing it off her face in front of the mirror. ¡°We don¡¯t want to ostracize her, but there are some things that we should let Ms. Jiang know. ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You, me, Lu Shang, and Mr. Casar¡­we got here via the standard procedure. Even Xiao Ken was recommended by the directors because of his expertise in drumming.¡± Nan Miaomiao listened carefully and waited for her to continue. Sonya threw the mask into the trash can beside her and turned to her with a normal expression. ¡°But as far as I know, Su Ji got in because of CEO Pei.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°I see.¡± Sonya continued, ¡°Ms. Jiang¡­¡± ¡°¡­hates people like Su Ji who use their connections!¡± Sonya looked at her with satisfaction. However, Nan Miaomiao quickly gave up. She just didn¡¯t want to disappoint Sonya, so she probed, ¡°then I¡¯ll test Ms. Jiang tomorrow on the plane?¡± Sonya said, ¡°we¡¯ll be on the plane together tomorrow. You won¡¯t have the chance to be alone.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°but it¡¯s already very late now¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Jiang is doing her skincare just now. She probably hasn¡¯t slept yet,¡± Sonya said. Nan Miaomiao saw a hint of anxiety in Sonya¡¯s eyes. It was an emotion she had never seen before. She was silent for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see her now¡­¡± Five minutes later, Nan Miaomiao knocked on Ms. Jiang¡¯s door. ¡°Ms. Jiang, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you?¡± Jiang Cuiqin was soaking her feet. She looked up at her and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Nan Miaomiao braced herself and went in. ¡°Well, we¡¯re going abroad tomorrow. I have some bird¡¯s nest supplements here that can calm your nerves. It¡¯s good for before a trip. I made you a cup.¡± Jiang Cuiqin was chatting with her husband on WeChat, so she said lightly, ¡°thank you.¡± In fact, Nan Miaomiao did not care that Su Ji got in because of her boyfriend. However, Sonya wanted her to, she had no choice but to come. After thinking about it, she stirred the soup in her hand and changed the topic. ¡°Are you chatting with your husband? When I came out, Su Ji was also on the phone with her boyfriend.¡± Jiang Cuiqin didn¡¯t say anything. She was still texting on her phone and seemed to be in a good mood. Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°but I only found out today that¡­she was not supposed to be here. She¡¯s quite well-connected and her boyfriend managed to get her in¡­¡± When she said this, she didn¡¯t know that Jiang Cuiqin had just finished typing a WeChat message and clicked send. It was to thank her husband. [ ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to be alone at home all this time, but I want to thank you for getting me on this show~¡± ] Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Journey to the Unknown Chapter 422: Journey to the Unknown Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She only realized what Nan Miaomiao said after she sent the WeChat message. She glanced at her and said emotionlessly, ¡°there are many people who use their connections to get on this show, but in the end, it¡¯s still up to Director Duan. He won¡¯t let someone he doesn¡¯t approve of to be on the show.¡± Nan Miaomiao was stunned. She did not expect her to be so open-minded about this matter. ¡°Ms. Jiang, you¡¯re so understanding. If it weren¡¯t for Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend, Director Duan might have asked someone else. Then, wouldn¡¯t that person lose this opportunity because of Su Ji? It¡¯s still a little unfair, isn¡¯t it?¡± The corners of Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s mouth sank as she placed her phone in front of her. ¡°The guests can take the initiative to contact the organizer. By your logic, if you didn¡¯t agree to come on, they would have given your spot to someone else. But now that you¡¯ve agreed to come on, aren¡¯t you taking someone else¡¯s spot?¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s IQwas low, so she was confused by her words. Why did Ms. Jiang look so angry? ¡°Ms. Jiang, I was just saying. After all, people like us who came to the show through standard procedure are definitely different from people like her who relied on connections¡­ This time, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s words were cut off by Jiang Cuiqin. ¡°What do you mean by standard procedure? Miaomiao, are you questioning their fairness?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao stammered. Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°if not, what do you want to say exactly? Why do you care how they come on to the show? Do you want them to leave?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao had no idea what had happened and why Ms. Jiang was angry. However, at this moment, Jiang Cuiqin received a message. It was a voice message from her husband. She just played it out loud. Nan Miaomiao heard Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s husband¡¯s deep and mellow voice, ¡°why should you thank your husband for helping you get on the show? Come home for a few days after you come back from Sea Z¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao paused for two seconds. She raised her head and met Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s sharp eyes. She really didn¡¯t know that her husband helped her get a spot! Was she supposed to say that she actually thought that it wasn¡¯t a big deal, and that she was just jealous? ¡°Get out!¡± Nan Miaomiao carried the cold bird¡¯s nest soup and dashed out of Ms. Jiang¡¯s room. When she bumped into Sonya in the corridor again, Sonya brought her to the room. She looked like she was about to cry. Sonya felt disappointed after hearing her words. Nan Miaomiao wanted to take one last bet, but she ended up offending Ms. Jiang even more. Sonya crossed her arms and calmly analyzed what Nan Miaomiao had just said. ¡°Actually, Miaomiao, you should go and explain to Ms. Jiang again. Tell her that her situation is different from Su Ji¡¯s. She¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Before she could finish, Nan Miaomiao interrupted her, ¡°didn¡¯t you tell me not to be rash when dealing with Su Ji? I¡¯ve decided to listen to you now. Besides, Su Ji hasn¡¯t done anything since she came to the house. Now, everyone in the house is on her side. Even if we managed to convince Ms. Jiang, the three of us will be seen as anti-social. It won¡¯t change anything¡­ ¡® Seeing that her friend¡¯s expression was getting colder and colder, she continued, ¡°but if Su Ji really wants to do anything evil in the future, I¡¯ll definitely support you to the end!¡± ¡® Sonya stopped talking and looked at her. After a long silence, she walked out. ¡°Sonya¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao chased her out of the door. ¡°We still have to take a flight tomorrow. Rest early.¡± The next day, the guests set off. Duan Shengquan stood at the door of the house, waving his hand with a smile as he watched everyone leave. Lu Shang helped the female guests carry their suitcases into the car. Before leaving, he looked at Duan Shengquan and asked, ¡°Director Duan, aren¡¯t you coming with us?¡± Duan Shengquan also wanted to go, but he really couldn¡¯t leave the country. ¡°Old Zhou will pick you up there. I have to prepare for after you return to the country. ¡® Lu Shang nodded and got into the car. The guests rolled down the car window and listened to Duan Shengquan¡¯s last words of encouragement. ¡°They¡¯re ready. The next time we see you guys, you¡¯ll be in Sea Z. No matter what happens, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s all part of the script. The most luxurious house that costs eight million yuan for two nights has been prepared for you. Director Duan is waiting to see your wonderful performance!¡± He wasn¡¯t completely sure what kind of activities Old Zhou had arranged, but it was precisely because he didn¡¯t know that he was looking forward to it even more. The guests bade him farewell. The car headed north. Su Ji, Xiao Ken, Casar, and Orphie were in a car. Yes, Orphie also went with them. Orphie, who was wearing a black maid outfit, was sitting in the darkest corner. Her tanned skin blended perfectly into the background, and her facial features could not be seen clearly. Only the white lace on the maid outfit and a row of white teeth could be seen when she smiled. Xiao Ken and Casar were not very interested in the trip at first, but because of Su Ji, things were a little different. Xiao Ken looked at the scenery along the way. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be the way to the airport, right?¡± As the car continued to move forward, the road on both sides became wider and wider. Casar was somewhat familiar with this place. He had visited this place in China a while ago.¡± ¡°It seems that they have arranged a private jet for us.¡± They went to a helipad in the northern suburbs of A City. ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Ken shrugged. Su Ji took a selfie of herself and Orphie and sent it to Pei Huai. She told him the itinerary and said that if the microscope was ready, he should not send it to her yet. He would wait until she returned to China. [ ¡°How long will you be away for?¡± ] [ ¡°About a month.¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s too long.¡± ] [ ¡°I will miss you very much.¡± ] Su Ji smiled and replied to him. [ ¡°Is the photo nice?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ] [ ¡°Me or Orphie?¡± ] [ ¡°Who?¡± ] [ ¡°Aunt Orphie next to me.¡± ] Pei Huai opened the photo again. This time, he finally saw Orphie! Soon, they arrived. Two private planes that did not look very luxurious but were large enough were already parked in the open space. The guests carried their small suitcases and embarked on a journey full of the unknown. At this moment, they still did not know that the next month would be the most difficult month of their lives.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: The Most Exciting Reality Show! Chapter 423: The Most Exciting Reality Show! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai put away his phone and called Shen Mu into his office. He asked Shen Mu to arrange for a full month of business trips for him. Shen Mu knew the CEO too well. He was definitely trying to numb himself with work. Duan Shengquan, who stayed in the house, thought about it and called Old Zhou again to give him some instructions. Old Zhou was probably too busy with the final preparations, so he only picked up the phone when it was about to hang up. The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was low and husky. It sounded sinister. ¡°Director Duan, I¡¯m sorry. I was busy just now and couldn¡¯t pick up.¡± However, Duan Shengquan was used to it and did not think much of it. Old Zhou didn¡¯t use to speak like this. A few months ago, he had an accident and was in a coma in the hospital for a few days. When he woke up later, he spoke like this. It might be post-traumatic stress, but it didn¡¯t affect his serious attitude towards work. Duan Shengquan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask how the preparations on your end are going. I just took a look at the comments on the official website. The number of netizens waiting to watch the live stream is several times more than usual. You must be under a lot of pressure.¡± Old Zhou said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely present you with the most exciting¡­reality show.¡± Duan Shengquan said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Old Zhou said, ¡°the guests should already be on the plane, right?¡± Duan Shengquan looked at the time, ¡°probably. There¡¯s no traffic today. ¡® ¡°Then I need to go now. I have to make arrangements here. ¡± ¡°No problem!¡± On the helipad, there were two planes. One was for the staff members to move equipment, and the other was for the guests. They boarded the private jet and looked around the interior of the plane. There was a dining area, a lounge, an entertainment area, etc. The facilities were complete. It seemed that the journey would not be boring. However, it was strange that there were also ten strong foreign men on the plane.. When they saw them get on the plane, they smiled brightly and seemed to be quite amiable. They could speak Chinese and help them put their luggage away. They even introduced them to the various functional areas on the plane. ¡°Are they our bodyguards?¡± Nan Miaomiao asked softly. Lu Shang pulled her to his side, ¡°don¡¯t go too far away from me. ¡® Xiao Ken and Casar were about to tell Su Ji the same thing, but before they could say anything, Su Ji looked at them and said cautiously, ¡°you two be careful too. Don¡¯t go too far away from me.¡± Xiao Ken: Casar: ¡® Wang Yi looked at the two of them with a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. The plane took off steadily. Some of the guests took photos and sent them to their families or friends. Ji Xi sat alone and made a call. When she answered the phone, her voice was not loud, and her tone was no different from usual. Other than Su Ji who glanced at her a few times, almost no one realized that she had made a call. She sat with one hand hugging her knee and the other holding her phone to her ear. Su Ji looked at her side profile. A smile lingered on her lips. It was graceful and gentle. The first few hours of the flight passed in a flash. The burly man asked the guests, ¡°we have very delicious in-flight meals. Would everyone like to order?¡± Sonya asked Nan Miaomiao if she wanted to eat, and Nan Miaomiao finally withdrew her gaze from Ms. Jiang, who hadn¡¯t looked at her since she woke up in the morning. She thought about what Sonya had asked and said cleverly, ¡°what¡¯s there to eat on the plane? Let¡¯s go eat some local food later! Do you know where we are going later?¡± Sonya said, ¡°no, it¡¯s probably just an island.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°then let¡¯s try the most authentic local food there.¡± Sonya nodded. The two of them did not notice that when they were talking, the burly man looked at each other. However, Su Ji gave a different answer. ¡°Three servings please!¡± She ordered for Xiao Ken and Casar. Nan Miaomiao glanced at her. She thought that Su Ji was going to eat all of them by herself. The burly man said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go get them for you now. ¡± Wang Yi, Li Shuguo, and Lu Shang also asked for one each. Ji Xi, Jiang Cuiqin, Sonya, and Nan Miaomiao did not eat. Lu Shang advised Nan Miaomiao to eat a little so that she wouldn¡¯t be too hungry. There was still a long time on the plane. Nan Miaomiao looked at the typical plane meal in his hand. She was afraid of getting fat and decided not to eat. After that, Lu Shang managed to get her to eat a few bites of ribs. The burly man stopped in front of Su Ji when he was taking the plates, as if he wanted to confirm something. ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Su Ji?¡± Casar interrupted him rudely. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± The burly man smiled. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. My sister likes to watch your shows. She said that she likes Su Ji the most, so I asked.¡± Nan Miaomiao glanced at Su Ji. No way, she actually had fans overseas? Beside her, Sonya replied on her behalf, ¡°that¡¯s right, she is. Since his sister likes you so much. Give her an autograph.¡± Su Ji looked back at the burly man and did not care about what Sonya meant. Instead, she casually took the notebook and pen on the table and asked the burly man, ¡°what¡¯s your sister¡¯s name? I¡¯ll sign it for her.¡± The man paused for a second and then said a name without batting an eyelid. Su Ji narrowed her eyes and gave him an autograph. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± The man casually put the notebook into his pocket. A few hours later, the plane had already entered the airspace of the Sea Z. At this moment, the guests looked down and saw a vast ocean. The islands were very far apart, and only from a bird¡¯s eye view could one see them. Su Ji felt that the distribution of these islands was somewhat familiar. The female guests began to touch up their makeup. When they arrived at their destination, the cameras would be switched on. Nan Miaomiao was going to land beautifully. However, at this moment, the private plane suddenly jolted violently. Casar looked around warily. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Orphie exclaimed beside him. Lu Shang subconsciously pulled Nan Miaomiao behind him. Nan Miaomiao glanced at him. The pilot was obviously acting. He quickly recited a few sentences in English. He said that the plane had suddenly malfunctioned and an emergency landing must be made now.. The guests who were supposed to go with this were confused. When they found the ten burly men from before, they had already put on their goggles and changed into professional equipment. It was the kind of professional equipment used for skydiving! Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Su Ji Is Missing? Chapter 424: Su Ji Is Missing? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The drone was ready outside. The audience could see the plane started to shake violently. [ ¡°Waaaaaah! What is going on? Why is the plane shaking so much?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m so worried about Master Shang, Xiao Ken, Casar and the Professor!¡± ] [ ¡°A plane full of husbands, please don¡¯t let anything happen to them!¡± ] [ ¡°Same for the wives!¡± ] Duan Shengquan, who was still having a meeting with the staff in the small room, became spirited when he saw this. The meeting was suspended. He knew that Old Zhou prepared this, but he was still affected by the tension on screen. Looking at the rising viewership of the live stream, Duan Shengquan could not help but admire Old Zhou. In the plane, the pilot was still performing his high-altitude stunts. He controlled the plane to move left and right, drawing arcs in the air. The guests held onto the equipment around them. ¡°No way! Parachute? Isn¡¯t this too sudden?¡± ¡°Director Duan is a little too ruthless!¡± Li Shuguo¡¯s usually calm expression also showed a trace of panic. ¡°No wonder he asked for my medical report when signing the contract. Don¡¯t be afraid, children. I see that the drones are outside. Why don¡¯t we jump? ¡± Jiang Cuiqin sprayed a layer of hair spray on her very retro wavy hair. She combed her hair elegantly. ¡°It¡¯s a rare experience. ¡® Although Ms. Jiang looked exquisite, she had done crazy things for love when she was young. Since the seniors had said so, the others cooperated. The burly men were in charge of one person each. They helped everyone put on their equipment and checked them. The man who asked for Su Ji¡¯s signature, walked up to Su Ji. He was ¡°coincidentally¡± in charge of Su Ji. Casar was already paired with another man. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve checked, their parachute equipment is of quality. They will control the opening and landing time of the parachute. If you don¡¯t dare to look down, just close your eyes. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Su Ji looked at him sideways. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The man, who was putting on the parachute for her, had a dark expression on his face. The pilot stabilized the plane and opened the cabin door. Lu Shang stood up first. He wanted to impress Nan Miaomiao, whose face was pale with fear. His short hair was blown by the wind, and his sword -like eyes looked firm even though he was thousands of meters above the ground. [ ¡°Look! It¡¯s Master Shang!¡± ] [ ¡°We are ready to jump! Master Shang is so handsome!¡± ] [ ¡°When he was filming Legend of Wu Tian, Master Shang was hanging on wires for three hours. This time, Master Shang is the first one to jump! My eternal god!¡± ] The brawny man led Lu Shang to jump. The two of them fell at an extremely fast speed. The chat shouted as the brawny man opened the parachute with the logo of ¡°Cohabitation¡± and skillfully controlled the speed and direction of the parachute. Lu Shang also opened his eyes at this moment. He looked at the vast ocean and the tiny island under him and looked relaxed. From his perspective, the drone broadcasted a picture of an island. The scene was so beautiful! Nan Miaomiao followed closely behind, but she did not dare to open her eyes at all. She held onto the cabin door tightly. Later on, she was pulled down by the man. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Her tone-deaf but penetrating high notes echoed. [ ¡°If you are wearing headphones, please turn down the volume!¡± ] [ ¡°Where¡¯s the Ms. Nan from Legend of Wu Tian? LMAO¡± ] Even Lu Shang, who was far away from her, seemed to have heard it. He turned his head to looksee her condition, but the burly man said, ¡°no! Don¡¯t look at others when you¡¯re flying. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Shuguo and Jiang Cuiqin went together. The sea breeze was too strong. Li Shuguo¡¯s hair, which originally covered his hairline, was blown to the top of his head. [ ¡°The sea is not as vast as Old Li¡¯s head¡­¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Old Li¡¯s hair, which is already sparse, will be blown away like dandelions!¡± ] Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s hairspray was very strong. From the beginning to the end, it looked like a static image. The chat was asking for the brand of her hairspray. Sonya, Ji Xi, and Wang Yi were next. Dr. Wang would never miss this opportunity to look at the small mountains. He did not even blink. Sonya always looked cool. Parachuting was not difficult for her, and she had good control of her expression. Ji Xi was much braver than her fans had imagined. Her hair, which was featured in countless shampoo advertisements, fluttered in the wind and was as beautiful as a movie poster. Finally, it was Casar, Xiao Ken, Orphie, and Su Ji. Casar, Xiao Ken, and Su Ji looked like they were from the Air Force. Although Orphie wasn¡¯t that brave, she wasn¡¯t bad either. Her hand was pressing down on the fluffy maid¡¯s skirt. Against the light blue sky, Orphie¡¯s tan skin was a stark contrast. When they jumped, there were others in the air. After the drone gave each guest a close-up, it began to take a zoomed out image. Lu Shang and Nan Miaomiao, who were the first to jump, had already landed. The burly men quickly evacuated after putting them on the island. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s legs were weak. She had been weightless for too long. Now that she was placed on the ground, she didn¡¯t dare to move. It didn¡¯t feel real. She lay on the ground like a turtle with thin legs. Lu Shang¡¯s heart ached, but he also found it funny. Before the drone caught up, he squatted in front of her and asked with a smile, ¡°do you need me to carry you?¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s voice was light and her soul was gone. ¡°Let me stay still for a moment.¡± Lu Shang laughed when the drone was here. [ ¡°Hahahaha, Ms. Nan, if you continue on like this, you¡¯re going to lose me!¡± ] [ ¡°Miaomiao! Stand up!¡± ] [ ¡°Master Shang, do you know why you haven¡¯t managed to woo Ms. Nan yet? Isn¡¯t it mean to laugh at her at this time? Hahahahahaha, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help it either!¡± ] The guests behind were also placed on the island one after another. After a while, they greeted each other and calmed down. Wang Yi observed his surroundings. Ji Xi followed his gaze and looked at the island. Soon after, the discussions died down, and more and more people¡¯s attention was attracted by the island. [ ¡°D * mn, why is there no one on this island?¡± ] [ ¡°Not only is there no one, there aren¡¯t even any buildings. Other than the forest, there¡¯s only sand¡­¡± ] At this moment, the drone flew over the island. The netizens could see clearly that this was an¡­uninhabited island! As for the guests, before anyone could react, they saw Casar and Xiao Ken, who were the last to arrive on the island, looking around for the staff members in a fluster. ¡°Has anyone seen Su Ji?¡± ¡°We jumped together.. Why isn¡¯t she here yet?!¡± Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: She isn’t Human, Right? Chapter 425: She isn¡¯t Human, Right? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xiao Ken put his hand between his eyebrows and looked up at the sky. ¡°There¡¯s no one in the sky? ¡± Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°are there no staff members? We have to ask someone.¡± When Li Shuguo heard that Su Ji was missing, he was more anxious than when he heard that he was going to parachute. ¡°Is this also part of the script? We can¡¯t do it without Su Ji!¡± At this moment, Casar realized that the drones that he couldn¡¯t shake off had flown over the island to take a long shot. There was no camera to talk to, let alone staff members. Hescratched his head in frustration. Nan Miaomiao curled her hands into a telescope and looked into the distance. ¡°Did she land on another island?¡± Sonya said, ¡°it¡¯s possible. We saw it on the plane. There are several islands here.¡± Wang Yi shook his head. ¡°There is a big difference in perspective. A professional parachutist shouldn¡¯t have made such a big error.¡± Ji Xi thought of something and quickly took out her phone. ¡°Does anyone have her number? Let¡¯s see if we can get through.¡± Everyone took out their phones, but soon, the light in their eyes dimmed again. They did not know if Su Ji¡¯s phone was connected, but they were sure that¡­they weren¡¯t! There was no signal on this island! Orphie made an amen sign with a very sad expression. She said in broken Mandarin, ¡°Ms. Su ¡­she might have drowned!¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Casar clenched his fist, and the veins on his face were about to pop as he looked at Orphie. Orphie felt that she had said something wrong and covered her mouth. Casar already had the thought of sending a lawyer¡¯s letter to Duan Shengquan when he got back. At the same time, in the endless sea, the burly man in charge of Su Ji was swimming in the sea with his arms swinging. He was alone, and there was no sign of Su Ji. The man¡¯s eyes were dark, and the phone in his hand was in a waterproof bag. The screen that lit up showed that he had just successfully sent a voice message. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± The person he texted quickly replied with the location of a rescue ship that would come to pick him up later. The man¡¯s lips curled up coldly. Although he did not know who Su Ji had offended, he only hoped that she would not come looking for him in the netherworld. He was just doing his job. When they were parachuting, he deliberately jumped last. Everyone landed on the island, but he brought Su Ji to the center of the sea. The little girl was very smart and quickly realized that something was wrong. Fortunately, he was prepared and covered her mouth with a handkerchief soaked in medicine, knocking her out. He threw her into the sea. It was clear what would happen to an unconscious person who was thrown into the sea. The man closed his eyes for a moment of silence for her. At this moment, he heard the sound of a large fish rapidly approaching behind him. He was very familiar with all kinds of sounds from the sea as he lived near the sea. From the sound, the fish should be about 1.7 meters long. To verify if his guess was right, he turned his head. In the next second, he almost choked to death by a mouthful of seawater! That wasn¡¯t a 1.7-meter-tall fish! It was the 1.7 -meter-tall Su Ji! Su Ji, who had been drugged and thrown into the sea, was not dead for some reason. She was very awake and swimming at a very fast speed. She split the waves and quickly approached him. The brawny man was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that she was here to punish him. He turned his head and swam quickly. ¡°What do you guys see over there?¡± ¡°It looks like Su Ji!¡± The moment Nan Miaomiao recognized Su Ji in the middle of the sea, she did not even realize it and shouted happily. Everyone looked in the direction she was pointing. In the middle of the sea, two figures, one big and one small, were moving forward at an astonishing speed. ¡°Don¡¯t chase me! I was instructed by someone!¡± Seeing that the distance between them was shortening, the man panicked and choked on a few mouthfuls of seawater. His muscles glowed brightly under the scorching sun. ¡°Who?¡± Su Ji chased after him. ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go? ¡® Su Ji spat out the Sophora Flavescens pill in her mouth. ¡°Tell me who it is and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!¡± From the moment he hesitated when Su Ji asked for his sister¡¯s name, Su Ji Imew that there was something fishy going on. He did not ask anything else except to confirm that she was Su Ji. This meant that he was targeting only her. Fortunately, she made a pill and put it into her mouth in advance. Even if she was stabbed by a knife, she could still last 300 rounds on the battlefield. Su Ji was a good swimmer while the man¡¯s muscles were sore and he could not control his body anymore. The woman behind him was too terrifying. He would rather drown than be caught by that woman. Fortunately, the yacht that came to pick him up arrived at this time. He quickly climbed onto the boat and turned around to ask the people on the boat to increase the speed. A person could definitely not catch up with a yacht. No matter how fast Su Ji swam, he quickly pulled away from her. Only then did he recover his strength. He lay on the deck and panted heavily. It was too f * cking scary. She wasn¡¯t a human at all, right? Su Ji stopped in the middle of the sea. Since she could not catch up, she did not waste her energy. She narrowed her eyes as she watched the yacht disappear from her sight. From the direction of the uninhabited island, several other figures swam toward her. It was Casar and Xiao Ken. Su Ji had been left in the middle of the sea. Later, she swam a long distance to chase after the man, so she was actually very far from the shore now. However, there was nothing blocking her view, so it looked like she wasn¡¯t too far from the shore. After swimming for a few hundred meters, their speed began to decrease. The more they swam, the more tired they felt. Su Ji knew that they couldn¡¯t do it, but they couldn¡¯t hear her when she called out to them. She swam towards them and tried to shorten the distance. In the end, when the three of them met in the middle, Casar¡¯s leg cramped. After a short moment of silence, Su Ji let him hold her neck, and then she used the buoyancy of the sea to swim with him on her back. This time, not only did he fail to save the beauty, but he also burdened her. Casar was silent throughout the journey. He had lost a lot of face. Although Xiao Ken really wanted to help Su Ji, he could only do his best to prevent himself from becoming her second burden. On the shore, Wang Yi waved the jacket that Casar had taken off. He seemed to have foreseen Casar¡¯s embarrassing moment, so he did not go into the sea with him. After swimming for an unknown amount of time, the group finally gathered on the shore.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Interrogated Chapter 426: Interrogated Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯ve been admiring the scenery of the deserted island for a long time. Shouldn¡¯t they show us what the guests are doing??¡± ] [ ¡°Show us the guests!!¡± ] The chat was getting annoyed. When the drone¡¯s image was cut back to the guests, Su Ji, who was drenched from head to toe, was now wearing Casar¡¯s coat and examining his legs. Xiao Ken, who was standing beside him, was dripping with water. [ ¡°??? What happened?¡± ] [ ¡°Why are they wet?¡± ] [ ¡°Why can¡¯t Casar stand up? Are you injured?¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s fingers traced his calf bone and quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a cramp. Take more calcium supplements.¡± [ ¡°Low calcium? Hahahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve wasted a precious second!¡± ] Casar: ¡® At this moment, Li Shuguo added, ¡°how can such a tall person still lack calcium? If I had known earlier, I would have given you a bottle of calcium tablets taken from the senior entertainment center.¡± Casar: ¡® [ ¡°Shots fired!¡± ] Wang Yi looked at Su Ji. ¡°What happened just now? Why are you in the water?¡± Su Ji¡¯s words stunned everyone. ¡°The man threw me into the water.¡± ¡°???¡± Nan Miaomiao looked incredulous. Xiao Ken took a step forward and said fiercely, ¡°where is he? I¡¯ll ask him what¡¯s going on! ¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°he escaped by boat. I didn¡¯t manage to catch him.¡± If they didn¡¯t catch the person, then there was no evidence. This also meant that they had no way of knowing what had happened. [ ¡°It must be part of the script!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s acting is so natural!¡± ] [ ¡°To be honest, Lychee TV¡¯s script is indeed a bit too much. What if an accident happens?¡± ] [ ¡°If there¡¯s an accident, there will definitely be a survival boat or helicopter, idiot!¡± ] It was not surprising for the netizens to think that since they did not see Su Ji swim back, but some of the guests thought so too. Sonya: ¡°Didn¡¯t they communicate with you in advance? Maybe it¡¯s to make it seem more natural.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°do you mean that this was all part of the script?¡± Sonya gave her an ¡°what else?¡± expression. Casar and Xiao Ken obviously didn¡¯t think so. They swam over from that distance and there were no lifeboats or helicopters around when Casar¡¯s leg cramped. If Su Ji did not save him, they did not think that the staff members would appear out of thin air to save them. Besides, Su Ji was knocked out. If she had not been prepared, her body would be floating by now. She looked at the drones hovering around her. The enemy was in the dark while she was in the light, so she decided to stay put tor now. Something was wrong with this trip to Sea Z. Perhaps Casar¡¯s words were true. They were not traveling, but they were planning a great escape! Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up as she stood up. This was more interesting than filming.. Lu Shang looked around. Before they could get over the jet lag, they were thrown onto the deserted island. ¡°There¡¯s no staff member explaining the mission. Do they want us to escape the island by ourselves? ¡± The scorching sun covered the entire island without any shelter. The vast sea reflected the light, and the temperature here was much higher than in A City. ¡°Does anyone know what time it is?¡± Jiang Cuiqin was bothered by the heat. The time displayed on her phone was still in the same timezone as A City. She didn¡¯t know the local time. It was very unnerving. Li Shuguo helped her to sit down on a reef nearby. Wang Yi looked up at the sky and estimated the time based on the height of the sun. ¡°It should be around 1-2 pm.¡± Su Ji then shifted her gaze away from the phone. ¡°In that case, we should be on an island at the south of Sea Z.¡± Ji Xi¡¯s hair was messed up by the sea breeze. She tucked it behind her ear and asked Su Ji, ¡°how did you know?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°the latitude determines the temperature, and the longitude determines the timezone. This place is about six hours ahead of A City.¡± [ ¡°Wow! Her survival skills are amazing!¡± ] [ ¡°Why does Su Ji have so many survival skills?¡± ] ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Cuiqin had a better idea of the time and location at the moment. She instantly felt better. The guests guessed what the organizer had planned for them, as if they were playing some kind of sandbox survival game. The drone was still there, which meant that everything was still under control. This gave most of the guests a sense of security. Nan Miaomiao and Sonya were in a good mood as they strolled along the beach. Sonya hummed her new song, ¡°Gold Fish¡± and was immersed in the scenery. After Casar¡¯s leg recovered, he and Xiao Ken went up to Su Ji and asked her what she wanted to do next. Su Ji yawned. ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll think about it when I wake up.¡± The effects of the lozenge had worn off, and the drowsiness had returned. Casar looked around, trying to find a place for her to sleep. However, there was nothing but bushes and sand as far as his eyes could see. There was really no place suitable for a woman to take an afternoon nap. The next second, Su Ji walked straight to a shady bush and spread Casar¡¯s suit jacket on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m borrowing your jacket. ¡® Su Ji lay down. She wasn¡¯t delicate at all. ¡°This place¡­¡± Casar opened his mouth and squatted beside her. ¡°Alright, go to sleep. I¡¯ll watch over you.¡± Seeing this, Xiao Ken squatted down on the other side. They were like her bodyguards. He also took off his coat and gave it to Su Ji. Su Ji covered her face with it. The guests had successfully landed and entered the deserted island. The number of people watching the livestream was about three times that of when they were in the house. Duan Shengquan was absolutely satisfied with Old Zhou¡¯s plan. However, he had another problem. Because of the series of shocking events, Li Fang received multiple calls. One must know that the guests had extraordinary backgrounds. It was easy to deal with the inquiries from the artists¡¯ management companies, but soon she received a call from Commander Wang. There was even a call from Casar¡¯s family¡­ One of the most difficult calls was from a female CEO. She really couldn¡¯t appease her, so she asked Director Duan for help. When she gave the call to Duan Shengquan, she gestured at the top of her head with her hand, indicating that she was furious. A drop of cold sweat dripped down Duan Shengquan¡¯s forehead. He asked softly, ¡°who is it? ¡± Li Fang said, ¡°CEO of Xu Corporation, Su Ji¡¯s mother! ¡° Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: I Like Mature Women… Chapter 427: I Like Mature Women¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Duan Shengquan nodded and apologized for half an hour, but Xu Mingzhi¡¯s anger did not subside at all. Not only did he abduct her precious daughter to an uninhabited island, but he even made her parachute! Even if her daughter wasn¡¯t afraid of heights, what if she was in danger? Not to mention that she vaguely heard her daughter say that she was thrown into the sea. Xu Mingzhi was in a meeting when she saw the livestream. She immediately stood up from the sofa and was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She rushed out of the room and called them. Her business partner thought that she was not satisfied with the request and quickly went to discuss it with Wei Wei. Wei Wei was about to explain that it wasn¡¯t about work, but her business partner said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to lower the price by 3%!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wei Wei changed the topic and said, ¡°since CEO Liu is so sincere, CEO Xu will consider it.¡± CEO Liu was trembling while Xu Mingzhi was questioning Duan Shengquan outside. ¡°Who threw my daughter into the sea? I¡¯ll kill his entire family!¡± Duan Shengquan swallowed hard and assured her that they had safety measures in place. They would definitely not let the guests get hurt. Before Xu Mingzhi hung up, she said, ¡°if I see my daughter getting hurt, I¡¯ll turn your 63 -story building into a bungalow!!¡± Duan Shengquan looked at the phone and felt like his soul had left his body. Su Ji¡¯s mother¡­was so ruthless? This was probably the third woman who had scolded him so harshly, other than Lychee TV¡¯s station head and his wife! Although he had promised Su Ji¡¯s mother over the phone, he still felt a little worried. Duan Shengquan called Old Zhou again to remind him about the safety of the guests. On the other side, Old Zhou was calm. He said the same thing to reassure him. When Su Ji woke up, it was evening. The evening mist pressed down on the intersection of the sea and the sky, covering the last trace of light. The sea slapped against the shore. It was the evening tide. She guessed that she had slept for about three hours. She had a few coats on her. The temperature difference between day and night at the beach was huge. Once the sun disappeared, the wind began to chill. Su Ji hugged his coat and found the scene increasingly familiar. She yawned lazily and took out her phone to take a look. There was still no signal with 23% battery left. She did not know whether Pei Huai texted her or not. As the sky darkened, the light from the bonfire was especially obvious. Not far away, Lu Shang and Xiao Ken were making a bonfire by drilling wood, while Wang Yi was filtering seawater. The netizens watch these people to learn some survival skills. Lu Shang was quite diligent. He collected firewood, seawater, and dug sand pits. Orphie did the delicate work while he did the physical work. Since the organizers wanted to test them, they would cooperate. Wang Yi did not care about the show. He was really just helping everyone. When surviving in the wild, water was more important than food. Seawater could not be drunk directly. It had to be filtered first, and the filtering required time. The actual process was a little boring. Li Shuguo wanted to sing around the bonfire to liven things up, but his throat was dry and he coughed after singing a few lines. Jiang Cuiqin put on her shawl and said, ¡°save the water. The water that Dr. Wang painstakingly filtered won¡¯t be enough to moisten your throat.¡± Jiang Cuiqin glanced at Wang Yi and felt that this opportunity to have a long chat was quite rare. After talking to the girls that Wang Yi added last time, other than questions about adopting dogs, Wang Yi had not chatted with them at all. ¡°I¡¯m curious, what kind of girls do you like?¡± [ ¡°As expected, only the experienced can carry the show!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Jiang can¡¯t hold back her desire to be a matchmaker!¡± ] The audience¡¯s gossipy ears perked up, and Wang Yi¡¯s hand that was fiddling with the firewood paused for a moment. ¡°I¡­¡± He pushed up his glasses and said in a warm tone, ¡°I like¡­mature women.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Cuiqin was deep in thought. No wonder he didn¡¯t like the girls she introduced to him. He probably thought they were too young. Next time, she would introduce him to a few people of the same age. Ji Xi picked up a few seashells by the beach and happened to come to the bonfire to observe them. When Jiang Cuiqin saw her, she asked her the same question, ¡°Ji Xi, what type of men do you like? I know some people. Perhaps I can introduce them to you.¡± Ji Xi tightened her grip on the shell. ¡°1¡­1 also like mature men¡­¡± [ ¡°Goddess, look over here! A mature man is waiting for you!¡± ] Jiang Cuiqin raised her eyebrows. ¡°It seems that mature people are very popular now.¡± Jiang Cuiqin didn¡¯t know that not only did the two of them like more mature people, but the people they liked were once husband and wife¡­ [ ¡°Ms. Jiang, why don¡¯t you ask Su Ji? I really want to know what kind of person Su Ji likes. Could it be men who are younger than her-¡± ] [ ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s already awake.¡± ] ¡°Oh? You¡¯re awake.¡± Casar was talking to the drone for half an hour, but he didn¡¯t get any response. He signed the contract, so even the crown prince was ignored. He returned and found Su Ji awake. He asked with concern, ¡°are you hungry? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Su Ji brushed the dust off her body and got up. ¡°Fortunately, I ate a lot on the plane. ¡± Casar and Xiao Ken were the same. Su Ji ordered for them, so neither of them was hungry at the moment. However, at this moment, the sound of a stomach growling violently was very clear. Su Ji glanced over and saw that Nan Miaomiao looked like she was about to faint. Sonya said, ¡°are you alright? Hang in there.¡± Nan Miaomiao was weak. She opened her mouth but did not say anything. She only blew out a puff of white smoke. Her stomach had been growling for a long time. Some of the women did not eat at all on the plane. They wanted to try the local delicacies after coming here, but they were thrown on an uninhabited island¡­ Ji Xi, Sonya, and the others were fine. It was normal for them to go on a diet and not eat for a day or two, but Nan Miaomiao was very hungry. She got hungrier as the night went by, and she could not take it anymore. Seeing her like this, Lu Shang was very anxious. Seeing that the drones were gathered at Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s side and had yet to come over, Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. If we can¡¯t find any food, they will send it to us. ¡® She still firmly believed that it was all scripted. Lu Shang was worried that she would be too hungry. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and look for some fruits or seafood? Dr. Wang should be able to help us.¡± Nan Miaomiao pursed her lips in disgust. ¡°It must be awful. I¡¯d better wait for them to send us some.¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°but we don¡¯t even know if they will¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao rushed over to Su Ji. ¡°Su Jil you should know, right? After all, you have connections! ¡± After saying that, she was a little smug. However, Su Ji looked at her, bent down to pick up a thick branch and raised her arm at her.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: The Key to Surviving on the Island! Chapter 428: The Key to Surviving on the Island! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nan Miaomiao saw that the stick in her hand was about to hit her, and her legs were numb from fear. ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t be so angry!¡± Sonya¡¯s eyes were also wide open. ¡°Su Ji, put down the stick! We are still live, how could you commit murder in public?¡± Lu Shang stepped forward to stop her, but Casar stopped him first. She could beat up whoever she wanted. He would help her deal with the aftermath. Sonya didn¡¯t say anything else because she saw the drone coming toward them from the corner of her eye. At this critical moment, the stick in Su Ji¡¯s hand flew straight towards Nan Miaomiao! [ ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s happening?¡± ] [ ¡°They seem to be fighting!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan, be careful! That woman is crazy!¡± ] ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Su Ji shouted. Immediately after, the stick flew straight towards Nan Miaomiao, brushing past the side of her cheek, and then there was a bang! Nan Miaomiao and Sonya turned around at the same time. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± A few seconds ago, a giant python that was circling on a tree trunk was sticking its tongue out at Nan Miaomiao from behind. Its upper body was already standing upright, ready to attack. However, just before it launched its attack, Su Ji¡¯s stick hit its body! The python¡¯s body went limp as it fell from the tree. It was three meters long, and the dust flew when it hit the ground. Nan Miaomiao: . Sonya: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Shang: Casar: ¡® The others also noticed the commotion and quickly gathered around. Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°oh my god.¡± Ji Xi held her, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, it seems to be¡­dead!¡± [ ¡°So Su Ji hasn¡¯t gone crazy, but she killed a snake with a stick from a distance??¡± ] [ ¡°She saved Ms. Nan!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao was still in shock as she patted her chest. At this time, Sonya pulled her behind her and stood in front of the dead python. Su Ji walked up to her. Nan Miaomiao stole a glance at her. ¡°Thank you¡­¡¯ Su Ji glanced at her and then looked back at the python. She licked the corner of her lips. [ ¡°Su Ji looked like she¡¯s found holy flesh!¡± ] [ ¡°Python: My body isn¡¯t even cold yet. Woman, what are you thinking?¡± ] At this moment, Wang Yi said, ¡°this is a non-venomous python. It lives mostly in the shrubs of the island. Its meat is firm and delicious¡­ [ ¡°His eyes lit up when he said that!¡± ] [ ¡°¡­is Dr. Wang acting abnormal too?¡± ] Su Ji said, ¡°if we are careful when we skin it, it should be enough for ten of us.¡± The guests who had seen Su Ji kill a chicken with her bare hands: ¡°¡­¡± If she wanted to eat, nothing could stop her. Xiao Ken said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Casar summoned Orphie over. ¡°Don¡¯t let Ms. Su use the knife.¡± However, Su Ji could not wait for Orphie to find a tool. She picked up a stone with sharp edges from the ground and rubbed it against the rock. Then, she picked up the python with one hand and cut open its belly. [ ¡°Python: It¡¯s completely over now.¡± ] [ ¡°Man vs. Wild is put to shame!¡± ] [ ¡°I feel like this woman can survive no matter where she¡¯s thrown to!¡± ] The surroundings fell silent, and the sound of Su Ji skinning the python became even clearer. The light from the bonfire shone from behind the group of people on the dark deserted island. It was a terrifying scene. She was skilled. The snakeskin separated along the fascia perfectly. She had a charming and beautiful face, but she did not even blink when she killed a chicken or skinned a snake. Xiao Ken couldn¡¯t help her with anything else, so he turned on the flashlight of his phone and held it up for her. Wang Yi said calmly, ¡°we¡¯ll keep the distilled water for drinking and roast the snake meat. I¡¯ll go make the grill.¡± Li Shuguo said quietly, ¡°¡­are we really going to eat it?¡± Su Ji took some time to reply, ¡°this kind of python meat is good for your vocal cord recovery. ¡® Li Shuguo turned and followed Wang Yi. ¡°Dr. Wang, I¡¯ll help you start a fire!¡± [ ¡°Hahahahahahahahahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ] Nan Miaomiao looked at Sonya, ¡°would you eat that?¡± Sonya was silent for a long time. ¡°If we had no food, they would definitely send it to us. But now that we have found food, they probably won¡¯t send it to us anymore. If we don¡¯t eat this, we will have to starve¡­¡± Jiang Cuiqin was also silent. Although she could parachute, she was terrified of snakes. She even disliked her son because his zodiac sign was a snake. ¡°You guys go ahead. I can wait until tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to wake me up later. Thank you.¡± However, half an hour later, when the burnt smell of roasted snake meat came from the bonfire, they changed their minds. After waiting for another five minutes, Su Ji said, ¡°it¡¯s ready! ¡± Nan Miaomiao instantly started to salivate. Was this the smell of snake meat? It actually smelled so good? Lu Shang used a small wooden stick to divide the cooked snake meat into portions and handed one to Nan Miaomiao. At this moment, Nan Miaomiao did not remember how scary the snake was. She quickly sniffed it and sighed, ¡°it smells so good! ¡± Quality ingredients only required the simplest cooking method. There were no appliances here so Su Ji could not make weird dishes. The roasted snake meat was fragrant, and Nan Miaomiao, who was starving, could not resist at all. She took a bite of the snake meat and then moved to the side. She was the second person who enjoyed it the most after Li Shuguo. [ ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t just eat it. Can you describe it?¡± ] [ ¡°Is snake meat really that nice? I want to try it too!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m drooling! The red braised pork in front of me instantly loses its fragrance!¡± ] The other guests also started eating. Xiao Ken felt that it seemed cool to eat snake meat on a deserted island. He ate with relish. There was a handkerchief in front of Casar¡¯s chest and he was holding a snake kebab in his hand. However, he was eating it as if it was a Michelin-starred dish. Sonya also ate it, but she didn¡¯t eat as much as Nan Miaomiao. Seeing that the skewers of snake meat were rapidly decreasing, Ms. Jiang Cuiqin, who said she wouldn¡¯t eat it, finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore! No one asked her at all! Finally, everyone finished the three-meter-long python within 10 minutes. [ ¡°The guests are gradually becoming Su Ji.. [ ¡°Take it easy. Don¡¯t eat too much of your first meal on a deserted island. Hahahaha!¡± ] After eating and drinking their fill, the guests had the energy to think about their next move. Half of their cell phones had run out of battery and were turned off. In this case, other than the bonfire, they soon had no light source. Although there was no signal here, they still held onto their phones to feel safer. At least they could still play games. They were unsure what the plan was, but they heard a rumbling sound in the air. Immediately after, the surrounding strong air was stirred up violently, and the guests looked up at the sky. A helicopter was hovering above them, and a rope tied to cargo was slowly lowered. As the cargo approached, the guests saw that the crew brought their suitcases! What each person carried in their luggage would be the key to their survival on the island! Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Doesn’t That Mean They Could Sleep with Su Chapter 429: Doesn¡¯t That Mean They Could Sleep with Su Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s our luggage!¡± Nan Miaomiao jumped up happily! All the guests ¡®suitcases were unloaded. The helicopter put away the shelves and left without a trace of nostalgia. Everyone was very excited when they received their luggage, but after a few seconds, their expressions began to change. [The production team is ruthless. The airdrop supplies are prepared by the guests themselves without them knowing?!] [We can finally reveal what our husbands and wives have taken!] [You must take something useful!] With two bangs, the suitcase buckle popped open. Li Shuguo was the first to open his suitcase. Other than a few regular clothes, there were only two things in his suitcase. The Chinese medicine bag that Su Ji had given him was a month¡¯s worth of medicine, and it indeed took up a lot of space. Then, the drone gave him a close-up of another item. It was the cross-stitch that Old Lee had been embroidering recently! [I sympathize with Elder Li for a second.] Li Shuguo was about to cry. This cross-stitch that looked quite romantic had now appeared on a deserted island with poor living conditions. It was really a little redundant! Lu Shang¡¯s suitcase was the heaviest. When he opened it, everyone was looking forward to it. Then, they saw that he was carrying all kinds of fitness equipment! Ji Xi had brought painting tools, while Jiang Cuiqin had brought enough for her to change for a month. The aunties had all agreed on the beautiful silk scarf and many different types of foot soaking medicine packets, but she did not expect that there was not even a foot soaking bucket here! Casa¡¯s suitcase was filled with unfinished contract documents. Xiao Ken had taken the equipment and laptop used for music, but because it couldn¡¯t be plugged in, he couldn¡¯t open it. Other than that, he also took a basketball. The microscope and other scientific instruments that Dr. Wang Yi brought did not need to be plugged in. They could do some biological experiments on the island¡­ Nan Miaomiao had a lot of cosmetics, double-eyelid patches, fake eyelashes, and daily disposable contact lenses. She also had two limited edition bottles of soju. Orphie also only had one suitcase, which was filled with her master¡¯s suit and tie. However, there was good news. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t buy it outside, so she brought a lot of fragrant spices for Western food. In the future, when they cooked on the deserted island, they could add some to enhance the taste. When Sonya opened her suitcase, everyone felt happy for the first time. She took out a few bags of hotpot base, internet celebrity snacks, old godmother, and self-heating hotpot! Although ten people might only be able to eat for one or two days, it was definitely a luxury for their current difficult situation! ¡°Yaya, how did you think of taking these? With the hotpot base, we can use the local ingredients to stir-fry spicy seafood tomorrow!¡± Sang Ya had also watched other programs before. After the guests went abroad, they often missed these kinds of delicacies the most, so she brought them. She did not expect that they would really be used- [We still have to rely on Sister Ya at the critical moment!] [Yaya is awesome! I¡¯ll follow you forever!] ¡± You really helped us this time, ¡± even Jiang Cuiqin praised her sincerely. It¡¯s my honor to be able to help everyone. ¡± Sonya smiled and looked at Su Ji. Jiji, what did you take? ¡± Everyone followed her gaze and looked at Su Ji. Then, they saw Su Ji open his suitcase and take out his heavy and big black school bag. When she took it, everyone could vaguely hear the sound of bells clanging, which made them even more curious. Then, Su Ji unzipped his bag and poured it out upside down. The guests gathered around to take a look. Solar power bank, solar flashlight, shovel, axe, raincoat, cotton gloves, canvas, hemp rope, scissors, lighter, tape, bandage, gauze, wire rope ¡­ There were also a lot of bottles and jars, which contained all kinds of first-aid medicine that she had developed! My friends ¡­ They were all stunned! [O! M! G! I feel so safe when I see Su Ji!] [Isn¡¯t this all the necessary tools to survive on a deserted island???] [If the production team had known in advance, they would have definitely kept this bag of things. Awesome, awesome! [Simply cheating!] [Believe in Sister Ji and live forever!] ¡°Ji Ji, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± ¡°With a solar power bank, won¡¯t our phones be able to charge?¡± ¡°These other tools can also help us develop the deserted island with half the effort. ¡± The people who were praising Sonya just now all surrounded Su Ji. Compared to what Sonya had taken, Su Yi¡¯s was clearly more practical. Sonya looked at Su Ji, who was being treated like a savior, and clenched her fists. Su Ji must have known in advance what would happen on this trip. After all, it was not difficult for Boss Pei to find out about such things. At this moment, when everyone needed it the most, he took out the most practical thing to win over the hearts of the people. During the day, he even said that he was thrown into the middle of the sea to add more scenes to himself. Sonya felt that she was indeed no match for Su Ji. After a brief moment of excitement, everyone began to discuss tonight¡¯s arrangements. The sky was getting darker and darker, and it was almost impossible to see where the light from the bonfire could not reach. Nan Miaomiao looked around warily. ¡± Why do I feel like I¡¯m hearing some kind of animal¡¯s cry? ¡± There were faint fluorescent eyes flashing in the distant bushes, but because they were far away, they were not sure if they were seeing things or if they were just fireflies. Wang Yi said, ¡± It¡¯s normal to have wild animals on a deserted island. However, the animals that come at night are usually afraid of fire. It¡¯s still safe for us to stay near the bonfire. ¡± Lu Shang grabbed Nan Miaomiao¡¯s wrist. ¡± Don¡¯t run around on your own. We should be fine if we stay together. ¡® Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t even dare to act like this in the movies she filmed. ¡± The production team won¡¯t really let us live on the island, right? He should be coming to pick us up after the live broadcast, right?¡± Ji Xi, Jiang Cuiqin, and the others were not very sure either. After all, they had even eaten the snake meat and the production team did not say anything. Meanwhile, Su Ji had already begun to prepare for tonight¡¯s night. She had a similar experience with her mother before. She could live in a beautiful building and sleep on the floor. She had already instructed Casar, Shawken, and the others to move together. They used tree branches to assemble the canvas and hemp rope she had brought to build a simple shelter. In fact, if there were fewer people, she could make a complete tent, but that would only be enough for one or two people. A large shelter like this could accommodate ten people at once. As the group worked, they cursed Director Duan in their hearts. At this moment, Director Duan was sneezing wildly in the small house in A City. If they were really allowed to set up camp in the open, they would be far from the big picture. They did not say that they would go so far before joining this variety show! Only Shawken and Cass were in a good mood, and they worked the hardest. They were mainly thinking about another matter. Since they were going to set up camp in the open, then tonight¡­Wouldn¡¯t they be able to sleep with Su Ji? Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Building a Shelter Chapter 430: Building a Shelter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai went on a business trip the moment Su Ji left. He was like a perpetual working machine. Shen Mu was used to it. Before the CEO met Ms. Su, he was already a workaholic. Old Master Pei rarely saw him at home. However, this time he was happy to work extra because he could spend more on his girlfriend. He was busy until the wee hours of the morning. Pei Huai ended his third social engagement for the day and checked into a hotel suite. He loosened his tie and took off his suit jacket. Shen Mu came over with the contract for tomorrow¡¯s meeting. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve sorted it out for you.¡± Pei Huai gestured for him to put it aside. ¡°How¡¯s the show going? Shen Mu paused for a moment. He had been busy all day and had forgotten about this task. Shen Mu¡¯s forehead was sweating, and Pei Huai¡¯s thick eyebrows gradually furrowed. Shen Mu quickly said, ¡°I¡­don¡¯t worry, Ms. Su is fine! She tried some local delicacies and stayed at a nice place¡­¡± Shen Mu thought that what he said would not be wrong since they were all celebrities. Pei Huai looked at his expression for a while and said expressionlessly, ¡°show me the livestream. He wanted to verify it. Shen Mu: A few seconds later, Shen Mu swiftly took out his phone and clicked into livestream. It was the last few minutes before the end of tonight¡¯s livestream. The screen connected, and the light was very dim. It took him a while to see what¡¯s on screen. On the deserted island, the cold wind blew. Pei Huai saw his girlfriend.. sDlittinz wood! Shen Mu was also dumbfounded. What was going on? Isn¡¯t Ms. Su on vacation? Shouldn¡¯t she be eating seafood at the hotel now? Pei Huai sent a message and asked everyone what happened. When ¡°.¡± appeared, the netizens were particularly enthusiastic. Soon, Pei Huai got the answer. His girlfriend parachuted today and then fell into the water. At night, she ate the local ¡°specialty¡±, a three-meter-long python. She had been working for nearly an hour, chopping firewood, building a shelter, and preparing to camp on an uninhabited island for the night! Pei Huai¡¯s face darkened. His deep voice sounded dangerous. ¡°This is what you mean by¡­everything is fine?¡± Shen Mu felt a chill run up his spine. He gave a 90-degree bow, wishing he could bang his head on the CEO¡¯s desk. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO! I lied! I was too busy today and forgot to pay attention to Ms. Su. I only just found out!¡± Su Ji¡¯s phone could not be reached, so even if he asked the organizers, they wouldn¡¯t know any more than he did. Pei Huai threw his phone aside in frustration and stared at Shen Mu¡¯s phone. He sent Su Ji to the show to make her happy, not to make her suffer. [ ¡°Look! Su Ji seems to be writing on the beach!¡± ] [ ¡°Can the drone move a little to the left so that we can see what she wrote?¡± ] At this moment, a few messages caught his attention. His gaze fell on Su Ji, who was writing on the beach with a wooden stick.. The moment the camera flashed past, the moonlight shone on the beach. At that moment, he saw Su Ji write two words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± There was no signal on her phone, so Su Ji used this method to communicate with Pei Huai. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. After Su Ji finished writing, she looked up and saw that the drone had already left. She wondered if Pei Huai and her mother had seen it. After tonight¡¯s stream ended, the waves hit the shore and erased her words. When Su Ji was about to look away, she noticed a row of ants moving in the direction of the bushes in an orderly manner. Su Ji raised her hand to feel the air. A few seconds later, she picked up the wooden stick and quickened her pace towards the camp. ¡°Hurry up and finish it in half an hour,¡± Su Ji said to Casar and the others as she put down the wooden stick. Xiao Ken was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to rain.¡± Xiao Ken and Casar looked at each other. They moved at three times the speed. Lu Shang hadn¡¯t seen Nan Miaomiao for a while. He looked around and saw Nan Miaomiao hugging her legs and looking unhappy by the bonfire. Sonya was coaxing her. Nan Miaomiao had been very lucky since her debut. She had a few successful movies, and then she hit it big with ¡°The Legend of Wu Tian¡±. She had always been a glamorous celebrity. When had she ever suffered like this? There were cuts on her hand, and she suddenly felt emotional. ¡°Sonya, don¡¯t try to comfort me. We don¡¯t have to work so hard. Just wait until the live stream ends and they will pick us up!¡± Sonya was smarter than her. ¡°Then you should have endured until the end of the livestream. The netizens are all watching now. Everyone else is busy watching Su Ji. It¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t do it. ¡± Nan Miaomiao turned her head to the side. ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything they don¡¯t have anything to say! I¡¯ll stay here and wait!¡± When her temper flared up, no one could persuade her. Sonya understood her personality and sighed. Seeing that the drone had been lingering around the camp, she had to go back. Everyone in the camp sped up their work. Finally, after 20 minutes, two large shelters were set up. One for the female guests and one for the male guests. The ground was covered with a waterproof cloth, and under the waterproof cloth was a thick layer of leaves. It was quite soft. The live stream had ended, but there was no news from the crew. Lu Shang looked at Nan Miaomiao for the umpteenth time. He stood in the shed and called her, ¡°Miaomiao! Come and sleep! You can come out when they arrive!¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s back was facing them. ¡°I didn¡¯t help when you built the shed. I don¡¯t need it. You guys go ahead!¡± ¡°Go and get her. We don¡¯t mind if she doesn¡¯t help,¡± Jiang Cuiqin said as she made the bed. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t suffer, she won¡¯t learn her lesson,¡± Lu Shang was done with Nan Miaomiao¡¯s stubbornness. He was prepared to carry her in. However, just as he stepped outside, the sky started to rain. The weather on this deserted island was really strange. It was so hot at noon, but when it rained at night, it was like hail, hitting the canopy loudly. Fortunately, they were all sheltered. They were sitting on waterproof mats and listening to the rain, so they were not drenched at all. Lu Shang rejoiced for a second, but then he thought of Nan Miaomiao, who was outside alone at the moment. His gaze followed closely.. Nan Miaomiao, who was still very stubborn just a second ago, was frozen the moment the heavy rain fell! Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Prince, You ‘ve Changed! Chapter 431: Prince, You ¡®ve Changed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The bonfire beside her was extinguished. Nan Miaomiao: The rain was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes, so she forced herself to look up. ¡°That¡¯s it? If you¡¯re really that powerful, you can just strike me to death with a bolt of lightning¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her mouth was covered by a large hand from behind. In the next second, her body was lifted up. Lu Shang carried her on his shoulder and went to the camp without looking back. Nan Miaomiao subconsciously grabbed onto his body to maintain her balance. The rain was too heavy. The moment he rushed into the rain, Lu Shang was also drenched. His shirt stuck to his body and became translucent. Nan Miaomiao paused for a moment. She seemed to have touched his abs. One, two¡­ There were actually eight packs! ¡°When did you start training? You didn¡¯t have abs when we filmed The Legend of Wu Tian.¡± Nan Miaomiao was distracted. Lu Shang replied, ¡°since last year.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°?¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°that day when we attended the event, you pointed at a muscular man in the video and said that your boyfriend should have eight packs.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡® . She couldn¡¯t remember at all, but it seemed to be true¡­ Lu Shang started working out¡­because of what she said? When they returned to the camp, Nan Miaomiao saw the others and she became embarrassed again. Sonya brought a towel to wipe her hair. Jiang Cuiqin looked at her with both anger and amusement. ¡°Hurry up and change out of your wet clothes. It is very cold at night. If you freeze, you¡¯ll regret it when you¡¯re my age.¡± Ji Xi also advised her, ¡°go get changed, Miaomiao. I¡¯ll help you carry your luggage.¡± Orphie came over. However, Nan Miaomiao secretly looked at Su Ji, not to wait for her to comfort her, but to see her reaction. Su Ji had already tidied up her bed and was ready to sleep. When her eyes met hers, she clicked her tongue in disgust. ¡°You¡¯re dripping water all over the floor. If you don¡¯t want to change, then get out.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°Fine!¡± There was a curtain in the middle of the shelter for privacy. Seeing Nan Miaomiao quickly change into clean clothes, Ji Xi and Jiang Cuiqin looked at each other and smiled. Su Ji had a way. The first night on the deserted island made the guests realize that the crew was serious this time! They had to think of a way to escape from. If they succeeded, they would be able to enjoy the night of victory sooner. If they failed, they would have to stay on the island for at least a month! The next morning, the sun was shining brightly. The plants had been watered by the rain overnight, and the air was warm and humid. On the beach, the water had long evaporated. There was no trace of rain at all. After being on the plane for so long and the series of events, the guests slept soundly that night. The howling of the wild beasts in the early morning did not wake them up. When Casar opened his eyes, a giant sea turtle was staring at him. It was opening its mouth in slow motion, ready to bite. Casar slapped its shell, and the turtle instantly shrank back into its shell. Casar did not want to throw the turtle back into the sea. Instead, he raised it up and waved it at the women on the other side of the curtain. ¡°Girl! Our breakfast is ready! ¡± [ ¡°Prince, you¡¯ve changed!¡± ] [ ¡°You¡¯ve been completely led astray by that woman!!¡± ] [ ¡°The first reaction of the crown prince when he saw the sea turtle was to eat it?!¡± ] At this moment, not everyone had woken up yet. They couldn¡¯t film the women yet, so the drone was with the men. The live stream started according to the local time. It was actually difficult for the audience in China to watch it, but its popularity proved that the netizens could completely overcome this difficulty! The first messages that popped up when the livestream started were: [ ¡°Is my wife still alive?¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s great! Hubby is still alive!¡± ] Su Ji had just woken up and turned around when she heard the voice. Casar could clearly see a figure turn her head in his direction from behind the curtain. The figure was sitting. Although she looked lazy, her slim back was straight. Her hair slid behind her as she turned her head. Last night, Su Ji happened to sleep beside the curtain. The warm sunlight cast every detail of her body on the curtain. The male guests were afraid that the women would be in danger when they slept at night, so although there was a curtain between them, they were close to each other. At that moment, Casar could clearly see Su Ji¡¯s every move. It was the morning Su Ji. It was the Su Ji whom Pei Huai had seen. Casar felt that it was worth it to spend 100,000 yuan last night to sleep by the curtain. Su Ji changed and got up. She walked over to Casar and squatted down, patting the sea turtle. ¡°It looks fresh.¡± [ ¡°Sea turtle: Thank you!¡± ] [ ¡°I think my heart is going numb seeing Su Ji¡¯s bare face!¡± ] Xiao Ken was also paralyzed. He was leaning against a rock at the side, wearing a T-shirt and loose slacks. He had just woken up. The rebellious boy looked like a puppy now. He asked Su Ji, ¡°how do you want to eat the sea turtle?¡± Su Ji combed her hair with her fingers. ¡°I want to make it into soup.¡± ¡°Soup¡­¡± Xiao Ken seemed to be thinking. Wang Yi slowly folded his bedsheets into tofu cubes. ¡®We distilled a lot of water yesterday. It should be enough to make soup.¡± Xiao Ken smiled. ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you turtle soup.¡± [ ¡°I¡¯m done laughing!!¡± ] [ ¡°He is a true lover!¡± ] Su Ji picked some wild fruits and some leaves. During this period of time on the island, they would be doing a lot of physical labor. They had to ensure that everyone was healthy. After eating the roasted snake meat yesterday, the turtle soup was not that bad. In addition to the spices that Orphie had brought, Xiao Ken¡¯s cooking was quite delicious. Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°I remember watching a deserted island survival show before. In a month¡¯s time, they turned the island into a beautiful place. Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± She seemed pretty adaptable. Yesterday, she was still shouting at the heavens to kill her, and today, she wanted to rebuild the island. Su Ji replied, ¡°that¡¯s a good attitude, but I have more important plans.¡± Nan Miaomiao asked, ¡°what plan?¡± ¡°What¡¯s our ultimate goal? ¡± Su Ji asked. Nan Miaomiao glanced at everyone. ¡°Escaping the deserted island.¡± ¡°So,¡± Su Ji said, ¡°the plan is, of course, to build ships..¡± Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Emotional Cheating! Chapter 432: Emotional Cheating! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Building a ship?¡± The guests were all surprised when they heard this. After all, building a ship was not like roasting snake meat or making turtle soup¡­that requires technical skill. Could they do it? [ ¡°F * ck! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ] [ ¡°This woman¡¯s words are f * cking shocking!¡± ] [ ¡°We have to have dreams. What if they come true?¡± ] The guests looked at each other. Lu Shang¡¯s expression was solemn as he thought about it seriously, ¡°if we¡¯re going to escape from the deserted island.. there really is only one way¡­¡± Jiang Cuiqin suddenly remembered something. ¡°You were a carpenter when you were young, right?¡± Li Shuguo, who was suddenly exposed: ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not interested in carpentry that I started singing.¡± [ ¡°Hahahahaha, Carpenter Li who was distracted by singing!¡± ] Su Ji used a tree branch to draw on the sand. ¡°I know a little. It should be fine.¡±¡± The others followed the branch in her hand and saw that she was drawing a structural design of the ship! The lines were smooth, and every part was distinct. Even the joints of the structure were very clear. Even Wang Yi was speechless. The guests were all holding the turtle soup in their hands¡­ Confused. [ ¡°She¡¯s a survival master!¡± ] [ ¡°She¡¯s too all-rounded¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Even if the blueprint does not work, just her drawing skills alone were commendable!¡± ] Xiao Ken quickly took out his phone and took a picture to prevent the water from washing it away during high tide. Su Ji said, ¡°there¡¯s no rush. This is only the preliminary design. After all, it¡¯s going to carry ten of us. It still needs to be modified.¡± After saying that, she lifted her foot and erased the drawing. [ ¡°Xiao Ken: Thank goodness I just took it!¡± ] After breakfast, Casar propped up the turtle¡¯s shell with a wooden stick and stood on the beach. This was to commemorate the sea turtle who had provided them with a delicious meal. The guests divided their work. The women were responsible for picking fruits and seafood at the beach. They distilled water according to the method taught by Dr. Wang Yi, while the men cut down trees. The wood had two uses. One was to build infrastructure to improve the living environment, and the other was to build the ship. Wang Yi was very eager to learn. When he saw Su Ji¡¯s blueprint in the morning, he was very interested. Unfortunately, there was still no signal on his phone, so he could not search for info online. Xiao Ken glanced at his phone screen. ¡°Give up, Dr. Wang. I checked the whole night yesterdav and couldn¡¯t get connected at all.¡± He squatted on the ground and chopped wood with a lack of interest. ¡°Life without the internet is terrible. If only I could play games.¡± Wang Yi pushed his glasses up and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Entertainment is secondary. If we can access the Internet, it will help us survive.¡± Casar sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why the Internet is the greatest invention of the 20th century. ¡± Su Ji was in charge of making arrangements. She did this thousands of years ago, so she was quite familiar with it. While she was drawing on the beach, Nan Miaomiao happened to be squatting not far from her, picking up seafood. From time to time, she would steal a glance at her, but she did not dare to be too obvious. She didn¡¯t want to be discovered by Su Ji, but more importantly, she was afraid of being caught by Sonya. After sneaking around for a long time, Nan Miaomiao scratched her head in despair. Suddenly, she felt like someone who couldn¡¯t control herself. She wanted to focus on picking food, but just as she was about to grab a transparent jellyfish¡­ ¡°It¡¯s poisonous,¡± Su Ji did not look up, nor did she stop drawing. However, Nan Miaomiao was so scared that she almost went numb. She quickly withdrew her hand. Because she withdrew it too quickly, she fell backward and sat on the sand. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Su Ji continued to draw. ¡°This species of jellyfish secrete a deadly toxin. The toxin is no less potent than the venom of the most poisonous snake in the world. When the toxin reaches the human brain, other than severe pain, it will also cause symptoms such as loss of consciousness, difficulty breathing, and paralysis¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face turned pale. She stood up three seconds later and kicked it back into the sea. This was to prevent the other guests from accidentally touching it. [ ¡°Jellyfish: I¡¯ll be back!¡± ] ¡°How do you know everything?¡± Nan Miaomiao carried the small bucket of seafood and walked to Su Jits side. She squatted down and tilted her head to look at her. Although she still found Su Ji annoying, she had to admit that after they arrived at the deserted island, other than Dr. Wang, Su Ji was the only one they could rely on. She knew everything, which gave her a sense of security. Initially, being abandoned on a deserted island was a very frustrating thing, but because of her, it didn¡¯t seem so difficult. Nan Miaomiao thought that Lu Shang was missing something. It seemed that he was missing Su Ji¡¯s courage and unyielding strength. Nan Miaomiao slapped herself. What are you thinking about, Nan Miaomiao? That¡¯s emotional cheating! Seeing Nan Miaomiao slap herself, Su Ji finally looked at her. Then, she saw that the wound on her hand from yesterday¡¯s labor had already scabbed over. Su Ji narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Your wound is quite deep. You were drenched in the rain yesterday, so there might be a scar. ¡® Nan Miaomiao took a deep breath. ¡°Then what should I do? I¡¯m a celebrity, I can¡¯t have a scar on my hand!¡± Su Ji mysteriously took out a small bottle from her pocket. ¡°Scar removal cream, apply it three times a day. It will remove the necrotic tissue and regenerate the skin. Not only will it not leave scars, but it will also make your skin smoother.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were wide open. She took it with both hands. ¡°Thank you so much! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a discount. It¡¯s 630,000 yuan per bottle.¡± 630 thousand? Nan Miaomiao: Su Ji said, ¡°you can decide whether to buy it or not.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes darted around quickly. ¡°But there¡¯s no signal on the island. I can¡¯t transfer the money to you.¡± Su Ji reached into her pocket again. This time, she took out a small notebook and a pen. She flipped to the second page. ¡°You can pay me later.¡± Nan Miaomiao saw that Su Ji had already written down several lines before the line he was about to write, and the first page was also densely packed. She stood up curiously and looked at it. ¡°Xiao Ken: Blood stasis dissolver ¨C 60,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Jiang Cuiqin: Sunblock x2 ¨C 50,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Orphie: Blood stasis dissolver ¨C 300 yuan.¡± ¡°Wang Yi: Cooling cream ¨C 20,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Casar: Blood stasis dissolver ¨C 299,000 yuan..¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Her Heart was Moved! Chapter 433: Her Heart was Moved! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°F * ck! Isn¡¯t this woman making a fortune by opening a pharmacy on a deserted island?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s only the second day and there are already so many orders??¡± ] [ ¡°Did everyone notice a problem? She sold the same Blood stasis dissolver to three people at three different prices¡­¡±] [ ¡°Woman, you¡¯ve taking advantage of the victims!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a pattern. The richer the person, the more expensive it is. Therefore, it¡¯s not taking advantage. She¡¯s robbing the rich to help the poor.¡± ] Nan Miaomiao also noticed it. She pointed at the small notebook and asked Su Ji, ¡°why is the price of the same medicine different? Are you selling the cream at a lower price to another person?¡± Su Ji calmly closed the notebook. ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ? Su Ji glanced at the scar removal cream in her hand. ¡°Do you want to buy it or not?¡± Nan Miaomiao felt conflicted. 630,000¡­was really expensive, and it was exactly the maximum that she was going to pay. Usually, hundreds of thousands of yuan was her limit for injections on her face. She looked at the ugly scab on her hand. The money and beauty¡­she chose beauty! ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows, opened the notebook again, and wrote Nan Miaomiao¡¯s name. At noon, Ji Xi gathered all the food that everyone collected and roasted it with Orphie¡¯s seasoning. Sonya washed the fruits for dessert. Then, everyone made two servings of hot pot that Sonya had brought. Lunch was settled just like that. A day ago, the guests wouldn¡¯t even look at this kind of food. But now, after working on a deserted island for an entire morning, it looked delicious. In the afternoon, everyone collected wood according to Su Ji¡¯s plan. The wood with high density was piled aside to make boats, and the wood with low density was used to make bed frames. Now, everyone was sleeping on a waterproof mat covered with leaves. However, there were still many problems such as insects and ants on the ground. Everyone planned to use the afternoon to turn the sleeping area into a bed that was about the same height as a normal bed. However, after a few hours of work, even Lu Shang, who had been working out for two years, could not take it. The afternoon sun on the island was extremely hot, especially when there was no shade. The sun was directly roasting one¡¯s skin, and one could almost hear the sizzling sound of barbecued meat. [ ¡°It¡¯s too hard. My heart aches for my husbands!¡± ] [ ¡°You haven¡¯t even had the chance to use it before you¡¯re dead from exhaustion!!¡± ] [ ¡°Is the organizer not going to care about their lives for the sake of viewership? Let¡¯s flood Lychee TV¡¯s official Weibo account!¡± ] The chat was filled with complaints. The situation was about to get out of control when all the fans¡¯ stopped in the next second! The men¡¯s T-shirts were quickly soaked because of the heat. They did not care about their image on the screen and took them off. All of them were walking on the beach with their upper bodies bare. They had different skin tones and the same good figures. Even Xiao Ken, who usually looked skinny, had muscles! Basketball was not for nothing. The sweat from the sun soaked their brows, and their skin was glistening. The male guests usually did not have the chance to sweat so much. They whistled at each other, smiled, and walked with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. The amount of testosterone exploded! [ ¡°Although my heart aches for my husbands, but¡­the organizer won!¡± ] [ ¡°Drool all over the ground! I have dream material for tonight!¡± ] [ ¡°Lu Shang¡¯s abs killed me.¡± [ ¡°Isn¡¯t Casar¡¯s muscles too beautiful?!¡± ] [ ¡°They skilled Old Li!¡± ] When the women saw this scene, they either looked away or covered their mouths and laughed in embarrassment. Su Ji was the only one who didn¡¯t hide her admiration for the handsome men. In the past, when she was in power, there were many who wanted to send men to her palace. In fact, she did not mind accepting their kind intentions in order to appease the officials, but the ones sent were either weak or unskilled. Su Ji was not interested in any of them. In the end, they were all stuffed into her harem. Seeing the few beautiful men in front of her was quite pleasing. Su Ji looked at them for a while and realized that they were too inefficient. The chopped wood needed to be transported to the designated location. That would take a lot of effort. This wouldn¡¯t do. The plan couldn¡¯t be completed at night. Su Ji went to the pile of wood and picked out a few pieces of wood of suitable shapes. The tools were given to the men, so she did not have any, but it did not affect her progress at all. She cut a mark on the wood and hit it with a stone. It was cut according to the length she wanted. Su Ji processed the wood one by one. Soon, three sets of wooden sticks of different lengths were cut out. [ ¡°A handsome woman is better than a man!¡± ] [ ¡°It feels so good to watch my wife work!¡± ] On a rock not far away, Nan Miaomiao was applying the 630,000 yuan scar removal cream on her hand. Perhaps it was because it was expensive, but she treasured it very much. She kept making circles until it was completely absorbed. Moreover, because she had spent a lot of money, she was in a good mood even though her heart ached. Her legs were dangling on the stone and she was humming a song. [ ¡°Ms. Nan is so silly, hahahaha¡­¡±] [ ¡°A man who is happy as long as she spends money on shopping!¡± ] When she was done, Jiang Cuiqin and Ji Xi were surrounding Su Ji and studying the wood she was assembling with great interest. Nan Miaomiao felt an inexplicable sense of crisis. She quickly tightened the cap of the bottle and put it in her pocket, then she also came forward. She asked before Jiang Cuiqin and Ji Xi could. ¡°Su Ji, what are you doing?¡± As expected, Su Ji looked at her first, then at the others. ¡°Making a cart.¡± With a cart, it was fast and effortless to transport the wood back and forth. When Su Ji looked at Nan Miaomiao and her heart beat faster for a second. However, Su Ji quickly retracted her gaze and chiseled uneven grooves on both ends of the wooden sticks that needed to be connected. After assembling them, she tied them together with a hemp rope. A cart with handrails was assembled. Nan Miaomiao: ¡°Wow! Awesome!¡± She kept it to herself and didn¡¯t say it out loud. At this moment, Jiang Cuiqin raised a question, ¡°but this cart doesn¡¯t have wheels, so it can only be dragged. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s downhill or on the beach, but what about the ground that has high friction?¡± Ji Xi was equally confused. Su Ji smiled, ¡°who said there are no wheels? ¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No way, you even made wheels??¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Seeing Nan Miaomiao¡¯s confused expression, Su Ji raised her head in the direction of the guests¡¯ suitcases in the distance.. ¡°But we have those¡­¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Sonpachan Arrives at the Battlefield Chapter 434: Sonpachan Arrives at the Battlefield Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The few of them looked over at the same time. They saw ten suitcases neatly arranged. Every suitcase has wheels. ¡°Ah, you want to take the suitcase apart?¡± Nan Miaomiao suddenly understood. Su Ji nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not too stupid.¡± Ji Xi and Jiang Cuiqin looked at each other. Why didn¡¯t they think of that? Nan Miaomiao was protective of hers, ¡°then let¡¯s make it clear that you can¡¯t dismantle mine. You upgraded mine. It would be a pity to dismantle it! ¡± Su Ji did not want her efforts to go to waste. She called out to Xiao Ken and removed his wheels. Sonya noticed them but didn¡¯t join in. Su Ji adjusted the height of the wheel and pulled it back and forth twice. It was quite smooth. [ ¡°I can¡¯t believe my eyes! A tool cart is made just like that??¡± ] [ ¡°Worship the great god!¡± ] When the men saw the cart, their eyes lit up. ¡°You did this??¡± ¡°Awesome, girl!¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys. I want to sleep on the bed tonight.¡± ¡°No problem! ¡± Xiao Ken and Casar said in unison. Lu Shang looked at the tool cart and smiled at Wang Yi. ¡°We didn¡¯t even think of that. ¡± Wang Yi shook his head. With the cart, it was very easy to transport the wood. The men quickly distributed the wood and moved all the materials used to build the bed to the camp. Then, they began to make the bed. Although Li Shuguo was no longer a carpenter, he still had some basic knowledge. He could help. [ ¡®What was that saying again? Having an elder in the family is like having a treasure!¡± ] [ ¡°Elder Li: Master, did you see that? I didn¡¯t embarrass you!¡± ] Casar had never done physical labor in his life, but after one day on the island, he was no longer a prince. He felt the joy of labor from the bottom of his heart, as well as the refreshing feeling after sweating. Orphie¡¯s eyes turned red as she watched from the side. It was unknown if she was heartbroken or touched! She had been serving Young Master Cass since she was young. The sky was not dark yet. When the sun became a bright orange, the beds were set up. Casar sat down on the bed and placed his hands behind his back. He patted the surface of the bed and looked at Su Ji with an evil smile. ¡°Girl, try the bed I made for you.¡± Xiao Ken changed into a clean T-shirt and put it over his head. ¡°What do you mean you made it? I helped too, okay? As well as Lu Shang and Dr. Wang.¡± Casar did not care at all. He raised his hand and pointed at Su Ji. ¡°You guys made your own. I made hers.¡± Su Ji stepped onto the bed to test the height. ¡°Not bad. I like it.¡± The corners of Casar¡¯s lips curled up. [ ¡°Nicha Sonpachan will arrive at the battlefield in three minutes!¡± ] The other women were also trying out the bed. Lu Shang was watching Nan Miaomiao¡¯s reaction, and then he realized that Nan Miaomiao was peeking at su Ji. Lu Shang: Two seconds later. Lu Shang: This gaze seemed different¡­ [ ¡°Congratulations to the guests for making two big beds!¡± ] [ ¡°Will they make a wooden house next?¡± ] [ ¡°Petition to let the guests stay on the island forever! I really want to see what they can do to the deserted island in a year¡¯s time.¡± ] It was a fruitful day. After dinner, everyone was in high spirits. They lit a torch and took a walk by the shrubland. During the day, the men had chopped some wood there. They confirmed that it was safe before bringing the women here. Xiao Ken was looking for a signal wherever he went, and the others had their own concerns as well. The internet-addicted teenager was already showing signs of withdrawal. Sonya stepped on something hard, and when she raised her foot, she saw something shiny. She bent down to pick it up and looked at it against the bonfire. ¡°Dr. Wang, do you know what this is?¡± Wang Yi looked over and pushed his glasses up. A few seconds later, he took it from her. ¡°It¡¯s raw topaz stone.¡± [ ¡°Amazing! Such a big piece of topaz is worth a lot of money, right?¡± ] [ ¡°Please live on the island. This island can really be developed¡± ! ] After walking for a few meters, Sonya saw another purple one. Wang Yi continued to appraise it. ¡°Phosphosiderite.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡± Sonya, you¡¯re amazing! What we picked up is ours, right? I¡¯m going to make it into a bracelet when I get back. It¡¯ll definitely look good!¡± The other guests were also studying the mineral. Although it was not very rare, it was quite big. Everyone was quite excited. Only Su Ji and Wang Yi looked into the distance with serious expressions. The visibility at night was very low, so they could not see anything, but the two of them had the same conclusion in their hearts. To be able to find such raw materials on the shallow surface of the island meant that¡­there might be a volcano. Moreover, it was an active volcano¡­ It was still daytime in A City. A black car drove over. Shen Mu instructed the driver to park the car outside the house. After the guests went abroad, the small house became Duan Shengquan¡¯s office building. When Pei Huai found out that Su Ji had been sent to a deserted island, he ended his month-long trip ahead of schedule and returned home. After getting off the plane, he went straight to the cabin. After the car stopped, he stepped out of the car. Shen Mu held the car door and observed the CEO¡¯s cold expression since last night. He said carefully, ¡°boss, are you really going to do this¡­¡± ¡°Please re-consider¡­¡± Pei Huai glanced at him coldly, and Shen Mu swallowed the rest of his words. Pei Huai¡¯s phone vibrated when he reached the door. He glanced at the number, but he had no intention of picking it up. However, the call came again after he hung up. Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds before he picked it up. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Pei 1¨Cluai said expressionlessly, ¡°I only care about one person. You can think of a way yourself.¡± With that, he hung up. Inside the room, Li Fang, who saw who it was through the window, rushed into Duan Shengquan¡¯s office. ¡°Bad news, Director Duan! Blue Whale is here!¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s hand, which was holding the proposal, paused. He quickly looked up and stared at her in horror. ¡®Why?¡± Recently, the live stream was extremely popular, but at the same time, there were many troubles. Appeasing everyone exhausted him. Now, when he heard this, he immediately entered a state of high tension. Li Fang said, ¡°this person is not easy to deal with. He¡¯s definitely here to denounce us!¡± ¡°Not easy to deal with¡­¡± Duan Shengquan thought about it. ¡°Is it Manager Ren Li Fang shook her head anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s CEO Pei!¡± ¡°What?¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Just say that I¡¯m not here! You must say that I¡¯m not here!¡± However, just as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the office door.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Master Pei: I’ll give you a reward for guessing correctly.â€�.â€�.â€� Chapter 435: Master Pei: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reward for guessing correctly.¡±.¡±.¡± At that moment, Duan Shengquan was not in the mood to think about anything else. He looked under the table and then behind the curtains, as if he was looking for a place to hide. Li Fang: How embarrassing. After weighing the pros and cons, Duan Shengquan decided that it would be safer to hide under the table. The office door was opened. The knocking on the door was just a signal. Five minutes later, Pei Huai and Duan Shengquan sat across the coffee table. Shen Mu and Li Fang stood at the side. A staff member served tea. Duan Shengquan made a gesture of invitation and then picked up a cup for himself. Shen Mu handed a cup to his boss. Duan Shengquan tried his best to pretend to be calm, but after he picked up the teacup, the sound of the teacup knocking against the saucer easily betrayed his heart! A mouthful of hot tea slid down his esophagus. Duan Shengquan calmed down a little. Although he was cowardly, he said firmly, ¡°thank you for agreeing to the outdoor shoot last time. However, the place where the guests are¡­¡± ¡°No one is allowed on the island. The conditions on the island are tough, but there are safety measures. If we help them, it will destroy the goal of the reality show. Now that the show is very popular, it even broke the record¡­¡± ¡°Besides, I watch them closely every day. Based on Su Ji¡¯s speed, it¡¯ll probably be done in two weeks at most. Now, the netizens are reluctant to let them leave the island. CEO Pei, you don¡¯t want their efforts to go to waste, right? ¡± Pei Huai¡¯s fingers slowly tapped on the coffee table. After a few seconds, when Duan Shengquan was quiet, he looked up at him. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Duan Shengquan swallowed, ¡°yes¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°other than the new guests, no one else is allowed on the island? ¡°Yes, according to the rules¡­¡± Duan Shengquan remained firm. Pei Huai said, ¡°alright, then add a new guest.¡± Duan Shengquan: ¡®l??? ¡± CEO Pei wasn¡¯t here to denounce him? Pei Huai said, ¡°if I remember correctly, at that time, Director Shi promised to reserve a spot for someone from Blue Whale. ¡± Li Fang and Duan Shengquan exchanged glances. Duan Shengquan remembered that there was such a thing. However, several of the most popular artists of Blue Whale currently had commitments. Duan Shengquan could not think of who they could send in. The trip to the Sea Z was costly, and it would not be worth it if they did not send a popular guest. Hence, he hesitated and said, ¡°we plan to wait for the guests to return before adding new guests¡­¡± Seeing that he wanted to go back on his word, Pei Huai looked at Duan Shengquan with a dangerous smile. ¡°The new guest will cover the expenses.¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°who is it? Please tell us!¡± Duan Shengquan said, ¡°yes, please tell me! ¡± Pei Huai crossed his long legs and leaned back on the sofa. He observed a moment of silence for Director Duan¡¯s comprehension ability. ¡°I said, the new guest is me.¡± Duan Shengquan: ¡°¡­¡± He froze for three seconds as if he had crashed. Li Fang was also frozen. Four seconds later, the two of them had finally rebooted. Duan Shengquan had a look of disbelief on his face as he said in an extremely high tone, ¡°You are not joining, are you? You want to join our show?¡± Shen Mu groaned in his heart. It was really too easy for them. After all, his boss had rejected a lot of meetings in order to go to the island. If they had not detained Ms. Su on the island, the CEO would not have gone to that place to suffer. His CEO had severe mysophobia and obsessive-compulsive disorder. The office had to be disinfected every day, and even a little dust would irritate him. Shen Mu did not even dare to imagine how he could stay in that kind of primitive place. Pei Huai said, ¡°do I look like I am?¡± ? Duan Shengquan shook his head frantically. ¡°Not at all, but you¡¯re so busy that we can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re really going to join the show¡­¡± Even without acting as Nicha Sonpashan, CEO Pei was definitely the most popular tycoon in China. If he were to join, Duan Shengquan could already see CEO Pei¡¯s fans in the audience! Li Fang finally reacted. ¡°CEO Pei, the two spots that Blue Whale asked us for at the start were for¡­ Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°For Su Ji and me. ¡± Duan Shengquan opened his mouth, his intestines hurting! If he had known that it was for CEO Pei himself, he would have arranged for him to go! Wasting so much time for nothing! Duan Shengquan slapped his thigh and said, ¡°since you¡¯re here, we will definitely pay for the expenses! ¡® In the past, Pei Huai would rather spend money to save trouble. If it was back then, he would have replied affirmatively, ¡°no need. Just do as I say. ¡® But now¡­lf his girlfriend knew that he was wasting money, she would be unhappy, so he said, ¡°alright.¡± Duan Shengquan nodded and gave Li Fang a look, telling her to hurry up and make a new trailer. He did not waste any time discussing the details with CEO Pei. This time, even without Pei Huai saying anything, Duan Shengquan was already starting to get anxious. He wanted to send CEO Pei to the helicopter immediately! However, he still could not understand why he would go to a deserted island to live a hard life. He did not lack fame or money. ¡°CEO Pei¡­are you¡­do you have any plans to join the entertainment industry?¡± Duan Shengquan asked curiously. Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up emotionlessly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Duan Shengquan said, ¡°I think..¡± Pei Huai crossed his legs, and his leather shoes were very shiny and spotless. He looked down at Duan Shengquan, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reward for guessing correctly.¡± Duan Shengquan: ¡°¡­¡± F * ck! He was seduced. Later, when they talked about the time to go to the island, Pei Huai and Duan Shengquan both agreed that the earlier the better. Shen Mu reminded him anxiously, ¡°boss, you just got off the plane today. You haven¡¯t rested for the past few days either. You have to rest for at least a day. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± At the thought of his girlfriend staying on a deserted island with a group of people, Pei Huai did not want to wait any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll rest on the plane.¡± Duan Shengquan looked at Shen Mu and then at Pei Huai. He said seriously, ¡°CEO Pei, you must take care of your health. Don¡¯t force yourself¡­¡± Then, without giving Pei Huai a chance to answer, he said, ¡°but since CEO Pei insists on resting on the plane, we¡¯ll go with the original plan and leave tonight! ¡± He would arrive at noon tomorrow. That¡¯s the most popular time of the show. Pei Huai did not care about the show. He was thinking about something else. He asked, ¡°I heard that every guest on the island can bring one suitcase?¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: He was Tricked! Chapter 436: He was Tricked! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Duan Shengquan had not thought about sending new guests to the island. Now that Pei Huai mentioned it, he began to think about it. Pei Huai looked at him. ¡°Previously, every guest on the island had a suitcase of the same size. So it¡¯s only fair that I do the same.¡± Duan Shengquan thought about it and felt that it made sense. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the staff to prepare a suitcase for you! ¡® Pei Huai nodded and left Duan Shengquan¡¯s office. He briefly glanced at the house where his girlfriend had stayed for a while before instructing Shen Mu, ¡°there are still five hours before boarding. Help me prepare something. ¡® Shen Mu replied, ¡°yes, boss! ¡± Five hours passed in the blink of an eye. Pei Huai arrived at the helipad. The staff members from the Pei Corporation took the suitcase prepared by the organizer and packed it professionally. The person in charge of packing was a home layout planner hired by Shen Mu. He was best at making use of space. From the looks of it, he wanted to make full use of the limited space! Li Fang was the first to realize that something was wrong. She winked at Duan Shengquan and said, ¡°that¡¯s not right, Director. The other guests were able to take their suitcases because they did not know that they were going to a deserted island when they were packing. However, CEO Pei already knew where they were going. Under such circumstances, it¡¯s not fair that he still gets the same suitcase, right?¡± Duan Shengquan also realized that he had been tricked. He was too excited when he knew that CEO Pei was going to participate. But he had already finished packing! Two 1.9-meter-tall bodyguards carried a small but heavy suitcase onto the plane. Duan Shengquan looked at their expressions and swallowed his words. ¡°It¡¯s not good to go back on my word. Moreover, it¡¯s only a small suitcase. There¡¯s only so much he can brng¡­¡± Duan Shengquan said this to Li Fang to comfort himself. ¡°Bye, CEO Pei! Bon voyage!¡± Duan Shengquan happily sent CEO Pei onto the plane. He then assigned Li Fang a new task. ¡°Now that CEO Pei is on the island, it means that we have one more male guest. We should arrange for a new female guest to come onto the show¡­¡± On the third day on the deserted island, the guests finally realized how great it was to be able to sleep on a bed. The quality of their sleep was clearly much better than the previous night. As soon as the live stream began, the chat messages were popping up non-stop. [ ¡°Have you seen the new trailer? There¡¯s a new guest on the island today!¡± ] [ ¡°Guess who it is??¡± ] The show gave a hint in the trailer: Acted in ¡°The Billions Stars¡± Has been on ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± He was not in the entertainment industry, but he owned half of it. When these hints were released, the netizens were extremely excited. [ ¡°But¡­Lychee TV likes messing with us. Do you think CEO Pei will come? Giving up on work and coming to the island? He wouldn¡¯t earn as much as he lost, right?¡± ] [ ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± ] [ ¡°But to fulfill all three conditions at the same time¡­l really can¡¯t think of another person!¡± ] Of course, the guests on the island did not know that someone new was coming. Nan Miaomiao lifted her clothes and looked at her flat belly. [ ¡°Ahhhh! Ms. Nan! You¡¯re on camera!¡± ] [ ¡°You still need to go back to work after leaving the island! What if others saw your little belly? Anyway, I took a screenshot of it!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao not only looked at it herself, but also asked Sonya to look at it. ¡°I seem to have lost weight. Although it¡¯s tough, we can probably lose at least 20 pounds this month!¡± Sonya scoffed, ¡°you¡¯re such an optimistic person.¡± Nan Miaomiao smiled and peeked at Su Ji again. Su Ji felt warm after waking up, so she casually lifted the hem of her T-shirt to cool herself down. The netizens might not be able to see it, but from Nan Miaomiao¡¯s perspective¡­she could see Su Ji¡¯s extremely fair waist. She had A-line abs? Nan Miaomiao gasped. For the first time, she thought that a woman¡¯s A-line abs¡­were even more attractive than a man¡¯s eight-packs! Su Ji combed her hair with her fingers and habitually took out her phone to browse the news. Then she remembered that there was no internet at all. Thousands of years ago, there was no internet either, but Su Ji did not think much of it at that time. However, after transmigrating, she was no longer used to not having the internet. Ji Xi wasn¡¯t affected, so she got up and started playing the single-player game on her phone. The men sighed. Xiao Ken wanted to check the weather forecast and recipes. Casar wanted to check the rise and fall of his stock¡­ [ ¡°Oh right, they don¡¯t have internet, so they didn¡¯t know that there would be a new member today¨C¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji, your boss is coming!!¡± ] [ ¡°Let¡¯s not hype it up so that we don¡¯t get disappointed.¡± ] In the morning, the guests were still working together. Ji Xi and Jiang Cuiqin discussed lunch. Jiang Cuiqin pondered over the ingredients she had collected, ¡°these should be enough for ten of us, right?¡± Ji Xi replied, ¡°maybe¡­¡± [ ¡°No! There will be eleven people by noon!¡± ] Jiang Cuiqin nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡± Su Ji picked up a wooden stick and walked to the beach again. Ever since she wrote the words ¡°don¡¯t worry¡± and was discovered by the drone, every time she brought a wooden stick to the beach, the drone would fly away and point at the other guests. They did not want her to contact the outside world. Su Ji narrowed her eyes and turned around to walk back. She didn¡¯t want to write anything. She just wanted to test it. However, at this moment, Su Ji¡¯s sharp ears heard the sound of a ship engine in the distance. She st0DDed and turned around to look at the sea. The sound of the engine became clearer and clearer. It was heading in their direction. When the guests saw the black dot that became bigger and bigger as it approached the shore, their eyes lit up. [ ¡°Is it CEO Pei or not?¡± ] [ ¡°Come and welcome the new guest!¡± ] [ ¡°Look at their eyes. They look like they want to eat the new guest up. Hahahahaha, are they so happy¡± ] The audience thought that they were looking at who¡¯s on the ship, but in fact¡­ they were looking at the ship! Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: CEO Pei’s Amazing Suitcase Chapter 437: CEO Pei¡¯s Amazing Suitcase Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The drone flew to the beach, and the man¡¯s face on the ship gradually became clearer. [ ¡°It¡¯s really CEO Pei!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m kneeling before Lychee TV!!!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei receives special treatment. He took a yacht!¡± ] [ ¡°Trap him on the island and never let him go down. I want to watch his daily life every day!¡± ] The yacht docked and Pei Huai successfully landed on the island. The screen was filled with wolf whistles. Especially after seeing the guests who had been exposed to the elements for three days on the island, CEO Pei looked extremely handsome! They had to admit that this man was very popular. In the few minutes he appeared, a considerable number of fans almost flooded the chat. The ten guests ran towards Pei Huai almost at the same time. He was observing the island for a moment. However, when he saw Su Ji among them, his mood improved. However, his mood was only good for less than three seconds. The ten guests split up like water and passed by his left and right sides. They were looking at the yacht! If they hijacked it, they could leave the deserted island! [ ¡°CEO Pei: I¡¯m speechless¡­¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei: Nice to meet you too.¡± ] [ ¡°Survival > CEO Pei¡± ] The helmsman casually glanced behind him, and his eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. As the yacht drifted some distance away from the shore, the guests were swimming crazily towards him! He thought he was looking at zombies in an apocalypse! He was so scared that he quickly started the yacht. The engine started at a high speed, and the yacht disappeared quickly. A few minutes later, the guests swam ashore while cursing. ¡°Xiao Ken, it¡¯s all your fault. If you didn¡¯t trip me, I would have caught up!¡± Xiao Ken took off his wet clothes. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dragging me down, okay?¡± Su Ji did not go into the water. ¡°Forget it. They won¡¯t let us take a shortcut.¡± The others who did not enter the water were also consoling them. As the group walked back, Su Ji saw the man standing not far away and finally recognized Pei Huai. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re here too?¡± [ ¡°Woman, your boss has been here for a long time, okay??¡± ] [ ¡°Hahahahahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ] Casar was only surprised for a few seconds. ¡°So it was here to send you? I knew you would come sooner or later.¡± After saying that, he gave Su Ji a look. Xiao Ken: This was Su Ji¡¯s boyfriend.. He was indeed more handsome than him¡­ The other guests also came forward to greet him. Then, they all looked in Su Ji¡¯s direction at the same time. It seemed that they all knew why CEO Pei had graced them with his presence. The way Wang Yi addressed Pei Huai attracted the attention of the netizens. When they heard Wang Yi call CEO Pei ¡°Pei Huai¡±, he obviously knew him. He was that close to CEO Pei? This added another layer of mystery to Dr. Wang. Li Shuguo was the only one who did not know about Pei Huai and Su Ji¡¯s relationship. ¡°CEO Pei, you chose to join us at this time, which means that you¡¯re not afraid of hardship. A person who is not afraid of hardship can do great things. No wonder the Pei Corporation has been doing better and better over the years!¡± [ ¡°Old Li, where¡¯s your sharp mouth?¡± ] [ ¡°You¡¯re sweet-talking CEO Pei now?¡± ] Ji Xi did not dare to step forward, her expression looked a little awkward. The netizens thought that she was introverted and shy, so no one thought too much about it. Pei Huai walked past her and stood in front of Su Ji, looking at her for a long time. He only felt relieved when he saw Su Ji standing in front of him. Shen Mu, who was also watching, really did not know what the CEO was worried about. With Ms. Su¡¯s survival skills, shouldn¡¯t they be worried about the innocent little animals on the island? Pei Huai looked at Su Ji, ¡°how have you been these past few days?¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°Are you only here for a few days, or¡­¡¯ Pei Huai had a half-smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m joining you guys. So the yacht won¡¯t be back.¡± [ ¡°Still thinking about the yacht?¡± ] [ ¡°I can¡¯t get past this!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei is so nice when he talks to his subordinate.¡± ] ¡°Eh? CEO Pei only has a suitcase too?¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened. Su Ji noticed the small suitcase behind Pei Huai. She didn¡¯t see it earlier because she only saw her boyfriend. Pei Huai placed the suitcase horizontally on the beach. The suitcase looked like it couldn¡¯t be closed properly. The moment Pei Huai opened it, it almost exploded! The neatly stacked things inside spilled out. [ ¡°Amazing, that¡¯s equivalent to three suitcases!¡± ] [ ¡°Suitcase: Too much weight that I shouldn¡¯t be bearing!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to see what CEO Pei brought!¡± ] The top layer contained disinfectant wipes, hand sanitizers, shower gels, N95 face masks¡­ [ ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re obsessed with cleanliness, but it¡¯s too much to wear a mask!¡± ] It was to the extent that the Si family would definitely call him crazy. ¡°We don¡¯t have cleaning supplies. The things that Pei Huai brought are very useful,¡± Wang Yi nodded and said. However, he did not know that Pei Huai only brought these to wash his girlfriend¡¯s hands. The second layer contained a few sets of clothes and other personal items packed in vacuum packs. Other than that¡­there were also a few packets of lychee candy. It was the kind that Su Ji always had. [ ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Su Ji¡¯s favorite lychee candy? I¡¯ve seen her eat it several times on the show!¡± ] [ ¡°That lychee candy is a new product of the Pei Corporation. Su Ji only ate it to help promote it.¡± ] [ ¡°Oh, oh! Makes sense!¡± ] Taking advantage of the distraction, Su Ji took a bag of candy and put it into her pocket. The luggage was already at its limit. However, what shocked everyone was that there was something bigger under it! This item was what Pei Huai asked Shen Mu to prepare. It looked like a very sophisticated electronic device. The guests surrounded it curiously. The chat was also asking if anyone knew what it was. Su Ji was not proficient in electronic devices and Wang Yi could not tell what it was. Casar knocked on the device. It was very heavy and seemed to have an antenna and other hidden parts that could be pulled out. ¡°What is this?¡± Casar teased, ¡°could it be some high-tech disinfection tool?¡± Pei Huai did not react to his lame joke and said lightly, ¡°satellite communication system.¡± ¡°With this,¡± Pei Huai said unhurriedly, ¡°you should be able to go online..¡± Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Is CEO Pei Physically Weak? Chapter 438: Is CEO Pei Physically Weak? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°I never expected this! CEO Pei found a big loophole!¡± ] [ ¡°As expected of a CEO. Now, the guests can go online!¡± ] ¡°Can we go online???¡± Xiao Ken immediately hugged the device. ¡°That¡¯s awesome, Master Pei! ¡® The other guests were also excited. All of them acted like they had never accessed the Internet before. Pei Huai asked Su Ji, ¡°do you like it?¡± This time, Su Ji answered immediately, ¡°yes!¡± Casar was squatting on the ground with his shirt unbuttoned. After being on the island for three days, he looked like a handsome hooligan. He narrowed his eyes slightly, somewhat unconvinced. Before Pei Huai came, he was the only CEO among the guests. Now that Pei Huai was here, not only did he clash with him, but he also wanted to replace him! On the first day on the island, he had bribed the guests with the satellite communication system. CEO Pei¡¯s fans +1+1+1! He finally understood the ways of the world. Sigh. rlhvvo tigers could not live on the same mountain, and there could not be two CEOs on a show. Seeing that one of them still did not want to compromise, Pei Huai walked to Casar¡¯s¡¯side. His tone was calm and collected, ¡°the collaboration that you mentioned last time¡­ ¡± Casar immediately turned to him. Pei Huai stuffed his hands into his pockets and looked down at him condescendingly. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time on the island now. If you remember, you can tell me the details¡­¡± Casar stood up from the ground, his expression serious and pious. CEO Pei¡¯s fans +1! [ ¡°CEO Pei¡¯s arrival has divided the guests into different social classes!¡± ] [ ¡°As expected of the man standing at the top of the pyramid!¡± ] Xiao Ken and Wang Yi quickly assembled the satellite communication system according to the instructions. One should not underestimate this mini device. Its internal structure was sophisticated. Signal receiving antenna, internet signal decoder, Wifi transmitter¡­everything was there. With all the parts ready, Xiao Ken¡¯s hands trembled with excitement. He took out his phone and looked at the communication device. There¡¯s a signal! [ ¡°The guests can finally connect to the Internet! I actually want to cry!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s been hard on everyone!¡± ] The chat celebrated, and the screen was filled with colorful emojis. What was even more surprising was that not only could they connect to the Internet, but the signal was also quite good. Sitting in front of the device, one could even receive a 5G signal. The only drawback was that there was a distance limit. The communication device had a radius of ten meters, and there was no network outside this range. The guests moved the equipment back to the camp. This way, they could lie in bed and play with their phones. [ ¡°I have a premonition that no one is going to talk to each other tonight!¡± ] [ ¡°Hahahahaha, why take a walk or talk to each other when you have the Internet?¡± ] At noon, to celebrate the arrival of the new guest and to celebrate that they could go online, they had hotpot. Li Shuguo brought Pei Huai to the dining area they set up. Pei Huai asked, ¡°is there a dining area? ¡± Li Shuguo nodded, ¡°we¡¯re here.¡± Pei Huai looked in the direction he was pointing at. The so-called dining area¡­was a bonfire in the middle and eleven small pits around it. The eleventh one was dug after he arrived. Pei Huai: ¡® Immediately after, Li Shuguo explained tonight¡¯s dishes to him. ¡°Today, we will serve you the most sumptuous food on our island.¡± [ ¡°Our Island¡± ] [ ¡°Old Li is so professional. He looks like a native of the island hahahaha!¡± ] ¡°Black pepper roasted oyster, black pepper roasted sea cucumber, black pepper wild vegetable soup, and¡­hotpot sponsored by Sonya!¡± The seasoning Orphie brought was mostly black pepper. Pei Huai was silent for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Li Shuguo looked at him as if he knew. ¡°Trust me, you will be hungry.¡± [ ¡°CEO Pei: Is it too late to quit now?¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei: I think I¡¯m allergic to black pepper!¡± ] However, Pei Huai did not regret it. His gaze fell on Su Ji, who was instructing the men to move the wood. Love could feed him. In the afternoon, the men prepared a lot of wood. If this continued, they could start building ships very soon. Not only that, but they also collected many bamboo tubes. Bamboo tubes and wood that were not suitable for shipbuilding were tied up. A protective wall was built on the side of the camp near the bushes. They initially wanted to build a wooden house, but time was limited and materials were not enough. It was not a bad idea to build a wall first to block the wind. Because the sea water would rise, the camp was very far from the shore. The men had to move the bamboo tubes that needed to be cleaned to the beach. Fortunately, they had the tool cart made by Su Ji, so they did not collapse from exhaustion. While they were busy, they realized something. ¡°Where¡¯s CEO pei? ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten. I haven¡¯t seen that kid all afternoon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s his first day on the island. Let him get used to it.¡± ¡°Is CEO Pei physically weak?¡± Wang Yi, who never liked to participate in discussions, interrupted at this moment. ¡°He¡¯s in good physical condition.¡± [ ¡°Fun fact: CEO Pei is very strong.¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m already starting to fantasize!¡± ] [ ¡°How does Dr. Wang know if CEO Pei is strong?¡± ] As for what Pei Huai had done the whole day, the drone had managed to capture some of it. At 1 p.m, CEO Pei gave Su Ji a bottle of hand sanitizer. At 2 p.m, CEO Pei observed the men as they washed the construction materials. At 3 p.m, CEO Pei conducted a one-hour-long interview with Su Ji. At 4 p.m, CEO Pei continued to observe the men. The men were pushing a cart of washed materials back. At this moment, Pei Huai, who had disappeared for the entire afternoon, walked to the cart and said very calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow this for a while. ¡± After saying that, he easily lifted a corner of the bundle of wood on the top and pulled out a bundle of long bamboo tubes from below. Casar: Not only did he not help with the work, he even took the bamboo tubes that they had washed with great difficulty? Xiao Ken noticed that Pei Huai¡¯s expression did not even change when he was lifting the bamboo bundle. It was as if it was weightless. Xiao Ken clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to break when he was moving that bundle of wood. Only he knew how heavy it was. CEO Pei is very strong! For the next hour and a half, the men worked hard, drenched in sweat. Pei Huai elegantly and calmly pieced together the bundle of bamboo tubes. Beside him was a portable toolbox with some small electrical instruments. The drone filmed the other men for a while before switching back to Pei Huai. The rhvthm slowed down as if a leisurelv piano piece was plavinq. By the time the others finished their work, Pei Huai had also finished his. The guests were really curious and came forward, ¡°what are you doing?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s last bamboo tube happened to be placed near the camp. Hearing this, he opened the valve he had made at the front of the bamboo tube¡­ In the next second, seawater flowed out from inside! Pei Huai took an hour and a half to transport the seawater to the vicinity of the camp. They would not have to waste time transporting water anymore! Su Ji looked at the neat ¡°water pipes¡±, as if she remembered something from a long time ago ¡­. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Come In, Let’s Talk About Businessâ€� Chapter 439: Come In, Let¡¯s Talk About ¡°Business¡± Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the third year of Su Ji¡¯s reign, there was a drought in the northwest, and the people were in dire straits. She sent a few officials to manage it, but they all returned with no success. Su Ji had a terrible headache. She wrote letters to her best friend to rant about it. She gave her a suggestion. She said that the officials were not motivated because the rewards were not enough, so she asked Su Ji to increase the rewards. The next morning, Su Ji informed all the officials that whoever could solve this problem could ask for any reward from her. As long as it¡¯s in her power to do so, she would not go back on her word. The officials looked at each other. This reward was indeed good, but the drought in the northwest was so severe that they dared not take on the task rashly. In the high hall, the beauty behind the beaded curtain clicked her tongue. Seeing that the soft approach did not work, she wanted to use force. Then, at this moment, Prince Huai stood out. Not only did he accept the decree, but he also set a deadline for himself. ¡°I¡¯ll solve the drought problem in the northwest before winter. ¡± There was only one condition, and that was that Su Ji must keep her promise. The court was in an uproar. Su Ji smiled and said that if he was afraid that she would go back on her word, he could tell her in advance what reward he wanted from her. With the civil and military officials as witnesses, he would be at ease. However, Prince Huai shook his head and said that he would tell her when he came back. He even said it was something that Su Ji could give him as long as she agreed. Prince Huai went to the northwest. A month later, news spread that Prince Huai was in charge of a large project. Back then, Su Ji received the blueprint. The idea of diverting water from the south to the north was ingenious. The South-to-North Piping Project was definitely nothing like the one in modern times, but it was still a great idea. Su Ji also mentioned it in her letter to her friend and did not shy away from praising Prince Huai. She remembered that her friend had once lived in Prince Huai¡¯s residence, so she asked her what kind of person he was. She wrote a long letter of about 1,000 words to describe Prince Huai¡¯s character to su Ji. Su Ji only had one thought after reading it. Could it be that her friend liked Prince Huai? Otherwise, how could she know him so well? And every sentence was a compliment? Su Ji asked her about it in the reply. However, her friend never replied to her again. Later, before winter arrived, Prince Huai successfully resolved the drought problem and returned triumphantly. Su Ji summoned him and asked him what reward he wanted. Even if he wanted her power, she would agree without blinking, as long as he didn¡¯t take the gold in her vault. The night was quiet, and there was only Su Ji and Prince Huai in the huge palace. Prince Huai¡¯s eyes, which were hidden under the mask, were as dark as ink. Unfortunately, just as he was about to speak, the soldiers outside the door reported that the army had invaded the border! The reward for Prince Huai was put on hold. Later on, the kingdom was besieged on all sides, and the battle became more and more intense. Even Su Ji personally led her troops to fight. Prince Huai helped her drive away the barbarians. When the war ended, he would ask for rewards from her. When he returned to see Su Ji again, it was already too late¡­ [ ¡°CEO Pei is amazing! My dad said that if water really flows out, the pressure will be quite high. It¡¯s a real skill!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei has the strongest brain!¡± ] [ ¡°It would be a waste not to have children with such good genes!!¡± ] On the deserted island, the guests were still studying Pei Huai¡¯s project. However, from an angle that the drone did not capture, Pei Huai noticed that Su Ji was lost in thought. The jade bracelet in her hand was shining brightly. ¡°Did you think of something?¡± Pei Huai asked in a low voice. Su Ji¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to him, and an indescribable emotion surged in her heart. These were memories that didn¡¯t mean much in the past, but somehow she was affected by them now. And the way Prince Huai looked at her during Wang Yun¡¯s celebration party.. She seemed to know what kind of reward Prince Huai wanted from her. For some unknown reason, Su Ji asked Pei Huai, ¡°what reward do you want for contributing? Pei Huai smiled and mouthed a word. ¡°You.¡± su Ji: She looked at the bamboo pipes, which looked like a miniature version of the Northwest Project. She was a little confused. Previously, she felt that Pei Huai was like the reincarnation of her best friend. But now, she actually felt that Pei Huai was like¡­ After a while, Su Ji lowered her head dejectedly. What a scumbag! How could she be so trashy? She must have inherited it from Su Cunyi! In the darkness, Su Ji remembered that Pei Huai didn¡¯t have a bed. There was too much work today, and she really didn¡¯t have time to add an extra bed for nlm. She pointed at the men¡¯s bed, ¡°squeeze a little tonight¡­¡± Wang Yi patted the space beside him and teased, ¡°Huaihuai, come to me. ¡® Sleeping with Pei Huai felt like sleeping with a cold immortal being. Su Ji knew that Pei Huai had never slept with anyone other than her, so he definitely wasn¡¯t used to it. However, she couldn¡¯t let him sleep at the women¡¯s side either¡­. At this moment, Pei Huai took out the stack of vacuum bags from his suitcase. He took out the largest one and handed it to Orphie. Then, he asked her to lay it out. Casar: Who was he ordering around? Orphie was his maid! No one could order her around except him! The next second, Orphie replied with a red face, ¡°yes, sir!¡± Casar: ¡® The bag was opened, and it became several times bigger after the air entered. It didn¡¯t contain clothes, but a¡­portable tent! Orphie quickly set up Pei Huai¡¯s tent. Beside the two large bunks in the camp, a dazzling golden tent stood! Not only could the tent shelter him from the wind and rain, but he also had his private space. [ ¡°The guests who are sleeping in the common bunk are crying!¡± ] [ ¡°So big! How luxurious! It seems to be a two-person tent!¡± ] ¡°Can¡¯t you bring a few more?¡± Casar said resentfully. Pei Huai replied lightly, ¡°it won¡¯t fit.¡± Casar: ¡® Bullsh*t Orphie left the tent. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve put your luggage in. Do you need me to help you unpack?¡± ¡°No need, thank you,¡± Pei Huai nodded at her. Then, under the envious gazes of the guests, he entered the tent. Just as the others thought that he was going to zip up and rest, his gaze landed on Su Ji. ¡°Come in, we have some business to discuss.. ¡® Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Thank You for Your Hospitality Chapter 440: Thank You for Your Hospitality Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°My heart aches for my baby. She¡¯s being interrogated by her boss again!¡± ] [ ¡°I would like to visit the boss¡¯!¡± ] [ ¡°Am I the only one who is wondering, is it really possible to talk about business in this pitch-black tent?¡± ] [ ¡°With CEO¡¯s cold face, what else can they talk about other than work? Love?¡± ] Other than Li Shuguo, all the guests narrowed their eyes. Li Shuguo patted Su Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. CEO Pei is a reasonable person.¡± The other guests: ¡® Su Yi coughed lightly. ¡°Since you said so, then I¡¯ll¡­go¡­¡± Then, Su Ji entered the tent and Pei Huai zipped up the tent. He didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to peek. Nan Miaomiao said half-jokingly, ¡°CEO Pei, please lower your voice when you¡¯re talking about business. You don¡¯t want to leak any business secrets.¡± Lu Shang glanced at her. ¡°So sour. ¡°Ah?¡± Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t understand what she meant. The other guests returned to their beds. At night, the island was cold and windy. Although they had set up a barrier today, there were still three sides that were exposed. People are really strange. They were clearly happy about their living environment getting better this morning, but when they compared themselves to CEO Pei¡¯s luxurious tent today, they instantly felt that theirs was too shabby! However, they had access to the Internet because of CEO Pei, so they couldn¡¯t complain. Xiao Ken finally connected to the Internet and started a game. Tonight, he played the game very fiercely. He was especially ruthless and a little impatient. Especially when he saw the tent shake from the corner of his eye, he immediately unleashed his ult, torturing the opponent until he was pierced by thousands of arrows! Casar browsed through the stock market, and then his face turned green¡­ Could it fall even more? Casar kept grinding a cigarette between his lips. He wasn¡¯t afraid of losing money in stocks. If he could use this time on the island to win the project with the Pei Corporation, then this month would be worth it! The women were sending messages to their managers or telling their families that they were safe. Ji Xi typed on the keyboard with a focused expression. [ ¡°It must be great to be Ji Xi¡¯s manager!¡± ] However, Ji Xi¡¯s manager¡­did not receive any news from her. Su Ji was probably not coming back tonight. Nan Miaomiao occupied two beds and rolled around for a while. She felt bored and buried her face in the pillow. That was strange. Lu Shang said that she was jealous, but she also felt that she was jealous. But who was she jealous of? She did not even like CEO Pei? Sonya patted her shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s voice came out from the pillow, sounding muffled. ¡°I want to be in a relationship.¡± Sonya: She understood that she had been provoked. ¡°Be careful in case the drone hears you,¡± Sonya said, ¡°didn¡¯t we agree? What is the point of dating? Career is the most important thing.¡± Nan Miaomiao turned her face to look at her. ¡°Can¡¯t we do both?¡± Sonya frowned. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly had so many rebellious thoughts recently. In the past, when she mentioned this, they would agree with each other. Sonya glanced at the drone and lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m the best example. Do you want to be like me? Nan Miaomiao pursed her lips. ¡°But Su Ji is also in a relationship, and her career hasn¡¯t been affected.¡± Sonya choked and her frustration surged in her heart. ¡°Then you can ask her for advice. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡® In order to protect the privacy of the guests, the drones basically hovered at high altitudes at night, taking pictures of the night scene. It looked peaceful on screen. The strange cries of birds pierced through the sky. [ ¡°With the internet, everyone will instantly become an internet addict again!¡± ] [ ¡°The camp is so quiet tonight!¡± ] [ ¡°By the way, are they not done talking?¡± ] A few minutes later, the livestream ended. The netizens had no idea when or if Su Ji came out of the tent. In the small house, Duan Shengquan pointed at the last scene of the livestream and asked Li Fang, ¡°are you sure that Boss Pei only took one suitcase???¡± Li Fang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°A suitcase can actually hold so many things? Even a tent and a satellite communication system?¡± Li Fang narrowed her eyes and thought to herself, ¡°isn¡¯t this your fault?¡± She didn¡¯t say it out loud, but Duan Shengquan could tell from her expression. And Li Fang could tell from his expression that he had already figured out what she was thinking¡­ After two seconds of awkwvardness, Li Fang coughed. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to work. Call me if there¡¯s anything!¡± The next morning, before the live stream started, Su Ji came out of the tent. She rubbed her shoulders and neck. She was used to sleeping on a hard bed for the past two days. She was still a little unused to sleeping in a soft tent last night. Pei Huai¡¯s low and hoarse voice came out from inside. ¡°It¡¯s early. Sleep a little longer.¡± Su Ji looked back at him. The morning light shone from behind her, making her hair look charred. ¡°You should get up early too. I have other plans today.¡± After saying that, she smiled. Her smile blended into the morning glow. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality last night- Casar, who had woken up and was drinking water, almost choked to death by her words. ¡°You, you guys¡­¡± Su Ji gave him a strange look. ¡°What about us?¡± At this moment, Pei Huai tidied up his clothes and came out of the tent. He gestured for Su Ji to go and do her work while he took the cleaning supplies and walked to Casar¡¯s side. ¡°Delete the mental images in your mind. We didn¡¯t do anything last night. She thanked me for letting her sleep in the tent.¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Casar obviously did not believe him. ¡°You came all the way to the island. A man and a woman staying in a tent together for the entire night. Can you control yourselves?¡± Pei Huai slowly washed his hands. ¡°This is why she¡¯s my girl, not yours.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I care about her,¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I will endure it even if I can¡¯t help it. The environment on the island is tough. I just want her to eat and stay warm. Then, I will accompany her until she wants to leave and bring her home.¡± Casar: After hearing this, he felt that he was a scumbag. Before breakfast, Su Ji met with Wang Yi. Even though he had to collect wood, he could not pretend not to see the dangers lurking on the island. It was time to resolve the volcano issue¡­ Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: The Male Protagonist Seducing with All His Might! Chapter 441: The Male Protagonist Seducing with All His Might! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When making breakfast, Su Ji arranged for Pei Huai to wash the wild vegetables while the other men had to chop and carry wood. They needed a lot of wood. Xiao Ken teased Su Ji. ¡°You¡¯re being unfair. You gave your boss the lightest job.¡± [ ¡°Hahahaha, he¡¯s the boss after all!¡± ] [ ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m already impressed that she dared to arrange work for the boss!¡± ] [ ¡°Good morning, islanders!¡± ] Su Ji said, ¡°he¡¯s a germaphobe. He can clean very well but you guys can¡¯t, so you do the manual labor.¡± Xiao Ken couldn¡¯t refute, and he looked at Pei Huai. At this moment, Pei Huai was sitting on the small stool behind Su Ji and smiled at him. Xiao Ken: ¡°¡­¡± [ ¡°CEO Pei is so handsome and refreshing in the morning!¡± ] [ ¡°This man has no bad angles at all??¡± ] Ever smce yel Hum came co me Islana, me attention paid to me orner men naa obviously decreased. Nan Miaomiao saw this and walked to Su Ji¡¯s side with a smile. ¡°Roommate, what can I do? I also want to contribute¡­ She decided to call Su Ji ¡°roommate¡±. It was not special if she just called her Su Ji like everyone else. Only she, who was Su Ji¡¯s roommate, could call her that. She was special! Su Ji tilted her head to look at her. ¡°You want to help too¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao was very cooperative. ¡°Yes She wondered what work her roommate would arrange for her. Su Ji glanced at the men and quickly made up her mind. ¡°You¡¯ll transport the wood with them.¡± Nan Miaomiao: [ ¡°What happened over there? Ms. Nan¡¯s eyes widened!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t believe it. Su Ji did not show any mercy to her and made her do the most tiring physical work on the island? ¡°The scab on my hand just fell off,¡± Nan Miaomiao chuckled, ¡°if I injure it again, others will think that the scar removal cream I bought from you is not good.. How clever. Su Ji did not know what¡¯s wrong with her. She said with slight annoyance, ¡°then what do you want to do?¡± Nan Miaomiao looked at Pei Huai. ¡°There are quite a lot of dishes for the ten of us. It¡¯ll be breakfast time soon. How about¡­l help CEO Pei wash the vegetables?¡± She wanted the same treatment as Pei Huai! Pei Huai looked at them without batting an eyelid. Cool water flowed through the gaps between his fingers like a work of art. In his line of sight, Nan Miaomiao got closer and closer to Su Ji while he was not paying attention. Pei Huai narrowed his eyes dangerously. Su Ji also wanted to eat early so that she could solve the volcano problem as soon as possible. A few seconds later, she nodded. ¡°Alright, go then.¡± Nan Miaomiao was overjoyed! Pei Huai: . [ ¡°CEO Pei: She¡¯s coming for my job.¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei: This is the special task that Bai Yueguang arranged for me!¡± ] [ ¡°Please. Why would a dignified CEO want to do such work?¡± ] Nan Miaomiao ran away and sat next to Pei Huai and snorted with a smug expression. Pei Huai did not respond, but the veins on the back of his hand popped. They thought that Nan Miaomiao chose to partner with CEO Pei because she wanted to get close to him. However, when the two of them sat together, there was no flirtation at all. Instead, the atmosphere was tense. With her hands in her pockets, Sonya observed Nan Miaomiao¡¯s behavior. She was getting more and more confused. Last night, Nan Miaomiao said that she wanted to be in a relationship. Sonya thought that she would talk to Lu Shang or the other men today. Instead, she stuck to Su Ji. Pei Huai and Nan Miaomiao washed the vegetables together, perfectly demonstrating what 1+1 > 2 meant. Both of them had improved their efficiency. But the obvious difference in physical strength was there. Nan Miaomiao was tired after a while, and she was panting from washing the vegetables. Pei Huai noticed and said gentlemanly, ¡°go over there and rest.¡± Nan Miaomiao hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s fair¡­ pel Hual smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯S Okay. I can CIO lt.¡± Nan Miaomiao saw that Su Ji had gone to the beach to do something else and would not notice them for a while. ¡°Thank you, CEO Pei. I¡¯ll just rest for a while!¡± Pei Huai nodded. When Nan Miaomiao returned to the camp. Su Ji came back from the beach with some specially shaped pebbles in her hand. When she passed by Pei Huai, Pei Huai called out to her. ¡°Is this enough? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Only then did Su Ji notice him. ¡°Why are you alone? Where is she?¡± Pei Huai smiled, ¡°she went to rest the moment you left.¡± [ ¡°Is that true?¡± ] ? Su Ji frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go get her.¡± Before she could turn around, Pei Huai grabbed her wrist. Su Ji looked at him. Pei Huai said, ¡°forget it. Don¡¯t force her.¡± Su Ji was thankful for his understanding. ¡°Can you do it yourself?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°or, you can accompany me.¡± Su Ji thought for a moment, put down the pebbles, washed her hands, and sat beside him. ¡°That works too. ¡± Pei Huai smiled in satisfaction, but at the same time, he was deeply afraid. Fortunately, he was here. If he didn¡¯t come sooner, the uninhabited island would become her harem. [ ¡®Why does it feel like I¡¯ve just watched a palace drama?¡± ] [ ¡°The male protagonist is trying his best to seduce her?¡± ] [ ¡°Let me make it clear that I¡¯m not shipping them, but I also feel that¡­CEO Pei¡¯s relationship with this newbie¡­is a little confusing¡­¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m jealous!!!¡± ] Wang Yi cast a self-made net on the shore last night. When he pulled it up in the morning, there was a big octopus inside. Its long tentacles were curled up and hooked on the net. ¡°Coconut octopus. Its skin is thick. It can¡¯t be roasted.¡± The octopus shot ink at him, but Wang Yi calmly reached out to block most of it. [ ¡°There¡¯s so much seafood here!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m drooling!¡± ] [ ¡°I thought that this month would be the only month in my life that was better than a celebrity¡¯s life! But now, when I, who is still eating instant noodles, saw the big octopus¡­¡± ] Octopus soup was a lot more delicious than typical prawn or fish soup. After the octopus tentacles were cooked, they curled up in circles and were very chewy. It was a high-quality protein. Coupled with the stewed wild vegetables, they would have a delicious meal. During breakfast, Su Ji did not mention the volcano to avoid causing panic. She only said that she wanted to go check out the shrubland. Pei Huai took out a large octopus foot from the pot and handed it to Su Ji. Su Ji took it naturally. [ ¡°Master Pei must have put it into the wrong bowl. He actually wanted to put it into his own bowl¡­Yes! That must be the case!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji didn¡¯t see that the boss put it into her bowl, so she ate it. This explanation is very reasonable!!¡± ] Of course, Su Ji did not know what the chat was talking about. She looked at Wang Yi. ¡°Dr.. Wang, are you coming with me?¡± Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Your Girlfriend is so…Cute Chapter 442: Your Girlfriend is so¡­Cute Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wang Yi knew what she wanted to do and nodded in agreement. The men didn¡¯t say anything about Su Ji taking a strong player with her to explore the land, but Sonya thought it was inappropriate. ¡°There¡¯s no need for both of you to explore, right? Without Dr. Wang, the men will have a hard time today. Didn¡¯t you say that collecting wood is very important for us to escape from the deserted island?¡± The men looked at each other. Su Ji took a sip of the seafood soup unhurriedly. ¡°What I have to do today is also very important.¡± Sonya: ¡°¡­¡± Casar said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just one person. Go ahead.¡± Xiao Ken and Lu Shang thought so too. Sonya didn¡¯t agree. It was a deserted island. What could they do with the shrubland? It was obvious that she was trying to slack off. She could ignore Su Ji¡¯s laziness, but she could not drag down the team¡¯s progress. After thinking about it, she looked at Pei Huai. ¡°What do you think, CEO Pei?¡± It was precisely because Pei Huai and Su Ji were boyfriend and girlfriend that Pei Huai should be more fair at this time. Pei Song was like that. Pei Huai met Sonya¡¯s confident gaze. A few seconds later, he looked away and said to Su Ji, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you too.¡± Everyone: . The guests felt awkward for Sonya. [ ¡°Hahahahaha, the CEO is so protective!¡± ] [ ¡°He¡¯s not giving Sonya any face¡­¡± ] Half an hour after the meal, the CEOs gathered around the satellite communication system to reply to a few emails. Wang Yi watched the video from the laboratory on mute. His phone screen was made of a special material which could not be seen through the drone or camera. There was a stark contrast between the two CEOs. ¡°Well done. You don¡¯t have to come to work anymore.¡± ¡°It was my mistake to hire you back then. Give me a chance to make up for my mistake.¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re amazing. Because of you, this project is delayed for another three days.¡± That was Casar. Pei Huai, on the other hand, was very quiet. He was in a video conference, and the higher-ups reported their work. Most of the time, he only listened, and occasionally, he would reply. When something passed, he would nod slightly. Otherwise, he would just say, ¡°do it again. ¡± At first, the chat felt that the people working under CEO Pei were very happy because he was not as sharp-tongued as Casar. It was only when they heard Pei Huai expressionlessly say ¡°do it again¡± twenty-one times and reject all the higher-ups¡¯ plans that they¡­ [ ¡°So scary! The world of adults is so scary!¡± ] Before they set off, Wang Yi rummaged through his bag. Su Ji walked up to him with a heavy cloth bag. ¡°Are you looking for something to mark the area?¡± Wang Yi knew that Su Ji was smart, so he smiled, ¡°yes, the shrubland is very deep inside. It¡¯s easy to get lost without marking.¡± The heavy bag spun in Su Ji¡¯s hand. There was the sound of stones rubbing against each other. They were the pebbles she collected in the morning. ¡°I have them,¡± Su Ji smiled. Wang Yi turned to look at her. Pei Huai filled a few bottles of water and brought two packets of disinfectant wet tissues. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. The three of them walked into the shrubland. The forest was dense and the branches and leaves crisscrossed. The drones could not follow them. ¡°Be careful!¡± Pei Huai pulled Su Ji back. With a smack, something brushed past the tip of Su Ji¡¯s nose and fell to the ground. The three of them looked over. It was a big fat bug that was wriggling left and right. Wang Yi gave Pei Huai a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re still as agile as before.¡± Su Ji bent down to pick up the big fat bug from the ground. Pei Huai did not have time to stop her. ¡± He was agile before this too?¡± There was a hidden meaning in Wang Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, but he has never been trained. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai protectively. ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. Some people are just gifted-¡± Wang Yi shrugged. ¡°Maybe.¡± Pei Huai was not interested in their conversation. He only wanted to know what Su Ji wanted to do with the fat bug. Su Ji said, ¡°take it back and add it to the meal. This worm is very nutritious.¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°forget it. Although they¡¯ve already eaten snakes and turtles, it¡¯s impossible for them to eat bugs no matter how nutritious they are.¡± ¡°Impossible?¡± Unexpectedly, Su Ji smiled and squeezed her fingers together. Then, she put it into her bag. ¡°But they¡¯ve been eating them for three days.¡± Pei Huai: wang Yi: There was an eerie silence. The nutrients were in the juice. She just had to add the bug juice to the meal, and they would not be able to taste the difference. Pei Huai cautiously probed, ¡°then this morning.. Su Ji raised two fingers, ¡°two.¡± ¡°No wonder I feel refreshed now!¡± Wang Yi glanced at Pei Huai. ¡°Your girlfriend is really¡­¡± Pei Huai continued, ¡°cute. ¡® wang Yi: ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, he had no desire to speak anymore. Every few dozen meters, Su Ji would throw a pebble on the ground. After walking for three hours, they had yet to reach the depths. The shrubs were dense. Fortunately, there were cobblestone markings. Pei Huai saw a few gemstones along the way but did not pick them up. He did not ask Su Ji and Wang Yi what they were looking for, but from time to time, he would ask Su Ji if she was thirsty. Wang Yi was impressed by his patience. It was almost noon, and they would need another three hours to go back. They didn¡¯t have time for lunch, so thev decided to continue explorinz. Fortunately, they ate enough nutritious food in the morning and did not feel hungry at this moment. Su Ji and Wang Yi did not find what they were looking for. The two of them rubbed their chins and fell into deep thought. At this moment, Pei Huai, who had been silent all this while, calmly said, ¡°I suggest that we go straight and explore the edge. The crust inside the plate is more stable, so the possibility of it appearing at the edge is higher. ¡± Su Ji reacted for a second. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Wang Yi nodded. ¡°Huaihuai is smart.¡± However, two seconds later, the two of them realized at the same time. Su Ji asked Pei Huai, ¡°do you know what we¡¯re looking for? ¡® Pei Huai was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He had been living a luxurious life since he was young. It was one thing for him to be very self-disciplined at work, but he should not have experienced such a truly dangerous thing. Therefore, Su Ji was worried that her boyfriend would be too scared to sleep at night, so she did not tell him and asked Dr. Wang not to tell him. However, at this moment, Pei Huai had his hands in his pockets. He shifted his gaze away from the stones that were abnormally scattered on the ground. His tone was unexpectedly calm. ¡°A volcano. It¡¯s best if we can find a grotto, just in case..¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Su Ji l s Sixth Sense! Chapter 443: Su Ji l s Sixth Sense! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wang Yi was silent for a moment. ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t lie to him.¡± Su Ji looked at her boyfriend in a new light. As expected of the substitute of her best friend and Prince Huai. After walking in the same direction for an hour, the surrounding environment was clearly different. The forest was as tall as a few people stacked up, but the colors of the leaves seemed to have faded. The surroundings were very quiet, and the birds and insects were far away. There were more rocks on the ground and the air was filled with a strong smell of sulfur. They raised their heads and vaguely saw a huge structure. The clouds were dense and covered the sky. As expected¡­it was a volcano. They walked for a total of four hours. If the volcano erupted, they would not be able to escape. Just as Pei Huai had said, it was necessary to look a cave where they could take refuge. Even if it was a reality show about survival on a deserted island, it was definitely against the rules to bring the guests to an island with an active volcano. However, Pei Huai did not say anything now. He would deal with it after he brought Su Ji home. It was not as easy to find a cave as it was to find the volcano. There was no pattern to their distribution, and they were not sure if there were any caves on the island. Wang Yi suggested, ¡°we don¡¯t have enough time today. It¡¯s more dangerous at night. Let¡¯s come back tomorrow. ¡± At this moment, there was a rustling sound in the grass, as if something was lurking and ready to attack. Pei Huai agreed with Wang Yi. His girlfriend had not eaten lunch. Su Ji had no choice but to give up since both of them said so. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± In fact, it was not easy to find a pebble every few dozen meters, but they had no choice. They had walked a long way, so they had to use the pebbles sparingly. Otherwise, carrying too many pebbles would consume their strength. Moreover, they were short of supplies. Fortunately, the three of them had a good sense of direction and quickly covered half of the journey. Wang Yi had already set the time on his phone to the local time. It was now three in the afternoon. At this rate, it would not be a problem for them to return to the camp before dark. However, at this moment, they realized that the pebbles were gone! Pei Huai led them out a little further based on his memory. The direction was correct, but he did not see a single pebble on this path. Outside the camp, there was still no signal, so there was no way to call the other guests. Wang Yi said, ¡°looks like someone has something against us¡­¡± Su Ji clicked her tongue impatiently. ¡°Then let¡¯s go by feeling. My sixth sense is quite accurate.¡± Regarding her sixth sense¡­Pei Huai looked around indifferently. ¡°Save the battery on your phone. If necessary, you can use it as a light source.¡± At 5 0¡¯clock in the afternoon, the guests had already started preparing dinner. It was already dark outside at 6 0¡¯clock yesterday. As for the bushes, it was already dark. Nan Miaomiao waited from noon until the afternoon. She looked into the bushes from time to time. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they back yet? Are they lost?¡± Li Shuguo was also very worried. ¡°They took something to mark the road when they left. They shouldn¡¯t have gotten lost, right?¡± Nan Miaomiao pointed inside at the men. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in and look for them? It¡¯s getting darker and darker. It¡¯ll be dangerous if they don¡¯t come out now! ¡± [ ¡°A friend in need is a friend indeed!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m so worried. Are you sure the crew won¡¯t go in and look for them? It looks like there might be wild beasts inside!¡± ] [ ¡°We believe that it¡¯s not scripted. Can the crew quickly go in and look for them?!¡± ] Xiao Ken and Casar agreed with Nan Miaomiao. They had already prepared their torches to go look for them. Sonya spoke carefully, ¡°the terrain in the depths of the shrubland is difficult. You can¡¯t see anything now If you go in, you¡¯ll get lost easily. When CEO Pei and the others come back, they¡¯ll have to go in to look for you¡­¡¯ Lu Shang didn¡¯t want Nan Miaomiao to be in danger either. ¡°Yes, Miaomiao. This island is very big. It will take time for them to explore. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Nan Miaomiao pursed her lips. The more she looked at the dark forest, the more worried she became. ¡°The sky will be completely dark soon!¡± Casar said. Xiao Ken asked Lu Shang, ¡°do you mean we should just stay here and do nothing?¡± Lu Shang replied, ¡°no, I¡­ ¡± Ji Xi tried to make a call, but there was no signal. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll mark the path too. It¡¯s too dangerous for them.¡± Jiang Cuiqin: ¡°don¡¯t make things worse.¡± The audience was anxious, and the guests were even more anxious. All the guests were quickly divided into two camps. One group supported the search, while the other thought that they would only cause trouble if they went in. Li Shuguo said, ¡°those with a good sense of direction are already in the forest. Only the few of us are left¡­¡± Seeing this, Sonya continued, ¡± Old Li is right. The three of them are the ones with the strongest survivability. When they are not around, let¡¯s not act rashly. The shrubland is so big that we have no direction in mind. In the end, we will have to split up and look for them. What if we get lost?¡± Her words calmed the guests down. [ ¡°Sonya is still in charge at the critical moment!¡± ] [ ¡°Sonya is right. The more anxious we are, the more we can¡¯t mess things up! ¡± [ ¡°Xiao Ken, don¡¯t go! Protect yourself! Although the husband inside is also handsome, the one I love the most is still you!¡± ] [ ¡°Miaomiao, without Su Ji, you still have Sonya. Don¡¯t panic!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao seemed to have remembered something. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you go to the shrubland to pick wild vegetables today? Did you see them? Do you know which direction they went?¡± Sonya paused. ¡°1¡­1 didn¡¯t see them. I was around the bushes and didn¡¯t go in¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m so worried!¡± At the same time, in the depths of the shrubland, the sky was completely dark. Su Ji¡¯s sixth sense had led the three of them to an unknown place. They had also marked the path behind them, but even if they turned the flashlight on, the visibility was still too low. Wang Yi was not frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t even remember the way. Let¡¯s find a place to rest tonight. It¡¯ll be easy to find it tomorrow morning.¡± Pei Huai held Su Ji¡¯s hand tightly and picked some wild fruits along the way. ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for a day. Let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Although no one blamed her, Su Ji was upset. She could already tell right from left? She did feel that there was something in this direction. Even if it was not the direction back to the camp, it should be¡­ ¡°Oh? Look ahead!¡± At this moment, Wang Yi¡¯s calm voice suddenly rose. Pei Huai and Su Ji looked over. Wang Yi¡¯s flashlight lit up the path ahead. Even if he couldn¡¯t see it clearly, he could tell. They found a cave! Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Getting Rid of the Island’s Overlord, Once and for All! Chapter 444: Getting Rid of the Island¡¯s Overlord, Once and for All! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation According to their analysis, the cave entrance should be facing away from the volcano. Moreover, the entrance was small and wide inside. It was the best shelter. Not only that, but it was also a good place to rest tonight. Wang Yi said, ¡°amazing, Su Ji. Your sixth sense is really something!¡± Pei Huai also looked at Su Ji in amazement. Su Ji nodded calmly. This was more like it. The three of them walked towards the cave. Su Ji sized up the circular entrance, which looked familiar, and said thoughtfully, ¡°I think I¡¯ve been to this place before.¡± Wang Yi said that she was joking. The cave was on a deserted island. Could she be here before? However, Pei Huai asked, ¡°who did you come with?¡± In Wang Yi¡¯s opinion, this was a very strange conversation. Su Ji looked at her boyfriend and smiled profoundly. ¡°Someone very important to me.¡± Pei Huai: Wang Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly blurred as he saw flames behind him! ¡°Wait.¡± As they walked in, Pei Huai suddenly reached out and stopped Su Ji. He seemed to have heard something. The three of them stopped talking and carefully identified the voice coming from the depths of the cave. A loud, guttural sound was heard. It was a warning from some kind of wild beast. It seemed that the cave was already occupied. If they wanted to stay there, they had to fight it. Wang Yi put down his phone, and the cave returned to darkness. He pushed up his glasses and his handsome face was a little pale at this moment. He was as smart as Pei Huai, the most famous prodigy in their neighborhood. However, in terms of physical strength¡­ He could not compare to Pei Huai. Moreover, they did not have a torch that could deter the beasts. The light from their phones alone would not work. Instead, it would stimulate them and make them even more manic. Since he could not make a sound at the moment, he communicated with Pei Huai with his eyes, meaning that they might not be able to stay here tonight. They could memorize their location and bring the others back tomorrow. There was strength in numbers. Pei Huai nodded slightly at him. Wang Yi thought Pei Huai agreed with him, but then he saw Pei Huai silently pull Su Ji behind him and pick up a wooden stick from the ground. Wasn¡¯t he retreating? This clearly meant that they were going to fight, right? If he had known about this a few minutes ago, Pei Huai might have agreed to retreat. But now, he just found out that Su Ji had been here with a very important person. That meant that tonight, Pei Huai would definitely want to conquer the cave. Su Ji stood beside Pei Huai. Just before they entered the cave, she heard the cries of wolves. If they spent the night outside, they might have to deal with even more trouble. They might as well overcome this problem. She rotated her wrist without batting an eyelid and looked into the cave warily. As the sound of the large paws stepping on the shrubs approached, two pairs of green eyes gradually appeared in the dark depths of the cave. Just from the height and size of the eyes, one could tell how big the beast was. Pei Huai threw the wooden stick in his hand to Wang Yi. For such a heavyweight, this wooden stick would not be of much use. Instead, it would be a hindrance. However, it was better than nothing to use it for self-defense when necessary. Unexpectedly, there were two wild beasts. Pei Huai exchanged glances with Su Ji. He meant to leave them all to him, but Su Ji wanted to tackle one of them. Merore me two or mem coma come co an agreement, tne two Deasts quicKIY rised, ready to pounce on them. Wang Yi was petrified! Just as he was thinking about the probability of him surviving by playing dead, Pei Huai calmly rolled his shirt up to his arm and said, ¡°you¡¯re in charge of the light source.¡± Wang Yi¡¯s idea of pretending to be dead was put on hold. The moment he raised his phone, the two huge beasts in front of him were illuminated. They were two black bears that were taller than humans when they stood up! The one in front was bigger, while the one behind was smaller. Pei Huai confronted the bigger one head-on. The veins on his arms were bulging, and his mind was filled with the very important person Su Ji had mentioned. He held the big bear¡¯s paws down. His strength stunned even the big black bear. Su Ji, on the other hand, dealt with the smaller one. She first dodged the attack quickly and then kicked the bear¡¯s stomach. The force passed through the thick fur and reached the bear¡¯s stomach. One could see dust flying. Wang Yi watched as the two of them fought the bears with their bare hands, agilely dodging the attacks one after another. Their counter attacks were powerful, and he was stunned. Wang Yi knew a little about Pei Huai¡¯s skills, but¡­Su Ji was also so fierce? But the professor was not an ordinary person, he quickly calmed down and pointed the light source in a direction that was advantageous to them. The big black bear was smart. Seeing that it did not have the upper hand in a one-on-one battle, it targeted Su Ji. ¡°Su Ji, be careful!¡± Wang Yi shouted. Su Ji clicked her tongue and clenched her fists to deal with one of them first. The black bear was extremely strong. While she was fighting one of them, the other pounced at her. Su Ji could not free up her hands, and at this critical moment, Pei Huai stood in front of her and blocked the big black bear¡¯s attack with his strong arm. The bears soon realized that targeting Su Ji was tantamount to courting death. Pei Huai¡¯s viciousness soared to the sky. Outside the cave, the jackals were hiding in the dark. After seeing the three humans enter, they had been waiting with drool dripping from their mouths, waiting for an opportunity to pick up some delicious leftovers. After waiting for half an hour, there was finally movement at the entrance of the cave. The jackals jumped out of the bushes and were about to pounce on the fleeing humans. In the next second, they saw the bears fleeing from the cave with their faces covered in dirt and wounds. They even let out a whimper, which sounded very aggrieved. The jackals: ¡°¡­¡± They looked at the big black bear and then at the cave. Then, they fled in panic. In the cave, Pei Huai rolled down his sleeves and used his phone to check on Su Ji. Su Ji smiled at him with a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not hurt.¡± However, she knew that if Pei Huai had not come to help her in time, it would not be the case. Half of her body would probably be crippled if such a large black bear hit her. Wang Yi panted.. Looking at them, a thought came to mind, ¡°there¡¯s a new overlord in this deserted island!¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: A Shocking Discovery in the cave! Chapter 445: A Shocking Discovery in the cave! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Having ownership of the cave must be a symbol of the status. From the layout of the cave, the two black bears had probably occupied this cave for a long time. Tonight, their peaceful life was disrupted. The owner of the cave had changed. There were many dry wooden sticks in the cave. Wang Yi had a lighter in his bag. Over the past few days, he had become very familiar with starting a bonfire. Soon, he started a small fire. Pei Huai spread his suit jacket on the ground and let Su Ji sit on it. From the moment she arrived on the island, traces of familiarity enveloped Su Ji, prompting her to explore. However, she did not find what she was looking for after observing the cave wall. Was it just a coincidence¡­ There were probably many uninhabited islands like this in the world, and this naturally formed cave might have similar structures, so it was not strange to find it familiar. She ate the fruit that Pei Huai handed over, but it did not taste good at all. Pei Huai observed her disinterested expression. ¡°Not sweet?¡± Su Ji shook her head. ¡°I want to eat roasted bear claws.¡± After saying that, she looked out of the cave and swallowed. Wang Yi: ¡®t¡­¡± Pei Huai caressed her head. ¡°Those two bears are too dirty. We don¡¯t have a place to wash them. If we have the chance to meet them again when we return to the camp, I¡¯ll cook them for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ji was still very hungry. She looked a little pitiful when she could not eat what she wanted. Wang Yi: ¡® Seafood could no longer satisfy them. At this moment, it was raining heavily on the forest. Because of the structure of the cave, the sound of rain was clear. The weather on this deserted island was unpredictable, and tonight, it was actually a rainstorm. Wang Yi looked at the pouring rain outside the cave through the bonfire. Fortunately, Huaihuai and Su Ji chased the bears away. Otherwise, if they had listened to him and retreated, the three of them would be drenched. The temperature on the island at night was low, and it was dangerous to be wet. Now that they were in the cave, surrounded by a bonfire, it was safe and warm. It was a world of difference. After thinking about it, Wang Yi patted Pei Huai¡¯s shoulder and said in a tone that sounded like an elder and a close friend, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to the two of you today.¡± Pei Huai first looked at the giant handprint on his shoulder, then narrowed his eyes at Wang Yi. He said teasingly, ¡°you¡¯re only a few years older than me. You don¡¯t have to speak like a senior.¡± Wang Yi paused. ¡°Senior? I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Pei Huai smiled, ¡°yes, you sound like Madam Du.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Wang Yi adjusted his glasses to hide his embarrassment. Su Yi noticed something strange between them. She chewed on a crisp fruit and looked at the two of them. Wang Yi pursed his lips slightly. It was a rare opportunity for the three of them to be together without any drones around. Since Pei Huai took the initiative to mention his mother, then¡­ Wang Yi lowered his gaze and said casually, ¡°I heard that your mother¡­is divorced?¡± Pei Huai expected him to ask this and was not surprised at all. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s staying in the Pei family and that person left with nothing.¡± He answered very calmly. Wang Yi wanted to ask about the reason for the divorce, but after hearing Pei Huai¡¯s words, he could guess who was responsible. He rested his arm on his knees and picked up a wooden branch, casually fiddling with the campfire. ¡°Your mother has many suitors. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s divorced now. She¡¯ll definitely find someone better.¡± Pei Huai laughed at Wang Yi¡¯s roundabout way of speaking. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask me directly if Madam Du is single now?¡± Su Yi looked at them for a second time. Wang Yi dropped the branch in his hand. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± He glanced at Su Ji as if to remind Pei Huai that Su Ji was still there. Wang Yi was actually very old -fashioned. He had inherited the traditional thinking of his grandfather, Officer Wang. He was not worried for himself, but he didn¡¯t want to affect Du Meilan¡¯s reputation. ¡°I can tell you¡­¡± At this moment, Su Ji smiled as she spoke. She originally wanted to introduce Mr. Bian to Madam Du, but now¡­there seemed to be a better choice¡­ Wang Yi: ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji slowly met his embarrassed gaze. ¡°She¡¯s currently single, but I can¡¯t say for sure in the future because¡­l want to introduce her to someone!¡± Wang Yi was stabbed in the heart. However, before Su Ji could finish, she added, ¡°Madam Du is amazing. Ordinary men are not worthy of her. I plan to introduce her to¡­a spirited young man!¡± Pei Huai glanced at her. ¡°Does my mother know about this?¡± Su Ji nodded, ¡°yes¡± Pei Huai smiled dotingly. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll like the person her future daughter-in-law introduce her to. ¡± Wang Yi facepalmed in defeat. After calming down for a moment, he shifted his gaze to the side. He saw something on the stone cave wall behind Su Ji, so he stood up and walked over. He turned on the flashlight on his phone and shone it on the wall. Su Ji and Pei Huai looked over. Wang Yi waved the branch in his hand and scraped off the vines on the wall. The cave drawing revealed. It was originally just a small mark, but when Wang Yi finished removing the vines, he realized that there was a sentence carved vertically! It looked very old. There were scratches and bloodstains of wild beasts on it, but one could vaguely see the words carved on it. It meant that a long, long time ago, someone had really come to this cave. However, it was an ancient language. Moreover, Wang Yi felt like it was an ancient language from their country. Logically speaking, the ancient carvings found on an island in Z Sea should be in a foreign language. This was an unexpected discovery¡­ ¡°Do you know what era this language is from?¡± He felt that it looked familiar, as if he had seen something similar in the ancient calligraphy painting that Mr. Bian wrote the other day. He turned around and saw the two staring at the wall. Su Ji¡¯s eyes flickered with a dark light, and she had a strange expression on her face. Su Ji looked at the familiar carvings on the wall and did not reply to Wang Yi. So¡­this was really the cave in her memory. All of this was not a coincidence, and her sixth sense was not groundless. No wonder she felt that the distribution of the islands here was very familiar when she saw them on the plane. The evidence was there, but it was blocked by the vines. She had been to this island, this cave, this place before¡­lt was the island that she and her mother came to after ten days of drifting on the sea! Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Madam Xu and Her Daughter are Here! Chapter 446: Madam Xu and Her Daughter are Here! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In that case, the things she left there should be nearby. There were clear coordinates in Su Ji¡¯s mind. Combined with the memory of the modern map, she realized that she and her mother had drifted very far away! She had to go home and tell her mother the distance they swam. Madam Xu would also find it interesting. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze slowly fell on Su Ji, ¡°I think it¡¯s the script from the Great Shang Dynasty.¡± Su Ji: ¡® Sometimes, she wished he weren¡¯t that smart. Wang Yi remembered something. ¡°Indeed, the words that Mr. Bian wrote in the painting the other looked similar to this¡­¡± ¡°It would be great if we could find out what it means,¡± Wang Yi¡¯s lenses shone. ¡°Oh right, Huaihuai, didn¡¯t you download a translation software for the language of the Great Shang Dynasty that can be used offline? Try to translate it.¡± A translation software that could be used offline? Su Ji had never heard of such a thing. She asked Pei Huai, ¡°when did you download it?¡± Pei Huai smiles, ¡°after I met you. Pei Huai opened the software and took a photo of the wall to extract the text. Su Ji ate a fruit as if she did not care. A minute later, Wang Yi asked, ¡°does it work?¡± Pei Huai first looked at Su Ji and then shook his head. ¡°No, it might be an error or that the offline version doesn¡¯t work well, but it says it¡¯s not from the Great Shang¡­ Wang Yi rubbed his chin. He planned to take a photo of it with his phone so that he could send it to his assistants at the research institute. However, before he could take a picture, the phone suddenly went out of battery¡­ Su Ji exhaled quietly and took another bite of the fruit. Pei Huai sat behind Su Ji and smiled silently. Actually, he found the translation. It worked. ¡°Madam Xu and her daughter Su are here. ¡± It turned out that the very important person was Madam Xu. Realizing this, Pei Huai was in a good mood. He was even happier than when he tinally confirmed his girltriend¡¯s background¡­ The next morning, Sonya woke up before the live stream even started. She was not the only one awake. Most of the guests had woken up as well. Casar and Xiao Ken had not slept the entire night. They explored the area around the shrubland that was not very deep, but they did not find any traces. They only returned to the camp late at night. Then, it rained heavily, and the two of them were even more awake. From time to time, they would look over at the bushes, but the three of themdid not return the entire night. Sonya was not as calm as yesterday. She sat on the bed with her knees bent and bit her thumb. One could tell that she was anxious. Did something really happen¡­ She only wanted them to wander around for a few more hours to punish them for leaving the group and avoiding work. However, who knew that there would be a thunderstorm that night. The cries of wild beasts in the middle of the night made her heart palpitate. ¡°Sonya, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s voice interrupted Sonya. ¡°I was worried about the three of them and didn¡¯t sleep well last night,¡± Sonya explained. ¡°Me too. They have been missing for an entire night and the team hasn¡¯t sent anyone to look for them. That¡¯s unacceptable!¡± If only CEO Pei was the only one who went! ¡°I think it¡¯s strange,¡± Ji Xi said lightly. Nan Miaomiao only wanted Su Ji to be back. ¡°What¡¯s strange? Hurry up and tell us!¡± Ji Xi tied her long hair behind her head with a rubber band, revealing her slim face. She did not sleep well either. ¡°Yesterday, Casar and the others searched around the bushes. Although they didn¡¯t go too deep, it was still more than a hundred meters, but not only did they not find anyone, they didn¡¯t even see a mark.¡± Sonya froze. Nan Miaomiao nodded, ¡°Ms. Ji Xi, it¡¯s really strange now that you mention it. Old Li clearly said that he heard them talking about leaving tracks. It¡¯s impossible that they didn¡¯t mark anything within a few hundred meters, right?¡± The atmosphere on the deserted island was very heavy this morning, completely different from the previous few days. If the conditions were harsh, they could tolerate it. For the sake of the show, they could also make sacrifices. But now that the fate of the three people was unknown, they could not help but doubt the professionalism of the organizer. Were they really protecting them? Jiang Cuiqin and the others contacted their agents and asked them to quickly contact the production team. However, for some reason, they had not taken any action yet. Li Shuguo happened to be walking towards the water. ¡°Old Li!¡± Nan Miaomiao called out to him. He stopped in his tracks, his face filled with worry. Nan Miaomiao was still thinking about what Ji Xi said, so she asked, ¡°Old Li, do you know what Dr. Wang and the others used to mark the path?¡± If they knew what the mark was, they could go into the bushes and look around again. It might be easier to find them if they knew what to look for. However, Li Shuguo said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. It¡¯s already dawn and the three are still not back. What should we do?¡± Seeing that Old Li had no idea, Sonya squeezed her hands and said, ¡°could it be that they used food, and then when they walked far away, they were eaten by wild beasts?¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°it¡¯s possible. ¡± Ji Xi did not say anything immediately. They should be smart enough to know this. However, since they weren¡¯t back, no one knew what happened. Sonya was also aware of this. As long as they didn¡¯t come back, her explanation would be the only reasonable explanation. ¡°Sonya, are you sure you¡¯re okay? I feel like you¡¯re getting worse,¡± Nan Miaomiao sounded nervous. Ji Xi also looked at her. Sonya was afraid that others would see through her, so her panicked eyes darkened. She was not worried about Su Ji and the others, but herself. If something really happened to them¡­that was fate¡­ She couldn¡¯t be blamed. Sonya was initially worried that they would not come back, but now that Ji Xi suspected something, she would rather they not come back. As she was comforting herself, the men suddenly shouted. ¡°Su Ji! Dr. Wang! CEO pei! You guys are finally back!¡± Sonya looked up abruptly. Sure enough, she saw three figures from the bushes. Pei Huai and Wang Yi stood on the left and right, with Su Ji in the middle. The three of them looked very good and radiant. They seemed to have slept better than them. Moreover, their clothes were dry. Sonya¡¯s face was full of disbelief, but she quickly walked over with Nan Miaomiao at the first moment. There was no trace of guilt on her face.. ¡°Su Ji, what exactly happened to you guys last night?¡± Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Bathing Outdoors Chapter 447: Bathing Outdoors Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nan Miaomiao almost pounced on Su Ji. She hugged her neck and rubbed her face against Su Ji¡¯s. ¡°Roommate, you¡¯re finally back! I was worried that something happened to you!¡± Su Ji took a step back after being pounced on. Recently, Nan Miaomiao had been acting strangely. In the end, Nan Miaomiao was pulled away by Pei Huai by the collar. Su Ji wanted to say that she was crazy, but when she met her eyes, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were red. Seeing that they had finally returned safely, the guests heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Ken said, ¡°did your clothes get wet from the heavy rain last night? Hurry up and change so that you don¡¯t get sick¡­¡± After saying that, everyone turned their attention to their clothes¡­ They were dry.. And it didn¡¯t look like they were dried¡­ Wang Yi answered everyone¡¯s questions. ¡°We found a cave and spent the night there.¡± A cave? Sonya sighed, ¡°you guys are really lucky¡­¡± Wang Yi looked at her indifferently. ¡°Yes, there were two black bears in the cave that were taller than humans¡­ As soon as he said this, they gasped. Ji Xi covered her mouth in shock. Sonya choked. Lu Shang asked, ¡°are you guys injured?? ¡± Wang Yi raised his chin in Pei Huai¡¯s direction. ¡°Fortunately, they chased the black bear aways.¡± Hearing this answer, everyone was speechless. They couldn¡¯t believe it. Bears were beasts that were far more terrifying than lions and tigers. They weighed about a ton. Moreover, Wang Yi said that there were two that were taller than humans! Pei Huai had one hand in his pocket while Su Ji had her arms crossed. One looked refined and the other looked cool. Be it height or looks, they were a perfect match. They looked like supermodels¡­who could defeat bears! Li Shuguo raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead and looked at the beach in the distance¡­ [ ¡°Ahhhh! They are finally back!¡± ] [ ¡°The team must have found them! It¡¯s so dangerous to get lost in the forest!¡± ] [ ¡°It seems that the complaint letter we wrote last night has worked! My husband and wife are back safely. I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m about to cry!¡± ] [ ¡°Aren¡¯t you too naive? This is obviously part of the script. How could they let something like that happen?¡± ] At the start of the live stream today, the number of viewers had increased by three to four times. Yesterday, the three guests did not return before the live stream ended. The incident was trending for three hours before it was removed by Lychee TV. At this moment, Su Ji and the other two had just returned to camp and went online. Their phones received several messages from their families. L Xu Mingzhi: ¡°Baby, are you okay¡±¡® J [ Pei Qingshen: ¡°Huaihuai, are you alright?¡± ] [ Officer Wang: ¡°How is Su Ji?¡± ] When preparing breakfast, Pei Huai, who was usually calm and composed, acted strangely today. He first ground a piece of gravel and tied it to the tip of a strong wooden stick. Casar observed from the side for a long time. Before he could ask him what it was for, he saw him enter the shrubland. Ten minutes later, he returned with two dead pheasants in his hands. Casar: [ ¡°F * ck! CEO Pei went hunting?¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei caught some pheasants? Could it be that the team was in the bushes¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Just admit that CEO Pei is perfect!¡± ] Pei Huai would do anything to feed his girlfriend. She didn¡¯t eat much the whole day yesterday, so she had to nourish her body today. Not only did he hunt, but he also dealt with the pheasants. The sleeve on his right arm was rolled up to his elbow, and the sleeve on his left arm was stained with blood. His speed of removing the feathers and draining the blood was comparable to su Ji¡¯s. Casar wiped his face and squatted down beside him. He was really impressed. ¡°I admit now that you and this girl are a match made in heaven.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s hands did not stop moving. Casar noticed the blood stain on his left forearm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you roll up your sleeves? It¡¯s already stained with blood. How can you tolerate it as a germaphobe?¡± He then stretched out his hand towards him. Pei Huai moved away without batting an eyelid. ¡°It¡¯s already stained, so it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Casar shrugged and looked at the tender pheasant. He swallowed subconsciously. Ji Xi was still in charge of breakfast. She looked at the two pheasants and said that they would be delicious. ¡°Pheasants are more tender than domesticated chickens. CEO Pei, how do you want to cook them?¡± Pei Huai looked at her and Ji Xi felt nervous for no reason. However, she soon realized that Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent, as if he did not know about her relationship with her father. Pei Huai did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°where is Su Ji? I don¡¯t see her.¡± Ji Xi wanted to take the opportunity to ask them about last night and remind them that it might not be an accident, but at this moment, she was so intimidated by his overbearing aura that she could not say anything else. She thought it would be better to wait until Su Ji returned. She glanced at Casar and lowered her voice. ¡°Su Ji said she smelled like a bear and went to take a shower.¡± In the past few days, the guests had divided the area. The western sea area was where the male guests bathed, while the eastern sea area was where the female guests bathed. [ ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Smells like a bear? What does she mean?¡± ] [ ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a new slang to describe the smell of sweat?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll say the same next time. You smell like a bear after playing basketball. So cute, hahahahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°Speaking of which, where is Su Ji taking a shower? Why can¡¯t I see it?¡± ] [ ¡°Yeah, me neither.¡± ] [ ¡°As if you will be able to see a celebrity shower in your lifetime.¡± ] Pei Huai put down the processed meat and got up to wash his hands. ¡°Use one of them to make a spicy dish, and the other the rest of you can decide,¡± he said. Casar looked at Pei Huai and then at Ji Xi. He asked Ji Xi, ¡°did you offend him? ¡± Ji Xi smiled and did not answer. [ ¡°Even the Casar can tell? I thought I was overthinking things. CEO Pei is really cold to Ji Xi!¡± ] [ ¡°Because she¡¯s not a Blue Whale artist? That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± ] [ ¡°Although I like CEO Pei a lot, I feel bad for Ji Xi! She is so good!¡± ] After Pei Huai washed his hands, he went back to the tent and took two clean towels. After he came out, he went straight to the east. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s gaze followed him for a while before she realized what he was going to do. ¡°Hey, CEO Pei¡­¡¯ However, before she could say anything, Jiang Cuiqin stopped her. ¡°Miaomiao, if you have nothing better to do, you can wash the vegetables¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao was pulled away quickly by Jiang Cuiqin. ¡°Ms. Jiang, CEO Pei went to the east. My roommate is still taking a shower!¡± Jiang Cuiqin narrowed her eyes and held her hand tightly.. ¡°So what? It¡¯s legal to shower together!¡± Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Master Pei: They have become smaller… Chapter 448: Master Pei: ¡°They have become smaller¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai knew that the conditions on a deserted island were harsh, and bathing could only be done in the open sea. But¡­he was still in a bad mood. He was already on his way to the east coast, and there were still drones filming him. He glanced at it coldly. The drone: ¡® . After pausing in the air for a few seconds, it left. Pei Huai retracted his gaze and continued to head towards the beach. His pace gradually slowed down. The morning sun shone on the surface of the sea, and the waves sparkled. Su Ji, who was good at swimming, splashed in the water, disturbing the peace of the sea. The seagulls that were circling at a low altitude flapped their wings and flew away. She girl looked at the seagulls flying around and smiled evilly. Pei Huai happened to see the side of her face. The reflection of the sea reflected on the corners of her lips. Her hair, which was wet from the sea, was neatly tied behind her head and stuck on her slender back. Her thin shoulders were as white as milk. Su Ji¡¯s eyes followed the seagulls as she noticed Pei Huai standing on the shore. A moment later, she turned her head and met his gaze. Her reflection was on Pei Huai¡¯s eyes. He did not panic even when he was discovered. Because he wasn¡¯t peeking. It was only when a handful of water splashed onto his expensive trousers that Pei Huai let out a low laugh. Su Ji swam to the shore and used one hand to shield her body. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him. ¡°How many times have you watched a woman take a shower?¡± Pei Huai stuffed his hands into his pockets. ¡°It¡¯s my first time. It¡¯s not a bad experience. ¡± Su Ji glanced at him. ¡°Shameless.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s laughter was deep and pleasant to hear. His broad shoulders trembled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± su Ji: She rolled her eyes and put down her hand. The waves crashed lightly on her. Immediately after, she swam up to the shore. Under Pei Huai¡¯s eyes, which deepened little by little, her snow-white body was reflected in his eyes. Her long hair flowed behind her, dripping water, and not covering any part of her. She was truly a demon concubine. Pei Huai swallowed, and his breathing suddenly became heavier. A few seconds later, he took a few steps forward and wrapped the long towel he brought around her. He covered her head with another small towel and wrapped her up like a dumpling. Pei Huai pinched the thin flesh on the back of her neck as if he was punishing a disobedient cat. He bent down to look at her as he spoke, his jaw was tightly clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. I don¡¯t want to torment you on the island.¡± It was a warning. Su Ji raised her eyebrows and rebutted. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t experienced it before anyway. ¡® Pei Huai: Su Ji did not continue arguing with him because she later realized that his face was a little pale. It was abnormally pale. Thinking that he was tired from yesterday, she did not say anything more. She dried her hair and put on her clothes. When the two of them returned to the camp, it was time to eat. One of the two chickens was made into spicy chicken cubes, and the other was made into soup. This was the first time they had eaten such a sumptuous meal so early in the morning. The guests knew that the three of them had been starving since yesterday, so they poured them a big bowl. Pei Huai¡¯s share was given to Su Ji. Su Ji did not want it. ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me. I can¡¯t eat so much.¡± Pei Huai lowered his voice and smiled, ¡°eat more. They¡¯ve become smaller¡­¡± Shots fired! If it weren¡¯t for the drones around her, she would have fought him. [ ¡®Why is the drone so far away? I can¡¯t hear what CEO Pei is saying clearly. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei is taking really good care of his artists. If I weren¡¯t ugly, I would have definitely tried to work at Blue Whale!¡± ] The crisis was over, and the guests were relaxed. Nan Miaomiao teased Wang Yi. Dr. Wang, I was actually worried about you the most yesterday. CEO Pei would definitely save my roommate if he had to choose between you two.¡± Wang Yi smiled back at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Shang remembered what they said. ¡°By the way, you said that you discovered a cave. Should we move the camp into the cave? Isn¡¯t it better to stay there to shelter from the wind and rain?¡± Wang Yi shook his head. ¡°The cave is in the shrubland. There are too many wild beasts around, and it¡¯s not easy to get water. It¡¯s only good as a temporary refuge.¡± ¡°Refuge?¡± Li Shuguo held the chicken soup with both hands. ¡°Why do we need that?¡± Wang Yi didn¡¯t reply immediately. Ji Xi looked at the three people opposite her and was confused when Pei Huai spoke first. He put down his cutlery, looked up at the others, and started the interrogation. ¡°Who went into the shrubland yesterday? ¡® Sonya, who had been silent all this while, felt her heart sink. The other guests were confused. Lu Shang said, ¡°what do you mean¡­¡± Casar was very smart. ¡°You¡¯re suspecting¡­that it wasn¡¯t an accident that you got lost yesterday?¡± Pei Huai did not explain. Instead, he asked again, ¡°who went into the shrubland yesterday? ¡® [ ¡°Listen carefully!¡± ] [ ¡°No way¡­ CEO Pei suspects them?¡± ] [ ¡°No, absolutely not! There¡¯s no way that there is a saboteur!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei is so scary. If I had done it, I would have peed my pants!¡± ] Lu Shang was intimidated by Pei Huai¡¯s aura and answered honestly, ¡°yesterday, we were there.¡± Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°I went there in the morning to look for nectar.¡± Seeing this, Sonya said naturally, ¡°I¡¯ve also gone to pick wild vegetables.¡± Most of them had been to the bushes yesterday, and it had been quite a while. Pei Huai spoke slowly. ¡°Someone took our markers.¡± Nan Miaomiao suddenly remembered what Pei Xi said. ¡°Could they have been eaten by wild animals?¡± ¡°Eaten?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Which animal eats pebbles?¡± Nan Miaomiao: Pebbles? Then something was wrong¡­ Sonya was anxious. She glanced at the time. ¡°CEO Pei, it¡¯s getting late. The other men have plans to cut down trees today. I suggest that we don¡¯t delay our work. If you don¡¯t trust us, you can take your time to investigate. There¡¯s no rush.¡± [ ¡°CEO Pei and the others stayed out for an entire night. It¡¯s normal for them to be suspicious, right?¡± ] [ ¡°But Sonya is right, right? The three of them didn¡¯t work yesterday. The daily tasks were completed by the other guests. They were already very tired!¡± ] [ ¡°I hope that some brainless fans can treat everyone equally. Although the CEO is smart, since he¡¯s back now, there¡¯s no need to be suspicious of each other and make the atmosphere so tense, right??¡± ] [ ¡°You weren¡¯t the ones who were trapped in the shrubland for a night??¡± ] The argument was very intense, and the atmosphere on the island was also tense. Sonya¡¯s words implied that Pei Huai was making a big deal out of it, but Pei Huai had no intention of giving in. However, at this moment, Su Ji noticed that there was a patch of blood on Pei Huai¡¯s left sleeve.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Slap on the Face Chapter 449: Slap on the Face Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Your¡­¡± Casar said, ¡°ah, he got chicken blood when he was handling the pheasants this morning However, it was clear that the blood had seeped out and not splattered on. Pei Huai wanted to say that he was fine, but Su Ji grabbed his arm first and rolled up his sleeves. A terrifying scratch mark revealed itself! The wound was more than ten centimeters long. If it was an inch deeper, it would have exposed the bone. The blood that seeped out was dark brown and sticky. However, Pei Huai acted as if nothing had happened. He took care of Su Ji as usual. If Su Ji had not noticed that Pei Huai was planning to return to the tent after dinner to bandage his wound, he would not have told her. Su Ji looked at the shape of the wound and quickly realized that it was caused during the time Pei Huai blocked the attack for her. In fact, Pei Huai had already stopped the bleeding last night, but it was torn open again this morning. It was still fine when he dealt with the pheasant, but after seeing Su Ji come out of the bath¡­ The guests around the bonfire were all stunned. The chat was also speechless. Those who had suspected that it was a script were dumbfounded when they saw the bloody wound. Although the netizens did not know that they had encountered two black bears last night, it was not a small matter that someone had suffered such a serious injury. At this moment, everyone wanted to find the culprit who caused Su Ji and the other two to get lost! Su Ji¡¯s delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Her expression was terrifyingly cold, and she looked fierce. Sonya covered her mouth. She knew that this had gotten out of hand¡­ Ji Xi put down her bowl and chopsticks. ¡°Su Ji, do you have medicine? Quickly treat his wound!¡± Su Ji stood up without a word, and Pei Huai followed behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Before Pei Huai could finish his words, Su Ji shouted at him. Pei Huai knew that his girlfriend was angry and obediently shut up. The guests were not in the mood to eat breakfast. They were all anxious about Pei Huai¡¯s wound. Su Ji poured out all the medicine bottles from her backpack. The wounds caused by wild animals were very complicated to deal with. Other than healing the wounds, the most important thing was to deeply disinfect them to prevent infection. Wang Yi looked nervous. At the same time, he blamed himself for not noticing such a serious wound. ¡°Su Ji, disinfect him first. ¡± Su Ji did not say a word. She pursed her lips tightly and began to treat him. She didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone. However, before she sprinkled the disinfectant powder on the wound, she lowered her voice and said to Pei Huai, ¡°it might hurt a little. ¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°it¡¯s alright. ¡± Disinfection needed to be very thorough. Su Ji pried open the wound on Pei Huai¡¯s arm, cleaned up the bleeding, and evenly sprinkled a large amount of disinfectant powder. Su Ji made the disinfectant powder herself. Of course, she knew how painful it was when it touched a wound. It would be even more intense than being burned by flames. It was not as she said, ¡°it might hurt a little.¡± However, Pei Huai only frowned slightly throughout the entire process. He had a smile on his face and did not even make a sound. Nan Miaomiao was sensible. She was not jealous at Pei Huai at the moment. She even helped Su Ji pass the bottle of medicine that she needed. [ ¡°Ahhhh! I could feel the pain even through the screen! Who took their markers? I want to call the police!¡± ] [ ¡°Who were the ones who said it was not a big deal? I want to slap your face now!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei is too strong. Without anesthesia, the pain is unbelievable, right?¡± ] [ ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore! Who did it?¡± ] Su Ji was in a bad mood. The guests had never seen her show such emotions before. Pei Huai had been injured because of her. Even if the wound healed, it would be difficult for it not to leave a scar. If Su Ji did not see it, this would be the first scar on her boyfriend¡¯s body. However, she was controlling her temper to ensure that she would not make any mistakes when treating Pei Huai¡¯s wound. Xiao Ken¡¯s eyes were also filled with hostility. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find out who did this.¡± Su Ji looked up and met his gaze. Her tone was very cold. ¡°We explored the bushes yesterday and caused your workload to increase. Do you feel wronged?¡± Xiao Ken was stunned, then shook his head violently. ¡°No, no!¡± Casar took a step forward and winked in a certain direction. ¡°Just because we don¡¯t doesn¡¯t mean that everyone else doesn¡¯t.¡± Among the guests, a few of them had unnatural expressions. ¡°Looks like I shouldn¡¯t have hid it from you guys,¡± Su Ji said coldly. ¡°There¡¯s an active volcano on this island. The cave we found is a refuge when the volcano erupts.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone around her fell silent! After an unknown period of time, someone finally found their voice. ¡°Wha¡­huh? An active volcano?¡± ¡°This is too much. They actually left us on a volcanic island?¡± Someone looked at Wang Yi as if asking him for confirmation. Wang Yi closed his eyes and nodded. ¡°The volcano is about four hours north. If you¡¯re interested, I can take you there.¡± No one thought that he was joking. The people who did not agree to them leaving felt terrible at the moment. Even Sonya was in disbelief. In that case¡­they did not leave yesterday to slack off. A strong sense of guilt spread from the bottom of her heart. Sonya was so regretful. She never expected this to happen. If she had known earlier, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have done that! [ ¡°They worked so hard for the guests to escape from the deserted island safely, but some of them actually played tricks on them!¡± ] [ ¡°I really can¡¯t blame Su Ji for being angry. It¡¯s too disappointing!¡± ] [ ¡°If CEO Pei didn¡¯t build the pipes, would they be able to drink clean water so conveniently?¡± ] [ ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Su Ji and Dr. Wang, the guests probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to last a day!¡± ] [ ¡°Fortunately, my wife has good medical skills! Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to treat CEO Pei¡¯s injuries!¡± ] After the last layer of gauze was wrapped around him, the others¡¯ hearts clenched. Only Pei Huai, the person involved, had the most relaxed expression. He raised his arm. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s better than me handling it myself.¡± Wang Yi coughed to remind him to read the room. His girlfriend was already on a rampage, so he should be more serious and quickly appease her. Looking at Su Ji¡¯s current state, it was very likely that she would tie them all up to interrogate them! However, Su Ji could not be bothered to argue with him. She ordered him not to do anything today and asked Casar and Xiao Ken to take care of him. Casar did not dare to disobey, but he whispered, ¡°Girl¡­but he injured his left hand¡­ ¡°He¡¯s left-handed,¡± Su Ji shot him a cold glance. ¡°Any more questions?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± [ ¡°Su Ji is domineering!!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei: My secret of being left-handed was exposed just like that?¡± ] After settling down, Su Ji picked up her big backpack and stood up. Sonya was nervous for a moment. ¡®Where are you going, Su Ji?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°to find evidence..¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Young and Spirited Man Chapter 450: Young and Spirited Man Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Su Ji left, Pei Huai gave Wang Yi a look. Wang Yi nodded and followed Su Ji to the bushes. Ji Xi washed a plate of fruits and asked Casar to give it to Pei Huai. Xiao Ken went to get water. A few minutes later, Casar was eating the fruit that Ji Xi washed while Xiao Ken was drinking the water he brought back. Pei Huai sat opposite the two of them. His left arm was wrapped in gauze, and his elbow was resting on his knee. He looked at the two dutiful nurses opposite him. [ ¡°Hahahahaha, Su Ji asked the wrong people!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei looks badass with his arm wrapped in gauze!¡± ] Xiao Ken drank the water and did not realize that the patient was still thirsty. As he drank, he asked Pei Huai, ¡°CEO Pei, why don¡¯t we ask Su Ji to come back? If I were the person who did something bad, I would definitely throw the markers into the sea. Why would I keep the evidence?¡± ¡°Not necessarily¡­¡± Casar said. His face was scrunched up from the sourness of the fruit, and he could not say anything else. Pei Huai glanced at him with a faint smile and said calmly, ¡°there were no drones in the shrubland. If they bring it back, it will be easier to find. So they must have left them inside.¡± Xiao Ken nodded calmly. ¡°Makes sense!¡± As the three of them chatted, Sonya tried her best to suppress her trembling hands¡­ Su Ji and Wang Yi did not mark their path this time. After two days, the two of them knew the shrubland like the back of their hands. Especially Wang Yi, the map had already been imprinted in his mind. Wang Yi walked in front with a wooden stick to open a path for Su Ji. Su Ji paid attention to every hidden place. The pebbles must be inside the bushes, but it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. The two of them were not in a hurry. They searched the area bit by bit. A small jackal that was looking for food in the grass poked out. It bared its teeth and warned them. When it smelled the scent on them, its fierce expression suddenly changed. Its eyes widened and it ran away. Ever since they defeated the big black bears, Su Ji and the others became famous among the wild beasts on the island. Wang Yi was silent for a moment before he continued to lead the way forward. ¡°The production team would have offended the Pei family this time,¡± Wang Yi said casually. Su Ji replied, ¡°not only the Pei family. ¡® Wang Yi glanced at her and understood what she meant. After a few seconds of silence, he asked again, ¡°I heard that you want to introduce a young man to Madam Du¡­¡± Su Ji added, ¡°a young and spirited man.¡± Wang Yi smiled awkwardly. ¡°Interesting, but she might not be interested¡­¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°What do you mean? Wang Yi looked away. ¡°Madam Du is from a prestigious family and is very educated. Even if it¡¯s a divorce, she handled it with dignity. It may be common in the entertainment industry to find a partner who is much younger, but Madam Du will definitely not accept it. Why don¡¯t you find someone of the same age as her?¡± When he finished, Su Ji frowned and laughed, ¡°why do I feel like you look down on the entertainment industry?¡± Wang Yi paused for a moment, realizing that what he had just said was indeed inappropriate. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used the wrong words. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Su Ji just wanted to tease him. Seeing him explain so seriously, she realized that Dr. Wang was really old-fashioned, just like his grandfather. If no one probed, Professor Wang would never admit his true feelings. Su Ji smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll have to try it. Who said that getting a younger boyfriend is not acceptable? I don¡¯t think you understand women.¡± She met Wang Yi¡¯s gaze and continued, ¡°capable women want young, strong, healthy, smart, and sweet-tongued men. Most who are at Madam Du¡¯s age don¡¯t look as good as her. She¡¯s not interested in sleazy old men. They don¡¯t lack money, so why would they need an older partner? To be their nanny?¡± Wang Yi could barely keep up. ¡°So¡­would Madam Du like someone younger than her?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Why not?¡± Wang Yi: ¡°¡­¡± He did not know if it was because he was nervous or something else, but he was absent-minded as he walked. When he walked into the grass, he tripped over something. Fortunately, Su Ji pulled him back in time and he did not fall. Wang Yi stood firmly and coughed awkwardly. ¡°Thank you. What tripped me¡­¡± He used a wooden stick to push the grass aside. The two of them looked down at the same time. In the next second, their pupils constricted. What tripped Wang Yi was none other than a pile of specially shaped pebbles¡­ They found it! The evidence! At the same time, in A City. Du Meilan was at Xu Mingzhi¡¯s house. Ever since their children went to the deserted island, the two of them often made plans to watch the livestream together. When they didn¡¯t have time to watch it because of work, they would ask Aunt Wu or their secretary to record it and watch it when they had time. At this moment, the two of them were watching what Aunt Wu recorded earlier and projected it onto the television. It happened to be the part where Su Ji discovered Pei Huai¡¯s injured arm. The drone did not give a close-up, but the wound still looked bloody and shocking. ¡°Oh my god, Young Master Pei¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi glanced at Aunt Wu, who cleverly covered her mouth. At this moment, Du Meilan¡¯s expression was already very gloomy. Although Madam Du liked to joke around with her youngest son, anyone who dared to touch her precious son would be courting death. Xu Mingzhi patted Du Meilan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s good that they are back. Don¡¯t worry. My baby¡¯s medical skills are trustworthy. With her around, nothing will happen to Pei Huai.¡± ¡°Thank god for Su Ji,¡± Du Meilan nodded slightly. Immediately after, the recording played a clip of Su Ji treating Pei Huai¡¯s wound. The Pei family was confident in Su Jits medical skills, and Du Meilan knew that her son also had medical skills. But Du Meilan still called Old Master Pei. Although Du Meilan had adopted a free-range policy for her children since they were young to cultivate independence, he was still the young master of the Pei family who was never injured. Du Meilan¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and the air around her was cold. Her son¡¯s injury had to be treated.. Both the Pei family and the Du family would not let this matter go¡­ Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Pick Money Over Their Life Chapter 451: Pick Money Over Their Life Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°These shows¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi said after Du Meilan finished her call, ¡°if Pei Huai didn¡¯t go to protect my daughter, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt.¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°don¡¯t say that, in-law. It¡¯s good that he went. He¡¯s a man, and it¡¯s only right for him to protect her.¡± ¡°Where are you going, Su Ji?¡± Sonya¡¯s voice came from the TV, and the two ladies looked over at the same time. Xu Mingzhi narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°I never liked this person.¡± Du Meilan looked at her. ¡°Do you still remember what I mentioned before? My eldest son¡¯s ex-wife?¡± Xu Mingzhi vaguely remembered it. She heard Du Meilan mention it when she went to the Pei family on New Year¡¯s Eve. At that time, she did not say anything and only shook her head. It was obvious that she was not very satisfied with her ex-daughter-in-law. Du Meilan pointed to the TV. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Xu Mingzhi was silent for a second. Xingxing was so cute and he was her child? ¡°Do you suspect her?¡± Du Meilan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although I don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ve met her once before. She¡¯s not that vicious.¡± ¡°People change¡­¡± In terms of judging a person¡¯s character, no one was more perceptive than Xu Mingzhi. Even Su Ji admired her. Du Meilan¡¯s expression turned cold. In less than half an hour, Li Fang came into Duan Shengquan¡¯s office again. ¡°Director Duan, phone¡­¡± ¡°Who is it? I¡¯m not picking it up!¡± Duan Shengquan rebelled. Unexpectedly, Li Fang said with trepidation, ¡°it¡¯s the chief!¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s expression changed drastically! It actually alerted the chief? The call lasted for twenty minutes. When it ended, Duan Shengquan¡¯s face was pale like a ghost. In the past, he was only afraid of receiving calls from two people. One was his wife, and the other was the chief. But now, there was another one. It was Su Ji¡¯s mother, CEO Xu. Duan Shengquan sent Li Fang away, closed the door, and called Old Zhou, who was overseas. This time, his tone was a little stern. ¡°Old Zhou, I thought you knew the limits. Why didn¡¯t you go look for those who went missing last night? Now that the entire Internet knows that CEO Pei¡¯s arm is seriously injured, how am I supposed to explain it? The chief scolded me so badly just now!¡± On the other end of the phone, Old Zhou asked curiously, ¡°the viewership has broken records since last night. Why would he scold you?¡± Duan Shengquan was extremely worried. ¡°The Pei family is putting pressure on him! They don¡¯t care about viewership!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Old Zhou sighed and apologized. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through¡­it¡¯s my fault.¡± Duan Shengquan could not say anything else when he heard how sincere he sounded. ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying anything else. CEO Pei is different from ordinary guests. You have to take extra care of him. By the way, you have to pay attention to his injuries. If anything happens, send him to the hospital quickly. Don¡¯t delay for even a moment!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make any more mistakes, ¡± Old Zhou said. ¡°Wait!¡± Before hanging up, Duan Shengquan thought of something else. ¡°The chief also mentioned an active volcano? There is a volcano on the island? Why didn¡¯t they do any research before? What if the volcano really erupted?¡± Old Zhou smiled. ¡°Director Duan, you can¡¯t completely believe what the guests say. Don¡¯t look at how professional they seem on screen. It is part of the show. No matter how good they are, are they geologists? It¡¯s true that there are volcanoes, but I¡¯ve investigated them in advance. They haven¡¯t erupted in the past hundred years, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how brutal those survival shows are? If we don¡¯t add something interesting, how can we attract the netizens?¡± What he said made sense. Duan Shengquan gave a few more instructions before hanging up. Li Fang looked at him and entered the room to bring him tea. Duan Shengquan asked, ¡°how¡¯s the search for a new female guest?¡± Li Fang put down her teacup and said awkwardly, ¡°Director Duan¡­ the show is so popular that many wanted to join, but after today¡¯s livestream¡­¡± ? Duan Shengquan was anxious. Li Fang said, ¡°when they heard that there is a volcano on the island and that a guest was injured, they regretted their decision and did not dare to come¡­¡± Duan Shengquan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been a few days. We can¡¯t delay this any longer.¡± He slammed the table. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on the famous celebrities. You can always find a newcomer who wants to be famous, right? Go to an art school to find someone. College students who pick money over their life are the easiest to fool!¡± Li Fang said, ¡°alright¡­¡± Duan Shengquan looked at her shrewdly. ¡°It¡¯s okay if they are not famous, but they must have a memorable face!¡± Li Fang said, ¡°understood!¡± At noon on the island, the two of them returned. ¡°How was it?¡± Nan Miaomiao was anxious to know the result. She stopped what she was doing and went over. Pei Huai also walked over and noticed the big backpack in Wang Yi¡¯s hand. It was heavy. Xiao Ken said, ¡°it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t find it. We¡¯ll go with you guys after lunch!¡± Casar also comforted them. ¡°The shrubland is too big. It¡¯s not easy to find them. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°actually, there¡¯s no need to go in just for that. We have to go to the shrubland every day to collect wood. We can look for them while doing that. ¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°don¡¯t come up with nonsensical ideas. What if the traitor destroys the evidence when we¡¯re not paying attention?¡± Xiao Ken said, ¡°Lu Shang is so protective of that person. I think you¡¯re suspicious.¡± Casar narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be that Miaomiao did it and you want to protect her..¡± When the others heard this, they all looked at Lu Shang. Nan Miaomiao quickly looked away from him. ¡°Heaven is my witness. I¡¯m absolutely innocent! Roommate, I¡¯ve always been very active in finding evidence!¡± Su Ji glanced at her. ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t have that kind of brain.¡± Nan Miaomiao was initially very happy that her roommate believed her. Three seconds later, she reacted. Her roommate seemed to be calling her stupid? Lu Shang looked away from Nan Miaomiao and raised his hands as if he had admitted defeat. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you in the afternoon!¡± Actually, he really did want to protect her. It was not the first time Nan Miaomiao had gone against Su Ji, and she had done it right in front of him. Therefore, he was also worried that it was Nan Miaomiao who did it. However, judging from Nan Miaomiao¡¯s reaction just now, it did not seem to be her. However, there were only a few of them on the island, if it¡¯s not her¡­who could it be? Sonya stood in the crowd and pretended to be relaxed. However, at this moment, Su Ji said calmly, ¡°stop guessing blindly.. We¡¯ve found the evidence¡­ Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: The New Guest is Confirmed! Chapter 452: The New Guest is Confirmed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone fell silent at the same time. Sonya glared at Su Ji. Crackling sounds came from behind Su Ji. Wang Yi opened his backpack and showed everyone the pebbles inside. ¡°They were all found hidden in the grass, quite deeply.¡± Everyone looked at the pile of pebbles and was completely speechless. If there was no evidence, then there was still a possibility that it was not caused by one of them. But now that there was evidence, they had no choice but to believe it. A vicious person was hiding among them. Among the shocked and innocent faces, there was one who was pretending! Li Shuguo said with uncertainty, ¡°Su Ji, are you sure these are the pebbles you used to mark? Could it be a coincidence¡­ ¡°No,¡± Su Ji was very certain. ¡°I picked the pebbles specifically. Every one of them has a special shape. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± Li Shuguo looked at the stones carefully. Indeed¡­ [ ¡°F * ck! There really is a traitor!¡± ] [ ¡°If I know who did it, I will not let them go!¡± ] [ ¡°If you do such a thing, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the entertainment industry, right? Disgusting!¡± ] [ ¡°Could it be scripted?¡± ] [ ¡°The production team will be responsible for their injuries. It shouldn¡¯t be scripted.¡± ] Ji Xi said, ¡°we have evidence, but how do we know who it is?¡± Su Ji zipped up her backpack and locked the bag of stones into her suitcase. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Once we leave the deserted island, we¡¯ll be able to verify the fingerDrints.¡± If Pei Huai had not been injured, she would not bother. But now that Pei Huai was injured because of this person, she would not let it go. Sonya held back the trembling in her voice. ¡°But it seemed to have rained heavily on the island last night. Are there still fingerprints?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Fortunately, that person hid them deep under the grass, so the rain didn¡¯t get to them.¡± Sonya was on the verge of collapsing. [ ¡°Su Ji is ruthless! She won¡¯t give that person a quick death!¡± ] [ ¡°That person must be so scared knowing that they will be exposed soon! This is the real punishment!¡± ] During lunch, Wang Yi observed everyone except Su Ji and Pei Huai, but he did not find anything unusual. Well, most of them were actors. No matter how tormented their hearts were, they could hide it very well on the surface. However, the truth would come out sooner or later. Su Ji asked Pei Huai how his arm was, and he said that everything was fine and that he did not feel any pain. Su Ji did not believe him at all. In the end, she still checked his wound worriedly and bandaged it. Pei Huai lowered his eyes and stared at her as she wrapped the bandages. [ ¡°Look at CEO Pei¡¯s eyes! I don¡¯t care! I am shipping them!¡± ] [ ¡°This is clearly the gaze of a boss after discovering the potential of an employee. CEO Pei must be thinking, ¡®woman, treat me and get a raise!¡¯.¡± ] [ ¡°Are you allergic to love?¡± ] When she was almost done treating her wound, Su Ji looked up and met Pei Huai¡¯s gaze. There was a smile on his face. ¡°You seem to be quite happy that you¡¯re injured?¡± Pei Huai lowered his voice. ¡°If I didn¡¯t get hurt once, how would I know that you cared so much about me?¡± su Ji: In the end, she applied more force when she tied the gauze. Pei Huai hissed. It just so happened that Nan Miaomiao was cleaning the dining area today, and Lu Shang offered to help her. Nan Miaomiao liked to laze around, so she would not refuse anyone who wanted to help. As she cleaned, she sized up Su Ji and Pei Huai until Lu Shang¡¯s body blocked her line of sight. At the same time, he also blocked the drone behind her. Nan Miaomiao was shrouded in his shadow. ¡°What?¡± She asked with a frown. Lu Shang wanted to confirm one thing with her. ¡°You really didn¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°???¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°am I that kind of person in your heart?¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao was stunned by his sudden confession. Her face was a little red and she was huffing. ¡°I have a bottom line too, okay? This is a matter of life and death!¡¯ Lu Shang also felt that it was not her, so he just wanted to confirm. If she really did it, then he would have to protect her even if it was against his moral principles. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Shang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then have you ever thought who could it be?¡± Nan Miaomiao had never thought about this question. She knew it wasn¡¯t her, and she had a clear conscience. Now that Lu Shang mentioned it, she began to think. No one seemed like they could do something like that. Thinking about it¡­she was the biggest suspect! Sonya did a lot of work in the afternoon to distract herself. If not for that, she would have been unable to stop herself from looking at Su Ji¡¯s suitcase. Later, Su Ji threw the suitcase back into Pei Huai¡¯s tent and asked him to take care of it. Li Shuguo saw that Sonya was so tired that she was covered in sweat. He felt sorry for her. ¡°This is all a man¡¯s work. Go and rest for a while.¡± The others agreed, so Sonya didn¡¯t insist. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and returned to the camp. Her mind was in a mess. Perhaps out of guilt, she sent a message. The message was sent to Pei Song. [ ¡°Do you know that your brother is injured? We suspect that someone on the island is targeting him. Do you want to take him out of the island for treatment?¡± ] After sending the message, she pressed her phone against her chest and waited for a reply. After waiting for a long time, her phone suddenly vibrated. She quickly picked it up to take a look. Pei Song ignored her question. [ ¡°What do you need?¡± ] Sonya scanned the camp. [ ¡°We need blankets and medical supplies now.¡± ] [ ¡°Got it.¡± ] Sonya followed up with a message. [ ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ] But there was no reply. Sonya stared at the conversation between the two of them and was a little uncertain. Pei Song was¡­concerned about her? Meanwhile, on the Pei family¡¯s side, Pei Song glanced at the last message from Sonya. He put away his phone and put on his white coat. ¡°I asked.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Pei Qingshen used his walking stick to block his way. ¡°Since you know what¡¯s missing, why don¡¯t you go help prepare?¡± ¡®Me?¡± Pei Song casually buttoned his white coat. ¡°Stop messing around. I still have to go to Huichun Hall to work.¡± ¡°How can you talk like that?¡± Pei Qingshen glared at him. ¡°I¡¯m messing around? You know what supplies to get. Zhuzhu will be going to the island. The young lady is studying alone in A City without anyone to look out for her. Hurry up and accompany her to get some supplies.. Pei Huai and Su Ji would need them too!¡± Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Embarrassed Chapter 453: Embarrassed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Under the old man¡¯s coercion and threats, Pei Song changed out of his white coat and took his car key. Pei Qingshen said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Zhuzhu to wait at the entrance of her school. It¡¯s Kyokushin, the school your ex-wife used to go to. You can just go pick her up. Pei Song: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The matter involving Pei Huai hasn¡¯t been settled yet and you¡¯re sending another one there.¡± Pei Song opened the car door and got in. Pei Qingshen stood outside the car with his walking stick and lied through his teeth. ¡°Zhuzhu was chosen by the production team. What does it have to do with me?¡± Pei Song smiled evilly. ¡°There are so many students in Kyokushin. Why would they pick her?¡± ¡°Zhuzhu is pretty.¡± ¡°Right now, the team is most afraid of you. You can send whoever you want in with just a word.¡± Pei Qingshen knew that he could not hide it from him. He looked at him earnestly. ¡°Anyway, they are looking for a new guest. What if they send someone with ill intentions? I don¡¯t worry about Zhuzhu. She¡¯s smart and hardworking, and she has a good relationship with me.¡± Pei Song¡¯s car lit up. ¡°You¡¯re really shrewd.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Pei Qingshen chased after the car, ¡°brat, what did you say? Forty minutes later, Cao Zhuzhu saw Pei Song in the car surrounded by students at the school gate. The weather in A City was getting warmer. Cao Zhuzhu had changed out of her winter clothes. Today, she was wearing a loose knitted sweater and slim fit light-colored jeans. The row of rings on her ear was still shining. She bought this at a low price from Rainbow Mall, a shopping paradise at the entrance of the school. However, when she wore them, they looked luxurious. Pei Song was not having an easy time. There were many luxury cars in Kyokushin, but even so, Pei Song¡¯s sports car still attracted the students. It was break time, and the students were too enthusiastic. Pei Song¡¯s car was surrounded, and he was in a predicament. Although he was wearing sunglasses, one could tell that he was gradually losing patience. Cao Zhuzhu was introduced by Old Master Pei to a good opportunity to earn money today. Cao Zhuzhu was the only girl in that school who cared about money more than her life. Pei Qingshen said that he would send someone to bring her to buy some supplies, but he did not say who he would send. She saw Pei Song, Cao Zhuzhu did not immediately go forward. ¡°Ah? Zhuzhu? Are you going to buy some stuff before joining Cohabitation?¡± ¡°Zhuzhu is really lucky to have the chance to go on the show. Don¡¯t forget us when you become popular in the future.¡± Cao Zhuzhu glanced sideways. It was her three roommates. She was usually not the type to get along with her roommates in the dormitory. Firstly, she did not like to make friends. It was a waste of time and money. Secondly, her three roommates were all the daughters of CEOs. The three of them formed a small group on the first day they were assigned to the same dormitory. Cao Zhuzhu was not their kind of person. It was rare for them to take the initiative to greet Cao Zhuzhu. It was because she was chosen to join ¡°Cohabitation¡±. Cao Zhuzhu withdrew her gaze indifferently, not intending to reply to them. The three of them became even more interested. ¡°Aiyo, actually, I also received the news yesterday that the team from Cohabitation was going to choose a new guest. I originally wanted my dad to help me get in, but did you see what happened today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it! There was actually a volcano on the island! Seeing CEO Pei get hurt makes my heart clench!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. If we scare Zhuzhu any further, she wouldn¡¯t go. Actually, if she can come back alive, this is indeed the best opportunity to become famous.¡± Cao Zhuzhu dug her ears. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy.¡± There were too many people at the school gate and it was noisy. Her three roommates did not hear what she said clearly. ¡°Where are you going shopping?¡± ¡°It must be the Rainbow Mall again.¡± The few of them laughed. At this moment, the car honked twice. The students in front of her made way for her, and Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s roommates also noticed it. Their eyes immediately sparkled. ¡°Wow, Koenigseg¡¯s latest model this year, right? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a live one. No wonder my brother sleeps with the magazine of this car every day.¡± ¡°The guy in the car is so handsome! One look and you can tell that he¡¯s not a student of our school. He¡¯s so mature and charming!¡± The three of them immediately stopped taunting Cao Zhuzhu and focused on the handsome guy in the sports car. A rich and sophisticated man like him was definitely a heavenly dish for the daughters of CEOs. They watched as the car slowly cut through the crowd of students, drove toward them, and stopped beside them. The students¡¯ gazes followed it, and the three of them stomped their feet excitedly. ¡°Get in the car.¡± The man¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded. The three of them squeezed each other. The next second, a battle to take the front passenger seat was about to break out, but Pei Song looked at Cao Zhuzhu. ¡°Get in the car, Ms. Cao.¡± The three people blocking the front passenger seat paused in an extremely awkward position at the same time. After three seconds, they turned back to look at Cao Zhuzhu at the same time. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Cao Zhuzhu, that poor student, actually knew such a handsome rich man? The surrounding students were all envious. Everyone¡¯s burning gazes were on Cao Zhuzhu. She felt embarrassed as she was used to keeping a low-profile. Pei Song, on the other hand, was used to being high-profile. He did not think much of it. He stretched his arm out of the car and knocked on the door with his knuckles. ¡°You are blocking the door.¡± He sounded like a playboy. Only then did the three of them come back to their senses and move away with blushing faces. Cao Zhuzhu was not wearing a hat today, so she covered her face with her hands and got into the car. Pei Song glanced at her and waited for her to fasten her seatbelt. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away. The two of them didn¡¯t speak much in the car, not even exchanging pleasantries. Cao Zhuzhu also didn¡¯t ask why he came. But the atmosphere was not awkward. Pei Song had already asked the manager of Huichun Hall to prepare the medical supplies. He was here to complete his grandfather¡¯s request and send Cao Zhuzhu to buy supplies. Pei Song asked her where she wanted to go. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°Rainbow Mall.¡± Pei Song was silent for a long time. He had never heard of such a shopping mall in A City and thought it was newly opened. Cao Zhuzhu directed the way while Pei Song drove. The place was near the school, only a five-minute drive away. Cao Zhuzhu pointed ahead. ¡°The parking lot is over there.¡± Pei Song looked over. It was an old five-story building. Although it was old, there were many people. The crowd dragged their suitcases in and out. The hard plastic curtain at the gate had turned yellow due to aging. Most of the laughing students went to the top floor to buy the popular hot and sour noodles. Outside the building, there were a few large, colorful words. ¡°Rainbow Mall¡± ¡°A shopping paradise for students!¡± Pei Song: Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Treat Me to a Meal, Ms. Cao Chapter 454: Treat Me to a Meal, Ms. Cao Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The second master of the Pei family had his eyes opened today. When he first got together with Sonya, he often came to pick her up from school. Sonya grew up in an ordinary family, but she would never come to such a place to buy things. She was the type who would rather save up for a few months¡¯ living expenses to buy her favorite brand. Pei Song could not bear to see her scrimp and save, so he was the one who bought everything for her. He was very generous to his woman, and at that time, he really liked Sonya. He would buy her a new bag or a set of cosmetics as soon as they came out. When Sonya couldn¡¯t use them all, she would give them to her roommates. Therefore, Sonya was very popular in school over the past few years, especially among her classmates. In Pei Song¡¯s mind, girls should buy whatever they want and be pampered. He had never seen someone like Cao Zhuzhu. ¡°Are you sure you want to come here?¡± Pei Song looked at her. Cao Zhuzhu glanced at the LCD screen in the distance. ¡°The parking lot is full. Please stop by the roadside. The traffic police here usually don¡¯t give a fine.¡± Pei Song: ¡® There were already many cars parked by the roadside, leaving only a small empty space in the middle. The man was skilled in driving and reversed the car into it. The people passing by basically had to stretch their heads out to take a few glances at Pei Song¡¯s luxury car. They had never seen such a car parked near Rainbow Mall. Under normal circumstances, the traffic police did not care, so there were many people parking by the roadside. However, as soon as Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu entered, the traffic police came on a motorcycle. The young man, who was passionate about his work, looked at the row of illegal cars by the roadside and gave out fines. The young officer¡¯s eyes were filled with hearts as he stuck the fine to Pei Song¡¯s car. What a beautiful car! He took off the strip that he had just pasted, adjusted the position and pasted it again! He must paste it straight on such a beautiful car! There were many people in the Rainbow Mall. The merchants were all in a hurry. When they walked past them, Pei Song pulled Cao Zhuzhu to his side. Later, when he saw that there were too many people, he switched sides with Cao Zhuzhu. It¡¯s not that he liked her, but he was a gentleman. Cao Zhuzhu glanced at him, then looked away before Pei Song looked at her, ¡°the blankets and whatnot are on the fourth floor. Let¡¯s take the elevator.¡± With that, she led him to the escalator. Seven or eight people instantly rushed into the small space in the elevator. The incandescent light above their heads flashed twice. Pei Song pulled Cao Zhuzhu to the wall and stood beside her, separating her from the others. Others were here to shop, but Pei Song felt like he was in an escape room. As the elevator went up, the people started chatting. They talked about what they wanted to buy later or which shops had a discount today. CEO Pei felt that he should say something. ¡°I wonder if you know that Old Master Pei sent you to the island because he wants you to take care of his future granddaughter-in-law¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll pay for everything today. The conditions on the island are harsh, so please be careful, Ms. Cao.¡± ¡°Why would I mind?¡± Cao Zhuzhu really did not understand. Old Master Pei had introduced her to such a lucrative job. Besides, she liked that girl. Moreover, although the island was dangerous, there were still many newcomers who were fighting for this new opportunity. If she had not repaired Old Master Pei¡¯s lute several times, she believed that he would not have given her such a good opportunity. ¡°Please tell Old Master Pei that I will give him a 20% discount when I repair the lute for him next time.¡± Pei Song raised his eyebrows slightly. He could not see any pretense on her face, which made him relax. However, if it was Sonya, even if she said she didn¡¯t care, she would have other thoughts. She was very sensitive. ¡°Pa! ¡± At this moment, a sound suddenly rang out from above. The lights, which were flickering since they entered, were completely out, and the elevator went dark. The passengers were not surprised by this and were still chatting. However, because the surroundings had turned dark, they subconsciously lowered their voices. Pei Song looked at Cao Zhuzhu. She was not afraid at all. Her eyes were calm as she looked at the elevator button in front of her that was emitting a faint blue light. From the side, her eyelashes were curled and long, like a black butterfly that occasionally flapped its wings. She was tall, with a small face and very fair skin. The dark environment enhances other senses, and Pei Song could not hear the noise of the passengers behind him at that moment. He looked at Cao Zhuzhu. When the elevator reached the fourth floor, the door opened and the light from outside shone in again. Cao Zhuzhu got off the elevator. However, at this moment, Pei Song, for some unknown reason, reached out and grabbed her wrist to pull her back inside. He closed the elevator door and pressed the button for the first floor again. Cao Zhuzhu turned around to look at him. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere else.¡± The environment here was too bad. Cao Zhuzhu saw a neat sticker on the windshield when they got back to the car. She cursed her luck. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for that.¡± Pei Song removed the ticket and placed it in the storage box next to the center console. ¡°Just treat me to a meal, Ms. Cao. ¡± Cao Zhuzhu paused for a few seconds and her eyes flashed. ¡°Sure.¡± At the deserted island, another day passed in the blink of an eye. This morning, when the guests were having breakfast, the drone that was suddenly made a sound. It was a mechanical female voice. Her voice was beautiful, but it was emotionless. The team had left them to their own devices for a few days. When the guests gradually adapted to the environment, the team reappeared. The mechanical female voice recounted what happened to them from the moment they arrived on the island. She said that the plan malfunctioned and they had to do an emergency landing. She also confirmed that an active volcano was detected on the island reminding the guests to escape as soon as possible, and also listed out all the supplies they had so far. The audience was immersed in the storytelling, but the guests who were in danger did not buy it at all. Casar said, ¡°they sent us here even though they knew. That¡¯s too much.¡± Xiao Ken said, ¡°this reality show is so hardcore.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°when we leave, we must get Director Duan to give us an explanation!¡± Su Ji did not participate in the discussion. She had already finished eating and was now changing Pei Huai¡¯s dressing. The drones did not transmit audio. The guests said that the netizens could not hear them and thought that they were discussing ways to escape from the deserted island. After counting all the supplies, the drone made an announcement. ¡°At noon today, there will be a new guest joining everyone.. We hope that this person will help you escape from the deserted island!¡± Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: I’ll Give You a Chance to Explain Chapter 459: I¡¯ll Give You a Chance to Explain She scanned her surroundings and confirmed that no one else was paying attention to her. Nan Miaomiao sneaked in and opened the suitcase. Why was she acting like a thief? She was just helping her friend get a bottle of medicine! After entering CEO Pei¡¯s tent, Nan Miaomiao first looked around. This was the first time she had seen the inside of their tent. How magical! From the outside, it looked like an ordinary tent. She did not expect the space inside to be so big! It wasn¡¯t luxurious, but it was very clean. The items were arranged neatly and orderly. All the supplies were for two people. A white thermos was placed next to a simple coffee cup. Beside it was a slender eyebrow pencil. The beanbag sofa was for Su Ji, and the bed and blanket were not for two people. Nan Miaomiao envied those who could sleep in a tent every day. However, she soon noticed the suitcase beside her. At the same time, in the woods. The leaves rustled, and half of the moonlight was blocked by the dense leaves above their heads. The fluorescent eyes of wild beasts in the bushes were brighter than the moon. Su Ji raised her phone and studied a cluster of white mushrooms growing on the tree trunk. The island received a lot of rain all year round and the climate was humid, which was very suitable for mushrooms to grow. However, the cluster in front of her had poison. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to come with me. Your arm is broken, so you can¡¯t help me carry anything¡­¡± Before Su Ji could finish, Pei Huai grabbed her wrist. She turned around and her back hit a tree trunk. It hurt a little. He pressed his lips onto hers, and his dark eyes blended into the night. The air in Su Ji¡¯s mouth was sucked out. Pei Huai used his healthy arm to push her lips up. A pair of big fluorescent eyes popped out of the bush, and then another. Spring had come, and the animals were learning. ¡°Did you eat the poisonous mushrooms? Someone might come¡­¡± Su Ji finally pulled away, but before she could finish her sentence, Pei Huai kissed her again. He had been controlling himself for many days. The leaves of the tree Su Ji was leaning against rustled loudly. The night was cool but the atmosphere was hot and humid. Su Ji relented, so she did not waste her energy on meaningless resistance. After lingering for a while, Pei Huai pressed his palm against the tree trunk and lowered his face to look at her. Their foreheads touched. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here to pick mushrooms with you?¡± Su Ji seemed to have thought of something and lifted the bag in her hand. Inside were the edible mushrooms she picked along the way. The bag was placed between them and the mushrooms inside were crushed. Seeing that his girlfriend was about to throw a tantrum, Pei Huai planted another kiss on her forehead as if he was comforting her. ¡°We can make mushroom soup tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Beep beep¡± ¡°Beep beep¡± At this moment, Pei Huai¡¯s phone rang. Pei Huai calmly took out his phone from his trousers pocket. He glanced at it and narrowed his eyes slightly. It was a sin to disturb a couple. The alarm in the tent was also ringing loudly. The sound was much louder than Pei Huai¡¯s phone, immediately attracting the attention of the guests in the camp. The guests surrounded the tent. Pei Huai, who rushed back, took a step forward and lifted the tent curtain. What they saw at that moment was Nan Miaomiao clutching Su Ji¡¯s suitcase. She was panicking and her hands were quickly searching for a way to turn off the alarm, but she happened to be fiddling with the bag of pebbles! Everyone: Li Shuguo said, ¡°Miaomiao, why are you in CEO Pei¡¯s tent?¡± Jiang Cuiqin said, ¡°you even opened Su Ji¡¯s luggage. What are you doing?¡± Nan Miaomiao had yet to react. When she saw Su Ji coming over, she hurriedly called out to her, ¡°roommate, quickly help me turn off the alarm!¡± As soon as she found Su Ji¡¯s suitcase, she tried the password. Sure enough, it was the same as the initial password. It opened easily, but in the next second, an ear-piercing alarm rang, and the sound was getting louder and louder. Su Ji walked to her side and squatted down. She opened the inner lining of the suitcase and pressed a button. The alarm turned off and the surroundings finally quieted down. Nan Miaomiao patted her chest guiltily. ¡°You scared me. Why did you put an alarm in the suitcase?¡± This time, Su Ji did not speak. The tall man outside the tent said in a low voice, ¡°to guard against thieves.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and she quickly turned to look at Pei Huai. Only then did she realize that not only Pei Huai, but all the guests outside the tent were staring at her with a very strange gaze. Cao Zhuzhu did not watch the previous episodes, so she did not know what they were talking about, but she had an idea. Lu Shang¡¯s expression was solemn. Nan Miaomiao panicked. She sat down on the ground, her hand propped up on the side. She pressed on something hard. It was the bag of pebbles.. Casar narrowed his eyes, and Xiao Ken¡¯s expression was filled with disgust. He said, ¡°Ms. Nan, so it¡¯s really you. I knew that Lu Shang was protecting you last time! I should have been more alert when you asked me where Su Ji went. Fortunately, there was an alarm. Otherwise, you would have destroyed the evidence!¡± Hearing that, Nan Miaomiao seemed to have finally realized something. She threw the bag of evidence to the side. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m here for this, do you? At this moment, Nan Miaomiao thought to herself that it was over. She had gone against Su Ji in public several times before, so when this incident happened, people immediately suspected her. More importantly, even she could not think of anyone else who would do that. ¡°Ms. Nan, ¡± Casar looked down at her condescendingly. ¡°What¡¯s your explanation?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao turned around and met Su Ji¡¯s eyes. Su Yi looked at her and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to explain.¡± Nan Miaomiao shook her arm gratefully. ¡°Roommate, believe me. I¡¯m not here to destroy any evidence. I¡¯m here to borrow your medicine! No, it wasn¡¯t borrowing, I was going to pay you back later!¡± Ji Xi looked at her. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Nan Miaomiao waved her hand. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was Sonya! She had a big bruise on her hand from making the hemp rope today!¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°it¡¯s just a bruise. It¡¯s not something that requires first aid. Why don¡¯t you wait for her to come back before asking her for it? Entering someone else¡¯s tent without permission and opening their suitcase was indeed too suspicious.¡± Nan Miaomiao explained, ¡°Sonya¡¯s hand was hurt so badly that she couldn¡¯t even speak. I was afraid that her wound was infected, but Xiao Ken said that Su Ji wouldn¡¯t be back for another hour. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so¡­¡± She thought it would be okay if she told the truth. After all, if it were anyone else, they would have done the same thing. However, even though she spoke so sincerely, the guests did not have much of a reaction. Nan Miaomiao was confused, but then she saw Sonya looking into the tent with concern. ¡°Miaomiao? What¡¯s going on?¡± Most importantly, Sonya¡¯s hand had already recovered.. Although she looked anxious, she looked very relaxed, completely different from the way she was sweating from the pain just now¡­ Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Her True Colors! Chapter 460: Her True Colors! Nan Miaomiao frowned in confusion. In that case¡­her reason was not valid at all!! Lu Shang was eager to help Nan Miaomiao clarify. When he saw Sonya, he quickly said, ¡°show everyone if there are any bruises on your hands!¡± ? Sonya spread her hands in confusion. Everyone looked over and saw that there were indeed bruises on her palm, but¡­it was definitely not serious. It sounded like Nan Miaomiao was trying to find an excuse to sneak into Pei Huai¡¯s tent. Lu Shang¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡± Did your injury hurt a lot just now?¡± Nan Miaomiao looked at Sonya expectantly. Although everyone knew that they were friends, and Sonya speaking up for her might not be completely taken as evidence, it was still better than nothing! But Sonya didn¡¯t look at her. She just smiled and said, ¡°Miaomiao said that because she was worried about me. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s not that serious. I can still work tomorrow.¡± Lu Shang: Nan Miaomiao was about to cry. ¡°You said it hurt a lot just now?!¡± Xiao Ken said, ¡°you still want to collude with your friend?¡± Sonya looked as if she had just arrived and was completely clueless about the situation, but the others were convinced. Jiang Cuiqin sighed. She was very disappointed to have such a person in the group. The other guests also shook their heads. However, it was up to CEO Pei and the others to decide how to deal with this matter. After all, they were the victims. It was already very late, and the guests were leaving in twos and threes. Nan Miaomiao felt like she had been sentenced before she could explain herself. Xiao Ken said, ¡°although my friends and I often quarrel, we know that we have to focus on the outside world at critical moments. What did CEO Pei do that prompted you to do such a vicious thing? Now that CEO Pei is injured, you should think about how to explain this to the Pei family¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Nan Miaomiao was so angry that her face turned red, and her eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯ll sue you for slander!¡± ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it. If I did it, I would be struck to death by lightning right now! ¡± As she said that, a bolt of lightning struck the island! Nan Miaomiao looked up at the sky. Pei Huai¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Ms. Nan, please leave my tent as soon as possible.¡± He didn¡¯t mind if Nan Miaomiao was struck, but he did not want it to destroy his tent. Su Ji didn¡¯t say much until Nan Miaomiao left with her shoulders down. She looked at her back for a while, then moved to the side and looked at Cao Zhuzhu, who was the last to leave. Cao Zhuzhu shrugged, and the two of them looked away at the same time. Pei Huai put away his luggage and sprayed alcohol on the places that Nan Miaomiao had touched to disinfect them. ¡°Rest first. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Su Ji agreed. It didn¡¯t matter if Nan Miaomiao was the main culprot, or an accomplice, or if she was being used as a tool. But there was one good thing about being on this island now. She didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone escaping. When the other guests were almost asleep, Lu Shang couldn¡¯t find Nan Miaomiao. He asked Sonya if she had seen her. Sonya pointed to the beach. ¡°I think she went that way just now. Go check on her, I¡¯m worried about her.¡± Lu Shang pursed his lips, as if he had something to say, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say it and went to the beach. When Lu Shang found Nan Miaomiao, she had angrily dug a big hole in the beach. The clam and all eighteen generations after it were dug out. ¡°Miss, did its family offend you?¡± Lu Shang smiled faintly. Nan Miaomiao knew that it was him. She didn¡¯t turn around and stabbed the shovel into the sand. ¡°I didn¡¯t offend any of you! Aren¡¯t you all accusing me?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, there was air coming out from a hole. Nan Miaomiao stabbed it with the shovel. Another clam died. ¡°I¡¯ll eat all of them myself! I won¡¯t give you a single one!¡± Lu Shang shook his head and laughed. ¡°At the moment,¡± he squatted beside Nan Miaomiao, ¡°even if you wanted to share, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t dare to eat it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Nan Miaomiao pointed the shovel at Lu Shang. She was so angry that she was out of breath. ¡°You want to be my boyfriend with this kind of attitude? Dream on!¡± Lu Shang paused for a moment. ¡°Then I won¡¯t joke around anymore. If I am good, can I be your boyfriend? ¡®¡±¡® ¡°¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao wanted to kick him, but her ears turned red. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Shang smiled but didn¡¯t leave. There were a few seconds of silence. Lu Shang said seriously, ¡°Miaomiao, calm down. Think about what happened tonight. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡± Nan Miaomiao looked at him. ¡°Strange? Lu Shang nodded. ¡°Miaomiao, I believe you. I believe everything you said, but according to what you said, Sonya¡¯s hand was in a lot of pain at that time. You were worried that something bad would happen to her, so you entered their tent.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°it¡¯s only been five or six minutes. When you¡¯re caught red-handed, she suddenly. Why was that?¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°because¡­she could recover quickly?¡± Lu Shang: Nan Miaomiao paused for a few seconds and finally understood something from his expression. She raised her hand to cover her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± When Nan Miaomiao returned to the camp, Sonya was not asleep. She held her hand anxiously. There was genuine worry in her eyes, which stemmed from guilt. Sonya was very afraid that something would happen to Nan Miaomiao. ¡°Miaomiao, how are you? I believe that you didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to help you clarify it tomorrow¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao looked at her. They had drunk together countless times, and they were best friends who talked about their dreams all night long. At this moment, there was an unprecedented sense of unfamiliarity, which made her hair stand on end. The corners of her lips moved slightly. ¡°Thank you, Sonya.¡± After saying that, she quietly pulled her hand away from Sonya¡¯s. Sonya: Nan Miaomiao slept with her back facing her. Sonya was very conflicted. She knew that she was letting Nan Miaomiao down by doing this, but Nan Miaomiao was different from her. She did not have a past and no one had anything against her. Besides, everyone knew that she was spoiled and treated her like a child, so even if they were angry with her now, they could forgive her after a while. As for the Pei family, Sonya would try her best to plead for Nan Miaomiao and minimize the impact of this matter on her. Miaomiao, you must forgive me. As long as you help me this time, I will definitely make it up to you in the future¡­ Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Old Zhou… Chapter 461: Old Zhou¡­ The next morning, before dawn, the guests could smell the strong fragrance of milk tea. They woke up and saw Lu Shang brewing milk tea. They knew that Lu Shang was good at cooking, but since coming to the island, he was doing hard labor. If he were in charge of cooking, they would have one less worker. So this was the first time Lu Shang cooked. ¡°It smells so good. Why are you suddenly in the mood to make milk tea for us today?¡± When the guests woke up, each of them had a cup of thick milk tea. It was comforting and their moods improved. After everyone finished drinking, Lu Shang finally voiced his request. He woke up before five in the morning, of course, for Nan Miaomiao, It was about last night. Nan Miaomiao said that she didn¡¯t do it and there might be a misunderstanding. So, he hoped that everyone would not mention this matter for the time being during the livestream. Give them some time. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to talk about it when the truth was revealed. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s milk tea had sugar in it. She sipped the milk tea and blinked. She hadn¡¯t thought about that. That¡¯s right, what happened last night was just a prelude. When the livestream started, things might not be as simple. If the netizens knew about it, it didn¡¯t matter if Nan Miaomiao did it or not. There was no way she could clear her name, and her career would be finished. Sonya pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Miaomiao, Lu Shang is so nice to you. He¡¯s so thoughtful.¡± Nan Miaomiao glanced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. The guests themselves had no objections to Lu Shang¡¯s suggestion. Xiao Ken said, ¡°if CEO Pei has no objections, we don¡¯t mind.¡± Lu Shang poured a cup of milk tea and sent it to the tent. A few minutes later, Pei Huai came out with his hands buttoning up his shirt. It was only when he buttoned the last button that he noticed Lu Shang holding the milk tea. Pei Huai asked warily, ¡°how long have you been eavesdropping?¡± ¡°Eaves¡­¡± Lu Shang froze. When Su Ji came out again, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. Do you want some milk tea? I just made it.¡± Pei Huai glanced at him. Lu Shang knew it. ¡°Su Ji, do you want to drink some?¡± Su Ji happily took it and took a sip. Lu Shang waited for her to finish drinking before telling her the same thing he told the others. She looked at Nan Miaomiao, her mind spinning quickly. ¡°Sure, but¡­l have a condition.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this incident for now. Nan Miaomiao had caused trouble for her in the past. It was also true that she had caused trouble for the crew of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±. Although she had improved a lot after coming to the deserted island, it was well known that Nan Miaomiao loved to slack off. ¡°Every day, I will give her tasks. If she can complete the day¡¯s tasks, I won¡¯t mention what happened last night. If she doesn¡¯t complete them, then don¡¯t blame me¡­¡± To be honest, this request was simpler than Lu Shang had imagined. Su Ji was easy on her. But Sonya felt indignant for Nan Miaomiao. Su Ji was too despicable! ¡°Miaomiao,¡± she advised, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. A wise man doesn¡¯t fight when the odds are against him. If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Nan Miaomiao was not angry at all. She lowered her head and was rather shy. ¡°No problem. What do you want me to do? I¡¯ll do anything¡­¡± Pei Huai: ¡® The guests: ¡® With her current infatuation with Su Ji, it did not seem like she would harm her. From that morning onwards, Nan Miaomiao seemed to have changed into a different person. She did not dawdle at work anymore. She had to earn work points to maintain her reputation! Although the other guests kept their promise and kept their mouths shut about what happened last night, they still distanced themselves from Nan Miaomiao. [ ¡°What happened last night? Why did the atmosphere feel weird?¡± ] [ ¡°Why is everyone sitting so far away from Ms. Nan? It makes her look so lonely!¡± ] For the next few days, the guests on the island performed their duties. Small Bear had meat soup and vegetables to eat every day. He also got an apple each day, which was full of nutrients. He was gaining weight rapidly. Pei Huai was worried that the meat on his body would be too fatty and his girlfriend would not be willing to eat it. Therefore, Pei Huai even made a bicycle for the bear. The other end of the bicycle was connected to their solar charger, which provided another source of power, greatly increasing their efficiency. From that day on, Small Bear would ride his bicycle for two hours every day. Ji Xi made a small straw hat for him. It was a little small, but it looked delicate on his head. Imagine seeing a wild bear wearing a small straw hat pedaling a bicycle to generate electricity for the guests. The scene was too cute! Pei Huai¡¯s arm injury was recovering very well. No matter how busy Su Ji was, she applied medicine for him every day. Pei Huai didn¡¯t want her to do anything except apply medicine for himself. During her time on the island, Cao Zhuzhu received two videos on WeChat. They were both sent to her by Pei Xingxing. The camera did not capture his entire face. She could see Pei Xingxing¡¯s mouth with one of his front teeth missing. He told Zhuzhu and Su Ji to be careful. If they encountered danger, they could leave his uncle behind, but the two of them had to come back safely. Sonya was very depressed the two days after she saw Zhuzhu watching the video. The structure of the boat became more defined. When the base was completed, everyone moved it to the beach and anchored it, then attached the upper part. Otherwise, when it was all completed, it would be too heavy to move even with Pei Huai and Su Ji around. They had been on the island for only two weeks. This was probably the most efficient survival program. Duan Shengquan sent a few of Old Zhou¡¯s capable subordinates from A City to assist him in case he was too busy. One of them was Dong Xiyou, the newcomer with the most potential. Dong Xiyou entered work mode as soon as she arrived. Old Zhou admired her no-nonsense attitude. He even praised her several times in meetings. Dong Xiyou was very motivated. She followed the guests¡¯ progress. That day, the crew¡¯s meeting had ended early. Dong Xiyou was holding a thick pile of materials and knocking on her boss¡¯ door. He tended to immerse himself in his work and usually hated it when people entered his office. Therefore, when his subordinates wanted to talk to him, they would usually knock and speak through the door. ¡°Sir, the guests are moving faster and faster. It¡¯s almost time for us to prepare for the night of victory.¡± Half a minute later, a low voice came from inside. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, let¡¯s focus on the island first.¡± Dong Xiyou said, ¡°but sir¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m busy right now,¡± Old Zhou interrupted, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Dong Xiyou wanted to say something but hesitated. She stood at the door for a while and finally left. The man in his forties who was in the office had a devilish look on his face. He was wearing a small decorative Bagua mirror on his chest. Victory night? Let¡¯s see if they manage to escape first¡­ Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Kill Her Again… Chapter 462: Kill Her Again¡­ Old Zhou¡¯s phone lit up silently. [ ¡°Zicheng, I¡¯m your second aunt. I sent you several messages but you didn¡¯t reply. Do you not remember me? When we were in Zhoujia Village, we lived diagonally behind your house. My daughter¡¯s name is Xuefang. You used to praise her for being a celebrity, remember? She¡¯s also in the entertainment industry. She¡¯s been in a bit of trouble recently. I heard that you¡¯re working on a big project now. We¡¯re relatives, and relatives should help each other out. Don¡¯t worry, Xuefang has a lot of potential. When she makes a comeback, she won¡¯t forget you¡­¡± ] The new message was only displayed for a second before it filtered out as junk. Lychee TV¡¯s famous Old Zhou, whose full name was Zhou Zicheng, was Lychee TV¡¯s top planner. Zhou Zicheng would receive a lot of messages like these every day. Before the car accident, the people from his village would contact him from time to time, but after the car accident, they stopped. He turned his head to look out the window. His dark eyes were turbid. Upon closer inspection, they looked like two whirlpools. His dry lips parted slightly, and he exhaled hot breaths. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°kill her again. Maybe we can go back¡­¡± Outside the office, the staff were busy with the contents of the morning meeting. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s work motto was always ¡°creating miracles in the entertainment industry.¡± Someone saw Dong Xiyou leave Old Zhou¡¯s office and asked her, ¡°is he still busy?¡± Dong Xiyou nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s not an emergency, you¡¯d better wait for a while.¡± The person smiled kindly. ¡°Alright, I just want to inform him that the cameras are ready. It¡¯s not an urgent matter.¡± ¡°Cameras?¡± ¡°Yes, they are dust-proof and heat-resistant, best for geological exploration.¡± Dong Xiyou nodded calmly, wondering what her boss wanted to film with such professional equipment. He saw her confusion and laughed. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to experience a lot in the future as long as you are under Old Zhou. Director Duan has allocated a lot of funds for us, so we can buy a lot of equipment.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Dong Xiyou scratched the back of her head. ¡°Old Zhou has the same name as our national hero, Zhou Zicheng. Anyway, I feel that anyone with this name is not an ordinary person!¡± Dong Xiyou smiled. On the island, the escape boat was almost ready. It looked spectacular. Looking at the ship, they felt that the civilized society outside the island was getting closer and closer to them. The guests began to plan what to do after leaving the island. Li Shuguo looked at the tunes he had recorded on his phone during this period of time. They were all inspired by his life on a deserted island. This kind of experience was not something that ordinary people could have. It was priceless. ¡°When we leave this island, I¡¯m going to use these materials to write a ballad.¡± He looked at Xiao Ken, who was hammering wooden stakes on the boat, ¡°Xiao Ken, I want to add some new elements to this song. How about you write a rap segment for me?¡± Xiao Ken almost hit his hand with the hammer. The corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°You want to rap?¡± Li Shuguo was calm. ¡°Yeah, do you think I can do it?¡± The sunset behind him was brilliant, but cold sweat was dripping down the back of Xiao Ken¡¯s head. ¡°I think¡­sure¡­¡± If Tong Le were there, he would definitely laugh at him! Casar looked at Pei Huai, who was supervising the work. ¡°Pei Huai, I¡¯ve told you everything about my proposal. After we leave this lousy place, can we¡­¡± ¡°Send me the contract later,¡± Pei Huai said casually. He turned around and held Lu Shang¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s too long.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Shang felt that the length was right. At first, he did not believe it, but later, he compared the sawed length with the one in the example, it was 1 cm longer! Was his eyes a ruler? Casar felt like a stone had been lifted from his heart. It was not in vain that he, the dignified crown prince, had worked hard on the deserted island for half a month! ¡°What¡¯s the first thing you do when you get back?¡± Pei Huai looked at Casar when he heard that. ¡°I am going to¡­¡¯ He stopped when he saw the drone above him. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t say it on camera.¡± [ ¡°No, CEO Pei, tell us!¡± ] [ ¡®We want to listen to premium content!¡± ] The women were chatting on the beach not far away. Now, the rest of the work was basically done by the men. The women ust enjoyed the sun and the beach. Jiang Cuiqin held the parasol. ¡°Zhuzhu, I hope I can still hear you play the lute with Su Ji again when we get back.¡± Cao Zhuzhu nodded. Sonya said, ¡± Zhuzhu is the luckiest among us. She stayed on the island for the shortest time.¡± Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s a pity. I quite like it here.¡± Sonya did not comment on her statement. When the sky was completely dark, Jiang Cuiqin put away the parasol. ¡°Su Ji¡¯s sunblock is really good. The sun on the island is so strong, but I didn¡¯t get tanned at all. When I go back, I¡¯ll have a full-body spa to relax.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°Ms. Jiang, you¡¯re thinking the same thing as me. Shall we go together?¡± Jiang Cuiqin looked at her, ¡°Miaomiao¡­l think the first thing you should do after you go back is to take responsibility for what you have done¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao froze. She almost forgot that she was still the scapegoat. Wang Yi and Su Ji came back from the shrubland. Wang Yi said, ¡°the volcano doesn¡¯t show any signs of erupting in the near future. We can leave before it does.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Wang Yi pushed his glasses up. ¡± I asked my friend who does geological surveying. He¡¯s very good at predicting volcanic eruptions.¡± Su Ji smiled and suddenly became serious. ¡°Dr. Wang, why don¡¯t you come to my house for dinner after we leave? My mom said she wanted to invite you and Madam Du.¡± The calm Dr. Wang suddenly lost the ability to think calmly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± [ ¡°I feel like my vacation is about to end. I¡¯ll miss it!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m already used to the timezone in deserted island for the past half a month. I didn¡¯t expect to have to change it back so soon!¡± ] There was a happy atmosphere on the beach, but what they didn¡¯t know was that a drone without a camera was flying toward the volcano¡­ Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Volcano Eruption! Chapter 463: Volcano Eruption! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The guests stayed up all night, wanting to finish all the finishing touches on the ship. Unfortunately, they still needed more wood. After dark, it would not be safe to collect more, so they had to wait. Wang Yi planned to leave the island tomorrow morning. The others agreed. ¡°Then let¡¯s get up early tomorrow and get the remaining wood when there¡¯s light.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± The next day, before dawn, there was movement in the bear¡¯s cage. The small bear was sleeping in the soft haystack. A huge figure moved in the grass outside the cage. A moment later, a big furry paw stepped on the ground domineeringly, splitting the grass in the middle. The small bear twitched its nose as if it had smelled a familiar scent. It opened its eyes in a daze¡­its big brother was there! When the big bear stood up, it was taller than the cage! Small Bear stood close to the cage. It hadn¡¯t seen its big brother for a long time. It missed it so much!! Big bea¡¯s expression was very fierce, and it let out a low roar. It had only been a few days since they last met, and this good-for-nothing was already captured. If it weren¡¯t for their relationship, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to save it! After being scolded, the small bear stood with its head lowered, feeling wronged. It scratched its belly with its big claws, and it still had its favorite straw hat on its head. The big bear was angry seeing the small bear in that state. It immediately grabbed the cage and pulled it upwards. The surrounding soil loosened, and sturdy wooden stakes rose from the ground bit by bit. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The two wooden stakes were thrown behind it. Small Bear: The big bear gave it a wicked smile, then turned around and left. However, after running for a distance, the big bear felt that something was wrong. He turned around and saw that the small bear was still in the same place, scratching its belly with a troubled expression. Big Bear: It would never have thought that after a few days with the humans¡­it couldn¡¯t bear to leave! There was food, water and a gentle woman who made straw hats for it. It even had a bicycle! Not only did the small bear not want to leave, but it also wanted its big brother to stay. At this moment, it stood beside the broken cage and waved at its big brother to come back. This fool, it still didn¡¯t know that they were fattening it up! The small bear didn¡¯t believe it. It was so cute that humans wouldn¡¯t eat it! At this moment, the sky was just beginning to brighten, and those who planned to get up early to cut down the trees had already woken up. The big bear did not want to waste any more time, so it left the small bear behind. Small Bear took off its straw hat and placed it in front of him. For some reason, it felt a little sad as if it was seeing the big bear for the last time. Casar yawned. After washing up, he walked past the cage and looked inside. The small bear had already obediently returned to its cage and lay down, so Casar did not even notice that the cage had been torn apart. Pei Huai was with them, but he did not wake Su Ji. It was too early for her to get up. Moreover, she had been busy recently and urgently needed to catch up on sleep. In the shrubland, the men were chopping wood while the women were preparing breakfast. They had slept for four hours last night and woke up two hours earlier than usual this morning. Logically speaking, they should be tired. However, they were finally about to leave this damn place, so everyone was surprisingly motivated. However, just as they arrived at the designated location, a muffled bang suddenly sounded in the sky. It was ear-piercing in the quiet morning, making one¡¯s heart skip a beat. Ji Xi asked, ¡°is it going to rain? ¡± She looked up. The sky was indeed foggy and gloomy. At first, everyone thought it was thunder. ¡°It¡¯s not thunder,¡± Pei Huai suddenly looked at the volcano. Everyone followed suit and looked over. The next second, some of their faces turned pale, and some of them covered their mouths. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s legs went soft, but fortunately, Lu Shang caught her in time. The scene in front of her was something that Nan Miaomiao had only seen in sci-fi movies! And seeing it with her own eyes, the shock was far beyond imagination. The fear of death rose. Thick black smoke spewed from the volcano in the distance. Yellow lava flames could be vaguely seen in the smoke. It was like a pot of boiling water shooting down from the sky. The beasts in the shrubland fled, and the birds that were resting flew out of the forest. The quiet morning was instantly disturbed. Nan Miaomiao thought that the crew made a holographic image just to scare the netizens, but they had already smelled sulfur¡­ ¡°What? Is the volcano really going to erupt?¡± ¡°This is too much!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± ¡°What a coincidence. We could have left the island today!¡± ¡°Damned Director Duan, are you really not going to care about our lives for the sake of the show?¡± Wang Yi frowned suspiciously. How could this be? They had just checked the volcano yesterday. It was impossible for it to suddenly erupt¡­ Then, before anyone could think further, they saw the huge volcanic rock flying towards them due to the impact of the volcanic eruption, shattering in all directions. In the distance, there were the howls of wild beasts. Some gravel hit the trunk beside Sonya. It was a small gravel that was cracked in the middle, but it broke a decade-old tree in half. Immediately after, more rocks flew over their heads towards the camp. In an instant, the earth and the mountains shook. The volcano looked very far away, but the danger was very close to them! Sonya swallowed hard, and her body was instantly covered in cold sweat. ¡°Dr. Wang, where¡¯s the cave you mentioned earlier? We can hide there, right?¡± Fortunately, he had made preparations in advance. Wang Yi calmly commanded everyone, ¡°everyone, follow me. The cave is this way!¡± Large waves of lava rushed towards them with scorching heat, fiercer than the waves. Wherever it passed, it devoured everything. The power of the volcano¡¯s eruption was much greater than he had imagined! Ji Xi supported Jiang Cuiqin, Lu Shang hugged Nan Miaomiao tightly, and Li Shuguo, whose legs were not listening to him, was dragged away by Casar and Xiao Ken. Nan Miaomiao looked behind Sonya. ¡®Where¡¯s Zhuzhu? She seemed to be picking wild fruits over there just now!¡± Sonya¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I didn¡¯t see her. Did she go somewhere to hide? Why don¡¯t we ¡­¡± ¡°Zhuzhu!¡± At that moment, Nan Miaomiao saw Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s figure in the grass behind her and quickly called for her to come over. Cao Zhuzhu, who had almost gotten separated from her team, ran over. Sonya pursed her lips tightly. Wang Yi turned around to look at the guests as he led the way, afraid that someone would fall behind. However, he noticed something and suddenly stopped. Pei Huai was not there! Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: The Bear Comes in Handy Chapter 464: The Bear Comes in Handy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ji Xi covered her mouth. ¡°CEO Pei went to look for Su Ji! She¡¯s still at the camp!¡± With her reminder, everyone¡¯s panicked minds instantly cleared up. Su Ji wasn¡¯t here. She was still sleeping in the tent! Nan Miaomiao was so anxious that tears came out of her eyes, but Lu Shang stopped her from moving. Nan Miaomiao kicked him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go? Let me go back to look for my roommate!¡± Cao Zhuzhu turned around and was about to go back. At the same time, Casar and Xiao Ken also changed their direction. Wang Yi blocked their way¡­ Xiao Ken said, ¡°get out of the way, Dr. Wang!¡± Casar: ¡°Don¡¯t force me to fight you!¡±¡± His brother and his girl were both in the camp, so he couldn¡¯t just leave them be. Wang Yi was more anxious than anyone else, but he couldn¡¯t be as impulsive as them. ¡°Su Ji has Pei Hhuai. I¡¯ll take you to the cave first. Our place isn¡¯t far from the save to begin with, and we¡¯re already halfway there. It¡¯s too late to turn back!¡± The group looked past him in the direction of the camp in the distance. There was thick smoke billowing over there, and they could not see anything clearly. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the entire forest caught fire. Casar clenched his fists tightly. His veins were bulging, and everyone¡¯s jaws were tense. Sonya said, ¡°Dr. Wang is right. It¡¯s useless even if we go now. CEO Pei will definitely be able to save Su Ji!¡± Nan Miaomiao raised her eyebrows and looked at her. After holding it in for a few days, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Sonya! Do you hate my roommate that much?¡± Sonya¡¯s brain buzzed, and the blood in her body flowed backward. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. ¡°Miaomiao¡­what are you talking about?¡± The others also found it strange. They looked at Nan Miaomiao and then at Sonya. However, the trees around them were falling one after another. The situation was extremely dangerous, and they did not have time to waste. Wang Yi said, ¡°follow me!¡± They stumbled along the way. Some of the guests¡¯ clothes were scalded by the sparks. When the group arrived at the save, their faces were blackened by the smoke. There was more and more smoke in the forest, and the cave was very warm. However, compared to the harsh environment outside, this was already the best place to be. Everyone was rejoicing. Fortunately, Wang Yi and the others did not care about their own danger that day and helped them find this place. Otherwise, they would really have died today! ¡°Cough cough!¡± ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡¯ The sturdy walls of the cave could withstand everything, but there was still smoke coming in. Wang Yi swept his gaze across the crowd and noticed Xiao Ken¡¯s T-shirt. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xiao Ken didn¡¯t ask further and took it off. He took off his T-shirt and handed it to Wang Yi. Wang Yi quickly tore it into several pieces and poured the water he carried with him on it. He gave one piece each to everyone to cover their mouths and noses. Casar looked at the cloth in his hand, Xiao Ken replied, ¡°it¡¯s new, okay.¡± Everyone arrived safely at the cave. Now that their minds had calmed down, they began to analyze the strange volcanic eruption. Lu Shang said, ¡°Dr. Wang, you said that this volcanic eruption is not a natural phenomenon?¡± Wang Yi nodded thoughtfully. This time, not only were they caught off guard, but even the small animals in the forest were not fully prepared. There was no warning at all. This was not a natural phenomenon. It was more like someone forced it to erupt. Therefore, it was more violent than any previous explosion. ¡°Is Director Duan crazy? He would go this far?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bankrupt him when we get out of here¡­¡± Wang Yi looked at the indignant crowd, but his expression was unprecedentedly solemn. He didn¡¯t think that someone would take such a risk for a show. What was more terrifying was the timing. If it was for the show, they could have controlled when to cause the eruption. However, according to their usual routine, they were not awake at all at this time! So, this person was not doing this for the show¡­but to murder them! If they hadn¡¯t woken up two hours earlier by coincidence today, the consequences would have been unimaginable. A few furry little figures flashed out of the smoke and into the hole. It was a few rabbits that were struggling for their lives. They could not afford to be afraid of humans now, because the thick lava outside was even more terrifying. They were lucky to be able to hide in here. Those who did not hide in here would probably die.. Thinking of this, everyone thought of Pei Huai and Su Ji, who had yet to return. Their hearts clenched at the same time. The sound isolation of the tent was so good that Su Ji slept soundly. When she finally came out of the tent, the shrubs were already on fire and the island was smoking.. Birds flew in the sky, wailing incessantly. Su Ji could not see the volcano from her position, but she knew what was happening. The girl put one hand in her pocket and combed her hair calmly. The volcano that shouldn¡¯t have erupted had erupted. Although she had not experienced the volcanic eruption on the island before, she knew. If the eruption was that violent, this island would have long become a dead island. There would not be such a dense forest and such ecological balance. At this moment, a few fires had already ignited around Su Ji. The others on the island should have gone to the cave to take refuge. Although it was annoying to be woken up from sleep, the most important thing now was to hurry up and meet up with them. But the raging fire was burning wildly. If she ran in like this, she would be roasted in minutes. She turned around and looked at the sea. The seawater was not safe because of the thick mud. Just as she was in a dilemma, she heard a howl from the small bear. Small Bear was frightened and squeezed out of the gap its brother caused. When it saw Su Ji, it ran towards her. su Ji: She had an idea¡­ It took Pei Huai ten minutes to cover half of the one-hour journey from the camp. His sweaty hands supported himself against the tree trunk. He took off his suit jacket, his shirt was in a mess, and his wound opened again. The man, who had always been calm and meticulous in his clothes, was in a state of panic that he had never experienced before. He nimbly dodged the fallen tree trunk. Faster, faster. He was not in the mood to think about why the volcano had erupted. He could not think about who was behind this. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind. If something happened to Su Ji, he would not be alive either. Wherever he looked, the fire and smoke in the direction of the camp blocked his vision, making him unable to calm down. His face was tense and his heart ached badly. He tore off his tie in frustration. Despair and hope tugged at his heart. At this moment, a figure riding something leaped out of the grass and descended from the sky with a howl! Pei Huai stopped in his tracks and panted heavily. The figure was clearly reflected in his pupils. Su Ji rode on the bear¡¯s back, wearing a large coat that had been wet in advance, and it puffed up high in the air! Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Those Who Obey Me Will Prosper, Those Who Oppose Me Will Perish! Chapter 465: Those Who Obey Me Will Prosper, Those Who Oppose Me Will Perish! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Roar!¡± The bear carried Su Ji through the curtain of fire and landed on the ground heavily. It exercised on a daily basis since it was captured. At critical moments, he was as fast as flying. However, it had never been a mount for anyone before, so fortunately, Su Ji was very light. When the bear landed, Su Ji saw Pei Huai and got off the bear¡¯s back. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± she asked casually. Pei Huai walked towards her. After a few seconds of silence, he hugged her tightly in his arms. His chin was pressed against the top of her head, and his hair was messed up. He wished he could keep her inside his body. Su Ji¡¯s shoulder hurt a little from the grip. Pei Huai was really strong. At that moment, Su Ji knew that his wound must have opened again. The bear stole a glance at the two people hugging each other. At this moment, they came out of each other¡¯s arms. Pei Huai glanced at the bear, his eyes not as cold as usual. It felt a little shy. Then, in the next second, Pei Huai and Su Ji rode on its back again. The bear staggered and stabilized itself. The fire was approaching them, so it had no choice but to run. Pei Huai did not want to ride the bear, he just wanted to protect Su Ji. At this moment, he was helping Su Ji hold the coat. His shoulders were wide, so the heat from behind could not reach her. Su Ji¡¯s hair was blown by the wind, and her beautiful forehead was exposed. She looked up at her tattered coat and then at Pei Huai behind her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used your coat.¡± His coat was big enough. Furthermore, it was of good quality and was resistant to heat. However, she seemed to remember that this coat was extremely expensive. Pei Huai covered half of her face with his large palm. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. You¡¯ll choke on the smoke.¡± Wang Yi and a few guests had been standing at the edge of the cave, looking in the direction of the camp. The fire in the forest was getting bigger and bigger, and cold sweat was dripping down their foreheads. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look,¡± Wang Yi said. Casar: ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Xiao Ken said, ¡°me too! ¡± As the three of them reached an agreement, the three overlapping figures in the fire forest became clearer. The others also surrounded the entrance of the cave. At first, they were shocked to see the ferocious bear, but soon, they saw Su Ji and Pei Huai on the bear¡¯s back and almost cried tears of joy. Finally, they noticed that the bear was wearing a small straw hat. It was the one they captured and fed! The big bear was panting heavily. It did not look as mighty as when it was just carrying Su Ji. ¡°They¡¯re back! They¡¯re back!¡± Nan Miaomiao almost bounced onto Su Ji! The volcanic eruption lasted for several hours. If it was a natural eruption, it would have lasted for several months. Man-made volcanic eruptions were like torrential rains. Although they were aggressive, they would end faster. According to Wang Yi¡¯s analysis, it would be over by noon. Fortunately, all the guests were present and were safe in the cave. Compared to the calm and peaceful situation there, the planning team was in a mess! At the beginning of the morning¡¯s live stream, the drone carried a heat-proof camera and presented a live show of a volcanic eruption to hundreds of millions of netizens. On the other side of the camp, the wind-proof wall that the guests had previously built with bamboo tubes had all collapsed. Even the beds had been burned to ashes. The cage that housed the bear was not spared, and all that was left was ruins. While the netizens were shocked, their first reaction was to know if the guests were safe. However, there were only ruins on the deserted island! The netizens were dumbfounded, and they simultaneously shifted their gazes back to the collapsed camp beds¡­ In the office building, Dong Xiyou stumbled toward Zhou Zicheng¡¯s office and bumped into countless people along the way. All the staff members were numb. Although their job was to not be afraid of hardship, fatigue, or even death, this concerned the lives of the guests! Everyone¡¯s mind was in a mess. They did not know why a volcano would suddenly erupt. They also did not know where the guests had gone. Did they¡­ The only way now was to look for the boss and ask him to send a rescue team to search the island. If something happened to the guests, they would be legally responsible! When Dong Xiyou ran to Zhou Zicheng¡¯s office, there were already many other staff members outside. Dong Xiyou banged on the door crazily. Inside, Zhou Zicheng was not in a hurry to respond. He looked at the depressing and terrifying scene as if he was admiring one of his works. Director Duan was calling him non-stop. Half a minute later, Zhou Zicheng seemed to have finished enjoying the show. He switched off the livestream in satisfaction and picked up his phone. As he got up to open the office door, he picked up Duan Shengquan¡¯s call. Zhou Zicheng appeared in front of the staff again with an anxious and serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Duan. I¡¯ll send a rescue team right away. As long as there¡¯s a chance of survival, we won¡¯t give up!¡± The live stream continued, and the rescue process was completely transparent. Lychee TV released an official announcement. Although Zhou Zicheng said that he would send a rescue team immediately, in the end, the rescue team arrived a little later than the Pei family and XBY¡¯s rescue team. Countless helicopters were hovering above the island. At this time, the volcanic eruption had ended and the fire had been extinguished by the rescue team. The once dense shrub forest had been burned bald. Zhou Zicheng and Dong Xiyou sat in one of the helicopters and carefully observed the situation on the island. [ ¡°Please! Don¡¯t let anything happen to my hubby!¡± ] [ ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they found a sanctuary? They must be there, right? If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll really cry to death!¡± ] [ ¡°Although I also hope that they are safe, according to the official announcement, the volcano erupted in the early hours of the morning. When the camp burned, the guests should not have woken up yet. [ ¡°Ahhhh! Ms. Nan! Su Ji!¡± ] Zhou Zicheng looked at the pilot and said sincerely, ¡°please look more carefully. I¡¯m really counting on you.¡± Dong Xiyou¡¯s heart clenched. The pilot shook his head regretfully. ¡°We¡¯ve already searched very carefully, but in this situation, the possibility of survival is¡­ ¡® ¡°No¡­¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, but he was sneering in his heart. Those who obey me will prosper, and those who oppose me will perish. She was just an ant, and her death was not worth regretting. However, just as he was thinking about this, the pilot suddenly swooped down from the helicopter. When he saw the figures on the ground, he exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°look, is it them? OMG They are still alive! It¡¯s a miracle!¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s pupils constricted! Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: It’s an Orphan Now! Chapter 466: It¡¯s an Orphan Now! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°I saw them! CEO Pei came out! Ms. Nan is here too! Su Ji and the others are all here!¡± ] [ ¡°None of the twelve guests were missing. I¡¯m really crying! Wuwuwu! That¡¯s great!¡± ] [ ¡°There will be good fortune after surviving a disaster. I love you, my wife and husband!¡± ] The group passed through the jungle and returned to the camp. Although their faces were covered in ash and some of their clothes were torn, other than a few small scratches, everyone was fine. The chat was filled with tears, and everyone was extremely touched. In the helicopter, Dong Xiyou¡¯s hands were tightly pressed against the cabin glass. She saw Su Ji in the crowd at a glance. Pei Huai was holding her hand. The two of them looked better than the others. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Dong Xiyou turned to look at Zhou Zicheng. However, the moment she turned around, she saw a strange expression. However, that expression was fleeting. Zhou Zicheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re fine. This is my responsibility. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it.¡± Dong Xiyou paused for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re a team. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll bear it together¡­¡± At this moment, Zhou Zicheng had already returned to being their responsible boss. Was she mistaken? Casar cursed at the burnt campsite. Fortunately, his important documents were locked in the suitcase by Orphie. The new suitcase sponsored by the happened to be made of fire-resistant material, and the handles and rollers were made of metal. Although the outside was burnt beyond recognition, the things inside were intact. It was a great promotion for the suitcase. They would probably be sold out soon. However, the netizens soon discovered another new technology that was even more amazing. The suitcase was burnt on the outside and intact on the inside, but Pei Huai¡¯s tent¡­looked fine both inside and outside. [ ¡°What material is this? Such a big fire couldn¡¯t burn it? That¡¯s awesome!¡± ] [ ¡°It looks like an ordinary tent. As expected, quality material fears no fire!!¡± ] [ ¡°I was wondering why CEO Pei¡¯s tent was so simple and unadorned. Now I know¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Is it also bulletproof? I want to buy it!¡± ] Nothing could stop the netizens. Soon, someone really found the information about the tent and posted the brand and price in the chat¡­ [ ¡°I take that back!¡± ] [ ¡°Me too!¡± ] [ ¡°This price¡­l might as well burn to death!¡± ] The guests changed their clothes behind the curtain. When they came out, Sonya saw Su Ji take out her intact suitcase from the tent. Her heart was like dead ashes. The drone spoke again in a mechanical female voice. It was probably to congratulate the guests for passing the last test of survival on the deserted island. Victory night was already prepared for them. It tried to justify today¡¯s disaster. However, would anyone believe it¡­ After surviving the disaster, the guests each had their own plans to talk to the team. It would probably be very difficult for this show to continue. However, the night of victory that they had prepared could not be wasted. Otherwise, it would benefit the production team. The tree trunks were burnt to a crisp, leaving only a few. For the sake of the forest¡¯s sustainability, Wang Yi suggested that everyone stop cutting them down. In fact, the hull was already completed, and the remaining work was so that the ship could sail automatically. Now that there was no wood, this part could not be realized. They had to rely on the guests to paddle manually. The guests looked at each other and had no objections. They reached an agreement and began to pack up and prepare to set sail! Ji Xi¡¯s luggage was small and half of it had been burned, so she quickly packed up and cleaned up the area they had been in. Even the trash had to be taken away. As she was tidying up, Jiang Cuiqin came to her with her phone. ¡°Ji Ji, there¡¯s a call for you. It rang a few times already.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Ji Xi tied the trash bag and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡± The missed call showed a string of numbers that had not been saved, multiplied. Ji Xi then remembered that she had forgotten to tell him that she was safe, so she put down her work and replied to the person on WeChat. Jiang Cuiqin glanced at her and knew that those calls were definitely not from her parents. [ Ji Xi: ¡°Sorry to worry you. I was busy just now and didn¡¯t look at my phone.¡± ] [ ¡°We haven¡¯t spoken on the phone for a long time.¡± ] Ji Xi recalled the last time they spoke on the phone. It seemed to be more than ten days ago, when she had just arrived on the island. She smiled. [ ¡°Weren¡¯t you worried that I would let my imagination run wild when I was alone? Now that I have things to do, you should be happy.¡± ] [ ¡°Perhaps.¡± ] Ji Xi looked at the last message for a while and couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. Perhaps she had changed during this period of time. She didn¡¯t like to have many people in her life. The person she loved and her cat were enough. She used painting to relieve her loneliness. The joy of meeting each other could last for months. She was born out of love, yet she was suffocated by it. However, by chance, she came to this show. Although it was full of dangers, it also made her realize that love was not the only thing in life. Although Pei Huai treated Su Ji so well, Su Ji was still an independent individual. It was her ego that made her especially attractive. Ji Xi couldn¡¯t help but want to look at her, or maybe that was the real reason. Ji Xi put away her phone and continued to pack. At three in the afternoon, the guests were ready to leave. The sound of a bear came from the thicket. Everyone looked over and saw Small Bear running out of the thicket with tears in its eyes. The straw hat in his hand was filled with burnt black bear fur. It went to the forest to look for its big brother and found that it was burnt to death! It was now an orphan! The guests: It was quite tragic. Su Ji glanced at the wound on Pei Huai¡¯s arm. The bear howled. Casar asked Xiao Ken, ¡°what does it want?¡± Xiao Ken rolled up his sleeves. ¡°How would I know?¡± The bear pointed at their boat and then pointed at itself. It wanted to leave this sad island! Everyone: Nan Miaomiao asked Su Ji, ¡°aren¡¯t we going to the Emperor Palace in Z Sea to celebrate the night of victory? We can¡¯t bring bears there, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my friend. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem¡­¡± The bear seemed to understand and jumped up, panting heavily. Su Ji had forgotten about something. At this moment, Pei Huai placed his palm on her shoulder and smiled meaningfully.. ¡°Victory night¡­at Emperor Palace?¡± Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Master Pei: Don ‘t Regret It. â€� Chapter 467: Master Pei: ¡°Don ¡®t Regret It. ¡± Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She forgot about that. Although Pei Huai had already given her the palace, it was Pei Huai who bought it. She then rented it to the team for 2 days, earning 8 million. Previously, she did not expect Pei Huai to participate in the show, so she did not plan to tell him. But he was going to be there too¡­ It was a bit embarrassing. However, Su Ji had confirmed with him that she could use the things he gave her as she pleased. At the thought of this, Su Ji¡¯s confidence returned. With the drones around, Su Ji did not say much and only replied, ¡®Yes, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s leave early.¡± Pei Huai laughed. ¡°Alright.¡± At 3:30 in the afternoon, the guests boarded the ship. The drone led the way, and the mechanical female voice guided them, providing them with directions and the remaining distance. This time, no one dared to do anything, because at this moment, helicopters from various parties were accompanying them. The helicopters looked ordinary, but only those in the know could tell the difference. It was equipped with military weapons. Whoever dared to do anything would be killed. They actually build a ship by themselves. At this moment, they were on it as it sailed through the sea. The sense of accomplishment was really great. As the original plan was to make it sail automatically, only two oars were made. Now, the guests had to take turns rowing. It sounded simple, but when it was put into practice, everyone found that this job was not easy. The original plan was just the twelve of them plus Orphie, but now there was one more¡­a big black bear weighing more than 600 pounds! It was equivalent to having seven more women! The boat Su Ji designed had no problem carrying loads, but rowing required a lot of strength. Moreover, the guests soon realized that there was something more difficult than rowing¡­ The satellite communication system was on the ship. Wang Yi found the tutorial and taught them how to row. The first group to practice was Casar and Xiao Ken. However, even though they had learned the basics and used their full strength, the ship still remained in place. The reason was¡­they were not in sync. The ship kept moving to the left and right, but it did not move forward. After a long time, it was still less than 500 meters away from the deserted island. Moreover, the waves pushed them 300 meters forward. The women who were already looking forward to the luxurious palace: The disdain in Nan Miaomiao and Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s eyes was the most obvious. Casar felt embarrassed. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it. It¡¯s really difficult!¡± Xiao Ken replied, ¡®Yeah, how can the two people cooperate so well? The rhythm and speed have to be exactly the same!¡± The guests: ¡°How is it impossible?¡± Su Ji stood up and gave Casar and Xiao Ken a look. The two tactfully made way for her. Then, under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Su Ji and Pei Huai took their places without saying anything Su Ji used both hands, but Pei Huai only used one hand, the one that was not injured. Then, the two of them began to paddle together. The guests could clearly feel that the boat was moving. The two of them had chemistry. They did not even communicate in advance. Pei Huai knew Su Jits strength. After rowing for 10 minutes, the boat had gone far away! Casar and Xiao Ken were speechless. Isn¡¯t this couple bullying them? In fact, Pei Huai could also use both hands to paddle on both sides at the same time. He had enough strength, but the wound on his arm would open up. Before leaving the island, Su Ji treated it and warned him that if it opened up again, it would have permanent consequences. She did not want to be with someone who was weak in one arm. This was very serious. Pei Huai listened to her. [ ¡°CEO Pei: Woman, your performance is very good. Increasing your salary!¡± ] [ ¡°I remember that the two of them had a lot of chemistry in ¡®Hello, Sunday.¡±¡® ] [ ¡°I must ship them!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei belongs to all of us! No one owns him!¡± ] [ ¡°Exactly, especially not the demoness Su Ji!¡± ] ¡°That¡¯s enough for the demonstration.¡± Pei Huai gestured for Su Ji to get up and let Casar and the others try again. What if his girlfriend was exhausted? Su Ji gave them an idea. In the past, people would sing to sync their movements. Casar and Xiao Ken tried it out. At first, it was awkward, but after a long time, they finally got used to it. Gradually adapting to the rhythm, the ship finally moved forward steadily. The women could finally continue to enjoy the beautiful sea view. The sparkling water reflected in their beautiful eyes. This scene alone could be in a music video! They were all wearing no makeup. Even Nan Miaomiao was used to not wearing makeup after living on the island. However, the more natural she looked, the more beautiful she was! They did not know that Su Ji¡¯s daily meals that consisted of worms had greatly helped their skin. Sonya was depressed and silent. She had not spoken to Nan Miaomiao since she boarded the ship. Could they find fingerprints in the evidence? She only cared about this one thing¡­ The bear stood with the beautiful women. The sea breeze blew on its fur, making it as soft as the waves (Pei Huai made it take a bath every day). It felt as if it had been healed! Eh?What was it crying about earlier? [ ¡°They are going back! I¡¯m looking forward to the night of victory! They had to give the guests the best experience!¡± ] [ ¡°I think that no matter how good the setup is, no matter how beautiful the place is, it can¡¯t make up for everything the guests have experienced on the island for the past half a month!¡± ] [ ¡°3D map of the Emperor Palace with a private hot spring, golf course, ski resort¡­¡± ] The netizens who had finished checking the links: ¡°I take back what I said just now! ¡± Su Jian saw the drone fly high into the sky to take a long shot. She glanced at Pei Huai, who was calmly enjoying the sea view, and remembered his suspicious smile from before. She said a little guiltily, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that I can use whatever you gave me? Are you regretting it?¡± Pei Huai looked at her when he heard that and revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°not at all.¡± He paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°as long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes suspiciously. What did she have to regret? 8 million for 2 days.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Tonight, He is Going to Do It.. Chapter 468: Tonight, He is Going to Do It.. Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The robotic female voice said, ¡°dear guests, there are only five kilometers left. We will be going ashore soon¡­¡± ¡°There is a chessboard shaped reef archipelago ahead. Please pay attention to water. After passing through the archipelago, you will be able to see that the Emperor Palace is located¡­¡¯ Su Ji: ¡°On the right.¡¯ The drone: ¡°¡­two kilometers to the right¡­¡¯ Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ji. Wang Yi also heard her say ¡°right¡± almost at the same time as the drone, but she was a second faster. ¡°Looks like you have already figured out our location.¡± Su Ji tucked her hair behind her ears. She did not answer and only smiled at him. Wang Yi looked away and looked at Pei Huai seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at her!¡± Pei Huai glanced at him. When the guests finally got on the island, the sky was already dark. The men¡¯s arms were cramping. They did not expect to work so hard. The netizens thought that they would be able to see the magnificent scenery of the palace tonight. However, when the livestream ended before they arrived. [ ¡°I just want to ask, can you continue for 2 more minutes??¡± ] [ ¡°Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night!!!¡± ] Just two minutes later, the guests got out of the car. Beside them was their luggage, behind them was their pet bear, and in front of them was a magnificent city of lights. ¡°Which one is the Emperor Palace?¡± Nan Miaomiao put her hand between her eyebrows and looked at the buildings. Pei Huai replied, ¡°all of them.¡± Nan Miaomiao: The guests did not know what to say for a moment. The scenery they actually saw was many times more shocking than the pictures on the Internet! One had to take a special carriage to go around the palace. Otherwise, it would be too tiring. Pei Huai paid attention to Su Ji¡¯s expression, and Su Ji was also silent. She had always thought that the quality of her life had been greatly reduced after she came to the modern world, and there would not be a place more magnificent than the palace in the past. However¡­ This expression was not commonly seen on her face. Pei Huai understood. She liked it. She must have everything that all the rich people in the world want. The renovation had not officially started yet. After the renovation, she would probably like it even more. The original design of the palace was too exaggerated, and Pei Huai was not very satisfied with the new renovation drawings after seeing a few versions. The live stream ended, and the robotic female voice from the drone completed the final navigation for everyone tonight. The production team had prepared the best thing to relieve fatigue for everyone. the hot soring! After soaking in the hot spring, they could go back to their rooms to rest. When the live stream started again the next morning, they would film them moving into the Emperor Palace. Moreover, the trained imperial butler team would also be there. In order to truly simulate the extravagant life in Emperor Palace, the program team spent a considerable amount of money to hire the original royal butler team of the Emperor Palace. When they heard that this team had once served some big shots, the guests were filled with respect. Even someone as picky as Casar couldn¡¯t find any fault with this arrangement. Zhou Zicheng was urgently summoned back to the country by Lychee TV¡¯s chief for questioning after the volcanic eruption on the island. Therefore, the arrangements for the night of victory were taken over by Duan Shengquan. The style was completely different. Although the maids in the palace were not as professional as the butler team, they had experience. They walked with their heads slightly lowered. They did not look, listen, or talk. They were not even shocked when they saw the bear standing behind the guests. The previous owner of the palace had a lion as his pet. He had even built a place for the lion. It was just right for their pet bear to live there. Small Bear was taken away by the caretaker with a carrot. From then on¡­he would experience the peak of his bear life! The hot spring was ready. The guests put down their luggage and had their first pampering session. Soaking in the hot spring was always the women¡¯s favorite activity. The men¡¯s muscles were sore from rowing today, so they also needed to relax. After half a month of being exposed to the wind and sun on the island, Nan Miaomiao suddenly returned to a world of luxury. She couldn¡¯t help but hug the beautifully carved golden pillar in the corridor. This was the place where female celebrities should live!! There were several large hot spring pools at the back of the palace. There was more than one each for the men and women. Half an hour later, they changed into the soft bathrobes prepared by the program team and met in the hall on the way to their respective hot springs. Lu Shang looked at Nan Miaomiao, who was wearing a bathrobe and had her hair tied up into a bun. Nan Miaomiao kept pulling Su Ji around, not paying attention to him. Su Ji also had a bun, which Cao Zhuzhu had tied for her. The same hairstyle on her head felt completely different from Nan Miaomiao¡¯s. One was sweet and the other was devilish. Cao Zhuzhu nudged Su Ji. ¡°CEO Pei is looking at you.¡± Su Ji looked over. Pei Huai was wearing a dark blue bathrobe for men, and his short black hair was crisp. It was rare to see Pei Huai wearing clothes other than a suit. Su Ji suddenly noticed something on her boyfriend¡¯s body. She saw the possibility of cross-dressing¡­ There was a seductive smile on his face. He curled his index finger at Su Ji. ¡°Hey, roommate¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao did not have the time to pretend to fall. She watched Su Ji leave her mercilessly and walk towards Pei Huai. Cao Zhuzhu tugged at Nan Miaomiao¡¯s arm and pulled her away. Casar looked at Pei Huai and then at the girl beside him. He said sourly, ¡°Pei Huai, hurry up. We won¡¯t wait for you.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± The other guests walked in front and separated from each other at the, heading to their respective hot springs. Su Ji and Pei Huai fell behind and chatted casually. Pei Huai laughed softly, not saying yes or no. Su Ji did not know what he meant by that and was about to walk away. However, her wrist was grabbed tightly and Pei Huai led her away. It was neither in the direction of the women nor men¡¯s hot spring, but in the direction of the top of the mountain¡­ Ours is over here,¡± Su Ji heard Pei Huai say as he pulled her away. Why would a germaphobe like Pei Huai bathe with other men Of course, it was even more impossible to let his girlfriend bathe with other women. Although the hot springs around the mountain were also luxurious, they were actually all guest baths. The one on the mountaintop where one could see the beautiful night scene was for the owner. Previously, the guests had discussed the first thing they wanted to do after leaving the island. Pei Huai had thought of it too.. Tonight, he is going to do it¡­ Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Master Pei: Il l am not only fair…â€� Chapter 469: Master Pei: Il l am not only fair¡­¡± Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The women let out comfortable sighs almost at the same time as their bodies touched the hot spring water. This was a long-due relaxation. Rose petals were scattered all over the pool, blocking out the smell of sulfur in the hot spring. Soaking in a hot spring was the right way for a celebrity to take a bath!!! Nan Miaomiao had a folded towel on top of her head. She soaked her entire body in the hot spring, and her face was red from the steam. ¡°Why isn¡¯t my roommate here yet? She¡¯s so slow. Isn¡¯t CEO Pei finished talking to her yet?¡± On the other side of the rock, Jiang Cuiqin said regretfully to the person next to her, ¡°Miaomiao is great, but she¡¯s not smart enough.¡± Ji Xi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Orphie was also wearing a white towel and was very embarrassed to soak with them, but she couldn¡¯t stay idle. She was very good at massaging and now she said that she wanted to massage Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s shoulders. Orphie was passionate and hardworking. Jiang Cuiqin couldn¡¯t refuse, so she enjoyed it. A moment later, she suddenly thought of something and turned around. ¡°Orphie, are you single?¡± Orphie: ¡® . They were all women, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Cao Zhuzhu took off her bathrobe and threw it directly on the rocks by the shore, revealing her swimsuit. Her figure was amazing. Nan Miaomiao could not help but look at her for a long time. Then, she looked at her own body. Cao Zhuzhu noticed her from the corner of her eye. ¡°Ms. Nan, why didn¡¯t you take off your bathrobe? I just saw your swimsuit in the changing room. It¡¯s nice!¡± Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t expect her to see it. She held onto her lapel vigilantly. ¡°Do I have take it off just because you want me to? I won¡¯t let you see it!¡± This swimsuit was prepared for her by her manager. She planned to wear it and show her body off to the audience. However, she felt that it was too revealing and did not dare to wear it. It took a lot of courage for her to put it on today. She would only take it off when her roommate came! Cao Zhuzhu shrugged expressionlessly. ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t care.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°How dare a newcomer like you talk to a senior like that?¡± Cao Zhuzhu ignored her. The maid served the freshly brewed scented tea and placed it on a rock. Cao Zhuzhu poured three cups for Jiang Cuiqin, Ji Xi, and Orphie. The three of them praised her for being sensible. Cao Zhuzhu waved her hand in a low-key manner and returned to her original position. She said coldly to Nan Miaomiao, ¡°I¡¯m very respectful my my seniors, but the senior has to act like one.¡¯ Nan Miaomiao suppressed her fiery temper. ¡°I told you, I really didn¡¯t do that!¡± Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t have an opinion until the test results of the evidence were out. She came to the island late, so her impression of Nan Miaomiao was still stuck at the time when she saw Nan Miaomiaowith Sonya at the Lute Association. She had too many records, so she couldn¡¯t blame others for misunderstanding. Besides, after observing Nan Miaomiao for the past few days, Cao Zhuzhu also felt that Nan Miaomiao was not quite right. ¡°Why are you always around Su Ji? Are you afraid that she will hold you accountable?¡± ¡°What?¡± Nan Miaomiao was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out. ¡°You think it¡¯s because I¡¯m guilty?¡± ¡°If not?¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°it¡¯s because I¡­ She almost blurted out the last two words, but fortunately, Nan Miaomiao stopped herself in time. Her roommate seemed to like hanging out with Cao Zhuzhu and took good care of her. Nan Miaomiao glared at her as if she was looking at a love rival. ¡°Anyway, CEO Pei has already shipped the evidence back to today. When the test results are out, apologize to me!¡± Cao Zhuzhu was neither servile nor aggressive. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± In the corner behind the two of them, Sonya¡¯s gaze was fixed on them from the moment Nan Miaomiao said Ceo Pei had already shipped the evidence back to the country. No wonder when the staff moved the luggage to the palace, she did not seem to see Pei Huai and Su Ji¡¯s¡­ It had been shipped back to China¡­ On the men¡¯s side, they felt a little dizzy from soaking in the water and still they did not see Pei Huai. Casar and Xiao Ken put their arms on the rock behind them in sync and sighed. To be honest, Pei 1¨Cluai had been sleeping in the same tent as Su Ji on the island. They already felt that it was a miracle that he could last until now. At the same time, at the top of the mountain, the moon was reflected on the largest hot spring. His dark blue bathrobe was stacked on a large rock. Pei Huai leaned lazily against it. His shoulders were broad, and his muscles were smooth and relaxed. Su Ji was about two meters away from him, still wearing her bathrobe. Her hair was wet and stuck to her snow-white neck. The steam blurred their vision. Su Ji looked at the man in front of her and suddenly felt as if she had returned to the day she first met her bestie. She had entered the bath by mistake. That day, in her blurry vision, she saw that her friend¡¯s skin was as fair as Pei Huai¡¯s. She even felt that if her friend has Pei Huai¡¯s face, it would not seem out of place at all. Su Ji¡¯s eyes were a little unfocused and her heart palpitated. She did not know how charming she looked at such times. Pei Huai exhaled quietly, his hot breath mixed with the steam in the hot spring. Su Ji could not help but say what she said back then. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so fair.¡± It was the same words, but there was a hint of sexual tension. Pei Huai¡¯s breathing became heavier. Knowing what kind of person his girlfriend was, not only was Pei Huai not angry when he was called ¡°sister¡±, he thought it felt good. ¡°I am not only fair¡­¡¯ Pei Huai suddenly leaned over and grabbed Su Ji¡¯s wrist. Su Ji was caught off guard. Her body swayed, and her bathrobe slid down, revealing her milky white shoulders. Pei Huai asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°can I hug you for a while?¡± He asked, but his action were ahead of him. He grabbed her and pulled her towards him. Su Ji fell onto his lap. Her body instinctively leaned back. Before she could react to what he was going to do, she felt his palm on her back. Then, Pei Huai pressed her upper body into his arms. He noticed her stiffness and rubbed his chin against her shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to hug you?¡± From the top of the mountain, he could overlook the entire palace. Since he was already here, Su Ji felt that she really could not say no at this moment. Back then, she entered the palace and became a demon concubine, but still managed to remain pure. However, this was clearly not going to work with Pei Huai. Hence, Su Ji leaned forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, hugging him tightly. His broad shoulders were very firm. His skin was warm after soaking in the hot spring. It felt good to be in his arms. She used her actions to respond to the question. Pei Huai¡¯s breathing became much heavier. ¡°The quality of the clothes prepared by the production team is too poor.. Don¡¯t wear it anymore¡­¡± Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: The Netizens are Going Crazy! Chapter 470: The Netizens are Going Crazy! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The servants were waiting on them halfway up the mountain. After receiving the instruction, no one dared to disturb them at the top of the mountain. The hot spring water rose and fell against the rocks on the shore. It should have been a pool of stagnant water, but at this moment, it was even more turbulent than the waves on the shore of the deserted island. Birds circled overhead, and when Su Ji raised her head, she could see the starry sky. The sky was very close, as though she could touch the stars. Vaguely, she seemed to hear the laughter of the guests halfway up the mountain as they left after taking a bath. Su Ji suddenly realized that this was a low mountain. The distance between the hot springs was not too far. If she could hear them, could they hear her too? Su Ji quickly stopped making a sound. Pei Huai pinched her chin, his pitch-black eyes seemed to have fallen into ink and were filled with moisture. His voice was extremely low. ¡°Don¡¯t be quiet¡­¡± An extremely oppressive masculine aura filled the air. After the other guests left, the mountainside returned to silence. After a while, Pei Huai wrapped her in his dry bathrobe, held her in his arms, and brought her back to the room. And they continued. This time, he had more patience, and Su Ji stopped kicking him. The master bedroom had a very exaggerated palace style. The pure natural crystal chandelier above her head refracted the light into thousands of diamonds. The furnishings in the room were also sparkling. The previous owner of the palace was a queen. She liked to collect extravagant decorations. However, this was clearly a far cry from Pei Huai¡¯s usual minimalistic style. Pei Huai¡¯s entire body was burning up from the shiny things in the room. He kissed her and said, ¡°it¡¯ll take at least five years for the renovation to be completed. If you want to move in earlier, I can get them to start from the main building first¡­¡± Su Ji moved her lips away from him. ¡°Why do you want to renovate it?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°you¡¯ve seen the current design.¡± Su Ji continued, ¡°I always wanted a house like this!¡± After a full three seconds of silence, a rare hint of surprise flashed across Pei Huai¡¯s eyes. ¡°You like it?¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my dream house!¡± Pei Huai was silent for another three seconds before shaking his shoulders and laughing softly. So this was her style. Pei Huai initially thought that it was tacky, but when it came to Su Ji, he did not think so at all. He thought that Su Ji was like some kind of small animal who like to collect shiny things. That night, the guests finally slept on a soft bed. When they woke up in the morning, they smelled the fresh bedsheets. At that moment, they realized that their miserable life on the deserted island was really over! ! The guests came out of the building and gathered in a car to go to the restaurant to enjoy breakfast. However, when they arrived, they realized that Su Ji and Pei Huai had come down directly from the main building¡­ Nan Miaomiao frowned. ¡°Why are you in this building?¡± Xiao Ken pretended not to know what the two of them had done last night. ¡°It¡¯s Su Ji¡¯s friend¡¯s house. Of course she can be here.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao pouted at Pei Huai¡¯s satisfied expression. Casar had actually suspected something long ago. He smiled at Su Ji. ¡°Girl, who is your friend who is that rich?¡± When he asked this question, the others looked at Pei Huai in unison. The answer was self-evident. It took the drone half an hour to give a full view of the palace. This was the first time that the netizens were not angry when they didn¡¯t see On the contrary, the audience was happy to receive a full tour of the palace. There were so many servants inside that netizens joked that if the owner fired all the servants, half of the people in the country would probably lose their jobs. [ ¡°I heard that the palace belongs to Su Ji¡¯s friend?¡± ] [ ¡°How could Su Ji have such a powerful friend?¡± ] [ ¡°Although her parents are both CEOs, someone who can buy this place must be¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Is it possible that¡­it belongs to CEO Pei?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible for him to lend the place to his artist!¡± ] [ ¡°F * ck! If it really is CEO Pei¡¯s property, I¡¯ll kneel down and kowtow to him!¡± ] The netizens had also guessed it. The camera cut back to the spacious restaurant. It was big enough for the entire royal family to have dinner together. On the long European-style wooden dining table, it was possible that one could not hear clearly from the other end of the table. [ ¡°Wow! After sleeping in the castle for a night, their complexions had indeed changed!¡± ] [ ¡°My wives are so beautiful!¡± ] [ ¡°My husbands are like princes!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei¡¯s appearance in this house gives me an inexplicable sense of authority. I feel more and more that it belongs to him!¡± ] [ ¡°Look at the cutlery over there. Could it be pure silver?¡± ] [ ¡°Silver¡­poverty has limited your imagination!¡± ] The contrast between surviving on the volcanic island and the royal party in the castle was too strong. There was an endless stream of comments and discussions. Everywhere the camera swept across was a topic of conversation. The netizens could study the big clock on the wall for five minutes. At this moment, a group of people in swallowtail uniforms appeared in the restaurant. There were men and women among them, with an average age of 40 to 50. Everyone had a solemn and respectful expression, and they were gentlemanly and dignified. Their movements were exactly the same. They were the legendary butler team. They looked at the guests and quickly locked their eyes on two of them. Their master might return home at any time, so they had already practiced in advance. The palace had two new owners. Pei Huai nodded slightly. The butlers were neatly divided into two rows and stood on both sides of the dining table. Their movements were very consistent as they pulled out the chairs on both sides of the dining table for the guests. The angle of their bows was also exactly the same. [ ¡°Is this the daily life of the people living at the top of the pyramid?¡± ] [ ¡°When I go to the company later, I¡¯ll replay the recording to my boss. I¡¯ll tell him not to be so arrogant and to see what it means to be a real tycoon!¡± ] The guests also did not look very calm. They nodded and thanked them cautiously. After everyone took their seats, the oldest butler respectfully pulled out the chair at the main seat. This chair looked different from the guest seats. The old butler looked down the entire time and bowed very politely to Pei Huai. ¡°Sir, please take a seat.¡± This ¡°Sir¡± confirmed the netizens¡¯ guesses. The moment Pei Huai sat down elegantly, the chat instantly turned into shrieking chickens. [ ¡°Ahhhhhh! The palace really belongs to CEO Pei!¡± ] The chat was completely immersed in the excitement of Pei Huai being the owner of the palace. Then, at this moment¡­ Another elderly housekeeper pulled out the seat opposite Pei Huai that also belonged to the master and bowed to Su Ji. At that moment, Su Ji finally understood what Pei Huai¡¯s smile on the ship meant. The housekeeper said to her in front of hundreds of millions of netizens on the drone, ¡°madam, please take a seat..¡± Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: They will Definitely Get Married Sooner or Later! Chapter 471: They will Definitely Get Married Sooner or Later! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chinese was not the housekeeper¡¯s mother tongue, but her amazing language talent allowed her to say the word ¡°madam¡± very accurately! All the netizens heard it! [ ¡°Madam?¡± ] [ ¡°The housekeeper called CEO Pei and Su Ji ¡®master¡¯ and ¡®madam ¡­ [ ¡°???No way? They are together?¡± ] [ ¡°How is that possible? It must be scripted!¡± ] [ ¡°The ship has sailed? I knew it! Ahhhh! I¡¯m excited!¡± ] [ ¡°Excited? It might be a misunderstanding!¡± ] The drone tilted a little, as if it knew that it had captured something amazing. Su Ji noticed that and looked at the other end of the dining table, where Pei Huai sat down elegantly half a minute before her. Pei Huai slowly tucked the silver-white napkin into his shirt. At this moment, Su Ji was sure that he did it on purpose! Except for Li Shuguo, who looked at Su Ji with his mouth wide open, the others were very calm. Casar said, ¡°girl, can you reach the food sitting there?¡± Xiao Ken said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you anything you want to eat later.¡± Su Ji pinched the space between her eyebrows and sat down. [ ¡°Madam¡­sat down!¡± ] [ ¡°She¡¯s sitting opposite CEP Pei!!¡± ] [ ¡°If she wasn¡¯t with CEO Pei, would she dare to sit there?¡± ] The golden dining cart was towards them, and the butler team began to serve the dishes to the guests. All the dishes were served first to the owners, followed by the guests. Every time it was Su Ji¡¯s turn, the housekeeper respectfully addressed her as ¡°Madam¡±. Su Ji was already used to it by the third time. She even responded. Wang Yi¡¯s dining etiquette was impeccable. Even at this moment, he did not appear to be nervous. He said to Pei Huai, ¡°the butlers here are well trained.¡± Nan Miaomiao rested her chin on her hand and happily chewed on a piece of bread dipped in foie gras. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± The old butler kindly asked Cao Zhuzhu what she wanted to drink. ¡°Wine¡­can I?¡± She had been drinking wine since breakfast. She was a drunkard. [ ¡°The guests must have heard the butler address Su Ji as Madam, right??But why are they so calm?¡± ] [ ¡°Right! Only Old Li looked shocked!¡± ] [ ¡°Shouldn¡¯t everyone drop their chopsticks on the ground in disbelief?¡± ] [ ¡°Could it be that¡­they knew?¡± ] When the sumptuous breakfast came to an end, Pei Huai received a message from Madam Du. She didn¡¯t say anything, but sent a thumbs-up emoji. As for the other guests, their cell phones were ringing from the notifications. Nan Miaomiao saw them and rolled her eyes. The manipulative CEO! In just half an hour, the video of the housekeeper calling Su Ji ¡°madam¡± had been forwarded millions of times, and the number was still rising! Not long ago, the trending searches on Weibo were all: #Cohabitation: Volcano Eruption# #Lychee TV¡¯s Victory Night# #Volcanic eruption brings traffic! A well-known producer predicted that it would be difficult to surpass this viewership! # In the end, in just one morning, the viewership that a famous producer had predicted would be difficult to surpass was surpassed!! What could be more shocking than a volcanic eruption?? The housekeeper calling Su Ji ¡°madam¡±!! The trending topics quickly updated. #Su Ji, Madam of the Emperor Palace # #CEO Pei¡¯s relationship with an artist exposed!# #Hundreds of millions of netizens waiting for them to clarify! # Su Ji didn¡¯t have a Weibo account, but she had a TikTok account. As soon as this incident came out, all the netizens who were frantically trying to verify it flooded Su Jits profile. The video that she had casually posted before she went to the island had now reached more than nine million likes, about to exceed a thousand. After breakfast, Su Ji nestled herself on the big, soft sofa and browsed through the comments. They were basically divided into groups. On one side were her fans, all of them excitedly asking her what was going on. The other group was Pei Huai¡¯s fans, and they were all questioning her. Because there was no response from them, the scandal intensified. #The female lead of ¡°The Billion Stars¡± is suspected to be secretly married# #The popular actress Su Ji became Mrs. Pei# Nan Miaomiao appeared out of nowhere. She said sourly, ¡°roommate, if you don¡¯t clarify it, the rumors will become more and more ridiculous.¡± Su Ji glanced at her and nodded calmly. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Nan Miaomiao laughed evilly. Then, she curled up on the sofa and scrolled through her phone from time to time, waiting for Su Ji to clarify. No matter what, it was better to say something! At this moment, Nan Miaomiao was so naive to think that¡­ Ten minutes later, the new post surpassed all the previous posts and rushed to the top of the trending searches. There was a very eye-catching word behind it. #The person involved personally clarified the rumors! # Nan Miaomiao opened it excitedly. A certain fan asked, ¡°Su Ji! Are you really with Boss Pei? Did you guys really hide your marriage?¡± Su Ji: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯re not married yet.¡± Nan Miaomiao nodded with satisfaction. However, she noticed something¡­ ¡°Yet.¡± She quickly checked the comment again. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, we¡¯re not married yet¡­¡± Was that a confirmation? As expected, most of the netizens had the same reaction as her. [ ¡°Let¡¯s analyze it briefly. The netizens asked her two questions, and Su Ji skipped the first and replied to the second¡­that meant that they were really together¡­but they are not married yet?¡± ] [ ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji is too good at stirring the news! She deliberately answered vaguely to make us misunderstand!! That must be it!¡± ] The paparazzi couldn¡¯t get hold of those who were far away in Ocean Z, but they had managed to get hold of someone from the Lute Association. Pei Qingshen was stopped by the paparazzis a second before he entered the Lute Association. However, when he heard that it was an interview about Pei Huai and Su Ji, he did not lose his temper. A paparazzi came up to him with a microphone. ¡°Old Master Pei, regarding the actress Su Ji¡¯s statement that she is not married to your grandson, is it true? Is she just stirring the news?¡± Pei Qingshen frowned, seemingly unsatisfied. ¡°Su Ji said that?¡± When the paparazzi saw that the old man was upset, they thought they had something. ¡°Are you upset that Su Ji is using your grandson to gain popularity? Pei Qingshen shook his head. The paparazzi were puzzled. ¡°???¡± Then, the next second, Old Master Pei said firmly to the camera, ¡°listen up.. Although they¡¯re not married yet, they¡¯ll definitely get married sooner or later!!!¡± Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: I Like it Very Much… Chapter 472: I Like it Very Much¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They thought that they had confirmed that Su Ji was just trying to use this opportunity to gain popularity, but in the end¡­Su Ji¡¯s identity as the Pei family¡¯s future granddaughter-in-law was confirmed!! They would definitely get married sooner or later! After getting Old Master Pei¡¯s confirmation, those who were sour about Su Ji¡¯s statement were slapped in the face. The paparazzi spent half a day interviewing the relevant personnel by phone or video call. The responses they received were as follows. Xu Ni: ¡°They¡¯ve been together for a long time. Otherwise, why do you think CEO Pei made a cameo appearance on ¡®The Billion Stars?¡± Si Jingchuan: ¡°I can only say that CEO Pei is lucky. The person who can marry my boss must have saved the galaxy in his past life.¡± Pei Song: ¡°One of Huichun Hall¡¯s herb is supplied by my younger sister-in-law. Everyone can buy it.¡± Xu Mingzhi: ¡°It¡¯s impossible that they got married in secret! When my daughter gets married at the age of 30, I¡¯ll be the first to know!!!¡± Du Meilan: ¡°Other than Su Ji, I won¡¯t agree to anyone else being my future daughter-in-law.¡± Su Cunyi: ¡°Old Master Pei must be joking. Who knows if they will get married or not.¡± In the end, someone spent a lot of money to buy CEO Pei¡¯s contact information and contacted Pei Huai, who was far away in Ocean Z. The person only needed to make one call before the call was picked up. Compared to Su Ji, who had turned off her phone, CEO Pei was more cooperative. He had only one opinion on this matter , ¡°I¡¯m a filial person and always listen to grandpa.¡± [ ¡°Can you be any more of a dog???¡± ] That night, someone on TikTok captured a netizen holding Pei Huai¡¯s lifesize cutout and crying under the bridge in the middle of the night. Not only did Su Ji publicly announce her relationship with CEO Pei, but they were even talking about marriage! The netizens finally came to their senses. CEO Pei was not protecting the artists under him. From the beginning to the end, he was only protecting Su Ji!! Some people even dug out shocking insider information. [ ¡°On Su Ji¡¯s birthday, the advertising building that displayed her photos was owned by the Pei Corporation!¡± ] Therefore, the big shot who spent a lot of money on Su Ji¡¯s birthday was not her secret fan, but CEO Pei! If that was the case, then those out-of-print private photos of Su Ji¡¯s heaven-defying beauty¡­they were all taken by CEO Pei¡­ They were already publicly displaying their affection, but the naive fans thought that CEO Pei was a good boss! Not only that, but the screenshot of the mysterious man¡¯s hand that appeared when Su Ji participated in the livestream competition was dug out. That hand had helped Su Ji peel prawns. At that time, Su Ji said that it was a waiter, but because that hand was too beautiful, and the crystal cufflinks on the sleeves of his shirt were highly suspected to be from an expensive brand, it was discussed enthusiastically by netizens for a period of time. Some people even said that it was Director Song¡¯s hand, thinking that the two of them had gotten back together. After comparing them, they confirmed that Director Song didn¡¯t have such beautiful hands. Now, the netizens connected the dots¡­ Wasn¡¯t that CEO Pei¡¯s hand? Not only that, the netizens belatedly realized that his crystal cufflinks had actually appeared many times! ! The press conference of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±, the Bai Ai Awards Ceremony¡­Pei Huai wore that limited edition crystal cufflink whenever he attended events. This was not a coincidence. Pei Huai was hinting to the netizens that he was the owner of the cufflink. However, the netizens were too slow. When Pei Huai saw the news about his cufflinks, he was holding Su Ji, who was about to ambush him, behind his back and pressing her against the table. The girl under him struggled and looked like she was asking for something. Pei Huai raised his eyebrows and casually threw his phone to the side. He bent down and pushed her long hair to the side, revealing her slender neck. His low and hoarse voice was close to her ear. ¡°I told you not to regret it¡­¡± Netizens had always thought that Su Ji would be secretly happy to become CEO Pei¡¯s verified girlfriend. But in fact, Pei Huai was the one who was happy! Su Ji turned her face away and gritted her teeth as she smiled. ¡°Who said I regret it?¡± Pei Huai let go of her hand and turned her around to pull her up. His two arms passed through her body and pressed against the desk, trapping her. Su Ji was forced to face him, but she did not look intimidated. Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. ¡°I like the way you clarify things.¡± ¡°Have you seen the news of the paparazzi interviewing our families?¡± Su Ji did not and glanced sideways at him. ¡°What news?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved into a deep smile. ¡°In short, if you don¡¯t marry me in the future, there¡¯s no way to end this matter¡­¡± su Ji: The guests had enjoyed the whole day in the palace. Everyone was covered in a layer of gold. Especially after knowing that this was CEO Pei¡¯s property, they were even more relaxed. They were supposed to return to China tomorrow. After dinner and the live stream ended, everyone drank and chatted by the pool. The exposure of Su Ji and Pei Huai¡¯s relationship had been a hot topic on the Internet for the entire day, and everyone was reading it. At this moment, Blue Whale had already officially announced their relationship. Jiang Cuiqin nodded. ¡°Celebrities are also humans. Once they¡¯re together, they should be like Su Ji, openly admitting their relationship.¡± The others also agreed, except for Sonya and Ji Xi. Li Shuguo was still unable to react. It was not that the fact that they were together was a huge blow to him, but the fact that everyone else knew about it and he was the only one who did not¡­this made him look like an idiot! Pei Huai poured a glass of lychee wine for Su Ji. ¡°After we return to China, keep in touch with people like Ms. Jiang.¡± Su Ji glanced at him. Casar admired the night view, downed the wine in his glass, and looked at Pei Huai. ¡°I knew you bought the palace.¡± Lu Shang also asked, ¡°what do you plan to do with such a big palace?¡± Li Shuguo said, ¡°the climate here is warm. I think it¡¯s most suitable for winter vacations. Su Ji, you can come here with CEO Pei every year for vacations in the future.¡± Sonya also interjected, ¡°Su Ji, now that your relationship is public, CEO Pei¡¯s property is also your property in the future.¡± As soon as she said this, the atmosphere became a little awkward. Nan Miaomiao raised her eyebrows. Ji Xi looked at Su Ji. However, Su Ji did not seem to care at all. She did not care about the hidden meaning in Sonya¡¯s words. At this moment, Pei Huai who had not participated in the conversation, said in a deep voice, ¡®Ms. Sonya, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Sonya asked, ¡°in what way?¡± Pei Huai slowly sipped his wine, the sweet taste of lychee filling his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not equivalent.¡± Sonya didn¡¯t understand. Pei Huai looked at Lu Shang. ¡°As for what to do with the place, you should ask my girlfriend.¡± He met everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes and said slowly, ¡°the Emperor Palace is under Su Ji¡¯s name, so she¡¯s the owner of the palace..¡± Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Returning to the Country to Settle Scores Chapter 473: Returning to the Country to Settle Scores Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was a long silence beside the swimming pool. The guests: ¡± They guessed that CEO Pei was the only one who had the ability to buy the Palace. However, they did not expect him to put it under Su Ji¡¯s name! Even Casar might not be able to do it. He would have to consider whether he had the ability to keep Su Ji by his side forever. Lu Shang felt that if it were him, he would also put it under Nan Miaomiao¡¯s name, but unfortunately¡­he couldn¡¯t afford it. It was just daydreaming. Cao Zhuzhu looked at Su Ji with sparkling eyes. A winner in life! Nan Miaomiao was unhappy to see Pei Huai so smug. So what if he was rich? She raised her phone and changed the topic. ¡°Roommate, look at this! The people scolding you online are all CEO Pei¡¯s fans! CEO Pei, please take care of your fans. It¡¯s always the women who are targeted!¡± Pei Huai glanced over coldly. At that moment, the screen of Nan Miaomiao¡¯s phone was showing the mean comments. [ ¡°Su Ji, a second-hand good who was dumped by Director Song, dares to seduce CEO pei?¡± ] [ ¡°I bet that they will definitely break up within a year!¡± ] [ ¡°If Su Ji marries into the Pei family in the end, I¡¯ll eat sh*t live on camera!¡± ] Pei Huai¡¯s expression turned even colder when he saw the comments. As long as their relationship was made public, it was impossible for everyone to be happy for them. However, Pei Huai¡¯s fans were far more persistent than everyone thought. Xiao Ken said, ¡°a bunch of b * tches. Ignore them. I¡¯ll write a song to diss them soon!¡± Jiang Cuiqin: ¡°This is indeed the normal reaction of some netizens after an announcement like that. It is useless to be angry.¡± However, Pei Huai would not let it go just like that. He had already typed a message on his phone. However, before he could click send, Su Ji grabbed his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this myself. ¡± Pei Huai looked at her¡­ At this point, Su Ji did not need to indulge those haters on the internet. Moreover, there was a screenshot on her phone¡­ The next day, the netizens discovered that Su Ji posted an update. Two pictures with a caption. The first picture was a screenshot of a few comments from the netizens. These messages had one thing in common, they were all bets. For example, the one who said they would eat sh*t. The caption said, ¡°I¡¯m born to hold grudges. The poster in the second screenshot, please honor the bet. As for the rest, we¡¯ll settle it one by one.¡± The netizens remembered the bet in the second screenshot. At that time, it was a top comment. [ ¡°If CEO Pei likes Su Ji, I¡¯ll run naked around A City¡¯s business district!¡± ] It was time to do it¡­ The netizens swallowed hard. It turned out that Master Pei liked a woman who had a bad temper and was not to be trifled with. The netizens who had written similar words in anger last night but were lucky enough not to be captured by Su Ji quickly logged into their accounts to delete the posts. The woman was not to be trifled with, so they did not dare to be reckless anymore!! The private jet arrived as promised. The guests had finally recovered after their stay in the palace. They carried their luggage and boarded the plane. Since the evidence had been sent back to the country, Pei Huai and Su Ji did not stay in for long and returned home with the crew. Pei Huai said that he wanted to bring Su Ji to see the Lychee Manor. They could not make it this time and said that he would bring her next time. Su Ji agreed readily. She really wanted to come here again soon. Visiting Lychee Manor was one thing, but the next time she came, she wanted to confirm something else. On the plane, the guests exchanged contact information. Director Duan still hoped that they would continue to stay in the house after they returned. However, after what happened on the island, nothing could appease them. It was a matter of principle. The guests agreed to keep in touch in the future. Li Shuguo sighed and said that he would sing a new song he had written as a parting gift to everyone. The others: ¡® They couldn¡¯t say that they didn¡¯t want to listen to it! ¡°That¡¯s great, Old Li. We¡¯re looking forward to it!¡± Li Shuguo believed them and sang happily. Unfortunately, the drone was not there, or the audience would be speechless. The last high note soared into the sky. The guests applauded in unison. Li Shuguo¡¯s face turned red as he sang. ¡°How was it? Was it nice?¡± Su Ji looked at him with a smile. ¡°Old Li, your last high note is D5, right?¡± Li Shuguo said, ¡°aiya, your vocal sense is good. It was not there originally, but I suddenly had an inspiration and added it at the last minute.¡± Su Ji noticed that he didn¡¯t realize, so she smiled again, ¡°Old Li, your voice has recovered.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shuguo suddenly came back to his senses. He touched his neck and remembered what he just did. It had been several years since he had sung a D5 note. He was really cured by Su Ji! Duan Shengquan arrived at A City¡¯s airport half an hour early to pick up the guests. He had never expected that the 8 million yuan he spent was going into Su Ji¡¯s pocket! However, it was worth it. Su Ji had contributed a lot to the show. At this moment, Duan Shengquan was still rubbing his hands together, looking forward to their return. He did not know that what awaited him in the next few months was not glory, but a subpoena from the court¡­ The plane landed safely, the cabin door opened, and the stairs were lowered. The guests had finally returned to the country!! A City was warmer than when they left. Breathing in that familiar scent, they came back to reality. Accompanied by Li Fang, Duan Shengquan smiled and welcomed his heroes. ¡°The volcanic eruption was really an accident. No one is injured, right?¡± However, what he received in reply were icy faces. The guests did not take the car prepared by the production team. Instead, they called their managers or assistants respectively. After saying goodbye to each other, they left in their respective cars. Duan Shengquan, who had been banished to the cold palace, was dumbfounded. He and Li Fang were in a mess. He turned around and saw that Sonya had not left. He wanted to ask her what was going on, but Sonya seemed to not hear him. She stared at the other two people who were about to get into the car in the distance. Pei Huai held onto the car door and let Su Ji get in first. At the same time, his phone was pressed to his ear. ¡°Pei Song,¡± his tone was calm and emotionless, ¡°I just landed.¡± ¡°Have you handed the evidence to the police?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you at home¡­¡± Sonya tightened her grip on her suitcase. The evidence was in Pei Song¡¯s hands¡­ Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: You ‘re In Luck Chapter 474: You ¡®re In Luck Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the paparazzi received the news, they had already surrounded Xu Mingzhi¡¯s house. They were waiting to interview the Pei family¡¯s publicly acknowledged granddaughter-in-law. If they were lucky, they might even be able to capture CEO Pei sending his girlfriend home! It looked calm outside, but Xu Mingzhi knew where those brats were hiding with a casual glance from the window sill on the second floor. Initially, she asked Aunt Wu to buy a lot of food to welcome her baby, but these bastards insisted on causing trouble. Xu Mingzhi punched the teddy bear in her daughter¡¯s room. Aunt Wu, who was cleaning the room behind him, shivered. Xu Mingzhi called Pei Huai. ¡°I see.¡± When he received the call, they were in the car. Pei Huai quickly replied, ¡°then I¡¯ll take her to the Pei family first. Don¡¯t worry, aunty.¡± The Pei family¡¯s villa area was highly guarded. The paparazzi could not find it nor enter the area. Xu Mingzhi was indeed very relieved, but¡­the thought of not being able to see her daughter immediately made her furious. However, just as she was about to hang up, she heard Pei Huai say, ¡°I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up later.¡± Xu Mingzhi: ¡°?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°Su Ji misses you too. Let¡¯s eat at the Pei residence today.¡± In the car, Su Ji turned to Pei Huai. After hanging up the phone, Xu Mingzhi looked at her phone. After a while, her red lips curled up. Pei Huai was thoughtful and meticulous. She really could not find any fault with him. Unlike the man with the surname Su. Xu Mingzhi thought of that person and gripped her phone tightly. He couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. In the interview, he said that it was uncertain whether they would get married. Why didn¡¯t he say that Su Ji should only get married at 30? An hour later, Su Ji arrived at the Pei residence. Apart from Su Ji¡¯s herbs, Pei Huai left the rest of her belongings in the palace. He would buy everything for her when they got back. Su Ji was not a germaphobe like him. She definitely did not want to throw away the clothes that were still wearable, but she could not remember what clothes she brought with her, so she did not feel anything missing. While the servants were moving the luggage, Su Ji stood at the side with her hands in her pockets. She saw that Wang Yi, who was next door, had also arrived home. He was wearing light gray knitted home clothes and he looked like a scholar wearing his silver-rimmed glasses. After leaving the deserted island, everyone looked like their usual charming selves. He came out to throw the trash. Su Ji greeted him. Wang Yi smiled. ¡°My grandfather is still wondering whether you will go back home or to the Pei family first.¡± ¡°The outside of my house is full of paparazzis. We can¡¯t stay here,¡± Su Ji said. Wang Yi nodded. Su Ji said, ¡°I wanted to invite you to my house for dinner, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to happen anytime soon. We¡¯re gathering at the Pei family¡¯s house today. Do you want to come, Dr. Wang?¡± Her smile was so bright, and her teeth were so white that they reflected light. Wang Yi pushed his glasses up awkwardly, ¡°I have to go back to the research institute later. I¡¯ll see if I have time later.¡± Su Ji did not insist. ¡°No problem.¡± At the same time that Wang Yi returned to his room, Pei Huai came out to look for her. He grabbed Su Ji¡¯s wrist and put his other hand in his pocket. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to help me find a stepfather?¡± Su Ji replied casually, ¡°I want to get an extra red packet the coming new year.¡± Pei Huai laughed, ¡°Dr. Wang is very poor.¡± When Su Ji entered the room, Du Meilan and Xu Mingzhi were chatting on the balcony. They had their arms crossed and stood in high heels. The content of the conversation was obviously related to their trip to the island. Their expression was normal, but the tone was cold. Du Meilan saw Su Ji first and smiled at Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi paused for a moment and quickly walked over to hug her daughter and kiss her cheek. Her tone was calm. ¡°Rest for a few days. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to accept new jobs.¡± Su Ji rested her chin on her shoulder. ¡°Alright.¡± There was a copy of a document on the table. It was a lawsuit that Du Meilan had submitted to Lychee TV for her son and Su Ji in the name of Blue Whale. It detailed how the volcanic eruption was artificially induced and the fact that her future daughter-in-law had been thrown into the sea with malicious intent. Pei Huai flipped to the compensation page and raised his eyebrows at the string of astronomical figures. ¡°The number that Casar is asking has two more zeros than yours.¡± Du Meilan ignored his jokes and lifted his injured arm. She rolled up his sleeves forcefully carefully. The wound had recovered a lot, but Du Meilan still frowned. ¡°They can¡¯t afford to pay too much. It will only waste time if it becomes a debt. What I want is exactly the maximum amount they can pay.¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°financial compensation is one thing. Criminal responsibility must be pursued.¡± The thought of someone trying to harm her daughter made her heart flutter. Du Meilan nodded. Su Ji smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry. We came back to settle the score.¡± ¡°Ms. Su Ji!¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s hair had grown longer and darker after some time. He seemed to have become more handsome. He hugged Su Ji¡¯s legs and raised his small, milky face. ¡°Ms. Zhuzhu didn¡¯t come with you?¡± Pei Song pulled his son away by the back of his collar. ¡°Who taught you to be so greedy?¡± Pei Huai looked at him. Their gazes met for a moment. Pei Song put his son on the sofa and went to the study on the first floor with Pei Huai. Pei Xi came out with Bill. She had a little bump on her abdomen. She and Bill were together all day long, like conjoined twins. She took Su Ji¡¯s hand and looked out of the courtyard warily. ¡°You weren¡¯t followed by the paparazzi when you came, right?¡± The news of her sister-in-law and her third brother¡¯s relationship being exposed was still on Weibo. She had been reading gossip every day. ¡°The paparazzis did not dare to follow us after we crossed the Dujiang Bridge. How about you? How have you been recently?¡± The two of them chatted warmly for a while. Pei Qingshen stayed upstairs for half an hour before coming down. Su Ji greeted him, and Pei Xingxing asked his great-grandfather why he was only coming down now. Pei Qingshen smiled. ¡°I made sure they cleaned the room nicely for Su Ji and Madam Xu. ¡± Xu Mingzhi put down her teacup. ¡°This is too much trouble for you.¡± Pei Qingshen waved his hand. ¡°Listen to me, you can stay here in peace. You may leave when those paparazzis leave.¡± Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t argue and smiled at Du Meilan in embarrassment. Du Meilan was happy. She rolled up her sleeves, got up and went to the kitchen. ¡°This is great. Actually, our families should have lived together long ago. It¡¯s more lively with more people. I learned to make a new pastry. It¡¯s my first time making it today. Try it later.¡± The group of people stayed in the living room for a while longer. The doorbell rang. Pei Huai came out of the study and happened to pass by and opened the door. Wang Yi stood at the door, dressed formally. His short hair had been styled, and he had a gift in his hand. He did not expect Pei Huai to open the door, so he felt a little awkward. Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°Madam Du just made meringue. You¡¯re in luck..¡± Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Su Ji is Pregnant? Chapter 475: Su Ji is Pregnant? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji looked back and saw Wang Yi at the entrance. Wang Yi said that he was going to the research institute first, but Su Ji felt that he did not look like he had just returned from the research institute. Instead, he looked like he had gotten a makeover. In the distance, the built-in electric oven sounded. For a moment, the room was filled with the fragrance of milk and the strong smell of dessert. The servant brought out the pastry that Du Meilan had baked. Du Meilan took off her apron and immediately changed from a gentle mother to a strong woman. ¡°Try it. It looks okay. It¡¯s made with egg white. It¡¯s low fat. Girls can eat more.¡± After she finished speaking, she glanced at Wang Yi and paused for a moment before a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Wang Yi? I¡¯ve heard from Officer Wang that you¡¯re back. How have you been these few years?¡± Du Meilan usually had two expressions on her face, one was calm and the other was a stiff smile. But her smile at the moment was bright. There were two obvious dimples at the corner of her mouth, making her look exceptionally young. Wang Yi was stunned. Pei Huai glanced at him. ¡°Madam Du is asking you a question.¡± Only then did Wang Yi come back to his senses. ¡°Everything is fine.¡± At this time, Du Meilan¡¯s dimples were no longer there, and there was a polite smile on her face. She nodded. The servants placed the meringue on exquisite plates and distributed them to the guests. Wang Yi tried a piece. It was delicious. Xu Mingzhi chatted softly with Du Meilan. ¡°So it¡¯s Officer Wang¡¯s grandson. He seems great.¡± Du Meilan also praised him. ¡°He¡¯s also very independent. Officer Wang¡¯s daughter-in-law passed away early. I have liked him since he was a boy and said I wanted to be his godmother, but he said no.¡± Xu Mingzhi teased, ¡°it¡¯s his loss.¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°he has deep feelings for his mother. I don¡¯t have another daughter. Otherwise, I would definitely make him my son-in-law.¡± Wang Yi looked at them. It was unknown if he had heard their conversation. Xu Mingzhi noticed his gaze and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t always think about the children. Think about yourself.¡± Du Meilan smiled and shook her head, not knowing if she could. The fans were used to watching the livestream every day. Since the guests were traveling back to the country, the livestream was paused for two days. The fans were bored. On the third day, the fans were waiting to see Su Ji and CEO Pei¡¯s lovey-dovey relationship. They did not know about their relationship previously, so they missed out on many sweet details. In the end, the livestream never started. The official website¡¯s announcement of the suspension of the show was trending on the Internet. They didn¡¯t say the specific reason, only that they needed to change a few things, and there was no date for when it would resume. It was very likely that it would be canceled. The fans complained, but there were also a few calmer netizens who supported the suspension of the program. [ ¡°Although I can¡¯t bear to part with my husbands and wives, I support the decision. The trip to the Z Sea was indeed too dangerous. They completely disregarded the safety of the guests. I look forward to the change!¡± ] [ ¡°Maybe it has something to do with CEO Pei¡¯s injury. By the way, we haven¡¯t found the culprit who caused that, right?¡± ] [ ¡®When the fingerprints are out, make sure to announce it! This kind of person who harmed team members had to get out of the entertainment industry!!¡± ] The Pei family¡¯s breakfast table was full today. It was as lively as the New Year. There were two types of breakfast, Chinese and Western. The smell of delicious food filled the air. Du Meilan was holding a cup of black coffee. On the table was the letter from the lawyer. ¡°Su Ji, you asked them to modify the contract. Otherwise, according to one of the clauses, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get even 1% of the compensation.¡± Su Ji knew which one she was referring to. However, right now, she was more concerned about the culprit who injured her boyfriend¡¯s arm. Pei Qingshen asked the butler to pass the braised pork buns he bought from his morning walk to Su Ji. ¡°Try this. It¡¯s from a new breakfast shop nearby. Business looks good, but I wonder if it¡¯s really delicious.¡± Su Ji bit off half of it and chewed. She frowned. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s a little greasy.¡± Pei Huai picked up the remaining half of her food. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t buy much. I knew it was just a gimmick.¡± Pei Qingshen shook his head and looked at the youtiao that Su Ji had soaked in soy milk and hadn¡¯t finished. He was a little worried. ¡°Su Ji, is it not to your liking? Why are you eating so little?¡± Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi both knew that Su Ji had a hard time eating. Unless she was really hungry or saw something she really liked to eat, she would eat slowly. Her stomach would not wake up in the morning, and at night, it would be bloated. She never weighed more than 80 pounds which made her mother and Pei Huai nervous. However, the other people in the Pei family did not understand and thought that she had a bad appetite. Pei Xi seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Su Ji¡­are you the same as me some time ago, when I had no appetite for anything and felt like vomiting whenever I smelled meat?¡± Du Meilan¡¯s expression was both surprised and happy. ¡°Is that so, baby? Do you want to see a doctor?¡± Su Ji instantly understood what they thought, but she was probably more accurate than a doctor in this aspect. ¡°No, I¡¯m nauseated. It¡¯s not the same,¡± she answered firmly. Pei Huai also protected her. ¡°She has always been like this when she eats. Don¡¯t give her pressure, she can eat more.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Pei Xi smiled dryly. ¡°Then don¡¯t feel pressured!¡± Du Meilan¡¯s gaze swept over Xu Mingzhi, only to notice that she was looking at her with a smile. At the same time, the corners of her mouth twitched. Du Meilan¡¯s forehead dripped with a drop of cold sweat, and she quickly moved a plate of dessert to her. ¡°Try this.¡± Xu Mingzhi gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°thank you.¡± With Xu Mingzhi around, no one at the dining table dared to continue discussing this dangerous topic. They all turned the topic back to the food. Pei Huai sighed silently. Actually,he was a little frustrated that Su Ji was not disgusted by the smell of meat. It seemed that they didn¡¯t do it enough. Pei Qingshen gave Du Meilan a look. Su Ji was so young and Pei Huai was in such good health. It was only a matter of time. Du Meilan also replied with a look. Yeah, this kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed. Bill glanced around the dining table and noticed that Xingxing was not there. ¡°Where are Xingxing and Pei Song? Why didn¡¯t they join us for breakfast?¡± His Chinese was much better now that he was always here. At the mention of this, Pei Qingshen smiled mysteriously. ¡°They¡¯re eating out.¡± Bill asked, ¡°eating out?¡± Pei Qingshen nodded. ¡°The fast food restaurant at the entrance of Zhuzhu¡¯s school has launched something new¡­a limited edition children¡¯s breakfast box.. Xingxing said he wanted to try it¡­¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: A Date Chapter 476: A Date Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The others at the dining table instantly understood. Pei Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Grandpa, with Xingxing around, you shouldn¡¯t have to worry about Pei Song.¡± When Su Ji came back this time, she found that Pei Xi was in a particularly good mood. During this period of time, Pei Xi had been staying at home to take care of her pregnancy. Bill was accompanying her. Neither of them were making any money during this period of time. They had signed up for three new parents¡¯ classes and had to attend six classes a week. Pei Xi watched as their money decreased a little. Although it was a drop in the bucket, it was still very relieving! Du Meilan was also satisfied with the girl her second son had recently met. She rushed towards Xu Mingzhi. ¡°Zhuzhu is not bad. ¡®¡±¡® Xu Mingzhi smiled and replied, ¡°hehe.¡± Du Meilan: She was still angry¡­ At the same time, at the fast food restaurant next to Kyokushin, after waiting in line for half an hour, it was finally Pei Xingxing¡¯s turn to order. Pei Song pointed at the flashing billboard above the shop assistant¡¯s head. ¡°One children¡¯s box set meal and two sets of adult meals.¡¯ The shop assistant muttered to her colleague beside her, ¡°he¡¯s so handsome.¡± Then, she quickly retracted her head and repeated the order. ¡°Please scan the code to pay.¡± When Pei Song scanned the code, the shop assistant brought a newly opened children¡¯s box set from behind. She bent down towards Pei Xingxing and said with a particularly sweet voice. ¡°Pick one. If you¡¯re lucky, you might get the limited edition one-¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. Today, not only did his father agree to take him out for hamburgers, but it was also his favorite box set! This time, the fast food chain worked with Tiga Ultraman. Each box had at least seven regular models in it. They represented the different forms of Ultraman Diga, Darkness Form, Tornado Form, Burst Form, etc. The limited edition model was Ultraman¡¯s most handsome shining form that was gold in color. Not every box had a limited edition model, and it was very rare. All boys liked Ultraman Diga. Pei Xingxing¡¯s heart raced as he looked at the extremely handsome Ultraman¡¯s picture on the box. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know which one to choose. He turned his head. ¡°Ms. Zhuzhu, help me choose one!¡± Cao Zhuzhu chewed on her gum and pressed his head with one hand. At the same time, she bent over to look at the blind boxes that looked exactly the same. ¡°My luck isn¡¯t very good¡­¡¯ Pei Xingxing had a sweet mouth, ¡°you¡¯re a lucky star. I¡¯m sure your luck is good!¡± Pei Song was waiting for his meal not far away. He did not look at them, but he was smiling. ¡°Okay then, ¡± Cao Zhuzhu looked at the boxes. Finally, her finger landed on one of them. ¡°This one.¡± Pei Xingxing did not hesitate to take it and began to open it. As he was opening it, he muttered, ¡°Shining Diga! Shining Diga! Shining Diga!¡± He skillfully tore open the packaging, and finally saw the exquisite figurine inside. Pei Xingxing: Cao Zhuzhu: ¡°¡­¡± When Pei Song noticed that thev had suddenlv quietened down, he turned his head and glanced at them. At this moment, Pei Xingxing was holding a small dark green monster!! There were a total of seven Ultramans. Even if it was not the Shining Diga, a regular one would be fine too. He actually got the only monster! Heavens! Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s eyes twitched violently. She touched Pei Xingxing¡¯s small head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My luck is really bad.¡± Pei Xingxing lowered his head and looked at the little monster for half a minute. The moment he raised his head, Pei Song thought that he was going to cry and shot him a warning gaze. However, Pei Song was surprised. His son didn¡¯t cry. Instead, he smiled sensibly, ¡°I like it!¡±¡± When he said this, his big eyes were watery. Seeing that Cao Zhuzhu was still blaming herself, Pei Xingxing pointed at the little monster and said, ¡°the others are all Ultramans, but there¡¯s only one monster. That¡¯s why this is the most special. I like it!¡± Cao Zhuzhu saw his disappointment and pinched his face. She thought of herself as a cold-blooded person. Her childhood experiences made her unable to waste her emotions on meaningless things. However, Pei Xingxing was so sensible that it made her heart ache. Pei Song, on the other hand, felt that it was the same no matter which one he drew. They were all equally ugly. He took the food with one hand and pulled Pei Xingxing over with the other. ¡°Go get a seat. Don¡¯t delay the others from ordering. ¡± Cao Zhuzhu went to the washroom. When she came back, three girls came in chattering. Coincidentally, it was her three cheap roommates. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Zhuzhu, who just came back from Z Sea!¡± ¡°We thought you would stay in the house after coming back? Why did the show suddenly stop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity, Zhuzhu. We¡¯re still waiting for you to become famous.¡± After returning from Z Sea, her three roommates were ostracizing her even more. This was all due to the enthusiastic reaction of the netizens after Cao Zhuzhu went on the show. On the first day Cao Zhuzhu was on the show, her name was already trending. Many netizens were asking who she was. She was so beautiful, but she was neither an internet celebrity nor a debuting artist. Later, someone found a video of her in a lute performance and saw her wearing a cheongsam and makeup. Her three roommates were jealous! Cao Zhuzhu grabbed a tissue from the table beside her. Usually, she would not bother with the three of them, but they were too noisy recently. Cao Zhuzhu wiped her hands unhurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I came with someone else. It¡¯s not good to keep them waiting.¡± After saying that, she looked in a specific direction. The three of them looked over and did not notice Pei Xingxing. At the same time, their eyes were attracted to another person. Tt was the handsome guy in the sports car from last time! The arrogance from before instantly disappeared. What was going on?!! Cao Zhuzhu actually went out to eat with a handsome guy with a sports car? Cao Zhuzhu had seen the infatuated expressions on their faces when they saw Pei Song the last time. She knew the easiest way to anger them. Cao Zhuzhu walked to Pei Song¡¯s table in front of the three of them. She pulled out a chair beside him and sat down. Their jaws dropped to the ground. Cao Zhuzhu ignored them and apologized to Pei Song in a low voice. Pei Song looked at the girl who sat beside him and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I should be the one apologizing. You are about to graduate and should be very busy, but you still take the time to have dinner with Xingxing.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was blunt. ¡°I just used you, so I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°To annoy my roommates,¡± she added a second later. Actually, Pei Song saw it, but he obviously didn¡¯t care. ¡°I¡¯m happy to help.¡± Cao Zhuzhu slowed down a little. Pei Xingxing obediently ate his meal and automatically turned himself invisible, trying not to be a third wheel. The atmosphere was relaxed in the morning, and everyone was in a good mood. However, at this moment, Pei Song¡¯s phone that was placed at the side suddenly vibrated. Thinking that it was a patient, he looked at it. Then, he saw the number. It was Sonya.. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Mss Cao, Come with Me Chapter 477: Mss Cao, Come with Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Song hung up a few times, but she quickly called him back every time. He was familiar with this feeling. He glanced at Pei Xingxing, who was focused on eating creamed corn, and picked up the call with a cold expression. Cao Zhuzhu pointed at the corn on Pei Xingxing¡¯s mouth. Pei Xingxing pinched it off with his fingers and wiped his handsome face. Then, he handed it to Cao Zhuzhu. ¡°You eat!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy to drink so much so early in the morning.¡± Suddenly, Pei Song spoke calmly into the phone. When he said this, Pei Xingxing and Cao Zhuzhu stopped what they were doing at the same time. They noticed the unusual atmosphere. There were heavy enunciations, panting, and an agitated tone coming from the phone. Pei Song didn¡¯t look at them and closed his eyes. He scratched his eyebrows weakly. Sonya drank a lot and said a lot of things that she would never say when she was sober. She put down her dignity. Pei Song recalled the time when they got divorced. Sonya was the one who suggested the divorce, and that Xingxing would stay with him. Pei Song smoked three cigarettes and listened to her quietly. The third cigarette burned to the end and burned his skin. In the suffocating silence, he said, ¡°okay.¡± Sonya looked up at him, a little disappointed. Pei Song put out the cigarette in his hand and turned to leave. He asked someone (Pei Huai) to get the divorce procedure done. He did not need to personally be there. On the day Pei Huai handed the divorce certificate to him, he was unexpectedly calm. He did not even go through the usual process of getting drunk in a bar. During the days that led to the divorce, they often quarreled, and Sonya¡¯s emotions became more and more unstable. He seemed to have a hunch that his appearance had disrupted her plans, and what he could give was not what she wanted. He was very calm, but the next day, Sonya, who had proposed a divorce, drank too much. She would call him when she was drunk and complain, just like today. At that time, his heart ached so much that he went to her apartment. Sonya opened the door and vomited all over him. She was drunk and unconscious. He helped her change her clothes, washed her, carried her back to the bed, covered her with a blanket, adjusted the air conditioner to the temperature she liked, and placed a cup of honey water by the bed. When he was leaving, Sonya grabbed his wrist. She was drunk and had forgotten that they were divorced. She bit his middle finger¡­ Pei Song froze on the spot for a full three minutes. He pried her hands away and finally went back to his house. The next day, Sonya sent him an ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± and blocked him. The studio soon spread the news that Sonya was going overseas. Sonya had always been like this. Pei Song was the one who chased after her. Pei Song liked her very much. When he looked at her, there was infatuation in his eyes. After they got together, he would tell her how much he loved her. The only time he was rough with her was in bed. In this relationship, Sonya was the dominant one. When she went crazy, she was very extreme. She always thought that she was very reasonable, but she was not reasonable at all. Pei Song was helpless and exhausted, but he could not bear to see her hurt herself. Therefore, Sonya was used to it. She just had to take one step and Pei Song would take the remaining 99 steps. After the divorce, Pei Song never changed his phone number. This was the best proof. Therefore, Sonya subconsciously felt that as long as she sincerely admitted her mistake, Pei Song would still be hers. As for Cao Zhuzhu, she was just her shadow, a substitute. Sonya was convinced. Sonya¡¯s voice continued on the other end of the phone. She said that she was in the apartment and wanted to talk to him. She even said that she was feeling very uncomfortable after drinking too much. Pei Song hung up, rubbed his face, and let out a long sigh. After three years, when he received Sonya¡¯s call again, many things were different. No one would stay in the same place forever and wait for another person. Sonya was no longer the Sonya of the past. However, Pei Song did not say that he was or was not going. There were four or five boxes of food in front of him, but he did not open any of them. He did not have any intention of eating. He did want to go, but this time was different from the last time. There was one thing that he wanted to know the answer to. Cao Zhuzhu tasted the chicken in the set meal. It was not crispy anymore. It was not freshly fried. She actually wanted to say that the best way for a drunk person to rest was to cover herself with a blanket and have a good sleep. However, she had no right to say anything. This matter had nothing to do with her. No matter what, Sonya was still Pei Song¡¯s ex-wife, while she only knew Pei Song as the grandson of the old man whom she fixed the lute for. Suppose they were each other¡¯s type, if the time and place were right, there might be more between them, but once they sobered up, they probably wouldn¡¯t see each other again. Cao Zhuzhu had seen a lot of playboys like Pei Song, but Pei Song was the first one who caught her eye. For a person like Pei Song, he might be interested in a young and beautiful girl like her, but that was the extent of his interest. Cao Zhuzhu ate her food quietly. She was very clear-headed. No one said anything. Pei Xingxing said in a childish voice, ¡°it¡¯s mom.¡± At such a young age, he was acute. He didn¡¯t sound like he was asking, but he was quite sure. Pei Song said yes. Pei Xingxing lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°mom is crying.¡± This time, Pei Song did not say anything. After five to six seconds, he opened his eyes and picked up his car keys as if he had made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Cao Zhuzhu finished the last piece of chicken and folded the wrapping paper. From the moment Pei Song hung up the phone to the moment he made up his mind, Cao Zhuzhu did not look at him, and he did not look at Cao Zhuzhu either. He did not even say, ¡°I have to go now.¡± This was enough for Cao Zhuzhu to understand everything. She put away her bag and got up to leave. However, just as the metal legs of the chair beneath her rubbed against the ground, someone grabbed her wrist. Pei Xingxing¡¯s big bright eyes instantly focused on Ms. Zhuzhu¡¯s wrist. Cao Zhuzhu subconsciously looked at Pei Song and suddenly felt a little irritated. She inexplicably wanted to shake him off. However, Pei Song¡¯s grip was very strong. He firmly held her wrist, but his expression was gentle. His thin lenses were slightly glowing, and the corners of his lips were curled up. ¡°Where are you going? Didn¡¯t you say that you are free today?¡± Cao Zhuzhu replied coldly, ¡°not anymore¡± Pei Song smiled apologetically. Suddenly, there was a pleading tone as he said, ¡°Ms. Cao, please come with me.¡± He wanted someone to control him. He hoped that the person was Cao Zhuzhu.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: My Girlfriend is Angry, That’s Serious… Chapter 478: My Girlfriend is Angry, That¡¯s Serious¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The apartment that Sonya lived in was the most luxurious one in the area. It was nearly 300 square meters. There was one elevator for each unit. The elevator was about five to six meters away from the entrance. Cao Zhuzhu held Pei Xingxing¡¯s hand as they waited by the elevator. They could hear commotion coming from the entrance. Pei Xingxing held Cao Zhuzhi¡¯s hand with one hand and the toy monster in the other. Cao Zhuzhu wondered what was wrong with her that she agreed to come with them¡­ After a while, the sound coming from the entrance gradually sounded strange. Feeling that something was wrong, Cao Zhuzhu sent Pei Xingxing back to the car before returning. She stopped at the elevator entrance and didn¡¯t walk in. However, this seemed even more inappropriate¡­ Why didn¡¯t she just stay in the car with Pei Xingxing? Why did she come up? However, Pei Song told her to wait here. She was a loyal person, so she did not want to sneak away. Sonya was wearing a black silk nightgown with spaghetti straps. Her long black hair was permed and draped over her shoulders. The fragrance of the bath spread from every strand of hair. It was the kind of look that Pei Song liked the most. Mature and seductive. Through the open door, Pei Song could see two bottles of red wine on the coffee table in the living room behind her. The one that was open was already empty, and the one that was standing was half empty. Her eyes were red. She looked like she had drunk too much, but Pei Song could tell that she was in a better state than last time. She was still sober. At this moment, Sonya still remembered why she asked Pei Song to come¡­ However, Pei Song¡¯s reaction was cold. He didn¡¯t move, his hands hanging by his sides. Sonya¡¯s dignity was hurt. She pulled him inside and pushed the door, but it did not close because she used too much force. It bounced off and was left ajar. She gradually became hysterical. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to you. What else do you want? Pei Song! I¡¯ve already done so much!¡± Seeing that Pei Song¡¯s lips parted slightly, Sonya stopped and anxiously waited for his response. However, half a second later, she heard him say, ¡°Sonya, it seems like it was really you.¡± He sounded extremely disappointed. Sonya froze. Pei Song wanted to confirm this matter. Pei Song knew very well that Sonya was very prideful around him. There was only one reason why she could do this. Under the influence of alcohol, Sangya grabbed his collar and pretended not to understand his words. Her voice trembled as she tried to sound Pei Song out. ¡°Pei Song, is it really impossible for us to get back together?¡± ¡°Sonya.¡± Pei Song¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be with me. What you want is your career.¡± Sonya pursed her lips tightly, and her fingers that were pinching his clothes turned white. Pei Song said, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about whether I want to protect you or not. Even if I want to, I can¡¯t. My brother was injured. This is serious¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu already knew what they were talking about. Pei Song spoke slowly. Every pause was like a cold ice that stabbed into Sonya¡¯s heart. Pei Song said, ¡°the only thing I can do for you is¡­¡± Beside the elevator, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s ears pricked up subconsciously. A few seconds later, she heard the door close. Then, he was cut off by the slam of the door. The soundproofing of this apartment was very good. After closing the door, no sound could be heard. A few minutes later, the door handle turned open and Pei Song came out. This time, she did not hear Sonya¡¯s voice until the door was closed. He came out from the corner and looked at Cao Zhuzhu first, then quietly looked away. Cao Zhuzhu looked at the time. He had been in there for five minutes. Pei Song walked past her and pressed the elevator button. Cao Zhuzhu teased, ¡°that was fast.¡± Pei Song glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and said in a dangerous tone, ¡°what do you know, little girl?¡± Cao Zhuzhu followed him into the elevator. Just as the elevator door was about to close, there was a loud noise from outside. The apartment door was suddenly pulled open from the inside. Sonya decided to put all her eggs in one basket and ran out of the door, giving one last try. She stopped the elevator door from closing. Then, she looked up and saw Cao Zhuzhu standing beside Pei Song. Sonya felt as if she had been hit in the head by a stick, or a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. She was completely sober at the moment. Cao Zhuzhu was there too¡­ At that moment, Sonya, who was wearing sexy pajamas and holding the elevator in a sorry state, looked like a clown¡­ Pei Song closed the elevator door, saving her the last bit of face. The elevator descended. Sonya¡¯s back was pressed against the cold marble wall, and her body slid down bit by bit. The words that Pei Song said to her after closing the door echoed in her ears. ¡°The only thing I can do for you is¡­you don¡¯t have to worry about the fact that you had a child in secret. Those people will never know that you were married, and they will never know about Xingxing¡¯s relationship with you¡­¡± This was obviously not out of concern for her. It was more like the cruelest punishment for her. But that¡¯s what she had hoped for the most in the past, wasn¡¯t it? She had once been in a state of panic to cover up the rumors of her secret marriage and having a child. Now that she was in despair, she realized that what she had been trying her best to cover up was probably the only experience she could boast about¡­ Sonya also found out that Pei Song had sent the evidence for testing, and the results came out on the day they returned to China. The rain on the island was too heavy, so there were no fingerprints at all¡­ Therefore, Sonya confessed without being forced. She had ruined her own future! When they returned to the car, Pei Song opened the passenger seat door for Cao Zhuzhu naturally. Cao Zhuzhu got into the car and he closed the door. Instead of driving, he leaned against the door and made a call. ¡°You were right.¡± This was the first thing Pei Song said after the call connected. ¡°She did it.¡± On the other end of the phone, Pei Huai¡¯s tone was as usual. However, considering Pei Xingxing, he gave him a heads-up first. ¡°This matter angered my girlfriend, so it¡¯s more serious. She might not show mercy.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Pei Song sneered, seemingly gritting his teeth. ¡°You handed the evidence to me to handle. Did you already guess that she would do this today? Are you testing your brother?¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was flat, like an old fox. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡¯ Pei Song said, ¡°please!¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Pei Song thought that he was going to hang up, but Pei Huai suddenly said, ¡°did you pass the test?¡± He could hear Su Ji¡¯s lazy voice asking him questions, as well as Diao Chan¡¯s voice after killing someone in the game. Pei Huai said, ¡°don¡¯t be embarrassed. My girlfriend wants to know.¡± ¡°Bye!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he slid his phone into his pocket.. Pei Song went back to the driver¡¯s seat, opened the door, and got in the car¡­ Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Reputation Destroyed Chapter 479: Reputation Destroyed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sonya was completely sober. Since it didn¡¯t work with Pei Song, she thought of another way. She called everyone she could think of. Director Duan was busy with his own matters and had no time to care about her at all. Nan Miaomiao received her call and asked, ¡°do you dare to admit it? If you dare to admit that you pretended to be in pain that day to make me take the blame, I¡¯ll consider helping you!¡± Sonya held her phone and didn¡¯t say anything until she hung up. Now that something had happened to her, everyone had changed.. In the past, Miaomiao would never speak to her in such a tone¡­ Finally, Sonya thought of a person. Although the other party did not pick up the call last time, she believed that Coach Liu would not abandon her! In the morning, Liu Yiqing had just finished her class when she received a call from her. Liu Yiqing¡¯s expression became more and more contorted when she heard everything from Sonya.. Looking at the once high-spirited and proud student who had become like this, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Liu Yiqing said, ¡°Sonya, calm down. If you knew this would happen, why were you so impulsive? This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve reprimanded you. Every time, you only regretted it after it happened. How do you expect me to help you?¡± Sonya was hoping that Coach Liu would help her talk to Su Ji since she was her teacher. But if Liu Yiqing didn¡¯t help her this time, she would really be finished. Liu Yiqing had made several exceptions for her favorite student. It might not be out of her heart this time, but¡­ Su Ji was playing games on the sofa in Pei Huai¡¯s study. Just as she finished a round, she received a call from Coach Liu. ¡°Yes, Coach Liu?¡± Su Ji had not received a call from her homeroom teacher in a while. ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± Liu Yiqing always sounded confident, but today, she was not. ¡°I wanted to¡­¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows in understanding. ¡°Please say it. As long as you think it¡¯s right, I¡¯ll seriously consider it.¡± Liu Yiqing choked. She clearly wanted her to think it over before she said it. As long as it was something she thought was right¡­did she still think that Sonya was right? Liu Yiqing choked for a while before she suddenly shook her head and laughed, ¡°don¡¯t think you know everything. I called to remind you not to forget about the calligraphy competition! This is your last chance to get credits. If you can¡¯t graduate, don¡¯t come crying to me!¡± Su Ji pulled the phone away from her ear and waited for her to finish. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I remember. Is that all?¡± Liu Yiqing was silent for a few seconds before hanging up. As a teacher, it was inevitable that she would take special care of the students she liked. However, Su Ji¡¯s words reminded her. This time, Sonya had made a mistake. As an adult, she should pay for her mistakes¡­ The sudden halt of Lychee TV¡¯s most expensive variety show this year was bound to cause quite a stir. Because of this, everyone was closely following what the guests did after coming back. The netizens tried to find some clues to find out the reason for the show¡¯s suspension. Yesterday, Nan Miaomiao had canceled a job because she wanted to be lazy. The netizens found out about it. They discussed why her job was canceled. Later, they forced Nan Miaomiao¡¯s management company to come forward and issue a notice to clarify. Only then were they appeased. At this moment, a few trending topics appeared. #Sonya was no longer the ambassador of XX clothing brand # #Sonya was no longer the ambassador of XX cosmetics # #Sonya was removed from the poster of XX # There was an endless stream of similar headlines appearing almost every few minutes. Sonya¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They crazily @ her manager for an explanation, but they didn¡¯t get a response. The netizens had been watching the guests¡¯ actions. At this time, Sonya¡¯s endorsement deals and contracts were being cancelled one after another. This was the prelude to something happening! All of a sudden, there was a storm on the Internet, and all kinds of speculations appeared. Xue Jian was still calmly dealing with the public relations crisis in the beginning. However, later on, news of various endorsements requesting to terminate their contracts came one after another. Xue Jian, who had always been calm and composed, began to panic. This time, they might really be in trouble¡­ The last blow occured at 8 0¡¯clock that night. At 8 0¡¯clock sharp, the Pei, Xu, and Du families, the three giants of the business circle, jointly issued a public announcement at the same time. They solemnly declared that they would never work with anyone who was affiliated with Sonya! Their actions would affect other companies. After all, no one dared to go against these three companies at the same time. Such a clear attitude was even more powerful than the fingerprints that were washed away by the rain. The netizens were dumbfounded by this announcement. If Sonya could anger the three giants at the same time¡­could it be that she was the one who stole the markings and caused CEO Pei to be injured? The netizens had suspected anyone but Sonya! In their eyes, Sonya was a straightforward and chill person. This revelation shocked the entire Internet!! [ ¡°How could it be Sonya? It couldn¡¯t be Sonya!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m really creeped out! Did Sonya take away those markings?¡± ] [ ¡°Could there be some misunderstanding? I can¡¯t believe that she was the kind of person!¡± ] [ ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t her, why would they do that and why didn¡¯t her management company say anything?¡± ] In just a few hours, more than a dozen contracts with Sonya were terminated. Several of the films and television dramas that she was supposed to star in also said they were going to change the female lead. But even so, Sonya¡¯s management company did not speak up. There was only one reason. It was true, and she had no way to defend herself. They replayed the recording again. When Su Ji and the others came back that morning, every expression on Sonya¡¯s face was scrutinized. The netizens finally saw Sonya¡¯s true colors. Her persona was completely destroyed. If the Pei family didn¡¯t try to suppress the news, news about Sonya would have exploded. They did this so as not to hurt the great-grandson of the Pei family. However, this didn¡¯t stop the netizens. Sonya, who was a queen of the Internet, had lost her footing! Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Can I Kiss You On the Lips? Chapter 480: Can I Kiss You On the Lips? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sonya¡¯s incident was a hot topic on the internet. The Pei Corporation had been holding a press conference for three days, after which it gradually subsided. The more glorious one used to be, the bigger the crash. It was on a completely different level compared to Zhou Xuefang. At the mention of Sonya, Pei Qingshen¡¯s face would drop. He was even annoyed at Pei Song. Every time he saw him, he nagged at him. It was the third day. At night, Pei Song came back from Huichun Hall and was disinfecting his body. He did not even have the time to take off his white coat. Pei Qingshen glared at him and said, ¡°it¡¯s your fault if your brother¡¯s arm is permanently damaged and Su Ji leaves him!¡± Pei Song unbuttoned his shirt slowly and smiled. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for Pei Huai? Or that Su Ju might leave him?¡± Pei Qingshen raised his walking stick and walked over to him. Only then did he beg for mercy. ¡°Alright,if Su Ji doesn¡¯t want him, I¡¯ll take him¡­¡¯ Pei Qingshen kicked him. The butler didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Old Master, slow down¡­¡± He paused suddenly. The butler quickly coughed. ¡°Little Young Master!¡± Pei Qingshen and Pei Song simultaneously shut up. Their gazes followed the little pumpkin pie carrying a school bag and entering the house. Pei Xingxing had returned from kindergarten. Although the Pei family had tried their best to control the spread of this piece of news on the Internet, the kindergarten children followed entertainment news closely..O The children didn¡¯t know about the relationship between Sonya and Pei Xingxing, so they gathered together to discuss it excitedly after class. Pei Xingxing knew that his mother was being punished because she had done something wrong, but she was his mother after all. The little guy was not in a good mood. These three days, Pei Xingxing did not play with the other children after school, nor did he go to the Lute Association. When he returned home, he would walk around with his head drooped. Pei Qingshen¡¯s heart ached when he saw this, and Pei Song did not know how to coax him. Pei Xingxing looked like a carefree young master, but he was actually a very sensitive child. Pei Song was afraid that his son would be depressed if he continued on like this. Then, at this moment, Su Ji happened to come out. Pei Xingxing¡¯s heavy little footsteps sped up until he knocked his head on Su Ji¡¯s leg. Su Ji looked down at him and put her hand under his armpit to pick him up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s soft little head was resting on her shoulder. He looked sad, ¡°I¡¯m sad, kiss me.¡± Pei Qingshen and Pei Song narrowed their eyes at the same time. Su Ji turned his face over and kissed it. Pei Xingxing grabbed her collar, ¡°can I kiss you on the lips?¡± Pei Qingshen and Pei Song: ¡®l !! !¡± Su Ji sighed. ¡°Just this once.¡± Pei Qingshen turned his head away, not daring to look. Pei Song suddenly became nervous. ¡°Grandpa, Pei Huai isn¡¯t home, right¡­¡± Pei Qingshen said, ¡°no, but he¡¯s almost back¡­¡± No wonder he didn¡¯t even go to the Lute Association recently. He wasn¡¯t depressed! Su Ji had been staying at the Pei family¡¯s house for the past three days. Every day, she would either go to the indoor spa with Madam Du, watch movies with Pei Xi, or buy things online. She was bored to death. The only chance to go out was to go to Officer Wang¡¯s house next door. Outside the villa area, there were paparazzis everywhere. After Sonya¡¯s accident, more paparazzi surrounded her, all of them here to get information. Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi were very controlling. Initially, they thought that the two of them could balance each other out, but who knew that the effect was even stronger. The two of them had many surprisingly similar thoughts about Su Ji. For example, at a time like this, both of them didn¡¯t allow her to go out, thinking that she was the safest at home. The Pei family now had 800 pairs of eyes on Su Ji every day. On the other hand, the two of them went out to work as usual to discuss business. During dinner time, Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai came back. Xu Mingzhi bought a small cake for Su Ji, while Pei Huai brought a few pieces of jewelry worth millions. Su Ji looked at the gifts in his hand. She felt like the female protagonist of the novel that Yang Xiaotao and Pan Lian had been particularly obsessed with recently. Pei Xi¡¯s eyes shone with envy. ¡°Su Ji, how blissful is it to be so pampered? If other women knew, they would kill you!¡± Su Ji sighed. ¡°Kill me.¡± Dinner was lively. Pei Qingshen loved the feeling of having his grandchildren eat together. At the dining table, Xu Mingzhi would occasionally watch the interaction between Pei Huai and her precious daughter. He helped her pick out the side dishes that she didn¡¯t like and took care of every detail. Xu Mingzhi actually did not want her daughter to stay in the Pei family all the time. This morning¡­she seemed to have seen her daughter come out of his room azain¡­ But for now, this was the only place the paparazzi could not reach her. Since his daughter could not leave the Pei family, then¡­ Xu Mingzhi slowed down. ¡°By the way, baby, I have to go to Continent M for a few days on a business trip tomorrow.¡± Then, she looked at Pei Qingshen. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Old Master for the next few days.¡¯¡±¡® Su Ji was worried about her mother¡¯s health. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go there a while ago?¡± Du Meilan: ¡°Your mother is just ambitious.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°what project do you have your eyes on?¡± At this moment, he did not know that he had fallen into Madam Xu¡¯s trap. Xu Mingzhi looked at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, You know about it?¡± Pei Huaiwei nodded. ¡°It was a very good project.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°but the project is not small, and the Xu Corporation can¡¯t do everything by ourselves. If the Pei Corporation is also interested, that would be great.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll look into it.¡± Xu Mingzhi placed her chopsticks on the table. She then said in one breath, ¡°tomorrow¡¯s trip is a good opportunity. I can take you to Continent M to see the project in person¡­¡± Since her daughter insisted on staying at home, she chose to send Pei Huai away. Pei Huai¡¯s back stiffened. He had fallen into a trap. Pei Xi quickly exchanged glances with Bill. Pei Huai was going on a business trip with his future mother-in-law? How exciting! Du Meilan sympathized with her son for only a second. ¡°Son, the in-laws have spoken. This is a rare opportunity.¡± Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds before his gaze shifted to Su Ji. If Su Ji said that she did not want him to go, he would not go. Then, Su Ji looked into his affectionate eyes. ¡°Remember to let Shen Mu help you apply medicine every day.¡± Not only did she not ask him to stay, but she even acted like she couldn¡¯t wait for him to leave! In the Pei family, it was Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai who took care of her every day. This time, both of them would be away. Pei Huai could also take care of Xu Mingzhi overseas. Killing one bird with two stones, how great was that? Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Fighting for Favor (1) Chapter 481: Fighting for Favor (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just like that, at noon the next day, Pei Huai accompanied his future mother-in-law on a business trip. Xu Mingzhi got into the car first. Su Ji helped him carry his luggage into the car. Pei Huai stood at the side: ¡°¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, he closed the trunk. Su Ji knew that he did not go on a business trip voluntarily. After staring at him for a while, she suddenly pulled his arm down and kissed the corner of his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Pei Huai froze. Madam Xu was in the car in front of him. He resisted the urge to kiss her back. He looked straight at her. ¡°I heard that you kissed Pei Xingxing like this yesterday?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Su Ji smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re not jealous of a child, are you?¡± However, Pei Huai did not smile. His tone was serious, and there was a hint of stubbornness in his dark eyes. ¡°You are not allowed to kiss him in the few days that I am not around.¡± Su Ji could not stand being stared at like that. She looked away and raised her hand to touch the tip of her nose. ¡°Got it.¡± Su Ji stood by the roadside to send the cars off, until the two cars were so far away that they could not be seen. She smiled. When Wang Yi went out to take out the trash, he saw Su Ji singing at the door to celebrate her freedom. wang Yi: After Su Ji returned to the house, she called Xu Ni first and asked if she had time to have fun tonight. She was bored to death these past few days. Xu Ni was especially happy to receive her call. She asked her how it was on the island and cursed Sonya for being so good at acting. However, when Su Ji mentioned going out tonight, she stuttered. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s unfortunate. I already bought the tickets to ¡®Chainsaw Massacre 9¡¯. It¡¯s a pity to cancel it¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Su Ji knew that she had watched every single one of the first eight movies and often recommended others to watch it in the group chat. Therefore, she would definitely be looking forward to the ninth movie¡¯s release. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Xu Ni replied, ¡°of course!¡± After hanging up, Su Ji called her underling. There were not many of her friends who could drink. Pei Xi was definitely one of them, but she was pregnant. In the end, Si Jingchuan gave the same answer. He wanted to watch a movie tonight too. Su Ji narrowed her eyes. ¡°The movie you are going to watch, is it Chainsaw Massacre 9?¡± Si Jingchuan was stumped. ¡°Boss, how¡­how did you know?¡± Later, Su Ji thought about it and remembered another person. ¡®Tonight?¡± When Cao Zhuzhu received the call, she was waiting for her the fast-food restaurant in front of their school. She tapped her fingers counter slowly. ¡°1 am free¡­¡± Su Ji whistled. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at the bar tonight?¡± Cao Zhuzhu replied, ¡°no problem.¡± ¡°Your children¡¯s meal is ready. You¡¯re really lucky. There¡¯s only one mystery box left.¡± Su Ji heard the cashier¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°okay.¡± She put the phone on her shoulder, picked up her plate, and turned to her seat. Su Ji teased, ¡°is a children¡¯s meal enough?¡± Cao Zhuzhu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m trying to lose weight. This is too much.¡± After saying that, she looked at the food. It was not only a children¡¯s set meal, but also the breakfast version. Only the breakfast set has a mystery box. Fortunately, it was an all-day breakfast. Cao Zhuzhu was eating it for three days in a row. After hanging up, she put her phone back into her pocket. She pulled out a chair and sat down, opening the mystery box first. She didn¡¯t know why she was so persistent. Anyway, she had to eat. It didn¡¯t matter what she ate. In fact, she was a pessimist and didn¡¯t believe in miracles. She had been extremely unlucky since she was young. She had gotten six monsters and two dark Tigas in the past three days. Today was the last day of the event, so this was her last chance. She opened the box. Before she could open the wrapping paper inside, a card with a picture on it floated out. It was gold in color. There were a few words written in bold, ¡°Limited Edition: Shining Diga! ¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hand that was holding the cards paused. Meanwhile, Su Ji sat cross-legged on the sofa, her two fingers holding the phone as she lightly tapped her chin. The two of them going to the bar together did not seem to be exciting enough. Besides, Pei Huai said that it was dangerous for two girls to go out together, so Su Ji decided¡­to find another one. At 9 0¡¯clock in the evening, Su Ji changed into an all-black outfit with a tight singlet and loose slacks. She wore a hat and a mask. Her long hair was loose. Just from afar, one could tell that this girl was very energetic. She went out when there was no one in the living room, so that the Pei family would not be worried. When she walked to the entrance to change her shoes, she happened to bump into Du Meilan who had just returned home. ¡°Are you going out, Su Ji?¡± Du Meilan took off her coat and hung it on the side. Su Ji: ¡® Du Meilan probably knew where she was going when she saw her outfit. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Du Meilan suddenly smiled, revealing two beautiful dimples. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m different from Pei Huai. When you¡¯re young, you should go out more. I didn¡¯t and now I regret it.¡± Su Ji raised the brim of her hat slightly. After a few seconds, she suddenly asked, ¡°do you want to come with us?¡± Du Meilan was amused, ¡°I¡¯d better wait for your mother to come back and go with her.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°When Pei Huai comes back, I still have to report to him, don¡¯t drink too much. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll get Pei Song to pick you up.¡± Su Ji subconsciously wanted to say that there was no need, but she remembered that Cao Zhuzhu would be there, so she did not refuse. Du Meilan smiled and waved her hand. Before lopm, Su Ji arrived at the back door of the bar. The bartender enthusiastically brought her to the private room that she had booked in advance. On the way, he sized her up a few times and kept suppressing his excitement. It was really Su Ji! His ¡°wife¡±! However, he maintained his professionalism as a bartender and did not show it. It was only when he led the her to the door of the private room that he could not help but ask, ¡°CEO Pei¡­didn¡¯t come with you?¡± Su Ji glanced sideways at him. The bartender broke out in a cold sweat from her aura. He was about to apologize when he heard Su Ji say, ¡°he¡¯s on a business trip and can¡¯t come.¡± The bartender was stunned. Su Ji did not get angry and answered him honestly. His ¡°wife¡± is actually so friendly! Pushing open the door of the private room, a sweet and loud voice was heard. Nan Miaomiao was very excited to be picked by Su Ji for the first time, but she shook Su Ji¡¯s arm and pointed at Cao Zhuzhu, pouting as if she was fighting for her favor.. ¡°Why is she here? Didn¡¯t you ask me out?¡± Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Does He Have Many Girlfriends? Chapter 482: Does He Have Many Girlfriends? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji didn¡¯t try to stay still as Nan Miaomiao shook her. Her backpack was thrown on the couch, along with theirs. ¡°I asked Zhuzhu first. You¡¯re just here to make up the numbers.¡± ¡°So heartless!¡± Nan Miaomiao pushed her arm away and went back to the coffee table. She picked up a bottle that the waiter had just brought over. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s drink.¡± She almost drooled when she said that. Su Ji had never seen a girl who loved to drink more than her. She could live with that. Cao Zhuzhu held her chin and studied the wine. Su Ji raised his eyebrows. ¡°No one can leave without finishing it.¡± Nan Miaomiao was excited! The last time she drank to her heart¡¯s content was on Su Ji¡¯s birthday. After that, she did not have the chance to drink. When she received Su Ji¡¯s call today, she agreed without hesitation! Nan Miaomiao rushed to the door, opened it, and shouted for the waiter to open the wine. Su Ji leaned against the sofa and laughed at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being photographed?¡± Nan Miaomiao raised her chin proudly. ¡°If so, you guys can just take advantage of my popularity.¡± Su Ji laughed. Cao Zhuzhu couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°Su Ji is more afraid of being photographed now, okay?¡± Nan Miaomiao was stunned for a moment before she remembered that Su Ji and Pei Huai¡¯s relationship had been exposed. The three of them drank without anyone persuading them. The moment the waiter finished opening the bottles, the atmosphere reached its peak. The music in the room was just right. With Nan Miaomiao¡¯s constant chattering, it seemed like there were 30 people in the room. It was very lively. After chatting for half an hour, Nan Miaomiao started talking about playing truth or dare. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°how can three people play?¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°just ask whoever you want!¡± She did not even bother to throw the dice. She grabbed Su Ji and asked, ¡°roommate, have you ever liked a woman?¡± Cao Zhuzhu sprayed a mouthful of wine on Nan Miaomiao¡¯s shoulder. This wasn¡¯t truth or dare, she just wanted to hear the truth, right?! However, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were all on Su Ji. When she waited for her answer, she did not notice that there was wine on her shoulder. Su Ji was usually honest, but Nan Miaomiao¡¯s question¡­ Could her bestie be considered¡­ Nan Miaomiao noticed that she had shifted her gaze away and turned her face away. ¡°I can tell if you¡¯re lying!¡± Su Ji coughed and finished half a glass of Chivas. ¡°I think so¡­¡¯ Cao Zhuzhu slowly looked at her. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up! Su Ji touched the back of her neck and felt that she was being judged. She turned around and asked Nan Miaomiao, ¡°how many boyfriends have you had?¡± Nan Miaomiao stretched out her hands and counted, ¡°two, four, six¡­ ¡­forget it, I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was the only one who didn¡¯t say anything. She suddenly leaned closer to Cao Zhuzhu, who was drinking quietly and in a daze. ¡°Tell me the surname of the person you¡¯re thinking about at this moment!¡± Cao Zhuzhu was shocked by her ambush and subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Pei¡­¡± After she uttered the syllable, she quickly stopped. ¡°Why is my question so specific?¡± Nan Miaomiao was especially sharp in this kind of thing. She pointed at Cao Zhuzhu and narrowed her eyes as if she had seen through everything. ¡°Did you just say Pei? You¡¯re thinking of someone with the surname Pei?¡± After saying that, she looked at Su Ji as if she was provoking her. ¡°She might be thinking about your boyfriend! ¡± su Ji: ¡® Her ears were sharp, but her brain was not. Cao Zhuzhu did not blush after drinking all night, but now her face was so red that it was about to drip blood. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Why would I be thinking about CEO Pei?¡± Nan Miaomiao touched her chin. ¡°If it¡¯s not CEO Pei, then who is it?¡± Cao Zhuzhu replied, ¡°no one.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then it¡¯s CEO Pei!¡± Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°it¡¯s really not!¡± Su Ji looked straight ahead and sipped her wine. She did not stop Nan Miaomiao. ¡°Not CEO Pei¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao made wild guesses. ¡°Could it be Sonya¡¯s ex-husband?¡± She only knew two men with the surname Pei. Cao Zhuzhu covered her mouth with her hand, feeling suffocated. ¡°It¡¯s¡­Pei Xingxing!¡± Nan Miaomiao was stunned for a moment and leaned back. ¡°That¡¯s lame.¡± She believed her. But Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s heart was still beating very fast. Su Ji had never seen her in this state. She was usually indifferent to everything, but when Nan Miaomiao mentioned Pei Song, she was so nervous. Nan Miaomiao shook her legs. ¡°Xingxing is cute, but his father is more worth thinking about, right? Roommate, have you been staying with the Pei family recently? You see Second Master Pei every day? Is he single? Or does he have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°I heard that before he met Sonya, he¡¯s always around women.¡± Cao Zhuzhu looked at her again when she heard the last sentence. She asked casually, ¡°he¡­has a lot of girlfriends?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Second Master Pei, of course! He¡¯s different from CEO Pei. He¡¯s very gentlemanly to girls. As long as he¡¯s interacted with them, there isn¡¯t a single one who doesn¡¯t want to be with him.¡± Nan Miaomiao sighed. ¡°Now that Sonya has stepped down, the women in City A are going to be blessed. They have to act fast, otherwise someone else will get him first!¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s still single,¡± Su Ji added at the right time. Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® She silently finished her glass of wine. Su Ji interrupted Nan Miaomiao. ¡®Why do you care? He¡¯s the ex-husband of your bestie.¡± Nan Miaomiao liked to talk nonsense when she drank too much. ¡°So what? A good man can be reused!¡± Cao Zhuzhu drank another glass¡­ The three girls drank and chatted until midnight when Nan Miaomiao¡¯s manager called her repeatedly. She had a show tomorrow, and her manager was afraid that when she went on the show tomorrow, her face would be swollen like a bun and she would make a scene. It would be her manager¡¯s bad luck. Half an hour later, Nan Miaomiao, who could barely walk on her own, was picked up by her manager. Before she left, she hugged the waiter. ¡°You like women! I am a woman! We¡¯ll drink again next time!¡± The manager broke out in a cold sweat and quickly covered her mouth to drag her away. After she left, Cao Zhuzhu suddenly remembered that she seemed to have forgotten something. Forget it, she would wait until Nan Miaomiao sobered up. She wouldn¡¯t remember it even if she told her now. Cao Zhuzhu was about to call a cab when Su Ji held her hand down and shook the phone that lit up on the screen. It was a call from Pei Song. ¡°It¡¯s not safe at this time.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to pick us up. He¡¯ll send you home later.¡± Su Ji was also almost done drinking. Her eyes looked especially charming with a strong drunkenness. She did not give Cao Zhuzhu a chance to refuse. She held her shoulders down and got up.. As she pressed her against the sofa, she walked to the windowsill, picked up the phone, and told him the private room number¡­ Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: If I Lose, You Can Do Whatever You Want to Me… Chapter 483: If I Lose, You Can Do Whatever You Want to Me¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ten minutes later, Pei Song came to pick two bosses up. Su Ji¡¯s bartender fan escorted them to the back door. Su Ji walked at the front with her hands in her pockets. She wore a black mask and the brim of her hat was lowered. She was still dressed in black, with a tight vest on her upper body. Cao Zhuzhu walked on her left. Pei Song was two steps behind them, not too far nor too close. The corners of his mouth curled into a cynical smile, turning a deaf ear to the girls who came to invite him, his eyes staring at the two women in front of him. If there were people who were drunk and wanted to approach the two, they would immediately be frightened by his gaze and retreat. Su Ji realized that when Pei Huai was not around, she seemed to be able to walk in a straight line even when she drank too much. However, when Pei Huai was around, all her weight would fall on him as if she had no bones. The difference was obvious. Moreover¡­she did not want to take advantage of others anymore. She did not know what Pei Huai did to cause her to have no desire for anyone other than him, even when she drank too much. Cao Zhuzhu was even more clear-headed than Su Ji. ¡°You two can drink.¡± Pei Song said with a smile after leaving the bar. He used to be a playboy who had quit drinking, but these two girls could drink until the wee hours of the morning. When Madam Du called him to pick them up at the bar, she had already finished his calming tea and was ready to sleep. The sports car was parked in a secluded spot outside the bar. Pei Song was about to step forward to open the door for these two ancestors, but Su Ji already went in. Pei Song: Cao Zhuzhu followed behind Su Ji. She was a little drunk and did not react in time. Seeing Su Ji walk in, she followed suit. However, halfway through, she realized something. She was stuck in a position where one leg was in the car and the other was outside the car. She turned to look at Pei Song. Pei Song barely maintained his smile, and his eyebrows twitched violently. Next time, he would not drive his convertible to pick these two up. With Pei Song around, Su Ji was relieved. After getting into the car, she slept quietly with her hands in her pockets. Pei Song asked Cao Zhuzhu if she was going back to the dormitory, and Cao Zhuzhu said yes. It was still a little cold in City A in the early hours of the morning. She picked up the coat that had slipped off Su Ji¡¯s shoulder and put it on Su Ji. Then, she wrapped her coat tightly around herself. Pei Song¡¯s gaze shifted away from the rearview mirror. He calculated the distance. The Pei residence and Kyokushin were two different directions, so the time taken was about the same. Pei Song said, ¡°I remember that your school doesn¡¯t have a curfew.¡± Cao Zhuzhu met his gaze through the rearview mirror and nodded slowly. He seemed to Imow quite a lot about this, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of where he had learned about it. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to think to know. She must have sent Sonya back to school late at night countless times. He liked her very much and must have been reluctant to part with her. Or he would park the car at the corner closest to the girls¡¯ dormitory. He would lock the car door before Sonya got out of the car and turn the steering wheel before she could react. Cao Zhuzhu felt a little hot. The heat coming from her body made her mouth drv. ¡°Ms. Cao?¡± When Pei Song called Cao Zhuzhu for the third time, she came back to her senses. ¡°What?¡± Pei Song¡¯s eyes were deeper than before, and there was a smile. ¡°You drank too much.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was silent for a second. ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°if you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll send the woman next to you back to the Pei family first. My brother is on a business trip. I can¡¯t explain myself if I don¡¯t take good care of her.¡± ¡°Sure, send her back first. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± It was almost two o¡¯clock in the morning when the car stopped at the Pei residence. The house was quiet and dark. The butler opened the door for them and quickly instructed the two maids to send Su Ji back to her room. ¡°Second Young Master, Ms. Cao.¡± ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± She did not expect that the butler would recognize her even though she had only come to repair the lute a few times. Pei Song hesitated for a while before walking into the house. He said to Cao Zhuzhu, ¡°feel free to stay for a while. I¡¯ll get some hangover medicine for the boss and send you back later.¡± The butler was trained well by Pei Qingshen. At this time, he had to say, ¡°it¡¯s already so late, why don¡¯t you stay? I¡¯ll get someone to tidy up the room.¡± Cao Zhuzhu pursed her lips. Then, she heard Pei Song¡¯s teasing tone. ¡°Ms. Cao is a student and has to go to school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± The butler smiled helplessly. ¡°Ms. Cao, please do as you please.¡± The door closed behind her. The butler did not treat her as an outsider. After saying that, he really went back to his room and left her alone in the outer hall. Cao Zhuzhu stood in the spacious and luxurious hall for a while. She raised her hand to hold her forehead and pressed on her throbbing temples. According to Nan Miaomiao, Pei Song did not seem like a person with strong self-control. However, he insisted on sending her back at this late hour. He was obviously interested in her, but it was hard to guess what he was thinking. Cao Zhuzhu, who realized what she was thinking, felt her head hurt even more. She avoided wearing tight clothes when she went out to avoid such trouble, but now¡­what was she thinking? Pei Song came out of the house after he was done with Su Ji. He did not see Cao Zhuzhu in the living room and saw the light in the dining room. Cao Zhuzhu was standing in front of the refrigerator, looking for water. ¡°Thirsty?¡± The sound of water being poured into the cup suddenly stopped. Cao Zhuzhu leaned back slightly and revealed her side profile from behind the refrigerator door. The surroundings were dark and very quiet. Only the faint blue light from the refrigerator shone on her face. It was very similar to the day when the elevator had a blackout. ¡® Sorry, I¡¯m too thirsty,¡± Cao Zhuzhu explained. It was indeed not polite to open someone else¡¯s refrigerator. Cao Zhuzhu turned around and closed the door of the refrigerator. At the same time, a big hand pressed against the top of the refrigerator. A slightly unfamiliar breath broke through the safe distance. Cao Zhuzhu was trapped between the refrigerator and him. The cup in her hand was taken away. She turned around and met Pei Song¡¯s dark eyes that were hidden behind the thin glasses. He sniffed the ¡°water¡± in the cup and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ms. Cao, you¡¯re using alcohol to quench your thirst?¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® She planned to finish drinking and leave, but after Pei Song completed his next action, she suddenly changed her mind. Pei Song took her glass and drank it. The feeling that Cao Zhuzhu had suppressed in her heart started to stir again. She clenched her fists and pretended to be experienced. ¡°Play a game with me.¡± Pei Song held the empty glass and leaned over to look at her from a very close distance. ¡°What game do you want to play? Little girl.¡± Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t mention the game, but said something more attractive.¡± If I lose, you can do whatever you want to me.¡± Pei Song looked at her and slowly straightened his body. It seemed like he had to win¡­ Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: He’s…Too Good… Chapter 484: He¡¯s¡­Too Good¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The butler didn¡¯t sleep after returning to the room. He was waiting to be summoned. However, he never saw Second Master Pei send Ms. Cao home. Cao Zhuzhu learned from Nan Miaomiao that at times like this, what was important was what happened after the game, so it did not matter what game they played. She looked at Pei Song who was standing in front of her and suddenly wanted to do this. She felt like doing something reckless. She said a random game and Pei Song beat her easily. He brought her back to his room and tied her long hair up. Finally, he saw her beautiful collarbone, just like what he saw in the photo of her wearing the cheongsam¡­ Cao Zhuzhu had misjudged Pei Song¡¯s attitude towards her. Actually, from the first time he saw Cao Zhuzhu, he felt something. However, she was much younger than him. He thought it was inappropriate. However, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s initiation had lifted the guilt off him. It made him feel that he could do whatever he wanted and that it didn¡¯t matter if he went overboard. The alcohol had completely taken effect at that moment. They had only met a few times, but the two of them were like lightning striking fire. The figures under the moon were entangled. If she didn¡¯t want it, she could have pushed him away, but she didn¡¯t. He held her in his arms and took all her breath. However, he soon realized that he had been deceived. Her ¡°experience¡± was just an act, but it didn¡¯t take long for her to show her true self. Pei Song was vexed for a moment and felt like an animal. However, at that time, he could no longer stop¡­ The next morning, Cao Zhuzhu was woken up by Su Ji¡¯s knocking on the door. Su Ji came to ask Pei Song if he had sent her back to the dormitory last night. Pei Song also woke up very quickly. Unlike Cao Zhuzhu who had a dazed look, he was calmer. He sat up, not wearing a shirt. His abs were well-defined. The front of his body looked fine, but there were scratches at the back. The two of them looked at each other and thought of last night at the same time. ¡°Yesterday, I¡­¡± ¡°¡­drank too much.¡± Cao Zhuzhu did not wait for Pei Song to speak and quickly said, ¡°don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°That was your first¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a first time for everything,¡± Cao Zhuzhu interrupted him again and quickly put on her clothes. ¡°We¡¯re both adults and can take responsibility for our own actions.¡± Pei Song narrowed his eyes. The scene that almost drove him crazy last night flashed past. Cao Zhuzhu put on her clothes, let her long hair down, and opened the door. Su Ji heard a girl¡¯s voice from inside and did not knock on the door again. Then, the door opened and Cao Zhuzhu stood at the door. ¡°I stayed the night.¡± Cao Zhuzhu looked at her and sounded as cool as usual. It was as if she was only borrowing something. ¡°You treated me yesterday. I¡¯ll treat you next time.¡± With that, she patted Su Ji on the shoulder and left. Su Ji¡¯s gaze followed her. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Cao Zhuzhu tried her best to pretend. ¡°Ah, I have something on today.¡± She did not wake up early, and the house was not as quiet as last night. Pei Xi and the others were awake. Pei Qingshen had breakfast ready for the children who woke up later. As she walked out, she met almost everyone in the Pei family. Under the stunned or surprised gazes, she took a deep breath and greeted everyone naturally. She left the mess to Pei Song. Anyway, he had his fun. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s expression only changed when she left the Pei family and got into a taxi. In the backseat, she put her hand on her abdomen. The row of small earrings on her ear felt like they were burning. The scenes from last night flooded her like a tidal wave. He was¡­too good¡­ When Pei Song got dressed and walked to the door, the taxi was nowhere to be seen. He rubbed his face and remembered that he hadn¡¯t even added Cao Zhuzhu on WeChat. ¡°Tsk.¡± Returning to the dining table, Pei Xi squinted at Pei Song. At this moment, Pei Song¡¯s shirt was open, and his thin lenses were slightly glowing. He looked seductive. He didn¡¯t look too good because of Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s words. The porridge that had just been heated was too hot, so Su Ji was cooling it down. This reminded her of something and she sent Si Jingchuan a WeChat message. She asked him if he sent Xu Ni home last night. He replied very quickly. [ ¡°Of course, she said she¡¯s hungry after the movie, so I sent her home to have dinner.¡± ] Si Jingchuan sounded proud of himself. su Ji: ¡® Xu Ni said she was hungry, and he sent her home to eat by herself? Even Cao Zhuzhu acted quicker than him. Su Ji replied to him quickly. [ ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of you.¡± ] ¡°Pei Song,¡± After sending that message, Su Ji put down her phone and stirred the porridge in her bowl. ¡°Last night,¡­¡± Su Ji asked lazily, ¡°did you not perform well?¡± She did it out of concern for her best friend, not out of curiosity. Pei Song: Pei Xi immediately looked as if she was watching a good show. ¡°Su Ji knows me well. I was just about to ask. Otherwise, why did she leave in such a hurry? We are family, so don¡¯t be embarrassed. If you don¡¯t tell us, how can we help you?¡± Pei Song looked at Bill. Bill met his gaze and quickly put the phone to his ear. He put on his Oscar-winning acting skills and answered the fake call. ¡°Hello? Ah, it¡¯s me. Go on¡­¡± Pei Song was defeated by the two of them. He put down his chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You guys go on.¡± After that, he got up and went back to his room. He slammed the door shut, unbuttoned his shirt, and lit a cigarette. He was very annoyed. It was not because of Su Ji¡¯s words, but because Su Ji might be right. Although he didn¡¯t think so, but Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s reaction¡­the only thing missing was her giving him money. He had been thinking about it since last night. He had planned to tell her this morning that he would cherish her, that he wanted to give her the keys to his apartment. However, she did not give him a chance to speak. It seemed that he was thinking too much.. Pei Song put out his cigarette in the ashtray, changed his clothes, and planned to go to Huichun Hall. He picked up the car keys from the bedside table. Something beside it caught his attention. He didn¡¯t recognize it. It was a small ornament. He was sure that it wasn¡¯t in his room before this. It was because it was ugly and didn¡¯t suit his taste. He picked up the golden ornament and looked at it, revealing the card underneath. It was the limited edition Diga that Cao Zhuzhu had finally drawn after eating nine children¡¯s meals in three days.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Cooperation between the Two Giants! Chapter 485: Cooperation between the Two Giants! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji was more and more interested in this matchmaking business. However, when she saw the news, she realized that she had missed out on one thing these past few days. In the three days that she had just returned to China, the calligraphy semi-finals had ended. The results would be out in a few days. Actually, she didn¡¯t have to wait for the results to come out. She had a feeling that the person who participated for his wife would come out on top. It looked like he could make it all the way to the finals. Perhaps in the end¡­ Su Ji thought that if she could figure out who this person was, she could find a solution. There was a person who was very good at calligraphy. Su Ji did not like to beat around the bush, so she sent him a message. [ ¡°Lawyer Bian, I would like to ask you a personal question. Is it okay?¡± ] Bian Tong: It wasn¡¯t, but he didn¡¯t dare to refuse. [ ¡°Did you participate in this year¡¯s National Calligraphy Competition?¡± ] Bian Tong was surprised. Bian Tong: ¡°Is this the personal question?¡± Su Ji said yes. Bian Tong: ¡°There is no reward for winning, so I didn¡¯t participate.¡± Su Ji felt that this was in line with his personality. [ ¡°So ¡®Helping My Wife Win¡¯ wasn¡¯t you?¡± ] Bian Tong first sent an emoji of him clutching his stomach and rolling around on the ground laughing. Bian Tong: ¡°Of course not, why would I give such a bootlicker name?¡± [ ¡°That¡¯s true, you don¡¯t even have a wife.¡± ] Bian Tong: He seemed to have been insulted! From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like it was Lawyer Bian. Su Ji flicked her phone and eliminated him. However, when she said that she wanted to ask him a personal question, Lawyer Bian¡¯s reply made Su Ji feel suspicious. She asked him what he thought she was going to ask. Half a minute later, Bian Tong¡¯s reply popped up. [ ¡°1 thought you were going to introduce me to someone again.¡± ] Su Ji did have such intentions last time. ¡°Yes I did, but I introduced her to someone else.¡± Bian Tong: ¡°You¡¯ve missed hundreds of millions.¡± Bian Tong: Seeing that she could not get anything out of him, Su Ji exited the chat. At this moment, Pei Huai¡¯s overseas call came in. Su Ji calculated the time. It was already afternoon in City A, but it should only be five or six in the morning in State M. She picked up the phone. Pei Huai listened to her talk about what she had done in the past two days and asked her if everything was okay. Su Ji asked about the recovery of his arm and whether Madam Xu did anything to him. The two of them chatted for a while before Pei Huai got down to business. ¡°The microscope I ordered for you is ready. When we were on the island, I asked them to keep it for you. It was sent to the Pei family today, so it should be here soon. ¡± ¡°I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Pei Huai laughed softly. ¡°It takes a lot of work to assemble it. I¡¯ll get my stepfather to help you. He happens to be at home now.¡± Su Ji laughed. ¡°Professor Wang? They haven¡¯t even started dating and you¡¯re calling him your stepfather?¡± She did not laugh often, but once she did, it sounded so nice. It was like a feather caressing his heart. Pei Huai was infected by her and he smiled. His voice was gentle. ¡°I see that you like him, so I should get used to it.¡± He had spoiled her to no end. Less than ten minutes after hanging up, the staff member who delivered the microscope arrived with Wang Yi. Du Meilan wasn¡¯t around and Wang Yi noticed it the first minute he arrived. The rest was just routine. After the staff member left, he helped Su Ji assemble the microscope. As he did so, he explained how to use it Su Ji. Su Ji¡¯s ability to learn things very quickly always surprised him. Bian Tong¡¯s hair was at home, so he had to ask Uncle Wang to help him get it. Su Ji wanted Wang Yi to teach him more while he was around. It was rare to meet someone so intelligent, so Wang Yi was willing to teach her, but¡­ He smiled. ¡°I have so many samples with me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be only interested in hair samples.¡± Su Ji only smiled and did not say anything else. Last time, Wang Yi had compared his hair to Su Ji¡¯s. Although it could explain some problems, their age gap was not that big. It would be best to find someone with a wider age gap so that the results of the experiment would be more obvious¡­ Su Ji and Wang Yi had taken a fancy to Old Master Pei at the same time. Pei Qingshen, who happened to pass by: ¡± ¡­¡± His hair was innocent! Half an hour later, Wang Yi successfully obtained a strand of Pei Qingshen¡¯s hair and compared it to Su Ji¡¯s under the microscope. ¡°So you see, although Old Master Pei looks young and in good health, his hair doesn¡¯t lie. One look at Old Master Pei¡¯s hair and you can tell that he¡¯s in his seventies¡­¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. At the side, Pei Qingshen held the part of his head that was missing a strand of handsome short hair and glared fiercely at Wang Yi. This kid was becoming more and more like his grandfather as he grew up. Pei Qingshen felt that he was born to be at odds with him. Fortunately, they were just neighbors! At eight o¡¯clock in the morning in Continent M, Pei Huai met up with Xu Mingzhi in the hotel lobby. Both of them were dressed in suits and leather shoes. When they stood together, they did not need their bodyguards to follow them. They were very intimidating. ¡°You called my daughter this morning?¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled. Pei Huai replied humbly, ¡°everything is fine over there. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded and signaled for Pei Huai to get into the car. Her every move was swift and decisive. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s talk as we walk. I¡¯ll tell you about CEO Zhong in the car¡­¡± Wei Wei and Shen Mu followed behind them. The two of them were also exchanging today¡¯s schedule. Although Xu Mingzhi took Pei Huai with her to separate him from her daughter, she was also telling the truth When she said that she hoped the Pei and Xu Corporations could work together to take down the project. First of all, lucrative business should not be handed to outsiders. Moreover, although this project was very profitable, it was extremely difficult to execute. Other than the Pei Corporation, she did not trust any other companies. In order to take down the project, the ownership of a piece of land was the key. The current owner of that piece of land was also a Chinese man with the surname Zhong. Xu Mingzhi had arranged for Pei Huai to accompany her to meet CEO Zhong. Pei Huai nodded slightly and got into the car with Xu Mingzhi. Wei Wei and Shen Mu both looked up at their CEO in a daze. Their eyes were filled with infatuation. Now that the two well-known giants in the business world, Pei and Xu, were going to work together, things were going to be different¡­ Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Son-in-law and Mother-in-law Joining Forces! Chapter 486: Son-in-law and Mother-in-law Joining Forces! ¡°CEO Zhong is crude and has no manners. We¡¯ll bear with what he says later. After all, we need his land.¡± In the car, Xu Mingzhi sipped her coffee while she briefed Pei Huai ¡°I understand! Xu Mingzhi nodded. ¡°Alright. Anyway, no matter what he says later, we¡¯ll just think about the land.¡± CEO Pei only agreed because it was his future mother-in-law¡¯s request. Therefore, he was not doing this for CEO Zhong¡¯s land, but for Madam Xu. Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Xu Mingzhi expressed her satisfaction. Immediately after, the car arrived at the venue. It was a very luxurious golf club in the area. Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai changed into golf suits that the club had specially prepared for VIPs. They wore casual sports pants and white waffle Polo shirts. Pei Huai complimented Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi smiled elegantly. The lush green lawn stretched as far as the eye could see. Pei Huai looked at the scene in front of him and recalled the last time he played golf with Officer Wang. Su Ji was driving and swerved into the course. He suddenly missed her. ¡°CEO Xu, long time no see.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s strange voice came from not far away. Pei Huai slowly turned. He saw a middle-aged man with a beer belly walking towards them. He had a side part on his balding head. His outfit was handmade by top designers, but it did not look luxurious on his body. ¡°CEO Zhong, long time no see.¡± Xu Mingzhi stepped forward and shook hands with him. Pei Huai gave him face and said, ¡°CEO Zhong, nice to meet you.¡± CEO Zhong held the golf club and his gaze wandered back and forth between Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi. Seeing Pei Huai¡¯s tall build and outstanding looks, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Madam Xu, you¡¯re still as energetic as before. Your boyfriend is quite young. He¡¯s probably one or two decades younger than you, right?¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly. He understood why Madam Xu wanted to give him a heads up. Hence, he held back. ¡°CEO Zhong, you¡¯ve mis¡­¡± However, Xu Mingzhi suddenly stepped forward. ¡°CEO Zhong, you¡¯re still the same as before. Open your eyes and see clearly, this is my son-in-law!¡± Pei Huai: CEO Zhong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How dare you speak to me like that? Do you still want my land?¡± Xu Mingzhi was furious. She completely forgot what she said in the car. ¡°I thought I respected you enough to buy the land from you, but you have the mouth of a pig!¡± ¡°I see,¡± he said to Pei Huai. ¡°Do you think your mother-in-law still wants to talk business?¡± Pei Huai looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Only if she¡¯s talking to a person and not a pig.¡± ¡°???¡± CEO Zhong took a moment to react. It was only when Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hearty laughter rang out that he realized that he had been insulted. He was so angry that his entire body trembled and his face turned green. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it clear today. I¡¯ll sell this land to anyone but you!¡± As soon as he said this, Xu Mingzhi calmed down. She walked to Pei Huai¡¯s side and coughed softly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I just tell you to hold it in no matter what he says?¡± Pei Huai: ¡® So it¡¯s his fault? After three seconds of silence, he said, ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± Whether or not he held back wouldn¡¯t affect the final result. After saying that, he gave Xu Mingzhi a look. ¡°Since CEO Zhong would rather sell this piece of land to other companies at a low price, then let¡¯s not waste time.¡± Xu Mingzhi understood and acted like she was about to leave. ¡°Yes. If this doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll just look for another one. With the Xu and Pei Corporations working together, many will want to sell their land to us.¡± CEO Zhong wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Sigh, you¡­¡± In fact, he also knew that no one would bid higher than them, so it was best to sell this land to them. However, he just wanted to take the opportunity to taunt CEO Xu who used to be all-powerful in Continent M. However, Xu Mingzhi did not back down at all. ¡°Watch your step.¡± Pei Huai calmly led Xu Mingzhi out. Seeing that they were serious, CEO Zhong became anxious. ¡°Even if we¡¯re not discussing business, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. The venue is already booked. It¡¯d be a waste if we don¡¯t play a few rounds!¡± Xu Mingzhi slowed down and looked at Pei Huai. There was a subtle change in the power dynamics. CEO Zhong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. People who came to this club to play golf never really wanted to play golf. Xu Mingzhi swung the ball high and it traced a beautiful parabola. Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai did not mention the matter of buying land, but CEO Zhong could not stay silent. He remembered what Xu Mingzhi said just now and asked Pei Huai, ¡°I just heard CEO Xu say that she¡¯s working with the Pei Corporation¡­are you from the Pei Corporation?¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. CEO Zhong raised his chin, ¡°I have a good relationship with CEO Du, who is in charge of the overseas department of your company. She is very strict. It must be difficult to work under her, right?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was calm, ¡°she¡¯s alright.¡± CEO Zhong: ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because,¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°she¡¯s my mother.¡± ¡°What?¡± CEO Zhong felt as if his tongue had been scalded. He quickly turned his head and stared at Pei Huai. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s son-in-law¡­was actually the Pei Corporation¡¯s¡­ Realizing this, CEO Zhong¡¯s attitude was quite different from before. In the subsequent negotiation process, CEO Zhong was extremely cooperative. Pei Huai¡¯s negotiation skills were mature and experienced. Xu Mingzhi knew how to pull the strings appropriately, and in the end, she negotiated for this piece of land at a very ideal price. CEO Zhong sent Xu Mingzhi to the car and smiled enviously. ¡°You have a good son-in-law. I remember that CEO Xu only has one daughter, right? If you know another good man, please introduce him to my daughter.¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled and did not say anything, but the way she looked at Pei Huai was different. This was the first time Xu Mingzhi had publicly acknowledged Pei Huai as her future son-in-law. After returning to the car, Xu Mingzhi looked at Pei Huai, who was sitting opposite her and checking the details of the contract. ¡°Pei Huai, you have contributed greatly to the success of this negotiation with CEO Zhong. In the future, I will give you more leeway.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s action of flipping the pages slowed down. He looked back at Xu Mingzhi. ¡°There¡¯s no need to give me any leeway at work. If possible, can you give me some leeway in another aspect?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked, ¡°what is it?¡± Pei Hilai smiled gli?htlv ¡°Is it nnqsihlp tn allow Sli Ti tn get married earlier?¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Last Night, Who wasn’t Human? Chapter 487: Last Night, Who wasn¡¯t Human? Xu Mingzhi leaned back, her sharp eyes narrowing. Pei Huai looked at her calmly. She watched the interview with Xu Mingzhi. She wanted Su Ji to get married at 30. Pei Huai was not willing to wait. He felt like he had waited for Su Ji for who knows how many decades. However, according to his plan, they could have a nine-year-old daughter and an eight-year-old son when she was thirty. There was no need to waste time. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s smile gradually became dangerous. ¡°How much earlier?¡± Pei Huai closed the contract and placed it gently on his lap. ¡°The age of marriage in the country is 20 years old.¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°you seem to have missed a few words. It¡¯s called the minimum age for marriage.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°but if anything happens, we need a marriage certificate to get a birth certificate¡­ Xu Mingzhi slapped the armrest of her chair with a loud ¡°pa¡± sound. Her temper flared up as she spoke. ¡°I knew you were thinking about how to get my baby pregnant!¡± Pei Huai froze. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°don¡¯t force me to fight you!¡± Pei Huai pinched his eyebrows. ¡°It might be rude to say this, but you can¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Mingzhi was a person who had been used to being domineering for two lifetimes. Actually, if one asked her why she did not want her daughter to get married before she turned thirty, she would not be able to give a specific reason. However, when she saw Pei Huai so determined to have her daughter, she was furious. After half a minute of stalemate, Xu Mingzhi sneered. ¡°If she really is pregnant, then we¡¯ll have to do as you say, but let¡¯s see if you manage to get her pregnant first. Pei Huai slowly looked at her¡­ It was already night time in A City. At an open-air ramen restaurant next to Kyokushin. Cao Zhuzhu had just returned from the Lute Association. She sat alone at a table and was eating a bowl of steaming hot ramen. Finally, she didn¡¯t have to eat hamburgers anymore. The ramen smelled so good. The three of them were completely drunk last night. She took out her phone and scrolled through it. As expected, she saw a newly saved phone number. There was even a typo in the name ¡°Nan Momo¡±. Nan Miaomiao insisted on saving it in her phone before she left last night. She even said that they would be good friends after drinking together. Nan Miaomiao was crazy after drinking. She wanted to become sworn brothers with the waiter. However, with this number, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s next task would be more convenient. Nan Miaomiao must be awake at this time, but she didn¡¯t know if she was busy. Dile LL1eu LO Cdll lien. After three rings, it was picked up. ¡°Hello,¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s voice was lazy and hoarse. Cao Zhuzhu pulled out her phone and looked at it. Did she just wake up? ¡°Ms. Nan, it¡¯s me.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°who are you?¡± As expected. Cao Zhuzhu was silent for two seconds. ¡°Cao Zhuhu.¡± ¡°What? How did you get my number?¡± Nan Miaomiao had completely blacked out. She was still hungover. ¡°Forget it. Just tell me why you¡¯re calling me.¡± Cao Zhuzhu said seriously, ¡°I wanted to apologize for accusing you last time.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Nan Miaomiao was still in a daze. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°I thought you were the one who did it.¡± She was quiet for a while. Nan Miaomiao remembered that she promised to apologize if she was not the one who stole the pebbles. She snorted smugly. ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t do it. None of you believed me! But it¡¯s alright since you kept your promise. I¡¯m a forgiving person, so I forgive you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Cao Zhuzhu said. ¡°Bye then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Nan Miaomiao suddenly said loudly, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you chat with me for a while??¡± Cao Zhuzhu looked at the time. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao really couldn¡¯t stop talking. She could go on and on about one thing. Cao Zhuzhu was not very close to her, so her face was all puffed up after 20 minutes. After finally hanging up, she let out a long sigh and threw the scalding phone aside. Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t know if Xingxing had received the toy. She recalled his big, sparkling eyes when he saw it and her heart softened. She really wanted to pinch his cheeks. Then, she recalled what happened after drinking last night and her stomach suddenly churned. That feeling was so strong. It was as if she could still feel it. She could even smell the unique fragrance on the man¡¯s body at this moment. Even though he was sweating, he still smelled good. Cao Zhuzhu pulled up her collar and sniffed. It wasn¡¯t her smell. She went back to the dormitory and took a shower first. Logically speaking, his scent should not still be there. But she really did smell it. Cao Zhuzhu suddenly raised her head. Pei Song was sitting opposite her! Cao Zhuzhu clenched her chopsticks tightly, not quite sure what was going on. Could he be¡­here to settle scores with her? Last night, she admitted that she seduced him, but he didn¡¯t suffer any losses. Pei Song, who usually did not lack female companions, should be used to it. He would not be angry, right? Pei Song¡¯s legs were slightly open as he tilted his head slightly to look at her. He was not wearing a white coat, just his usual clothes. He didn¡¯t go to Huichun Hall today. Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on and she stayed silent. She looked down and saw that he was playing with the toy in his hand. Cao Zhuzhu recognized it immediately. Cao Zhuzhu frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it to Xingxing?¡± Pei Song looked at her and rubbed his fingertips on the Diga¡¯s body. He smiled evilly, ¡°isn¡¯t it for me? Why should I give it to him?¡± Cao Zhuzhu had never seen anyone take toys from their own son. ¡°This is his favorite. I only got it after eating the children¡¯s meal for three days!¡± Three days¡­ The light in Pei Song¡¯s eyes was dark and deep, but the words that came out of his mouth were still infuriating. ¡°You put it at the bedside for me.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was amused, ¡°you¡¯re not human.¡± ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Suddenly, Pei Song bent down and leaned closer to her. ¡°Last night, who wasn¡¯t human?¡± Cao Zhuzhu felt guilty. In an instant, her face turned red. Her hand was holding the chopsticks uncomfortably, and Pei Song looked at the bowl of ramen. There was a layer of oil and chopped green onions on the ramen soup. It looked very unhealthy. Pei Song scanned the QR code on her table and casually transferred 200 yuan to the restaurant. Cao Zhuzhu looked down at the noodles she ordered. It was only 12 yuan for a medium bowl. Before she could react, Pei Song pulled her up and brought her to the car he had parked by the roadside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Eat something nutritious.¡± ¡°I like to eat ramen!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not nutritious.¡± ¡°I like to eat ramen!!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Before getting into the car, Cao Zhuzhu finally broke free from Pei Song. Her face was flushed red. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then eat what you like. Why should I go with you?¡± Pei Song opened the door of the front passenger seat and looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t fully understand.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Pei Song said, ¡°you ordered a package service last night.. Other than sleeping with you, there¡¯s something else¡­¡± Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Take Responsibility for Your Actions, Ms.Cao Chapter 488: Take Responsibility for Your Actions, Ms.Cao Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Her face was so hot that she could barely breathe. However, she also could not believe that Pei Song was serious about her. It¡¯s just a meal. If she refused, it might seem like she took things too seriously. Cao Zhuzhu glanced at the passenger door that he had opened and got into the car. Three years after Pei Song¡¯s divorce, other than eating out with Xingxing, he had never been to any other place that was suitable for a date. In the car, he called Pei Huai, who was still overseas. He asked him for the number of the restaurant where he always went with Su Ji. ¡°Who are you going with?¡± Pei Huai asked instead of answering. It sounded casual, but Pei Song knew that he was curious. ¡°Tell me the phone number.¡± The corner of Pei Song¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Then, Pei Huai pulled away from the phone, ¡°try this. You should like it.¡± The first part was a reply to Pei Song, and the second part was a reply to Xu Mingzhi. The two sentences sounded calm, but the tone was obviously different when one listened carefully. Pei Song hung up. Cao Zhuzhu asked him, ¡°which restaurant? I¡¯ll search for it online. ¡± Why did he have to trouble her friend¡¯s boyfriend for such a small matter. Pei Song looked at the road in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s fully booked until next month. It¡¯s easier to get the number from Pei Huai.¡± Cao Zhuzhu fell silent. It sounded like a very proper date spot¡­ The phone number was sent. Pei Song glanced at it and was about to dial when Pei Huai called him again. Pei Song asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I forgot to tell you just now. Don¡¯t ask for private room number one.¡± ¡°Ah, why?¡± ¡°That is for Su Ji.¡± Pei Song: He hung up without even saying goodbye! Cao Zhuzhu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She thought that rich kids always schemed against each other like in TV shows. Unexpectedly, they were much closer than she expected. Pei Song was attracted by the light laughter and looked over. She smiled and looked out of the window. The wind from the car blew on her long hair, revealing her beautiful collarbone. Her arms were slender, and very fair. They looked bony, but he knew that they were soft as if she had no bones. Pei Song also had beautiful hands. When others saw them, they would always think that he was a surgeon. Only later did they find out that he was a Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor¡­ Perhaps it was because of this that he was a little obsessed with hands. When he was young, he thought Pei Xi¡¯s hands were ugly. Although they were very beautiful to others, his and Pei Huai¡¯s hands were very long and slender, so Pei Xi¡¯s looked miserable in comparison. He had high standards, but he liked Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hands very much. In the end, they booked room number two, which was one size smaller than room number one. There was an endless stream of people waiting in line outside, and they had all made reservations half a month in advance. However, the private room seemed to be isolated from the world. The quiet and leisurely atmosphere inside the private room was in stark contrast to the hustle and bustle outside. Pei Song ordered the dishes and they were served quickly.. When Cao Zhuzhu took her first bite, Pei Song asked her if she liked it. Cao Zhuzhu thought about it seriously and said, ¡°it¡¯s better than ramen.¡± Pei Song laughed lightly. Cao Zhuzhu asked him, ¡°where¡¯s your son?¡± Pei Song looked at the time. ¡°He should be having a candlelight dinner with his date.¡± Cao Zhuzhu blinked, ¡°Su Ji?¡± Pei Song nodded. Pei Song didn¡¯t eat much throughout the meal, mostly watching Cao Zhuzhu eat. Although he and Pei Huai were brothers, their personalities were quite different. Pei Huai was the kind of person who, if he knew that Su Ji did not like coriander, there would be no trace of coriander on the dining table from then on. He would erased coriander from Su Ji¡¯s world. But if it were Pei Song, if coriander was good for the body, he would suggest that she eat it. If she refused, he would feed her with his mouth.. Sonya used to dislike him for this, saying that he was too chauvinistic. As for Cao Zhuzhu, she wasn¡¯t a picky eater and would eat anything, so she didn¡¯t mind. Not only did she eat anything, she also never wasted food. Pei Song almost forgot that she had just eaten a small bowl of ramen at the school gate. He smiled. For a moment, he thought to himself that she was better as she was not a picky eater. Unlike Su Ji, who had to be coaxed for a long time just to eat and one might even have to fight her. Cao Zhuzhu really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Coincidentally, the head waiter came over to apologize to them and said that the remaining two dishes might be a little late. Cao Zhuzhu took this opportunity to quickly tell him not to serve them. ¡°Are you really full? Aren¡¯t you going to eat some more?¡± Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°don¡¯t mention eating anymore, I¡¯m going to puke.¡± After she answered, she suddenly saw something else in his eyes. Something evil. A second later, she heard him say, ¡°that¡¯s good. You¡¯ll be tired at night.¡± Cao Zhuzhu almost coughed up everything she had just eaten. They just did it last night and he wanted to do it again? She didn¡¯t realize that he had awakened something in him. Cao Zhuzhu picked up her bag and was about to leave. Just as she opened the door of the private room, a hand pushed it close. ¡°May I ask if there¡¯s anything I can¡­¡± The head waiter¡¯s voice was heard from outside, and he was immediately shut out. Cao Zhuzhu looked as if she was facing a great enemy. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of female companions? I have limited stamina!¡± She turned around to open the door, but she couldn¡¯t open it no matter how hard she tried. Pei Song fiddled with the small rings on her ear. The small metal rings collided with each other and made a very soft sound. ¡°I have a lot of female companions? Where did you hear that from?¡± He asked with a smile, his voice low. Cao Zhuzhu looked at him stubbornly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the case before you got married?¡± Pei Song raised his chin slightly. No wonder she wanted to leave so quickly. ¡°That was in the past. I¡¯ve long since turned over a new leaf.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® He restrained her and refused to let her go. Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The frivolity in Pei Song¡¯s eyes faded. He said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t change what happened in the past, but you¡¯re the first one 3 years after my divorce.¡± Cao Zhuzhu clenched her fists nervously behind her back. Pei Song¡¯s hoarse voice fell into her ears. The tiny hairs in her ears fluttered, and she could feel the difference in the breath of each syllable. She heard him say, ¡°take responsibility for your actions, Ms. Cao..¡± Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: You Can’t Buy This Chapter 489: You Can¡¯t Buy This Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cao Zhuzhu couldn¡¯t explain how she felt when she heard those words. She was used to believing only half of what she heard. Especially when it came to such pleasant words. However, Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t refuse anymore. She only had one request, and it was brought up after Pei Song brought her into the car. ¡°You have too many family members.¡± Pei Song smiled and turned the steering wheel. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to my apartment¡­¡± When he turned around, the tendons on the back of his hand bulged because he was holding the steering wheel hard. Cao Zhuzhu saw it and suddenly thought of something, her heart beating very fast. If the bar of the first experience was too high, it would be difficult in the future¡­ That night, Pei Song did not return to the Pei residence. Reality proved that the Pei family would be happier if he did not go home. After dinner with the Pei family, Du Meilan came back from work. Pei Huai was not around these few days, so she was in charge. She had a social gathering at night and had a few drinks with her business partner. With her alcohol tolerance, it was nothing, but there was a faint smell of wine on her body. Her cheeks were slightly red, making her look even more radiant. Her business partner sent her back. He was about the same age as her, a successful man who had been divorced for five years. He was very good-looking. Her business partner admired her very much, and the discussion about the cooperation went smoothly. Du Meilan got out of the car and knocked on the window. She smiled elegantly, ¡°wait for me. I¡¯ll get a copy of the contract for you.¡± The partner didn¡¯t hide the adoration in his eyes. ¡°No problem, take your time.¡± When Du Meilan entered the house with her bag, she heard Pei Xi ask the butler. ¡°He really said he won¡¯t be coming back today? So you don¡¯t have to wait The butler looked cheerful. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true¡­Madam is back!¡± The butler turned to the entrance. Du Meilan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Pei Song finally made it, is he with the girl from this morning?¡± She did not see Cao Zhuzhu this morning, but she heard from the others. Pei Xi rubbed her stomach and showed the same enthusiasm of a manager who was gossiping about celebrities. ¡°I think so.¡± Du Mei Lan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to get something from my room.¡± She did not see Su Ji along the way. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Ji?¡± Pei Xi took out a fashion magazine from the cabinet. She looked at her, ¡°she was pestered by Xingxing to go to his room and tell him a story.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Du Lan smiled gently. She really liked the feeling of having a big family living together. If it was someone else, they might think there would be too much drama, but she enjoyed it. She could handle everything in an orderly manner. She was smart enough that these things would not cause her any trouble. On the contrary, she enjoyed it. When the partner who was smoking saw her coming out, he put out his cigarette in the car in a panic. The big shot who was usually calm and composed looked embarrassed in front of her. Du Meilan handed him the contract through the car window. ¡°Smoke less. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± The partner said, ¡°I¡¯ll start quitting tomorrow!¡± Du Meilan smiled and shook her head, instructing the driver to take a better route that had less traffic. The partner¡¯s assistant jogged down and handed her a few boxes of cake that she bought on the way. She took them and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I almost forgot.¡± After sending him off, she turned around. Wang Yi was taking out the trash. He was still dressed in light gray casual clothes. He stood at the entrance of the neighboring courtyard and looked in the direction of her business partner¡¯s car. Recently, he had been taking the trash out quite frequently. He had taken care of the entire family¡¯s trash. However, compared to the Pei family¡¯s thriving population, the Wang family was quite empty. Officer Wang also tried to be more environmentally-conscious, so there was not much garbage generated. He withdrew his gaze and looked at Du Meilan. ¡°He is¡­¡± Du Meilan said very naturally, ¡°a business partner. He just wanted to look at the contract, so he dropped me off on the way back¡­¡¯ However, she suddenly realized something and laughed at him. ¡°Haha kid, why am I explaining all this to you?¡± Wang Yi pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.¡± He was very tall and not young anymore. He was even a few years older than her eldest daughter. Almost at the same time, a servant from the Pei family came out. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s an international call for you!¡± Du Meilan responded and then looked back at Wang Yi. ¡°What did you just say?¡± She did not hear him clearly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wang Yi felt that he had been brainwashed by Su Ji recently. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Du Meilan took out a box of cake and handed it to him. ¡°I bought it on the way back. It¡¯s sugar-free. Let your grandfather try it.¡± Wang Yi glanced at the cake in his hand and looked up again. Du Meilan¡¯s figure disappeared into the Pei residence. His grandfather had a high blood sugar level, so he had to strictly control his sugar intake. So when Du Meilan bought them, she was thinking about his grandfather. She had always been like this. Although she did not return to the country often, every time she came back, the Pei family would always be very lively. He would alwavs receive cake from her. She clearly liked being with her family, but she stayed abroad all year round. It was not that she really had great ambitions, but it¡¯s because her ex-husband was based there. Ever since he found out that Du Meilan was divorced, Wang Yi had been thinking about one thing, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. How could anyone not cherish such a good wife¡­ Pei Xingxing fell into the gentle embrace of Su Ji and did not even realize that her father was not home even when it was very late! For the sake of her friend, Su Ji took the initiative to babysit Pei Xingxing, so she was taken advantage of quite a few times. But she did not kiss him. After finally coaxing the little devil to sleep, Su Ji came out of his room and happened to bump into Pei Qingshen. Pei Qingshen knew that his great-grandson had just fallen asleep, so he lowered his voice. ¡°Thank you for your hard work today. He only wants you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°I like him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to have a good relationship with children.¡± Pei Qingshen smiled mysteriously and then thought of something. ¡°By the way, the Xu family¡¯s chauffeur came by just now and said that he had something for you. I asked them to put it in your room.¡± Su Ji paused. It was delivered. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± She turned around and walked a little faster than usual. Pei Qingshen called out to her softly from behind, ¡°what kind of things do you have to get the chauffeur to bring over from the Xu family? Next time you need something, just tell me. I will ask them to buy it¡­¡¯ Su Yi turned around mysteriously and smiled brightly.. ¡°You can¡¯t buy this!¡± Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Su Ji’s Relationship is Threatened? Chapter 490: Su Ji¡¯s Relationship is Threatened? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Turning on the lights, the room that Du Meilan specially decorated for Su Ji was a very girly pink and white color. This was to satisfy Madam Du¡¯s wish. She had always wanted to decorate such a room for her daughter. However, when Pei Xi was young, she liked to decorate the room with posters of muscular men. The microscope was placed on the desk, and beside it were the things that Wang Zhicheng had sent over. Su Ji closed the door and sat in front of the microscope. The moonlight shone on the table. She tied her long hair, exposing her slender neck. She turned on the lamp, and followed the method Wang Yi had taught her, step by step. When she was serious, she looked very different from usual. Her side profile looked refreshing, her thin lips were slightly pursed, and her long eyelashes fluttered occasionally. She looked at the highly-magnified hair tissue through the observation glass. Her eyes widened little by little, and her eyes did not move for a long time. As if she wasn¡¯t sure of the answer, she took out another one from the sample ten minutes later. She repeated the same steps. The result was still the same. Based on the method Wang Yi taught her, although Bian Tong¡¯s hair looked black and shiny, the tissue under the microscope was completely different from hers, Wang Yi¡¯s, and even Pei Qingshen¡¯s. The hair was of cultural relic grade, and the tissue would break if she exerted a bit more force on the tweezer. If Pei Qingshen was 70+ years old, then Bian Tong was at least a few thousand years old.. Su Yi slowly straightened her body. Her gaze fell on the remaining hair samples on the table. It turned out that there were other ways to transmigrate. No wonder Bian Tong was so familiar with all the characters of the different dynasties. Even Su Ji was only proficient in the culture of the Great Shang Dynasty. She recalled the painting that Bian Tong had drawn and the history of the bracelet. A moment later, she put away the microscope and took out a lighter from the drawer. She put all the remaining samples into a steel box and burned all of them. The flickering fire in her eyes quickly extinguished. She put the lighter back into the drawer. After dealing with this, she caressed the bracelet on her hand. He said that he didn¡¯t know what Prince Huai looked like, but the person he drew was clearly Pei Huai. Was he trying to fool her because he didn¡¯t want to reveal the secret, or was there something else¡­? Perhaps he would know why she and her mother had transmigrated to this era. Perhaps he even knew her friend and Prince Huai, and what had happened back then. Perhaps he could tell her what happened to the original owner. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± ¡°Knock, knock.¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Baby, are you resting?¡± ¡°The cake that Madam Du bought today is delicious.¡± Su Ji froze for a moment as her gaze fell on the door. It was Pei Xi and Du Meilan¡¯s voices. She opened the window to get rid of the smell of burning hair in the room. ¡® Sure,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± The door opened. Pei Xi and Du Meilan were followed by servants, each carrying a cut cake, fruits, and some refreshments. Su Ji¡¯s eyebrows curved into a beautiful arc. They came prepared. Fortunately, she agreed. If she had pretended to sleep just now, it would have been a waste of their efforts. Other people usually had afternoon tea, but this was a late-night supper. It was that they couldn¡¯t catch up during the day, and Pei Xi was prone to hunger at night after she got pregnant. Du Meilan also shouldered the task of feeding her son¡¯s girlfriend. Entering the room, Du Meilan smelled something different. She turned to look at the servant who was about to leave and said sternly, ¡°did you clean Ms. Su¡¯s room?¡± The servants were very nervous. Su Ji explained, ¡°it¡¯s not them. I just did an experiment.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s expression softened after hearing this, and she waved her hand to dismiss the servants. The three women sat on the sofa area of the bedroom. The refreshments were placed on the coffee table. In the past, Pei Xi and Du Meilan were the only women in the family. Now that Su Ji was here, it was much livelier. Pei Xi used an exquisite metal fork to cut a piece of cake. The high-quality cream melted in her mouth. She narrowed her eyes in satisfaction, and her beautiful face looked mesmerizing. Her figure was still very good, and it was impossible to tell how many months she was pregnant. No wonder a Hollywood actor like Bill, the world¡¯s sexiest man, was worried. He was very determined to keep himself fit. ¡°I heard that Dr. Wang came to help you assemble an instrument today?¡± Pei Xi asked Su Ji, ¡°did you use that for the experiment?¡± Su Yi licked the drop of cream from the corner of her lips. ¡°Yes.¡± Du Meilan was a little quiet today, mostly listening to the two talk. Pei Xi noticed that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mom? You seemed fine just now, but after receiving an international call, you seem distracted?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a casual phone call.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s eyes fell on Su Ji for a few seconds before looking at Pei Xi. ¡°When you were traveling in Continent M, did you contact Anna?¡± Pei Xi thought for a while. ¡°You mean the duke¡¯s younger daughter?¡± Du Meilan nodded. Pei Xi replied, ¡°I met her once before I returned to the country. She¡¯s not in good health and doesn¡¯t usually attend social functions. She should be 18 this year and looks like a big girl. I knew she would grow up to become a beauty.¡± ¡°Did you receive a call from the duke?¡± Anna. It was a name Su Ji had never heard of. But from Pei Xi and Du Meilan¡¯s tone, it seemed that they had a good relationship with the Pei family. Su Ji put down the cake and placed her hand on her bent knees and listened to their discussion. ¡°Yes.¡± Du Meilan took a sip of her black tea. ¡°He wants to find a suitable partner for his daughter. Anna is weak and has been absent from school for a year. It¡¯s probably difficult for her to finish college.¡± She paused and suddenly asked Su Ji, ¡°is Wang Yi still single?¡± Pei Xi almost choked. She smiled and said, ¡°mom, are you trying to matchmake Professor Wang and Anna? The two of them have nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t get involved in other people¡¯s affairs.¡± Du Meilan shot her a look. ¡°I¡¯m doing it for Su Ji.¡± Hearing this, Su Ji frowned.. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Please Spy On Me Chapter 491: Please Spy On Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Du Meilan was about to speak when Pei Xi interjected, ¡°don¡¯t listen to my mother. She¡¯s too sensitive.¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Du Meilan. ¡°Mom, do you think the duke likes Pei Huai? When Pei Huai was studying abroad in America, Anna had always been by his side, but how old was she at that time? She was just a little doll. The duke asked him to help take care of Anna because he knew medicine.¡± ¡°She was a little girl back then,¡± Du Meilan said clearly. ¡°But you said that she¡¯s already eighteen this year. Her coming-of-age ceremony was two months ago. Why do you think the duke suddenly called me today?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Pei Xi pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Because his and Su Ji¡¯s relationship was exposed?¡± Du Meilan looked at her silently. Pei Xi said, ¡°but Mom, no matter what the duke thinks, Pei Huai doesn¡¯t like her. No matter how powerful the duke is in Continent M, it¡¯s far from being able to control him. He can do whatever he wants. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Du Meilan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Pei Huai is different from his father. I¡¯ve been too sensitive recently.¡± She liked Su Ji, so she would definitely not let Su Ji experience what she had experienced. Anna, on the other hand, was like Ji Xi, though not exactly the same. Anna¡¯s mother passed away early. She had a stepmother and a stepbrother. The duke¡¯s current wife was a very beautiful asian woman. She was able to marry the duke and had him treat her son like his own meant that she must be remarkable. With her stepmother and stepbrother around, one could imagine Anna¡¯s life in the duke¡¯s mansion. The duke doted on her, but he rarely spent time at home while she was sick all the time and had to stay in. Her personality became more and more introverted. When Pei Huai first went to Continent M to see her, she stuttered, but was treated by Pei Huai. In any case, Du Meilan knew that the only girl who had appeared beside her son before Su Ji was Anna. Besides, Anna was really attached to Pei Huai at that time. Du Meilan had even mentioned that when Anna grew up and if Pei Huai still hadn¡¯t found a girl he liked, she wanted to matchmake them. Anna was only eight years old at that time¡­ Thinking of this, Du Meilan really felt that she was worrying too much. Su Ji would probably laugh at her. She looked at Su Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Anna was only¡­¡± Before she could say ¡°eight years old¡±, her expression suddenly froze. She thought that Su Ji would not care about such things at all. At this moment, she was holding a cup of tea in her hand, and her face was extremely gloomy. She seemed to be smiling, but¡­her smile was very scary! ¡°You also said it was in the past.¡± Su Yi said slowly, ¡°but isn¡¯t she eighteen now¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The teacup in Su Jits hand¡­was crushed into pieces! The mother and daughter swallowed hard. Anna was in Continent M, and Xu Mingzhi brought Pei Huai to Continent M. Su Ji calmly threw the teacup fragments into the trash can. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡± Madam Du and her daughter looked at each other and stood up. Pei Xi said, ¡°well, it¡¯s not good to eat too much at night.¡± Du Meilan: ¡°Yes! Baby, you¡¯re already very tired from spending time with Xingxing today. Rest early and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡± ¡°Good night, ¡± Su Ji said with a cold expression. The two of them held each other and quickly left. The moment they left Su Ji¡¯s room, Pei Xi said, ¡°mom, it¡¯s all your fault. If you didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t be so angry!¡± ¡°I thought Su Ji wouldn¡¯t care.¡± When Pei Xi heard this, she pointed at her chin. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s always Pei Huai taking the initiative. I also thought that she didn¡¯t seem to be the kind who would be jealous.¡± ¡°It seems that she cares more about Pei Huai than she thought.¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°maybe she didn¡¯t even realize it.¡± ¡°How about¡­¡± She thought for a moment, ¡°I call Pei Huai to warn him first?¡± Pei Xi said, ¡°if you¡¯re not afraid of him getting angry, then go ahead.¡± ¡® Du Meilan said, ¡°then let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened¡­¡¯ Pei Xi nodded. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t betray you.¡± Du Meilan hugged her, ¡°that¡¯s my daughter.¡± Good luck to Pei Huai! Su Ji sat on the sofa for five minutes. The mosquitoes in the room had already left the scene. She thought of Consort Lan from the harem. She was from the Western Regions and had blonde hair and blue eyes. Because she was weak and sick since she was young, she was loved by the tyrant. She was even lazier than her and lived a particularly comfortable life. Pei Huai called her this afternoon. It had been eight hours since then. She grabbed the phone that she had put aside and tapped the screen a few times. [ ¡°Are you there?¡± ] He replied after a minute. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± [ ¡°Let¡¯s video call.¡± ] This time, she replied quite quickly. [ ¡°Wait a minute, okay?¡± ] Su Ji looked at the reply and smelled something suspicious. Usually, she rarely waited a minute before Pei Huai replied, and now she had to wait longer for the video call? [¡°I don¡¯t want to wait.¡± ] This time, the video call came in less than three seconds after she sent it. A few seconds after Su Ji clicked accept, the screen connected. The screen was filled with mist. At first, it was the rear camera. Pei Huai adjusted it a little before Su Ji could see him. At this moment, his short black hair was wet. Water droplets slid down his clear jawline and down his body¡­ His shoulders were broad, his skin was fair, and his facial features were covered by the mist, making them look even more exquisite. He was¡­showering. That¡¯s why it took him a minute to reply because he had to go out to get his phone. He had just turned off the shower, and he could tell that there was an urgency. His girlfriend suddenly wanted to video call him and said that she didn¡¯t want to wait. He had to satisfy her. Su Ji: She did not expect to see this when the call connected, she suddenly felt a little hot. She wanted to drink a cup of tea to quench her thirst, but then she remembered that she had just crushed the teacup. She calculated that it was still daytime in Continent M. ¡°Why are you taking a shower during the day?¡± He noticed the light behind her and it was pink. Pei Huai narrowed his eyes as if he knew something. Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, he liked the way she suddenly appeared. He replied calmly, ¡°your boyfriend is a germaphobe.¡± With that, he turned on the shower again and reduced the volume of the water. He showered in front of her. He did it on purpose. Su Ji¡¯s face was burning hot. ¡°I¡¯ll call you later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang up.¡± Pei Huai did not allow it. ¡°Let¡¯s video call like this.¡± Su Ji felt frustrated that her thoughts had been seen through. ¡°I don¡¯t want to spy on you.¡± ¡°I want you to,¡± Pei Huai said. Su Ji: ? Pei Huai smiled.. ¡°Please spy on me¡­¡± Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Anna Chapter 492: Anna Su Ji¡¯s skin was very thin. Every time she blushed, it felt hot to the touch. She realized that her boyfriend was even more seductive than her, a devil concubine. He was seducing her. Especially when the water flowed down his eyelashes¡­ Su Ji was annoyed. It was pleasing to the eyes, but she was annoyed. She was completely in his grasp. Pei Huai asked why she suddenly wanted to video call him. Su Ji pursed her lips and asked him what he did today instead. Pei Huai said, ¡°I helped my future mother-in-law negotiate for a piece of land. Then, I accompanied her to dinner. I went back to the hotel for two video conferences and signed a contract before I took a shower¡­¡± He was enjoying telling her his day. However, Su Ji did not hear anything worth pondering. ¡°Boring. Bye.¡± This time, she hung up immediately after she finished speaking, not giving Pei Huai any time to speak. On Pei Huai¡¯s side, the video ended without any warning. He picked up his phone, his slender fingers leaving a trail of water on the screen as he sent a WeChat message. [ ¡°I will be back the day after tomorrow.¡± I Su Ji saw it and threw her phone on the bed. She grabbed a random book from her desk and tried to distract herself. In her mind, she replayed Madam Xu¡¯s famous saying, ¡°men will only affect the speed at which we draw our swords!¡¯ Pei Huai came out of the shower and his phone vibrated again. He quickly looked over, but it was not the person he expected. He grabbed a shirt and put it on. He let the phone vibrate until it automatically hung up. Soon, a message was sent. Pei Shizhan said that it was related to a project and asked him to contact him after he was free. Half an hour later, the phone in Xu Mingzhi¡¯s suite rang. It was from his son-in-law. ¡°Yes, Pei Huai?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a private cocktail party in City D tomorrow. Important people from the project will be attending.¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Wei Wei to find out how to get an invitation. We have to go.¡±¡± ¡°No need.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°my father has been invited. If you¡¯re interested, we¡¯ll go with him tomorrow.¡± Xu Mingzhi knew that the relationship between him and his father was stiff, and it would be awkward if he went. However, at the same time, she also knew that it would be difficult to get an invitation in such a short period of time. Pei Huai smiled gently. ¡°Business is business.¡± These words sounded mature, but they were actually very cold. Xu Mingzhi thought for a moment. ¡°Sure, please thank your father for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Pei Huai hung up. In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. The embassy was a very solemn place in M State. Even journalists needed to go through a half-year approval process to enter and exit the embassy. What was even less known was that there were several villas with excellent privacy and armed soldiers patrolling every day. Only extremely distinguished visitors could live there. One of the buildings had a distinctive ancient palace style. The servants with light-colored hair were quietly doing their daily cleaning. A beautiful piano tune could be heard from the window on the second floor. There were a few birds perched on the branches, and the wind rustled the leaves. The weather in M State was much hotter than in A City, but it was as if spring was all year round in this area. ¡°Madam, the car is ready.¡± The servants bowed respectfully, and the woman in front of them, who stopped on the second step, was the current duchess, Miyazawa Rei, who married the duke many years ago. The woman was wearing a black and white dress with an elegant style. She held a pair of thin black lace gloves in her hand and looked like she was about to go out. She turned around and looked at the servants. Her face so beautiful it was almost monstrous. However, due to her amazing temperament, her every move was elegant, and she had the coldness of an elite. One could vaguely tell her age by the fine lines at the corners of her eyes and the charming curve of her red lips. It was difficult for men to refuse her¡­ The servants who had been serving her for several years were still stunned by her beauty. ¡°Have you informed the young miss?¡± When it came to her stepdaughter, Miyazawa Rei was loving. A first-class mother and wife. ¡°Yes.¡± As the servants replied, the piano upstairs stopped playing at the same time. Then, the sound of the door opening and closing could be heard. A fair-skinned and thin girl appeared at the top of the stairs. She was wearing a European-style dress, and her long golden curly hair reached her waist. It seemed to glow naturally under the sun. She had the face of a normal person from Continent O, but her facial features were more exquisite than the average European. Her eyes were blue like the sky. She looked like a doll. Miyazawa Rei¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Anna, why haven¡¯t you changed yet? Tonight¡¯s private party is very important.¡± This was Anna. Everyone in Continent M knew that there was a beautiful little princess in the duke¡¯s mansion. She was sickly and a stutterer. Later on, her stuttering became better, and the little princess became more beautiful year by year. Although she still looked sickly, all the young masters of Continent M adored her. However, no matter how prominent their family background was, the duke did not like any of them. He already had a candidate in mind. Other than that person, no one else was worthy of his daughter. Anna had just turned eighteen this year. She was a young girl with both beauty and brains, but her personality was too introverted. Miyazawa Rei treated her very well. She would often bring her to various events. In any case, in the eyes of the servants, the stepmother and daughter were very respectful to each other and lived in harmony. At this moment, Anna¡¯s fingers that were pinching the hem of her dress tightened slightly, and she sounded timid. ¡°I¡­l¡±m not feeling too well, can I not¡­¡± ¡°Oh no,¡± Miyazawa Rei sounded worried. ¡°Your brother will be going too. He¡¯s been on a business trip for a few months. It¡¯s rare for him to come back today. He misses you very much.¡± Upon hearing this, Anna tightened her grip on her skirt, and her joints, which were so thin that her blood vessels could almost be seen, turned green. ¡°I¡¯m really not feeling well¡­¡± ¡°Anna.¡± She didn¡¯t even raise her voice, but there was an inexplicable sense of oppression that made Anna instantly shut up. However, Miyazawa Rei still had a smile on her face. ¡°This is what your father wants. I think he wants you to participate. Don¡¯t make him angry, okay?¡± Anna pursed her lips tightly. ¡°1¡­1 know¡­¡± Miyazawa Rei nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then go and change.. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs¡­ ¡° Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Thank Your Brother Chapter 493: Thank Your Brother Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation An hour later, in the private hall. Before Pei Huai entered the venue, he sent a WeChat message to Su Ji. Su Ji read it and did not reply. After waiting for a few minutes, Pei Huai sent another message. [ ¡°My wound hurts a little because I forgot to apply medicine yesterday.¡± ] This time, Su Ji replied very quickly. [ ¡°If your wound opens up, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ] Pei Huai stood at the entrance and laughed softly at his phone. The young ladies who entered and exited the hall turned their heads, fascinated by his looks. That¡¯s his Su Ji alright. Xu Mingzhi happened to bump into Pei Shizhan outside the hall. ¡°Mr. Pei.¡± Pei Shizhan nodded and shook hands with her politely. ¡°I heard that you came here for work. Is everything going well? If there¡¯s any trouble, contact me at any time.¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled appropriately. ¡°Your son has solved all the problems.¡± Pei Shizhan took the opportunity to ask, ¡°where is he?¡± Xu Mingzhi raised her chin. ¡°He arrived early. He should be inside already.¡± Pei Shizhan smiled gently. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in too¡­¡± Although it was a private hall, the venue was decorated exquisitely. Continent M was a place where the rich gathered and where the consumption level was extremely high. One could imagine how luxurious such an occasion was. The guests toasted in twos and threes, joking around with each other. The tall middle-aged man was surrounded by many guests. He had European features, very fair skin, short light blond hair, and a gentleman¡¯s beard. The medal on his shoulder was dazzling. When he saw his wife and daughter from afar, he said a few words to the people around him and walked over to them. ¡°Dad,¡± Anna called out timidly. The duke stopped in front of her and raised his chin slightly. His entire body exuded the aura of someone who had been in a high position for a long time. He spoke with authority but without anger, ¡°I thought you would have to wait for me. I didn¡¯t expect that I, who had been in a meeting the whole day, would be the first to arrive. Anna, is it because of you again¡­¡± He knew that his daughter did things very slowly. With such a personality, he wondered if the person in mind would like her. Moreover, there was also the news. Miyazawa Rei¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°It has nothing to do with Anna. I was the one who delayed her.¡± With one sentence, the tense atmosphere was resolved. The woman was at ease. She hugged her husband and kissed his cheek elegantly. The duke¡¯s expression softened. ¡°You spoiled her.¡± Miyazawa Rei smiled. ¡°A daughter should be pampered.¡± The duke glanced behind them and asked, ¡°where is our son?¡± With the duke¡¯s status, it was difficult enough to marry him with a son. However, not only did Miyazawa Rei manage to do it, she also made the duke extremely satisfied with her son in just a few years. He addressed him as ¡°our son¡± in public. Moreover, Miyazawa Rei treated his daughter as her own, so the duke did not play favoritism. Recently, he even used his connections to help him obtain a noble title. As soon as the duke finished speaking, he saw the tall, thin, and handsome figure. Miyazawa Rei revealed a smile. ¡°Speaking of the devil¡­¡± The waiter led a handsome man in. ¡°Mom, dad, Anna, I¡¯ve been dealing with some work matters. Sorry to make you wait.¡± The man smiled. He had inherited his mother¡¯s devilish beauty. Miyazawa Ta was obedient and sensible in front of his mother and stepfather, but when his gaze swept past Anna, who had her head lowered, there was a different look on his face. Sunlight poured into the venue through the French windows. Half of his face was bathed in the sunlight, and his smile was warm. The other half of his face in the shadows revealed a mysterious look. With his filial and gentle personality, coupled with his unique appearance, Miyazawa Rei looked at her son proudly. Miyazawa Rei had never mentioned his father. Her son was her masterpiece. The duke smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there. Tell me about today¡¯s work¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Miyazawa Ta took his seat. He sat between his mother and Anna. Anna was very cautious. The waiter served them drinks and delicacies. After he sat down, he looked in Anna¡¯s direction. Then, for some reason, he suddenly leaned over and extended his arm. Anna, who had her head lowered, suddenly froze. However, just as she was about to stand up and leave because she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he picked up the glass in front of her and looked at the waiter. ¡°My sister¡¯s glass is stained. Please clean and disinfect it.¡± The waiter was very respectful. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ll change it for you immediately.¡± Looking at the siblings who seemed to have a good relationship, the duke nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Anna, thank your brother.¡± Anna pinched her right wrist with her left hand and pursed her lips tightly. ¡°Anna.¡± Anna forced herself to say it. ¡°Thanks, Ta.¡± Miyazawa Ta smiled. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Looking at her son, Miyazawa Rei was in a good mood. The duke went to the balcony to take a call. As soon as he went out, Anna left the room on the pretext of going to the bathroom. Only Miyazawa Rei and Miyazawa Ta were left in the room. Miyazawa Rei looked at her son, ¡°son, you are now the son of a duke, and soon, you will be conferred the title of the earl. Your future wife must have a background that is compatible with you. So, whoever she is, you must cut ties as soon as possible.¡± Miyazawa Ta smiled innocently. ¡°Mom, who did you hear this from again? That¡¯s all fake. I have a beautiful mother like you. How could I possibly like female celebrities?¡± Miyazawa Rei smiled noncommittally. ¡°In any case, be careful.¡± He was very different from his father. Because of his appearance and attractive personality, he had been popular with women since he was young. As far as Miyazawa Rei knew, he had been involved with female celebrities in the entertainment industry since high school. Miyazawa Rei had always turned a blind eye to this. Fortunately, her son was just fooling around and wouldn¡¯t do anything out of line, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about him. At the same time, Anna came out of the bathroom and was hesitating in the corridor, not wanting to go back to the room. Suddenly, she saw something from the corner of her eye. She froze on the spot for a few seconds and suddenly turned to look. Outside the corridor, not far from her, Pei Huai stood there with one hand in his pocket and the other casually holding a wine glass. There was also a very beautiful Asian woman beside him. The woman looked familiar. Pei Huai was currently discussing something with a few important officials. He was at ease, and a faint smile hung on his lips. He stood there like a realistic painting with a beautiful frame. Anna recognized him almost immediately.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: I Can See the Future Chapter 494: I Can See the Future Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He hadn¡¯t changed much from ten years ago, but there was a more mature aura around him, which was a little scary. Anna was very quiet when she walked. She didn¡¯t make any sound, and no one noticed her. But at this moment, someone spoke to Pei Huai. Pei Huai looked over and replied to that person. If he looked further in that direction, he would be able to see Anna. Anna didn¡¯t have time to react at all. As if it was a conditioned reflex, she quickly retreated into the corridor. Her heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out. However, her back almost hit something. She was so scared that she almost made a sound. Fortunately, she covered her mouth in time. ¡°Miss Anna,¡± the waiter politely held her. ¡°How can I help you? Your brother is looking for you. Do you need me to bring you back?¡± ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± Anna¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated, and she could not say anything. The waiter did not reveal anything on his face, but he was muttering in his heart. Wasn¡¯t she cured of her stutter? Anna couldn¡¯t refuse, so she was brought back to the room. Miyazawa Ta stared at her porcelain face from a very close distance. The lotion on her body smelled nice, the kind used by aristocratic children in Continent M. He was very concerned. ¡°Anna, what took you so long? Were you lost?¡± ¡°Your face is so red. Did you bump into someone¡­or did you drink? It¡¯s not good for someone so young to drink.¡± Anna was shaking violently. She was afraid as the duke was not there. Miyazawa Rei coughed lightly and gave her son a look. He smiled wickedly. ¡°You told me to protect my sister.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Rei stood up with a glass of wine in her hand. ¡°Come with me to meet a few people.¡± ¡°Yes, mom.¡± After the mother and son left, Anna frantically took a pill. When her heartbeat finally calmed down, she left the room again. However, when she returned to the corridor, Pei Huai was no longer there. She clenched her fist and pressed it against her chest. She did not dare to ask the waiter. Later, in a quiet place on the other side, she finally saw him again. However, this time, he was standing with another man. The atmosphere was far less relaxed. The window was open, so she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but she didn¡¯t go any closer. Pei Huai stood against the light. His tall figure was like a pine tree, but the smile on his lips was sarcastic and cold. Both of their expressions were very calm. However, Anna saw that a wine glass had shattered less than ten centimeters away from Pei Huai¡¯s feet. It seemed like something had happened here just now. Anna¡¯s heart clenched. She still remembered that day. Ten years ago, Pei Huai had just come to State M to study, and her father had welcomed him very warmly. At that time, her father had not remarried, and she had no other siblings at the age of eight. Anna, with her curly hair, hid in a corner with her doll in her arms. She secretly looked at him. At that time, she still had a stutter. When she spoke, people would always laugh at her, so she didn¡¯t like to talk. She knew that the servants were talking about her behind her back, saying that she was as beautiful as a doll, but unfortunately, she was a doll that could not speak. At that time, Pei Huai was younger, but his height was the same as now. His figure was no different, and he already looked like a man. To her, he was like a big brother. Later, her father often sent her to him as he liked him very much. Anna had been afraid of her strict father since she was young. She had never seen her father like anyone so much. He was always courteous but cold towards others, even if they were important people. Perhaps it was this aura that made her feel close to him, or perhaps it was something else that attracted her. Anyway, she began to look forward to seeing him.. He would put his hand on her wrist, take her pulse, and even prescribe medicine for her. At first, she did not want to take it because the medicine was very bitter. He patted her head and fed her a mouthful. The medicine he gave her was actually sweet. Sometimes, he was very gentle, and sometimes, he was strict. She did not like to talk, but he often asked her to talk. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t know what you want.¡± That¡¯s what he used to say. Just like that, Anna was asked to speak more and more. Pei Huai would slowly correct her pronunciation when she did not pronounce it properly. He spoke foreign languages very well, even better than many locals. Most of the time, Anna would listen to him very carefully, but occasionally she would be distracted because his lips were very beautiful. He was very patient in everything he did, except towards girls his age. Many attractive girls in school would talk to Anna in order to get close to him, praise her for being cute, and buy her toys. Anna used to be a little messenger to help those college students send love letters to him, but she had never seen him read any of them. Anna still blushed when she thought about it. She somehow found the courage to ask him one day, ¡°will you stay here forever?¡± ¡°No.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s face was calm when he answered. He was emotionless. He said that he would go to other countries, but even he didn¡¯t know what he was looking for. Anna remembered this vividly. Perhaps to attract his attention, Anna said, ¡°I can see the future. I can see that the person you¡¯re looking for is a girl. A very beautiful girl!¡± Actually, the girl she was talking about was herself. Pei Huai looked at her and smiled. ¡°I see.¡± That smile was so beautiful. The eight-year-old girl¡¯s heart was quietly sprouting. The sound of footsteps pulled Anna back to reality. She looked up with fear. Pei Huai had already finished talking to the man opposite her, and the two of them were walking in different directions. She followed behind. She watched as he said something to the beautiful Asian woman before leaving the venue early. The entrance of the venue was heavily guarded, and it was as if Anna was isolated inside. She hesitated. If she went out, her father would be furious if he couldn¡¯t find her. She hadn¡¯t seen him for ten years and had been following him online every day. Now that she finally saw him, she didn¡¯t even dare to talk to him¡­ A warm breeze blew, and Anna¡¯s naturally curly light blonde hair was messed up by the wind. She clenched her fists, mustered her courage, and rushed out.. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: He Made Her Cry… Chapter 495: He Made Her Cry¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Pei Huai left the venue, he got into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. There was a strict speed limit on the road outside the parking lot, so it was not moving fast. Anna ran behind the car. Anna saw the recent news in China. The news was very hot. The netizens were discussing it and even made a clip of the couple. When her father saw the news, he lost his temper for no reason. He said that even if she became an adult a year earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have missed out on the best. Anyone else she married would not be good enough. Her stepmother took his phone and read the news, but she was very calm. After reading it, she smiled and advised her father, ¡°isn¡¯t the girl¡¯s mother the famous CEO of the Xu Corporation? It¡¯s obvious that this is a marriage for alliance. There are no feelings involved. Anna still has a chance.¡± ¡°In my opinion, power is more important than money. Anna has a greater chance of winning. ¡± Her stepmother could always make her father happy, and her father was in a much better mood after hearing that. But Anna was not in a good mood. She didn¡¯t know if her elder brother and the girl were supposed to marry to strengthen their alliance. They looked so compatible in the photo, but she Imew that her elder brother was not patient with girls, so maybe her stepmother was right. At this moment, Anna was chasing after Pei Huai¡¯s car. She wanted to know the answer to this question. The car stopped in the middle for a while. Anna was panting from running, so she quickly went forward. She saw Pei Huai using his phone in the driver¡¯s seat, seemingly sending a message. However, before she could catch up, he drove away again. Pei Huai finally noticed the girl who had been chasing after his car from the rearview mirror when the car reached the last corner near the exit. A few seconds later, he stopped the car. Anna was too tired. Her two slender legs, which usually did not move much, were already trembling. It was as if she could see the blue blood vessels pumping blood. Perhaps she did not expect him to really stop the car, Anna slowed down and stopped in front of the driver¡¯s window. She leaned on her knees and panted heavily. Her mouth was filled with the smell of blood. The sound of the driver¡¯s window rolling down brushed past her ears. Her heart was beating wildly, and she seemed to have realized something. She paused for a moment and turned her face to the side and met the eyes behind the window. This distance was a little too close for her. ¡°I, I, I am the duke¡¯s¡­¡± After ten years, Anna¡¯s appearance had changed a lot. She was much taller and her hair was much longer. She wanted to introduce herself first, but when she opened her mouth, the stutter that had been cured by the person in front of her came back. The more anxious she was, the worse it got. She was very annoyed and also felt very embarrassed. She wanted to perform well, but in the end, she dropped the ball in front of her former teacher and wasted his painstaking efforts to treat her. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes fell on her face for a few seconds and he actually recognized her. ¡°Miss Anna.¡± He still sounded the same, but because he was in a bad mood at the moment, it sounded cold. Anna stopped. Her clear blue eyes were sparkling, and her doll-like eyelashes fluttered up and down. ¡°You, you remember me¡­¡± She was very surprised, and her pale face was flushed. Pei Huai hummed softly, and his attitude gradually softened. He looked at her as if he was still looking at the eight-year-old girl from back then. He did take care of her. ¡°I¡¯ve grown up,¡± Anna asked him, her eyes pure .Have I become ugly?¡± Pei Huai replied emotionlessly, ¡°no.¡± Anna wanted to ask him about the marriage alliance, but she changed her mind at this moment. She didn¡¯t want to ask about that anymore. Instead, she forced herself to calm down. ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood¡­ When he was in a bad mood, she could sense it. She had never seen him be affected by such negative emotions before. In her memory, he was always calm and composed. ¡°A little,¡± Pei Huai said. At the same time, he looked at his phone, as if he was waiting for something. His brows were furrowed. Anna clenched her fists and swallowed nervously. She wanted to comfort him. However, at this moment, Pei Huai¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He didn¡¯t hear what she was saying. The moment he saw the caller ID, his expression changed slightly. ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s a call.¡± Anna stood up nervously. ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s phone was pressed against his ear, and all his thoughts were focused there. The call connected, and his voice was very soft. ¡°Did I wake you up from your sleep?¡± Anna¡¯s eyes were frozen. She did not understand much Chinese, but she instantly understood who was calling¡­ His tone was completely different from the gentleness from before. It was so light that even his breathing was audible. When the car stopped for a short while, he sent Su Ji a WeChat message. [ ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ] [ ¡°I miss you, I want to hear your voice.¡± ] Then, Su Ji called. Pei Huai was indeed in a bad mood, but all he wanted was Su Ji¡¯s comfort. Su Ji sounded tired. ¡°I was just about to sleep. Your message came just in time.¡± It sounded like a joke, but her voice was gentle. She knew that he was in a bad mood. Pei Huai laughed softly. ¡°Then my luck is pretty good.¡± He heard the sound of Su Ji getting out of bed and drinking water over the phone. After Su Ji finished drinking the water, the hoarseness in her voice faded and returned to its usual clarity. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hear my voice? I¡¯ll let you hear it clearly. ¡± Anna looked at him. The coldness between his brows disappeared silently. He had been smiling ever since he picked up the phone. He was cured. He was cured by the girl who called him. A face appeared in Anna¡¯s mind. She had seen it countless times in the news. At that moment, she even realized why the beautiful Asian woman at the banquet looked familiar. She stood outside the car without saying a word and watched him finish his thirteen-minute phone call. ¡°Go to sleep,¡± he said to the girl. ¡°We¡¯ll be home tomorrow.¡± The phone slid into the storage compartment next to the driver¡¯s seat. Pei Huai looked straight ahead. ¡°You can indeed see the future.¡± Anna blinked. He said, ¡°the person I¡¯m looking for is indeed a girl. Moreover, she¡¯s a very beautiful girl. You¡¯re right¡­¡± The light in Anna¡¯s eyes went out. Pei Huai had already given her the answer to the question she had not asked. He remembered her and what she said. She should have been happy, but the truth was harsh. The little girl who had just turned 18 stood there foolishly. She did not hide the disappointment on her face at all. She could not stop her tears from falling.. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: True Love Chapter 496: True Love Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That was not what she meant. Anna didn¡¯t feel as bad when she was being laughed at by the servants. However, at the moment, it was as if someone had torn a piece of her heart. It revealed the worries that she had hidden for ten years. A waiter chased after her. The guard at the door also walked towards her. When the eighteen-year-old Anna cried, everyone instinctively wanted to protect her, except for Pei Huai. He was silent for a few seconds before driving away. The people who came surrounded Anna and asked her what was wrong and if she needed help. Anna didn¡¯t say anything. Her tears fell on her lace dress. Although Pei Huai had left early, they managed to accomplish what they needed to do. Xu Mingzhi successfully connected with the key people of the project. Pei Shizhan accompanied her. He did not speak much, but he played a very important role. He stood beside Xu Mingzhi, telling everyone that the Pei and the Xu Corporations were working together. After the social gathering ended, Xu Mingzhi clinked glasses with Pei Shizhan and said a few polite words. The surrounding guests looked towards the entrance in unison, causing Xu Mingzhi and Pei Shizhan to also look over. It was the duke¡¯s family. ¡°Where have you been? Why didn¡¯t you tell us before you left?¡± The duke was worried, but he couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t scare her¡­¡± When Miyazawa Rei saw the tears flowing down Anna¡¯s lowered cheeks, she paused for a moment. Her heart ached. ¡°Anna, why are you crying? Who bullied you?¡± Miyazawa Ta narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who dared to bully you? Tell me.¡± The duke became even more anxious, but Anna just shook her head and did not say anything. The duke was so angry that he pointed at her and left. ¡°What won¡¯t you open your mouth?¡± The guests all withdrew their gazes and discussed with each other in low voices. Pei Shizhan¡¯s expression became serious. Xu Mingzhi looked at Anna. The little girl was beautiful. When she cried, it was heartbreaking, but¡­she just didn¡¯t like her. At this moment, Pei Shizhan, who was standing beside her, walked past her. ¡°Madam Xu.. Pei Shizhan turned around and smiled gently. ¡°I know her, please excuse me.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded. When the duke saw Pei Shizhan coming over, his tightly furrowed brows instantly relaxed. The two of them greeted each other. There were a few groups of guests in the middle, and Xu Mingzhi could vaguely hear what they said. ¡°What? Your son was here too?¡± The duke¡¯s voice was deep, but now it was raised, and she could hear it clearly. Pei Shizhan nodded and withdrew his gaze from Anna without batting an eyelid. The duke followed his gaze and looked at his daughter. He seemed to have understood something. The duke¡¯s tone sounded as if he had missed out on a hundred million yuan. ¡°I was busy just now and missed him. Why did he leave so early?¡± ¡°There are some work-related matters.¡± Pei Shizhan said, ¡°you will definitely see him again.¡± The duke did not seem to want to give up just like that. ¡°Your son is here on a business trip for a few days? You must tell him to¡­¡± Pei Shizhan smiled and declined politely. ¡°Next time then. He¡¯s going back tomorrow. Moreover, he¡¯s here with his future mother-in-law this time. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not in the mood to think about anything else.¡± He said the last sentence very casually, but the duke understood the hint. The duke smiled awkwardly. ¡°I saw the news too. Xu Corporation is so lucky.¡± Xu Mingzhi continued to listen until someone came to talk to her. At night. Servants came and went, serving the guests. Before attending the banquet, there were many people on the duke¡¯s list who needed to be contacted. But now that the banquet was over, the topic of conversation only revolved around the Third Master of the Pei family. Miyazawa Rei instructed the servants to serve a lighter dinner. There was no need to serve her. If she ate during the day, she would not eat at night. She was very strict with her body. Anna had been in a daze ever since she came back. In the duke¡¯s eyes, she had lost her manners and composure. The atmosphere in the living room wasn¡¯t very relaxed. Miyazawa Ta was very tactful. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and do some work.¡± The duke nodded. Before he went upstairs, he glanced at Anna. Twas no trace of pity on his face at this moment. In fact, there was even some unspeakable excitement. It was hidden under his gentle appearance. The duke looked at the servant, who walked up to Anna. ¡°Miss, let me help you upstairs to get changed.¡± Anna nodded blankly and followed her upstairs. After she left, the duke sighed in disappointment. After Miyazawa Rei took care of all the household affairs, she finally asked the servants to prepare a nutritious soup and send it upstairs. Miyazawa Ta and Anna each had one. ¡°Alright, go rest now.¡± The duke waved his hand irritably. Miyazawa Rei glanced at him and smiled. She brewed a cup of tea and placed it on his table before sitting down beside him. ¡°If you ask me, the CEO of the Xu Corporation has foresight.¡± The duke glanced at her. Miyazawa Rei slowly said, ¡°last year, the Xu Corporation suddenly moved back to China and lost so many projects. At that time, I found it strange, but now I finally understand.¡± ¡°She went back for the Pei Corporation. I heard that she made Madam Du very happy.¡± The duke narrowed his eyes. ¡°A woman who can manage a corporation by herself is not simple.¡± Miyazawa Rei sat up straight. ¡°From the looks of Anna today, I¡¯m pretty sure she likes Pei Huai very much. If they can get together, then they¡¯ll be a true match of equal status.¡± The duke said, ¡°you can see it too?¡± Miyazawa Rei smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve always cared about her.¡± The duke looked pleased. ¡°If she can marry into the Pei family, our son¡¯s career will be more stable in the future.¡± Miyazawa Rei covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear that, but this concerns Anna¡¯s lifelong happiness. I see that she really likes thim, so I wanted to help her fulfill her wish. It¡¯s good that Ta has you to help him.¡± The duke put his arm around her shoulder and was moved. ¡°I¡¯m always away on business trips. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re taking care of Anna.¡± Halfway through his sentence, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked at her. ¡°You said you would help her fulfill her wish¡­how do you plan to do that?¡± Miyazawa Rei smiled, ¡°Anna¡¯s biggest disadvantage now is that she¡¯s too far away from there. I know you can¡¯t bear to part with your daughter, but we can¡¯t wait for him to come back.. For the sake of Anna¡¯s happiness, you have to let her go¡­¡¯ o Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Let’s Go to the Poultry Market! Chapter 497: Let¡¯s Go to the Poultry Market! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Early the next morning, Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi arrived at the parking lot. After he was done with work, Xu Mingzhi missed her daughter and wanted to go home earlier. However, she did not expect Pei Huai to immediately arrange to go back at 6 in the morning after telling him that. Pei Shizhan came to send them. He still had to stay in State M for a while. Pei Huai did not communicate with him the entire time. The two of them seemed to be in a good mood, but they did not want to talk to each other. Xu Mingzhi boarded the plane first, leaving the father and son outside. Pei Huai checked the departure time and Pei Qingshen checked the weather for the next few hours. Pei Huai finished reviewing the document and handed it to Shen Mu. Before he turned around to board the plane, Pei Shizhan called out to him. Shen Mu glanced at CEO Pei and boarded the plane first. Pei Shizhan didn¡¯t have anything special to say. He didn¡¯t want their father-son relationship to be too stiff. He just remembered what he saw yesterday. ¡°Anna is a good child. If vou have something to sav, sav it nicelv. Be tactful.¡± Pei Huai put his hands into his pockets and turned his back to him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Pei Shizhan said, ¡°men should be more gentlemanly.¡± Pei Huai chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. Those whom I don¡¯t like won¡¯t get any preferential treatment from me.¡±O ¡°I won¡¯t do anything that will make Su Ji misunderstand. If she gets angry, I¡¯ll be the one in trouble. Just thinking about her expression makes my heart ache. I will only care about her in this life¡±o Pei Shizhan was silent for a long time. In the end, he smiled. ¡°Save the nice words for the wedding. You¡¯re not young anymore. Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, hold on tight.¡± Pei Huai walked forward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am¡­¡± ¡°Su Ji, Pei Huai just called. She said that she and your mother will be back tonight!¡±o After lunch, Du Meilan smiled and found Su Ji, who was stretching in the yard. Su Yi kept her face completely pressed on her lap, a position that required a high degree of flexibility. Her gaze shifted from the phone to her. ¡°Oh, did they say what time?¡± Du Meilan looked at her and once again felt that her youngest son was blessed. She thought for a moment. ¡°I guess it¡¯ll be past 9 0¡¯clock at night.¡± Su Ji once again pulled her body forward at an angle of 10 degrees and pressed down. Then, she straightened her body and slid her phone into her pocket. ¡°By the way, the news has almost died down. When he comes back, I plan to go home with my mother. Thanks for hosting us.¡± ¡® Du Meilan didn¡¯t expect her to want to leave when her son was about to come back. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Stay a few more days.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t live far away. It¡¯ll be easy for us to meet..¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°Pei Huai was in a hurry to come back because he wanted to see you. If you don¡¯t stay here, he¡­¡± Su Ji had already planned for this. ¡°I¡¯ll find him a substitute,¡± she said. Substitute? Du Meilan froze for a moment. However, Su Ji immediately asked, ¡°are pets allowed?¡± Du Meilan finally realized that the substitute she was talking about was a small pet. She had never seen her son with a pet. When Pei Huai was very young, she took him to a pet shop. When the puppies and kittens saw him, they would hug his thigh and hook onto his pants, begging to be pet. At that time, Du Meilan¡¯s heart melted. Unfortunately, although the little animals liked her son very much, her son was not interested at all. Moreover, he was a germaphobe, so it was impossible for him to keep pets. The little young master was only five years old, and his skin was as fair as milk. However, he exuded an overbearing aura. It was Du Meilan¡¯s regret that she had never seen her with small animals. So she immediately replied, ¡°sure, we like small animals.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll borrow the Pei family¡¯s car to go out this afternoon?¡± Du Meilan smiled. ¡°Sure, get the butler to go with you. He¡¯ll help you get whatever you want to buy.¡± ¡°I can go by myself,¡± Su Ji said. Du Meilan said, ¡°listen to me. He¡¯s familiar with the places around here. Tell him what you want to buy. He knows everything.¡± Su Yi touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Thank you.¡± Before setting off, Su Ji checked the bathroom to see what kind of animals would be good for her boyfriend. She suddenly had this thought. Actually, it had nothing to do with her wanting to go home. Yesterday, Pei Huai had sent her a message in the middle of the night and she knew that he was not in a good mood. After hearing her voice, he was in a better mood, so she felt more at ease. Her heart felt warm when she hung up the phone, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep as she lay on the bed. Suddenly, she thought of something. When she was around, Pei Huai could call her if he was in a bad mood. What if she wasn¡¯t there? In her previous life, she had experienced many sudden goodbyes. Moreover, it was unnatural for her and her mother to be here. Since they could suddenly come to this era, what if they transmigrated to another era? She had never thought about this before, but ever since the experiment confirmed that Bian Tong might have lived for thousands of years, she suddenly began to think about it. Therefore, she wanted to give Pei Huai something. If she was suddenly not around one day, he could still have something to remind him of her. Of course, it would be best if that day did not happen. She would really cry. The answers on the Internet were all the same. They were either kittens, puppies, hamsters, or rabbits. Su Ji felt that she should give him something special. In the car, the butler sat in the front passenger seat while she sat in the back seat. The driver drove steadily. Su Ji asked the butler, ¡°what do you think a couple should give each other¡­¡± She did not know how to express it. The butler was very smart. ¡°To express their love for each other?¡± Su Ji paused, put her hand to her lips, and coughed. She looked away. ¡°Kind of¡­However, I want to give him a small animal.¡± ¡°Animals¡­¡± This was a little difficult for the butler. He thought about it seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the thoughts of young people nowadays, but in our time, if a girl gave a handkerchief to a boy she liked, she would embroider a pair of mandarin ducks on it. Mandarin ducks symbolize love. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more special than this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite special.¡± Su Ji felt that it was a good idea. She looked at the rearview mirror. ¡°But where can I buy mandarin ducks?¡± The corners of the butler¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can buy mandarin ducks. However, there is something similar¡­¡± ¡® Something similar is fine too. Can you bring me there?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± The butler suddenly hesitated. ¡°This is very important to me. It¡¯s best if I can buy it today.¡± The butler remembered that before he left, Madam Du had specially instructed him to do his best to satisfy all of Miss Su¡¯s requests. ¡°Alright, Miss Su..¡± He turned the car around, ¡°let¡¯s go to the poultry market!¡± Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Have a Few More Children Chapter 498: Have a Few More Children Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Du Meilan didn¡¯t go to work today. She gave herself a day off and took care of everything at home while waiting for her son and in-laws to come back in the evening. Bill accompanied Pei Xi for a pregnancy checkup. Everything went smoothly and they even attended a newbie parenting class before returning. Pei Xi bought a lot of things for the baby. Milk bottles, pacifiers, clothes and toys. As she did not know if it was a boy or a girl, she bought a set of black, white, red, yellow, and all kinds of colors. She got them delivered to the Pei family. The amount of things she bought was shocking. Pei Xi watched from the side as the staff unloaded the truck. Bill found that one of the baby¡¯s milk bottles had his favorite character printed on it. His eyes lit up. ¡°Baby, that¡¯s so cute. Did you buy it because I like it?¡± ¡°Put the stroller inside. It¡¯s quite heavy¡­¡± Bill saw that Pei Xi was busy instructing the staff and did not hear him speak, so he placed the milk bottle in front of her and shook it. ¡°Baby, this milk bottle¡­ Pei Xi looked at it. Bill thought that she had finally noticed him, but in the next second, Pei Xi took the milk bottle away and handed it to another staff member. ¡°And this, please put it together with those things¡­¡± Bill: For ten years in a row, Bill the Hollywood superstar, was voted as the most attractive man in the world. However, he was ignored by his pregnant wife! Now that he thought about it, since his wife was pregnant, they hadn¡¯t¡­ Previously, she was worried about the health of the fetus. He understood that very well and thought the same way. Later on, when she had morning sickness, he couldn¡¯t bear to subject her to anything else. However, in the past month, the pregnancy had become more and more stable, and Pei Xi¡¯s body had completely recovered. There should be no more obstacles, but his wife¡­seemed to have lost interest in him! Bill lowered his head and lifted up his T-shirt. His neat, eight-packs shone brightly under the sun. He was still in good condition. Could it be that his wife was already sick of his body? ¡°Why are you standing there and not going in?¡± Pei Xi looked at him strangely, and Bill finally came back to his senses. He put down his T-shirt and walked back with her. Du Meilan looked at the carts of baby supplies moving to the backyard and patted Pei Xi on the shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t object to you buying things, but since you¡¯ve bought them, don¡¯t waste them and have a few more children. Pei Xi shivered. Madam Du had been infected by Pei Qingshen since she came back. She kept telling them to get married and have children. She looked around and quickly changed the topic. ¡®Where¡¯s Su Ji?¡± At the mention of this, Du Meilan was quite happy. ¡°She is so cute. She said that she is going back to the Xu family and wanted to buy a small pet for Pei Huai. She was worried that Pei Huai would miss her too much when she was not around. ¡± ¡°A pet?¡± Pei Xi looked at Bill with great interest. Bill was an animal person. Just the thought of it was healing. Since Pei Huai was obsessed with cleanliness, no pets could enter their house. Pei Xi was also looking forward to what it would feel like to have a super cute, clingy little cat or dog at home, but she was more looking forward to¡­. ¡°Mom, do you think Pei Huai will accept it? If the animal left fur on his clothes, it would probably drive him crazy, right? But since it is from Su Ji, he couldn¡¯t show it. Thinking of his conflicted expression, I want to laugh. When is he coming back? I¡¯m already looking forward to it!¡± Du Meilan also smiled. ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Madam, you have a call! It¡¯s from State M!¡± The servant was holding the phone receiver in the living room. Du Meilan and Pei Xi looked over. The relaxed and happy atmosphere instantly cooled down. ¡°Why State M again? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the duke again¡­¡± Pei Xi frowned. Du Meilan glanced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. She went to the living room to answer the phone. Du Meilan saw the caller ID and understood. The call was connected, and the duke¡¯s hearty laughter sounded on the other end. The duke started by talking about yesterday¡¯s party and finally got to the point. Du Meilan said, ¡°well, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t manage to see him. Pei Huai should have taken the initiative to see you.¡± The duke then said, ¡°he seems to have met my daughter. The two seem to be fated.¡± Du Meilan was silent for a moment. However, it was only for a moment before she replied in a normal tone, ¡°they haven¡¯t seen each other for ten years, right? Anna had also grown up. I wonder if she still remembers her big brother.¡± ¡°How could she forget? She¡¯s been asking us about it for the past ten years. She asked why he came to our house again.¡± The duke did not mention that Anna had gone back crying. Du Meilan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You want to send Anna to China for treatment? What about her studies?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she goes to that school or not. Her health is more important. I¡¯ve already arranged everything. She just needs to go back and take the exam in the middle of the year.¡± The duke was half-joking. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want Anna to go to China? Are you afraid of trouble?¡± Du Meilan also replied with a joke, ¡°how can a duke say that?¡± The duke laughed. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. But to be honest, regarding Anna¡¯s accommodation¡­ I¡¯m indeed a little worried. I¡¯m going on a business trip to State O tomorrow, and it¡¯ll take about a month. I¡¯m worried about letting her stay in a hotel. I¡¯m thinking of buying her a house, but I¡¯m afraid that the servants will bully her if she stays there alone. Sigh, I pity parents. I¡¯m sorry to ask, but maybe you could¡­¡± At this point, Du Meilan couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t understand. When Pei Huai went to State M to study, the duke did take care of him even though Pei Huai treated Anna in exchange. However, the duke clearly wished to be repaid. Du Meilan smiled. ¡°I was just about to say it. Since Anna is here, she can stay with us first. Pei Huai understands her condition, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her food, clothing, and accommodation.¡±O ¡°Aiya,¡± the duke sounded like he was relieved of a heavy burden. ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble for you, but it won¡¯t take long. When I come back from this business trip, I¡¯ll arrange another place for her to stay.¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°we are old friends.. Don¡¯t be so polite with me over such a small matter¡­¡¯ Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: The Name was Decided That Night! Chapter 499: The Name was Decided That Night! Before dinner, Su Ji returned. The butler got out of the car and went to the back to open the door for her. Su Ji was holding something in her arms. Du Meilan came out and saw the butler first. ¡°Have you bought it? I forgot to tell you that there¡¯s a big pet shop behind the villa area.¡± The butler smiled modestly. ¡°Madam, we didn¡¯t go to the pet shop. We went to the poultry market.¡± ¡°¡­poultry market?!¡± Du Meilan¡¯s voice was one pitch higher. She quickly looked at Su Ji, who was holding a white, furry, and a little yellow¡­substitute for a mandarin duck. Du Meilan¡¯s timing was very accurate. At 9 0¡¯clock in the evening, Pei Huai¡¯s car drove into the Pei family¡¯s courtyard. When Pei Huai got out of the car, the whole family was gathered in the courtyard looking at something. It was only after a while that they noticed that he had returned. ¡°Pei Huai, where¡¯s your mother? Why didn¡¯t you come back together?¡± Pei Qingshen asked. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze first went to Su Ji, who was still squatting on the ground and looking at that thing. ¡°She has gone home. I¡¯ve asked her to come.¡± Xu Mingzhi thought her daughter could stay at the Pei family¡¯s house occasionally, but it was not appropriate for her to stay there all the time. She had asked Wei Wei to come back a day earlier to remove all the remaining paparazzi in the vicinity of the house. Du Meilan sighed. ¡°I knew it. She is stubborn.¡± Pei Xingxing squatted beside Su Ji. ¡°Can I touch it?¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Pei Xi looked over. ¡°Su Ji, Pei Huai is back!¡± Su Ji and Pei Xingxing turned around. Bill sounded excited. His deep eyes were emitting a sapphire glow in the dark courtyard. ¡°Pei Huai, Su Ji bought you a little pet! I envy you so much!¡± The Pei family stood in different positions, but at this moment, their gazes were all on Pei Huai. They were more or less here to watch the show. They wanted to see Pei Huai¡¯s reaction when he saw the little pet. They were waiting to see how he had to pretend to like it because it was from his girlfriend. Then, in the next second, Su Ji stood up with Pei Xingxing in her arms and moved aside. The little pet appeared in Pei Huai¡¯s sight. The white feathers were very eye-catching in the dark surroundings. Its body was snow-white, but its mouth and two small feet were a particularly bright orange color. It was fat and short, and there was a pink ribbon tied around its long neck, making it look like a gift. It was a big white duck that the butler had found for Su Ji in the poultry market! Its two black beady eyes immediately focused on Pei Huai. Its head tilted and its entire body froze. As expected, it did not escape the curse. Just like the other small animals that had seen Pei Huai in the past, it inexplicably liked him very much. Its two legs moved quickly, and its body swayed left and right as it ran towards Pei Huai. ¡°Kaw!¡± ¡°Kaka!¡± The white duck quickly ran up to Pei Huai and pecked at his expensive trousers. ¡°Kakaka!¡± The Pei family members quickly exchanged glances. It¡¯s coming! This was the moment where they mustn¡¯t miss Pei Huai¡¯s expression!! They looked at Pei Huai at the same time. Immediately after, an extremely fantastical thing happened!! Pei Huai¡¯s expression did not show any hint of disdain that he was trying his best to hide! It wasn¡¯t that he hid it well, but that he really didn¡¯t have it! Du Meilan even felt that her son¡¯s ears were a little red! He looked at the big white duck. He¡­had never seen such a cute carbon-based creature before¡­ Under the shocked gazes of the Pei family, Pei Huai picked up the big white duck and stroked its thick layers of feathers with his hands that were disinfected every day. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Su Ji asked tentatively. The shop owner said it¡¯s easy to take care of.¡± Pei Huai pursed his thin lips. He did not answer, but his expression was enough to prove everything. It¡¯s now part of the Pei family. Pei Xingxing tooted. Everyone said that his uncle would not like it. He was still waiting for him to refuse so he could take it instead. Pei Qingshen did not expect his grandson to have such double-standard. But then again, the duck was really pretty. It must be the prettiest duck in the poultry market. After Pei Huai picked up the duck, he never put it down again. He didn¡¯t even want others to stare at it. Pei Xingxing tugged at Su Ji¡¯s clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s give her a name?¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°what do you suggest?¡± Pei Xingxing said, ¡°I want to call it Pei Xiaohua.¡± Su Ji: ? Pei Xingxing pointed at Pei Xi and seemed to be very reluctant. ¡°Xiaohua is the name I gave to my aunt¡¯s baby. But since the duck needs a name, I¡¯ll give it to her instead!¡± Pei Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. Everyone gathered around the big white duck and chatted for a while. Pei Huai, who had been silent all this while, quietly said, ¡°Su Ji gave it to me.¡± Everyone stopped talking and looked at him. Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ll name it.¡± Du Meilan understood her son¡¯s current state. When he showed possessiveness towards something, he had to write his name on it. The name of Pei Huai¡¯s favorite pet was decided that night. The butler said to him, ¡°Young Master, Ms. Su Ji wanted to buy a mandarin duck (Yuanyang) for you initially.¡± Su Ji was beside him, leaning against the window of his room and reading a book. When she heard this, she looked awkward. She placed her hand on her forehead, blocking Pei Huai¡¯s line of sight. Later, Pei Huai asked the butler to bring Pei Yuanyang somewhere else. The butler immediately understood. ¡°Yes.¡± He carefully carried Pei Yuanyang out of the master¡¯s room. Suddenly, he realized something and his eyes widened. Did he call it ¡°Pei Yuanyang¡±? The sound of the door being locked was heard. Pei Huai carried Su Ji from the window to the bed. He started askking her why she didn¡¯t video call him for the next few days. Su Ji panted heavily during the kiss, unable to respond to what he was asking. Pei Huai also said that he liked it when she suddenly checked on him and even asked her to check on him personally tonight¡­ His hand was on her hair a few times. She resisted vigorously in the beginning, but it was useless. It was only when she stopped resisting that he gradually slowed down. Pei Yuanyang¡¯s small feet stomped back and forth at the door, and she would occasionally peck at the door. ¡°Kaka!¡± ¡°Kakaka!¡± The butler and servants looked at each other, but no one dared to do anything. They did not even dare to raise their voices at it, let alone reach out to grab it. Fortunately, no one in the room could hear the sound of it pecking at the door. In between, Su Ji asked him in a hoarse voice, ¡°you¡¯re not really going to call it Pei Yuanyang, are you?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°it likes the name.¡± Su Ji wanted to say ¡°bullshit¡±. He knew that she didn¡¯t believe him. He kissed her forehead that was glistening with sweat. ¡°I like the gift you got me..¡± Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Su Ji has Lost Her Love for Pei Huai? Chapter 500: Su Ji has Lost Her Love for Pei Huai? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation From that day on, Pei Yuanyang could do whatever she wanted in the Pei family. In the magnificent corridor of the Pei family¡¯s house, one could see the duck swaying left and right from time to time. The next day, Wang Yi went out to take out the trash and saw Pei Yuanyang walking out of the Pei family¡¯s courtyard. She passed by him, and then as if she felt some kind of gaze, she twisted her long neck and stared back at him with black beady eyes. Wang Yi was shocked. Looking at this creature, his first reaction was to think of a way to cook it. He gulped. A drop of cold sweat dripped down Pei Yuanyang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Yuanyang, don¡¯t run around. Come back quickly,¡± Du Meilan¡¯s voice came from inside. Pei Yuanyang turned around and ran back. The butler closed the gate from the inside. An admonishing voice was heard clearly. ¡°Next time, remember to close the door properly. The duck is a gift from Ms. Su. If it runs away, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± The gate of the main courtyard was closed, and Wang Yi was left alone. Yuanyang¡­ It¡¯s been one day since he took the trash out. What happened next door? Small Bear had been left in the palace and had yet to become an official pet. They already had a new favorite??? The roar of the sports car approached from afar. Wang Yi saw Pei Song¡¯s car stop at the door. After not seeing him for a few days, he felt that Pei Song¡¯s complexion was better, and his mood seemed to be pretty good as well. ¡°Dr. Wang.¡± Pei Song got out of the car and greeted him. Pei Song also felt that it was a little strange that the main gate was closed today, but he did not think too much about it and parked the car by the roadside. Wang Yi nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve been quite busy these few days?¡± He had not returned to the Pei family for the past two days. Pei Song smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯m quite busy. I don¡¯t have much time to sleep.¡± Wang Yi did not understand. Pei Song said that because he knew he wouldn¡¯t understand. Wang Yi said seriously, ¡°sleep is very important to a person¡¯s health. You¡¯re a doctor, so you know better than me. No matter how busy you are, you have to rest. ¡± Pei Song leaned against the car door and scratched the car key behind his ear. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he smiled. ¡°I think you sound a little like¡­my dad.¡± Wang Yi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Pei Song straightened his body and walked towards the door. Wang Yi saw that his hand was about to push the door open, so he reminded him, ¡°be careful when you open the door.¡± Pei Song: ? Wang Yi said, ¡°you weren¡¯t around for the past few days, so you didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s a new addition to your family.¡± Pei Song: Wang Yi said, ¡°she¡¯s called Yuanyang.¡± Pei Song: ¡® Pushing the door open and entering the house, Pei Song saw Pei Yuanyang. What was even more unbelievable was that Pei Huai was accompanying it in the courtyard, holding his phone up and pointing the phone at it. He called its name and asked it to look at the camera while taking pictures of it. Pei Song silently lit a cigarette. When he heard the lighter, Pei Huai glanced at him, put away his phone, and pretended that nothing had happened. He returned to his usual cold demeanor. Pei Song said, ¡®You came back yesterday?¡± Pei Huai nodded. Pei Song raised his chin at Pei Yuanyang. ¡°You brought this back from State Pei Huai looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Su Ji gave it to me.¡± The butler added, ¡°the duck symbolizes Ms. Su¡¯s love for the Third Master.¡± He emphasized the word ¡°love¡±. He thought that he could provoke the Second Master this way, but not only was he not envious, he tapped the cigarette and said, ¡°then if it dies, doesn¡¯t that mean that Su Ji has lost her love for Pei Huai?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s back stiffened. The butler looked at the Second and Third Master before quickly leaving the crime scene! Pei Song noticed the way his third brother looked at him. He bit his cigarette and raised his hands to admit defeat. ¡°Sorry.¡± Three seconds later, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze shifted from him to Pei Yuanyang. He pondered Pei Song¡¯s words. It was not that he was superstitious, but he must not risk anything involving su Ji. The average lifespan of a duck was six to eight years. and Pei Yuanyang was already three years old. There were some cases where the duck could live for decades, but Pei Huai felt that it was not enough. Since it symbolized Su Ji¡¯s feelings for him, he wanted it to live for at least a hundred years! Pei Huai had instructed the butler in the morning not to let anyone else enter his room to wake Su Ji up. So, she slept until noon. Just in time for lunch. At the dining table, Su Ji greeted the Pei family and told them that she would move back to the Xu family in the afternoon. Pei Qingshen could not bear to part with Su Ji. He looked at Pei Huai and wanted him to convince Su Ji to stay. But Pei Huai did not speak. Pei Qingshen was furious. Of course Pei Huai did not want Su Ji to leave the Pei family more than anyone else. Although it was only an hour and a half¡¯s drive to the Xu residence, he still felt that it was far. He wished he could bring her with him to work during the day and lock her in his room at night. However, when Xu Mingzhi insisted on returning to the Xu residence last night, he knew that Su Ji would leave too. He was grateful that he could keep her last night. Du Meilan didn¡¯t say anything as she was thinking about something. After dinner, Pei Huai helped Su Ji pack her bag. He did not want her to bring her clothes back so that she would come back in the future. In the afternoon, he personally drove her home. While Pei Huai was waiting in the car, Du Meilan took Su Ji to the side. It was as if she was going to talk behind her son¡¯s back. ¡°I want you to stay for a while longer,¡± Du Meilan already said this yesterday, but she sounded more serious this time. Su Ji noticed this slight difference and asked, ¡°is something wrong?¡± Du Meilan smiled at her. ¡°Anna, whom I told you about last time, might be coming to the Pei residence to stay for a while.¡± ¡°Pei Huai doesn¡¯t know about this yet.¡± Du Meilan briefly told her about the relationship between the Pei family and the duke, so she couldn¡¯t refuse. After a few seconds of silence, Su Ji slowly raised her eyebrows. ¡°So, you want me to stay for a while longer, hopefully until she leaves?¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°I knew you were smart.¡± ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll mind or that your son will?¡± Du Meilan didn¡¯t answer her directly. Instead, she held her hand and patted the back of her hand. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± However, in the next second, Su Ji grabbed her hand. The position of their hands reversed, and the initiative also changed. Su Ji smiled. ¡°She was just staying for a while. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Du Meilan was stunned, ¡°weren¡¯t you¡­¡± The scene of Su Ji crushing the teacup when she heard about Anna last time was still vivid in her mind. The memory was imprinted in her mind, constantly reminding herself to have a good relationship with her daughter-in-law in the future! That time, she had only heard about Anna. But now, Anna herself was going to move into the Pei family and spend time with Pei Huai. Therefore, Du Meilan was confused. The last time Su Ji heard about it, she was indeed a little furious, but Pei Huai did not give her the chance. She said, ¡°your son is a top-notch boyfriend. Have some confidence in him..¡± Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Was She Her Type? Chapter 501: Was She Her Type? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Du Meilan laughed¡­. Later, Su Ji was in Pei Huai¡¯s car. After a while, she felt as if she could still hear Madam Du¡¯s demonic laughter. When Pei Huai¡¯s car stopped in the Xu family¡¯s courtyard, Aunt Wu was standing by the fence with Uncle He next door, whispering. Xu Mingzhi went to work and had not returned yet. When she came back today, the neighborhood was quiet. There was not a single paparazzi, and there were security guards patrolling from time to time. Fortunately, that was the case. Otherwise, Aunt Wu and Uncle He¡¯s relationship would have been exposed! Su Ji could not hear what they were whispering, but¡­both of their faces were red. Pei Huai wanted to get out of the car, but Su Ji held his hand. Pei Huai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked sideways at her, thinking that she wanted to spend more time with him in the car. In the next second, Su Ji pushed his hand down and looked out the window. ¡°Wait, they are going to hold hands.¡± Pei Huai: He expressionlessly pulled his hand back and put it on the steering wheel. Although he was unhappy, he still listened to her and waited. On Aunt Wu¡¯s side, Uncle He touched the back of his neck. There was a smile on his face, but the corners of his mouth could not be lowered. His thin and bony shoulders were touching Aunt Wu¡¯s chubby and round shoulders. She was so shy that she did not dare to look up at him, nor did she dare to look down at the distance between their hands. She shook her hand to look for his hand, but because they did not dare to look at each other, their hands kept moving apart and could not find each other. Su Yi was anxious. After a while, their hands finally touched. Uncle He¡¯s palms were sweaty, and he hesitated to hold Aunt Wu¡¯s chubby hand. Aunt Wu wanted to pull away because she was shy, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want to, so she stayed still. ¡°Beep- At this moment, a loud honk sounded from behind. Xu Mingzhi, who had just returned home, stopped behind Pei Huai¡¯s car. She was happy to see that her daughter had returned, so she honked. Aunt Wu shyly shook off Uncle He¡¯s hand and ran into the house with her face covered. Uncle He didn¡¯t even realize what was going on. He spun around as she pulled away. When he stopped, he was left alone in the small garden. His palm was empty, but it smelled good. It was the fragrance of all kinds of cleaning products. It was the unique fragrance of Aunt Wu¡¯s hands. ¡°Aunty.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Pei Huai and Su Ji got out of the car. Su Yi looked at the direction that Aunt Wu had run off to and joked, ¡°mom, your honk has ruined the atmosphere.¡± Xu Mingzhi was focused on her daughter and did not notice anything else. Thinking that Su Ji was talking about her and Pei Huai, she smiled in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m already going easy on you by not picking you up last night.¡± Xu Mingzhi bought some ingredients and asked Wei Wei to bring them in. ¡°Do you want to stay and eat with us too?¡± Before Pei Huai could say the word ¡°okay¡± , Xu Mingzhi quickly added, ¡°or if you have something to do, vou can go ahead.¡± Pei Huai laughed silently. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you guys then.¡± He remembered that he had not prepared Pei Yuanyang¡¯s dinner yet. After saying that, he didn¡¯t stay for long. After sending the two of them in, he drove away. In order to let Pei Yuanyang live past 100 years old, he decided to personally prepare her food every day. In the house, Xu Mingzhi went into the kitchen to wash the fruits. Su Ji wanted to help but was ¡°chased out¡±. Aunt Wu was preparing dinner at the side. Her pounding heart had yet to calm down. At this moment, her hands were working especially fast, and the dishcloth was about to fly away. Su Ji didn¡¯t add to the trouble. She took out her phone and sat at the dining table near the kitchen. She casually scrolled through the latest news. As her mother and Pei Huai had gone to State M, the news on her phone was all about State M. Xu Mingzhi washed the lychees one by one, removed the stems, and peeled them. ¡°Baby, did the Pei family mention the duke in State M to you?¡± Su Ji scrolled through the headlines one by one, saving his mother at least ten sentences. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Anna?¡± ¡°I know. Aunt Du told me about her.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be staying at the Pei family¡¯s house.¡± The sound of flowing water stopped. Xu Mingzhi leaned back and poked half of her body out of the kitchen. ¡°She¡¯s staying with the Pei family?¡± Su Ji nodded. At the same time, she noticed a news headline that piqued her interest. [ ¡°The eldest son of the duke went to Continent O to receive an award. The duke sent him off at the airport.¡± ] They must have notified the media in advance, so it was filmed very formally. He was in a high position, but he didn¡¯t do anything special. He had to go through the same registration procedures as ordinary people and queue up to get a visa. The comments section below was filled with praise. Su Ji took a sip of water, put down her glass, and clicked on the news. ¡°Your boyfriend made Anna cry at the party that day.¡± Su Ji scrolled through the photos in the news. ¡°That¡¯s not right, he should have made her laugh.¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at her daughter and sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t see how heartbreaking that little girl looked when she cried.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°Is she my type?¡±¡± Her fingers continued to scroll down. Xu Mingzhi was amused. She turned back and continued peeling the lychee. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Meanwhile, Su Ji finally found a photo of the duke¡¯s entire family. She moved her gaze away from Miyazawa Ta, who was at the boarding gate, and glanced at the woman in the photo who looked very beautiful. She had black hair, fair skin, and red lips. It was the famous duchess of State M, Miyazawa Rei. The man beside her was the duke. The woman looked in the direction of the boarding gate, and her eyes revealed a genuine unwillingness to part with her son. Next to her, standing in a corner, was a girl with light golden hair that reached her waist. She was Anna, who was as pure and cute as a royal princess¡­ Su Ji slowly took the cup with her other hand. No way¡­ She really seemed to be her type¡­ ¡°There must be a hidden motive for the duke to send Anna to China. As for when she will come, you can ask her when you have the chance.¡± Xu Mingzhi came out of the kitchen with the peeled lychees. She picked one up and stuffed it into her precious daughter¡¯s red cherry-like mouth. ¡°Sure.¡± This time, Su Ji was serious. They should become friends first! (Pei Huai: I didn¡¯t expect this¡­) Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Blocked Him! Chapter 502: Blocked Him! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Some things could be done more easily when she¡¯s back home. In Su Ji¡¯s plan, there was one person she wanted to meet and talk to when she returned. After dinner, Su Ji returned to her cozy room, which she had not been in for a while but was still clean, tidy, and smelled nice. She called the person. The person¡¯s caller ringtone was a very retro song by a female singer. It was quite nice. When the call connected, Su Ji asked him if he was busy. Two minutes later, she sat up straight from her seat. ¡°You went abroad? When did this happen?¡± On the other end, Bian Tong¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Two days ago.¡± Su Yi sighed. She couldn¡¯t ask about those things over the phone. It seemed that she had to wait for him to come back. ¡°Another backpacking trip? When are you planning to come back?¡± There were sounds of honking in the background. He had come to the YD this time, which was known to be a clean country. He ordered a glass of aloe vera juice in the local language. ¡°1 won¡¯t be back anytime soon.¡± ¡°Recently, someone has been investigating me.¡± Su Ji felt guilty for a moment, but her tone was calm. ¡®Who?¡± ¡°I might as well tell you.¡± Bian Tong took the juice and suddenly didn¡¯t want to drink it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s Pei Huai¡¯s neighbor.¡± Su Ji exhaled calmly. ¡°Oh, Professor Wang¡­¡± She thought that she had been exposed. Bian Tong looked at the juice in his hand again and muttered in his heart, ¡°1 already paid for it.¡± He gritted his teeth and drank it. Then, his voice changed. ¡°If he asks you about me, don¡¯t tell him anything¡­¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Before she hung up, she asked, ¡°your caller ringtone sounds nice. What song is Bian Tong was silent for a few seconds before he smiled casually. ¡°You won¡¯t like such an old song. I still have something to do here. Talk to you later?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Bye.¡± After hanging up the phone, she opened the browser and clicked on the speech- to-text conversion in the search bar. She hummed two complete sentences from the song just now. Although she had only heard it once, it was enough for her to remember. Not only the lyrics, but the melody was also perfect. Soon, the search results showed that it was a song by a famous singer at the end of the Reppblic of China. ¡°The Woman at the End of the World This was interesting¡­ The next day, Su Ji received the document Pei Huai sent her. The tobacco business partner that they found last time was very efficient. When they returned, they had already started working. Now that the first batch of products had passed the test, it was time to sell them and mass produce them. The assembly line worked day and night, and Su Ji¡¯s little treasury would soon be filled with money. However, to achieve this small goal, first of all, the first sale must be a hit. Now that the most mainstream promotion strategy for new products was live streaming. Su Ji was finally making use of her social media account!! She decided to do her first live broadcast. Pei Huai was not surprised to receive a reply. He knew that she would do this, and his partners were overjoyed. With Su Ji¡¯s current popularity, just a casual broadcast would bring considerable sales volume. He had to hurry back and prepare more stock! However, Su Ji did not want to do it casually. Things related to making money were not child¡¯s play. She knew very little about the new method of selling via live streaming. She sent a request for help in her now expanded group chat. Two hours later, Pan Lian, Yang Xiaotao, Xu Ni, and Si Jingchuan, who happened to have no work today, gathered at the Xu family¡¯s residence. Yes, Si Jingchuan was also in the girls¡¯ group chat to make it easier to contact him. It had been a long time since they gathered, so they all agreed. Pan Lian and Yang Xiaotao, who loved to buy products that were promoted via live broadcast, said they understood the tips and tricks. Si Jingchuan knew that his boss had suffered a lot on the island, so he bought a lot of delicious food today. ¡°You guys chat first. I¡¯ll go help Aunt Wu prepare the food. ¡± The group of people silently looked at him go to the kitchen and then looked at Xu Ni at the same time. Su Ji raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°What happened after the movie last time?¡± After the movie, Xu Ni said that she was hungry in the wee hours of the morning and left such a good opportunity for Si Jingchuan. However, when Si Jingchuan heard that she was hungry, he immediately sent her home. He didn¡¯t dare to delay for even a moment, afraid that she would be so hungry that her temper would explode. Si Jingchuan was afraid of people scolding him. Xu Ni snorted coldly. ¡°I blocked him the next day.¡± Pan Lian and Yang Xiaotao: ¡°???¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, give him another chance.¡± ¡°He just doesn¡¯t get it. I heard from Aunt Wen that Mr. Si was also like this in the past.¡± Xu Ni continued, ¡°then, two hours ago, when he saw the group message and wanted to ask me when I was coming, he realized something.¡± Pan Lian blinked. ¡°What?¡± Xu Ni said, ¡°that I blocked him.¡± Pan Lian: ¡® Yang Xiaotao: ¡® Su Ji: The strange silence lasted for half a minute. Pan Lian handed Xu Ni a cigarette, and Yang Xiaotao lit it for her. Su Ji patted her calmly. ¡°Forget about him. I¡¯ll introduce you to someone better.¡± Xu Ni silently took a puff of the cigarette. Si Jingchuan had just returned with a plate of snacks and cake. The four people in the living room tacitly stopped the conversation. Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t realize that he was the topic of gossip. ¡°Try this. I queued for a long time to buy it. I heard it¡¯s really delicious!¡± Everyone sat around the tea table, and Aunt Wu served them fruit tea. Now that they had finished chatting, it was time to talk about serious matters. Yang Xiaotao took a big bite of the cake. As she ate, she raised three fingers. ¡°According to my observation, there are three key elements to selling during a live stream. The streamer, the models, and the words to attract customers!¡± Su Ji sat cross-legged on the sofa and listened attentively. Pan Lian looked at her. ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re the host!¡± Then, she looked at Xu Ni. ¡°I think Nini is suitable to be a model. She¡¯s really handsome when she smokes and she has a lot of fans.¡± Xu Ni was supportive. ¡°No problem. When the live broadcast starts, Su Ji can introduce me to the audience, and I¡¯ll just smoke at the side.¡± Si Jingchuan turned to look at her. ¡°Although it¡¯s herbal cigarettes¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Xu Ni looked straight ahead. Si Jingchuan: She seemed to be in a bad mood today and even blocked him. Si Jingchuan looked at her with a serious expression for a while and suddenly realized something. It must be because of that! There were always a few days in a month for girls¡­ Su Ji leaned forward and rested her elbows on her knees. She looked at Yang Xiaotao. ¡°What about the talking? Tell me..¡± Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: It’s Your Daddy! Chapter 503: It¡¯s Your Daddy! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°All the audience today are longtime fans. For the price of one packet, I¡¯ll give you a packet of strawberry, chocolate and mint flavored cigarettes!¡± Yang Xiaotao stood in front of the coffee table and started acting. ¡°What? Is that not enough? Then I¡¯ll give another packet of truffle-flavored cigarettes!¡± Yang Xiaotao slapped the coffee table with one hand, turned around and faced the camera with her back. At this moment, Pan Lian, who was not on camera, entered smoothly. ¡°Oh no! The manufacturer just called to say that they don¡¯t have enough stock!¡± ¡®What?!¡± Yang Xiaotao suddenly turned around and stared at the buyers (Su Ji, Xu Ni, Si Jingchuan) with a pair of bright eyes full of conviction. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for you to hesitate! Just order 500 of them now!¡± Yang Xiaotao and Pan Lian seemed to have been injected with stimulants, but Su Ji, Xu Ni, and Si Jingchuan were frozen in place. Thinking that it was finally over, Su Ji was about to speak when Yang Xiaotao slammed the table again. Yang Xiaotao asked, ¡°what?! There are still so many fans who didn¡¯t manage to buy them? No way! Don¡¯t worry, babies! I will get them to produce 2,000 more!¡± A long piece of cigarette ash fell on her lap. Xu Ni then came back to her senses from her petrified state. She brushed off the cigarette ash, wrapped it in paper, and threw it into the trash can. The corners of her mouth twitched violently. ¡°Su Ji, are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji was silent for a while, imagining herself slamming the table while live streaming. ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t feel so well¡­¡± Yang Xiaotao touched her chin. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do it like that. There are simpler methods.¡± Hearing her say this, Pan Lian looked over with a flash of hope. ¡°You mean that! ! ¡± Su Ji was confused. ¡°What method? I like it simple.¡± Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°Su Ji, you can do it with CEO Pei. When the sales hit a certain amount, show them some affection. When it reaches the target, you kiss! The next day, you¡¯ll be the richest woman in China!¡± Si Jingchuan: Madam Wen Man was right. It was better for him not to interrupt when the girls were chatting. Su Ji raised her hand to her forehead. She didn¡¯t want to do it anymore. Pan Lian knew that she was going to change her mind. Before she could, she quickly said,¡± actually, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just talk normally. That should be enough.¡± Su Ji looked at her with uncertainty. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Pan Lian said. ¡°But if there are fans who tip you, you still have to thank them. And you have to call them ¡®babies¡¯!¡± Xu Ni nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve heard other streamers do the same. Whenever someone tips, they¡¯ll say ¡®thank you, baby XX, for your tip¡¯.¡± Yang Xiaotao¡¯s eyes lit up as she snapped her fingers. ¡°Try it!¡± Su Yi exhaled. At least it was much simpler than the previous ones. After she was done with her mental preparation, she looked at Pan Lian, who was sitting next to her, and stared at her with her clear black eyes. When she was serious, her eyes looked inexplicably affectionate. Pan Lian started to get nervous. Before she could breathe, she heard Su Ji say to her, ¡°thank you¡­Baby Lian for giving me a tip¡­¡± Her heart was paralyzed! Su Ji called her baby! Ahhhhhh! Yang Xiaotao saw that Pan Lian was frozen, as if her power had been cut off. She shook her shoulder and said, ¡°Pan Lian?¡± Although Pan Lian had lost her ability to respond to the outside world, the little girl in her heart was jumping up and down! Xu Ni looked at her face that was about to explode. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just her. Even Si Jingchuan covered his mouth to hide his shameless shyness. Xu Ni said to Su Ji very sincerely, ¡°on the day of the live broadcast, do it like that. It¡¯ll definitely sell like hotcakes¡­¡± ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Xu Ni shook a finger. ¡°This is not simple¡­¡± Not everyone was born with eyes that could spark electricity and seduce people¡­ In the morning, Pei Huai confirmed with the tobacco factory and sent a WeChat message to Su Ji, but she did not reply. Knowing that she was busy, Pei Huai drove home to see Pei Yuanyang. When he missed Su Ji, Pei Yuanyang could help to a certain extent. At this moment, in the Pei family¡¯s house, Bill, who had been banished by his wife to the cold palace, was playing with Pei Yuanyang. When he saw Pei Huai return, he stroked his white feathers and pointed at Pei Huai. ¡°Yuanyang, look who¡¯s back? It¡¯s your daddy!¡± ¡°Kaw!¡± Pei Yuanyang¡¯s eyes were very bright. She flapped her wings and ran towards Pei Huai. Pei Huai squatted down and scratched its chin. ¡°Kaw! Kaka!¡± Pei Yuanvang tilted her head back. Bill was watching the loving father and daughter from the side. As he watched, he suddenly remembered something. Pei Huai took off the water dispenser in Pei Yuanyang¡¯s cage and removed the remaining water. He went back to the room and poured fresh water for it. Every step he took, Pei Yuanyang followed. Sometimes, when he suddenly stopped, Pei Yuanyang would knock into his leather shoes in a daze. ¡°Kaw!¡± After pouring the water, he turned around and walked out of the yard, preparing to put the water dispenser back into its cage. However, when he turned around, he realized that not only was Pei Yuanyang following him, but Bill was also following him. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes met his. After a few seconds of silence, Pei Huai asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± Bill touched the back of his neck and was a little embarrassed to speak. ¡°Pei Huai, how did you maintain it?¡± Pei Huai asked, ¡°what?¡± ¡°Just¡­¡± Bill chuckled. ¡°Keeping your relationship fresh¡­¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had seen something from his expression. ¡°I don¡¯t do anything in particular,¡± he said. Bill: Then, Pei Huai¡¯s next sentence almost made Bill vomit blood. ¡°Maybe it has something to do with personal charm.¡± Bill: After having Su Ji, Pei Huai had changed!!! When Pei Huai was changing the water for Pei Yuanyang, Pei Yuanyang was jumping around anxiously. When he was done, Pei Yuanyang jumped over and quickly pecked on the metal dispenser. The phone in his pocket vibrated. Pei Huai took it out and his eyes darkened. Su Ji had replied. She explained that she had been too busy to look at her phone, and then told him the time at which the live stream would start¡­ Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: I will Always be Your Bestie Chapter 504: I will Always be Your Bestie Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the next few days, there was something that caused quite a stir on the international news channel. That was, Union O had a new earl. One could be low-key or high-profile about it, but it was obvious that this young earl wanted to be high-profile. The early stages of the news had already attracted the attention of many netizens. Then, the entire process of his award was broadcasted by many television stations. When Su Ji was preparing for the live broadcast at home, she happened to watch the entire process of Miyazawa Ta being awarded the title of Earl. Four big doors opened at the same time, and the solemn hall of the Union O came into view. At the front of the big hall stood the flags of dozens of countries. The large tile floor was so bright that it reflected light. There were a few desks on both sides. The tables were far away from each other. In front of each table sat officials in formal suits. Beside them were a few assistants. There was an empty space in the middle of the room. Miyazawa Ta was wearing a custom-made uniform. His short hair was neatly combed, and his smile was proud, but he was also nervous. The footsteps of the armed forces could be heard in the corridor, showing how terrifying the identity of the last person to arrive was. Miyazawa Ta couldn¡¯t help but gulp when he saw them enter. The prime minister would be giving him the award! This was a great honour and a gift from the duke to his son. The armed forces safely sent the prime minister to his destination. They turned around in a well -trained manner and neatly divided into two teams, retreating to both sides of the prime minister. The four doors closed at the same time. The award ceremony officially began! He looked at the young and talented Miyazawa Ta and nodded in admiration. He wasn¡¯t very tall, and Ta was very considerate when he was receiving the award. He gave a congratulatory speech to express his gratitude. The audience applauded. The medal on his shoulder shone brightly, reflecting the sunlight outside the window. The camera focused a few seconds on the medal. Su Ji propped her face up and looked at it. She felt that it looked familiar. Where had she seen it before? Soon, it was the day of Su Ji¡¯s livestream. She was doing it at Blue Whale. Behind her was a white wall. There was a sample of cigarettes on the European-style table. Xu Ni was also in position, but she did not prepare anything else. Su Ji thought that it was enough. The business partner was in charge of technical support and would help Su Ji connect when the time was right. The live broadcast room was not connected yet, so Su Ji¡¯s partners did not know whether the setting was simple or not. They only knew that the fans waiting in the live broadcast room had already exceeded the 20 million mark!! In the office responsible for technical support, the technicians looked at each other. Their hearts were beating faster and they were all very nervous! However, Su Ji was fine. She felt just like usual. She did not even put on makeup and simply combed her hair back with her fingers. Xu Ni placed her hand on the chair between her legs and giggled, ¡°for the sake of the live broadcast, I stopped smoking three days before. I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Su Yi smiled at her. She scrolled through a certain voice¡¯s list of contacts on her phone. There was a person who had not contacted her for a long time. This time, Su Ji sent her a message and asked what she was up to. When Pei Huai received a new private message from her, the meeting was coming to an end. Pei Huai left the information to Shen Mu and announced the end of the meeting. He replied with one hand and walked out of the meeting room at the same time. ¡°I just finished a meeting. I¡¯ll watch your live broadcast later.¡± ] Su Ji narrowed her eyes at the reply. Although they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for a long time, . sounded like she was very close to her. As for Pei Huai, he only realised that he was supposed to be Half a minute later, he sent another message. . : ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy with work recently. I hope you don¡¯t mind. I won¡¯t miss tonight¡¯s live broadcast.¡± ] Su Ji pulled a chair over to Xu Ni¡¯s side and replied to her. [ ¡°I thought you disappeared because my relationship was exposed.¡± ] disappeared when Pei Huai went to the island. However, Su Ji only said this in a joking tone. They were both girls anyway, so it was fine to joke like this. However, after she sent it, ¡°.¡± did not reply for a long time. Su Ji found it strange, but soon she replied. [ ¡°.¡±: ¡°Now that you have a boyfriend, I should indeed keep my distance from you.¡± ] Su Ji saw that she was also humorous, so she continued to type with relief. Little did she know that Pei Huai was serious when he sent the previous message. Ding! He received a reply. Seeing the message, Pei Huai¡¯s pupils constricted. [ ¡°Stop joking. How could he affect our relationship?¡± ] Pei Huai: ¡® Was he too not important? It couldn¡¯t even affect their relationship? ¡°Boss¡­¡± Shen Mu was about to open the door to deliver the documents when he looked up and met his CEO¡¯s gaze. ¡°Bye!¡± He slammed the door shut again! Pei Huai¡¯s slender fingers gripped the phone. [ ¡°What do you mean?¡± ] Although he felt that he no longer needed to be ¡°.¡± since they were together, but he was extremely jealous. Half a minute later, Su Ji replied. [ Su Ji: ¡°We are besties and he¡¯s my boyfriend. There¡¯s no conflict.¡± ] The iciness between Pei Huai¡¯s brows melted instantly. So that was what she meant. ¡°I¡¯ll always be your bestie [smiling emoji]¡± ] He wanted to satisfy his girlfriend¡¯s need for love and friendship at the same time. Su Ji could not help but feel very happy when she saw that. ¡°.¡± was the first friend she made since she came to this era. She had silently accompanied her when she was still a nobody. They shared a common language, and Su Ji cherished this friendship. Su Ji was quite disappointed that she hadn¡¯t heard from ¡°.¡± in a long time. She was relieved when she saw the message. [ Su Ji: ¡°Do you still have the little stone lion I gave you?¡± ] [ ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take a photo for you next time.¡± ] He said before thinking it through. In order to not let his girlfriend be disappointed in their friendship, Pei Huai replied with certainty before he could remember where he put them. Then, a new reply came. [ Su Ji: ¡°Sure, take a photo and show me later..¡± ] Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Master Pei is Called Baby… Chapter 505: Master Pei is Called Baby¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai still had a few more contracts to work on. He was very efficient and tried his best to finish them as soon as possible. At seven o¡¯clock sharp, Su Ji¡¯s livestream officially began! When Su Ji and Xu Ni¡¯s faces appeared on the screen, the chat went crazy. [ ¡°Awoo! The Bai siblings have come together again!¡± ] [ ¡°When is ¡®Cohabitation¡¯ going to be aired again? I can¡¯t sleep without seeing you guys every day!!¡± ] [ ¡®Where¡¯s CEO Pei? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± ] [ ¡°No boyfriend in the livestream, thumbs down!¡± ] [ ¡°Will his hand appear on camera later?¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei¡¯s cuff is imprinted in my mind. I definitely won¡¯t miss it this time!¡± ] Su Ji glanced at the chat. ¡°He¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough cough.. ¡® Before she could finish speaking, Xu Ni suddenly started coughing. Xu Ni had followed Pan Lian and Yang Xiaotao¡¯s instructions to keep an eye on Su Ji to prevent her from speaking too truthfully and affecting sales. Su Ji glanced sideways at her and fell silent for a moment. Then, she put on a professional fake smile at the camera. ¡°You¡¯ll know by the end of the livestream [ ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ] [ ¡°Then I must stay till the end! Even if it¡¯s just a possibility¡­¡± ] Today was the first launch of their new product, and the live broadcast would last from 7 pm to midnight. Therefore, watching the entire live broadcast was actually quite exhausting. Su Ji scratched the space between her eyebrows, feeling a little sorry for her fans. Forget it, let¡¯s get down to business first. On the left side of the screen, there was a text prompt. ¡°Smoking is harmful to health. All the cigarettes shown here are herbal cigarettes that are approved by the health ministry.¡± Various flavors of herbal cigarettes were lined up on the table. After the Dackacing design was modified. the herbal cigarettes that were originallv simple were now wanted by even non-smoking girls. The strawberry-flavoured cigarette box was pink in color. A delicate strawberry was printed on it. It was as if one could smell the sweet strawberry fragrance through the screen. The packaging of the other flavors was even more beautiful. [ ¡°Wow! What a cute packaging!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s just like the lipstick color. It¡¯s so cute that I have to get one of each!¡± ] In order to add variety, different flavors of herbal cigarettes now had different medicinal functions besides the taste. For example, the strawberry-flavored herbal smoke had an additional function of eliminating bad breath. The chocolate-flavored one had calming effects. Banana-flavored ones could help with weight-loss! This made it impossible to refuse! Su Ji was not a good salesperson, but she could explain the features of each cigarette very well. As she introduced the ingredients, Xu Ni tried the sample. [ ¡°Ninii¡¯s smoking posture is so beautiful!¡± ] [ ¡°You look like a boy again. How cute!¡± ] The chat was getting more excited. Soon, a bright pink heart appeared in the middle of the screen. It was the first gift that the she received tonight. Su Ji wanted to pretend that she did not see it, but two seconds later, a notification popped up on her WeChat. [ Pan Lian: ¡°Su Ji, don¡¯t forget to thank your fan!¡± ] Su Ji looked at the camera and hesitated for a second before smiling. ¡°Thank you for the tip baby.¡± Ill As soon as she said ¡°baby¡±, the chat became restless, just as Pan Lian and Yang Xiaotao had hoped! The fan who was called ¡°baby¡± screamed in excitement. He had only sent the cheapest gift, and Su Ji actually thanked him! As soon as the fans saw that, they all sent gifts, and the popularity of the livestream soared. Su Ji told the fans not to waste money on tips, but the fans were very rebellious! ¡°Thank you for the tip, baby Xixi.¡± ¡°Thank you for the tip ¡®I love CEO Pei¡¯.¡± ¡°Thank you for the tip ¡®Su Ji¡¯s and CEO Pei¡¯s first night¡¯.¡± As she would read out her fan account name every time she thanked them, the fans started to mess around. All kinds of strange names appeared one after another. Su Ji endured it until the last one. The veins on her forehead bulged. She pressed her knuckles. ¡°Did I offend you?¡± The chat laughed, and Xu Ni also couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. However, in order to prevent the live stream from being reported, the fans still restrained themselves. At around eight o¡¯clock, ¡°.¡± finally entered. However, the screen was bustling with activity at the moment. The news of her entering was quickly overtaken by other messages. Su Ji introduced cigarettes step by step. The effect was better than what the partner had expected. Su Ji was getting more and more tactful. She was still thanking the babies who gave her gifts as usual. However, there were too many fans who gave her tips later on. She could only thank the more eye-catching ones that she could see. The moment Pei Hilai entered. he saw hig girlfriend doting in her fang The fans were extremely happy today, but Pei Huai was not. When Pei Huai made his move, the screen was soon filled with colorful 3D animation effects. This was the most expensive gift on the live streaming platform, and the animation effects lasted the longest. They occupied the entire screen. With him around, there would no longer be any tips from other fans. The fans were shocked! They hadn¡¯t seen ¡°.¡± in a long time, and they thought that she wasn¡¯t their wife¡¯s fan anymore. She had returned in a high-profile manner. Although the fans were very excited, but¡­her gifts blocked theirs, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear their wives call them babies! Su Ji was also a little confused by the animated special effects, buts he soon realized that it was her good friend. Of course, she had to put in more effort to thank her good friend. Three seconds later, the fans saw her looking at the screen with a smile. Her exquisite face had a seductive smile. She was especially serious and sincere as she said to her good friend, ¡°thank you, baby¡­¡± At the same time, Shen Mu knocked on the door of the CEO¡¯s office again. The coldness in the office had disappeared. On the contrary, he felt a little hot now. When he looked at the CEO again, his eyes widened and he asked anxiously, ¡°CEO, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?¡± Pei Huai did not bother to reply to him. Instead, he stared at the screen of the livestream room. He tipped her because he didn¡¯t want her to call other people ¡®baby¡¯, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was also an unexpected gain¡­ Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Public Display of Affection Chapter 506: Public Display of Affection Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, very quickly, Shen Mu saw the redness in his neck faded bit by bit at a speed visible to the naked eye. Pei Huai calmed down. Su Ji was not talking to him, but her bestie. Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. The sales rose steadily overnight. Xu Ni couldn¡¯t smoke anymore, and Su Ji was tired. Fortunately, she had prepared tea for them in advance. Her business partner did not do anything behind the scenes to promote the livestream. What was certain was that Su Ji¡¯s patented herbal cigarettes had become famous! On the screen, at the beginning, there were a few big exclamation marks on screen. They were looking forward to a certain CEO¡¯s arrival. However, as time progressed, the fans gave up. [ ¡°It looks like CEO Pei won¡¯t be coming today.¡± ] [ ¡°When they were on the island, we didn¡¯t appreciate seeing them together. Ever since I found out that they were a real couple, I¡¯ve never seen them together again!!¡± ] Pei Huai stood beside his desk on his iPad. He was busy with work. All the employees in the company had gone back. Only the lights in the CEO¡¯s office were still on. Of course, there was also the special assistant¡¯s office next door. After that, she spoke less and less. It was obvious that she was very tired. Pei Huai arranged the documents that he had finished reading to the side. They were arranged in order according to the date, and the stacks were neatly aligned. He didn¡¯t deliberately tidy it up neatly, but it came naturally to him. His obsessive-compulsive disorder had become a second nature. The lights in the office went out. He picked up his car keys and got up. Almost at the same time as he opened the office door, Shen Mu, who was next door, heard the sound and rushed out of his office. ¡°Boss, are you done? I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Pei Huai looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Shen Mu: ? At this moment, there was only one car parked downstairs. Shen Mu thought he was going back with the CEO. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely be in charge of driving, but today, the CEO said that he was going to drive¡­ Shen Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Could it be that¡­he was lucky enough to be driven by the boss today? However, he woke up in the next second. Pei Huai nodded at him. ¡°You take a taxi back.¡± Shen Mu: In the last half an hour, Su Ji and Xu Ni¡¯s eyelids were twitching. They were very sleepy. In the end, they simply sat on one chair each and fell asleep. The technician discussed whether to end the live stream early. Anyway, the sales tonight were already very impressive. However, they later realized that although the two were sleeping, the number of people in the live stream did not reduce at all. It turned out that as long as they were still on screen, people would still place orders from time to time. After all, not everyone had the chance to see their wives sleeping! ! Su Ji was leaning against a chair with her long legs crossed. Her baseball cap was on, and the brim was lowered. When she was asleep, her eyelashes dropped, and she looked peaceful. The phone was placed in front of her, and it was shot from a 45 -degree angle. The angle of her jawline was simply amazing. It was clearly just a static image of her sleeping, but the scene was so intense that the fans took screenshots of it. Even the technicians found her pretty. This woman was even exuding charm while sleeping. For the fans, although they didn¡¯t get to see the couple, they did not lose out. With five minutes left, the fans began to bid farewell to their idols on the screen. [ ¡°My wives are sleeping so soundly. There should be a staff member who will send them blankets after this, right?¡± ] [ ¡°Yes, yes. Although the weather is warm now, it¡¯s still night. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold if you don¡¯t cover yourself with a blanket!¡± ] [ ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s about to end. I hope my wives will do this again!¡± ] ¡°Kacha- ¡± At this moment, the door handle turned. It was especially clear in the room that was so quiet. The door was pushed open with a creak. One could see a crystal cufflink at the corner of the screen. The audience scrutinized it. The chat suddenly stopped. Almost at the same time, the fans reacted and started to type crazily. [ ¡°Am I seeing things? It¡¯s CEO Pei!¡± ] [ ¡°Honey, you really didn¡¯t lie to us! CEO Pei is here!¡± ] [ ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± ] [ ¡°I am dead!¡± ] Contrary to the situation on screen, which was like an explosion, the room was still very quiet. The two girls were sleeping soundly. Su Ji was still lying on the chair while Pei Huai stood beside her. He was tall and his shadow covered the dazzling light that shone on her. [ ¡°Look at his gaze, babies!!¡± ] [ ¡°I took a screenshot!¡± ] [ ¡°Is CEO Pei here to pick up his wife from work??¡± ] [ ¡°The story of the boss and his employee continues!¡± ] Pei Huai¡¯s large palm landed on Su Ji¡¯s head and gently rubbed it. Su Ji, who was sound asleep, felt the warmth. She actually tilted her head back like a cat. Pei Huaiqian¡¯s lips curled up, and in the next second, he carried her in his arms and took her away in front of the audience. The chat exploded. [ ¡°I¡¯m dead I¡¯m dead I¡¯m dead!¡± ] [ ¡°What public display of affection!¡± ] [ ¡°Those who left had suffered a huge loss!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Will I get pregnant after watching such a sweet scene??¡± ] [ ¡°Why are they not married? Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now!¡± ] [ The Civil Affairs Bureau: ¡°I¡¯ll come over!¡± ] Even the technicians were pinching the space between their brows. They couldn¡¯t believe that even Su Ji, the cold beauty, could act coquettishly. Who wouldn¡¯t be stunned by her rubbing against CEO Pei¡¯s palm just now? However, there was something even more shocking.. The technicians soon realized that ever since CEO Pei appeared on screen, they were completely sold out! Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: It’s Gone! Chapter 507: It¡¯s Gone! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The results of the calligraphy competition were announced the next morning. It was a Saturday. There were only ten people in the country who could successfully enter the finals, and each of them was extremely talented in calligraphy. Among Su Jit s disciples, other than Zhu Mingzhang, there were four others who had successfully entered the finals. However, they were all ranked in the bottom half. Zhu Mingzhang was the only one at the top half. Next to his name was ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡±. As expected. When Su Ji saw the news, she was sitting in Pei Huai¡¯s car. Du Meilan asked Pei Huai to bring her back to the Pei family for dinner today. Su Ji turned off the screen and suddenly thought of something. She turned to Pei Huai and asked, ¡°is Anna here?¡± Pei Huai only found out a few days ago that Anna was going back to China and was going to stay at their house for a few days. When he first found out, he guessed that Su Ji had suddenly asked for a video call that day because she had heard about Anna. However, after seeing Su Ji¡¯s reaction every time she mentioned Anna, it did not seem like she was jealous. Instead¡­she seemed to be looking forward to it¡­ It was as if the person who was close to Anna ten years ago was her. Her attitude made Pei Huai feel an inexplicable sense of danger. ¡°No.¡± He placed one hand on the steering wheel. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ji leaned back in her seat. ¡°Then why did your mother suddenly invite me to dinner?¡± She thought that Anna was here, so she made such an arrangement. At the mention of this, Pei Huai looked at her with a faint smile. What else could it be? Yesterday, Du Meilan saw Su Ji so tired that she fell asleep while live streaming. When Pei Huai returned home , she stopped him in the living room and reprimanded him. He returned to the Pei family home after sending Su Ji home. It was already 1 o¡¯clock in the morning, and the living room was dark. As soon as he entered the house, the living room suddenly lit up. He saw that Du Meilan was still awake. Du Meilan walked towards him. She reached out and hit him on the shoulder. ¡°We are not short of money or power. Are you still human if you tire your girlfriend out and make her fall asleep while live streaming?¡± This time, Pei Huai really could not find anything to refute. He also felt that he was not human, but his girlfriend did not give him the chance to be human. Madam Du was really angry this time. She ordered him to bring Su Ji home for dinner tomorrow. If he couldn¡¯t do it, she would fight for Pei Yuanyang¡¯s custody. Pei Huai did not answer Su Ji¡¯s question but said something else instead. ¡°I¡¯ve already told the partners that they should hire professional streamers. In the future, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just sit back and wait for the money to come to me?¡± He reached out and pinched her chin. ¡°Yes, the patent is yours. You just have to wait for the money.¡± As soon as Su Ji arrived at the Pei family¡¯s house, Du Meilan pulled her aside to talk. She ignored Pei Huai, so he went back to his study. He opened the drawers on his desk one by one to look for something, the stone lion that Su Ji had given her bestie. It was not in any of the drawers. When he opened the safe, there was an admission ticket to last year¡¯s Devil Concubine Mausoleum themed museum and a portrait of him in an ancient outfit. It was the first birthday present Su Ji had given him, and the admission ticket to the museum was the first place he had bumped into Su Ji other than his grandfather¡¯s birthday. There were stone lions. Pei Huai¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed. ¡® He had a good memory. He could read contracts and documents at a glance, but he couldn¡¯t remember where the stone lion was. Since he said that he would take a photo for Su Ji, he had to do it sooner or later. If he didn¡¯t, Su Ji might not ask, but she would definitely be disappointed. He couldn¡¯t disappoint her. Meanwhile, Su Ji chatted with Du Meilan and Pei Qingshen for a while. When they talked about Anna¡¯s arrival in a few days, Pei Qingshen revealed a rare tone of fondness. ¡°I actually don¡¯t really appreciate the looks of foreigners, but I¡¯ve seen Anna when she was young. The little girl is indeed very cute. If she looked like a little angel back then, I wonder what she looks like now.¡± ¡°She is pretty,¡± Su Ji replied. Du Mei Lan blinked. ¡°You¡¯ve seen her?¡± ¡°I saw a photo on the news two days ago.¡± Her phone rang. Su Ji took a look and saw that it was Pan Lian. She thought that she was going to talk about yesterday¡¯s livestream, but it turned out that she wasn¡¯t [ Pan Lian: ¡°Let me ask you something.¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°Did something happen between Ms. Pei Xi and my idol?¡± ] It was only when Su Ji saw her question that she remembered that she had not seen Pei Xi and the others since she came here today. ¡°Are Pei Xi and Bill here today?¡± Du Meilan searched for news about Anna on her phone. She smiled. ¡°They went to the newbie¡¯s parenting class. They¡¯re eating out and won¡¯t be coming back.¡± Su Ji was silent. ¡°Was there anything strange about them?¡± Du Meilan shifted her gaze away from the phone and looked at her. ¡°No, they were talking and laughing. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°No, I was just asking.¡± Then, she replied to Pan Lian. [ Pan Lian: ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m probably overthinking it. Today, my idol asked me to help him test Ms. Pei Xi. I thought something was up. Sigh, I was happy for nothing. But then again, my idol is a world-class male celebrity. How could he not be confident in his relationship?¡± ] Su Ji replied with two emojis. Later, when it was almost lunchtime, Du Meilan asked Su Ji to call Pei Huai. When she found Pei Huai, he was in his room. Su Ji stood at the door of the room and did not take a step in. The room, which was usuallv clean and tidv like a model room. looked like it had been robbed. The closet door was open and the drawers were pulled out. The storage boxes under the bed were all outside. Pei Yuanyang found a drawer of a suitable size and slept in it. ¡°Kaka!¡± After a long silence, Su Ji thought of the only possibility. ¡°Xingxing snuck into your room?¡± Pei Huai turned around and saw her. He closed the drawer beside him calmly and slowly rolled down his sleeves that were rolled up to his elbows. ¡°No, I¡¯m just looking for something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°it¡¯s not important. I¡¯m just looking around.¡± Su Ji looked at the chaos in the room. Wasn¡¯t it important if someone with severe obsessive-compulsive disorder turned the room upside down?? Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: What’s Your Size? Chapter 508: What¡¯s Your Size? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai knew that she did not believe him and changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯re here to call me for dinner? I¡¯ll come with you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Su Ji rolled up her sleeves, squatted down, and started to help him look for it. ¡°When did you lose it? Maybe I saw it here two days ago. I might be able to help.¡± Although he did not admit it, Su Ji knew that this thing must be very important to him. If she did not help him find it, he would probably not be able to eat well. Pei Huai looked at her and pursed his thin lips. She was a little too sensible. Su Ji carried Pei Yuanyang out of its nest and asked as she searched, ¡°what is it? How big is it?¡± For so many years, the Pei family had never seen Pei Huai nervous, but this was the first time. He was worried that he would not be able to find it, but now that Su Ji was here, he was more worried that Su Ji would find it. If Su Ji found the pair of stone lions, he would not be able to explain it¡­ He thought of another way. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it. I¡¯ll get Bian Tong to make a new one.¡± Su Ji looked up at him. ¡°Really?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ji got up, and followed him downstairs. On the stairs, Su Ji thought of something and paused for a moment. ¡°By the way, the little stone lion I asked you to make for me last time was also made by Mr. Bian?¡± When the sensitive word ¡°stone lion¡± came out of Su Jit s mouth, Pei Huai¡¯s back stiffened. ¡®Yes.¡± Su Ji had guessed it long ago. She nodded. ¡± That¡¯s convenient. I¡¯ll get him to make me another one later.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Pei Huai turned to look at her. Su Ji put her hands into her pockets and glanced at him. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. Actually, the little stone lion I asked him to make was for my friend, who always tipped me on TikTok.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at him again. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be jealous.¡± Pei Huai smiled and replied, ¡°why would I be?¡± Su Ji was quite impressed by him. ¡°That¡¯s good. She and I are good friends, and I cherish our friendship.¡± Pei Huai did not show any emotion, but a thin drop of sweat seeped out of his forehead. After the two of them went downstairs, they stopped at the corner of the corridor leading to the dining room and continued their conversation. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already given her one before, why do you want to make another Su Ji said honestly, ¡°this is for me. This way, we¡¯ll have one each.¡± Pei Huai looked at her and was silent for about ten seconds. Then, he suggested earnestly, ¡°it¡¯s a little weird for a stone lion to be a symbol of friendship. You have her address, so send her something else.¡± He already had too many stone lions! Su Ji thought about it and felt that what he said made sense. ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Pei Huai brought her to the dining room. ¡°You can search for something that symbolizes the good relationship between sisters. There should be an answer.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± After lunch, Su Ji got into action. She sat cross-legged on the sofa in the living room and searched for a gift. Pei Yuanyang was by her feet, tugging at her trousers playfully. She clicked on the search button and sure enough, there was more than one answer. There were a total of 99 ¡°couple designs¡± that were suitable for close friends. Su Ji sent the link to Pan Lian and asked her to help choose one from the list. She was more familiar with this kind of thing. [ Pan Lian: ¡°Su Ji, you and I don¡¯t even have something like that. I really envy that woman who spends money like water!¡± ] [ ¡°Help me choose one first. I¡¯ll give it to you next time.¡± ] Pan Lian was satisfied. She carefully looked through the list and her eyes lit up when she saw one of them. She circled it and sent her a screenshot. [ Pan Lian: ¡°This is good! When you wear it, you will think of each other.¡± ] Su Ji was convinced by her words and decided to buy it. Then, she looked at the screenshot and saw that Pan Lian had chosen an underwear set. Su Ji put her phone away and looked around guiltily. The Pei family was busy with their own things, so no one saw what she was doing. As for the invention of underwear, it was only after she came to this era that she learned about it. It¡¯s indeed not a bad invention¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask her about her size. Isn¡¯t that too private?¡± Pan Lian replied very quickly. [ Pan Lian: ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s the best gift for best friends. Only best friends could talk about such private matters!¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°We have to buy matching bras too-¡± ] [ ¡°Okay.¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°I happen to have a few cute ones in my collection. I¡¯ll send you the link.¡± ] [ ¡°Thanks.¡± ] A few minutes later, Su Ji received a link from Pan Lian. She picked up her phone and placed it on her lap. She closed her knees so that people passing by wouldn¡¯t be able to see what she was browsing. Pei Huai finished calling Bian Tong in the study and came out of the living room. He saw her secretly browsing something on her phone. From time to time, she would show a very mysterious expression, as if she had discovered a new continent. He didn¡¯t go forward because he soon received a few new private message notifications on TikTok. They were all from Su Ji. Pei Huai glanced at her, turned around, and returned to the study. He closed the study door, sat down at his desk, and opened the private message. [ Su Ji: [link] [link][link][link]¡­ ] [ Su Ji: ¡°I¡¯ll buy one for you. We¡¯ll have matching ones. What do you think?¡± ] Pei Huai raised his eyebrows slightly. He had just told her about it before dinner. She was quite efficient. Su Ji had sent many links, but it was obvious that they were all for girls, so Pei Huai did not really open them. Instead, he simply copied one and sent it to Su Ji. [ . : ¡°I think this is not bad.¡± ] Su Ji heaved a sigh of relief when she received the reply. It seemed that Pan Lian was right. Modern people were more open. ¡® didn¡¯t feel that it was too private, and she chose it so quickly. Then, she opened the link and saw which one she had chosen. r lWvo minutes later, the phone in Pei Huai¡¯s hand vibrated again. [ Su Ji: ¡°Not bad, you chose the boldest one among them ] [ ¡°Alright, since you like it, I¡¯ll wear it with you.¡± ] [ Su Ji: ¡°What¡¯s your size?¡± ] Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Complete Victory! Chapter 509: Complete Victory! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at the three replies that didn¡¯t seem right, Pei Huai¡¯s thick eyebrows gradually furrowed. Then, he opened the link that she had sent. In the next second, his pupils constricted. On it were two sets of lingerie of the same color. The two styles were slightly different, but similar. Black lace, ultra-thin and translucent, hollowed-out¡­ Pei Huai clicked on a few other links. They were all women¡¯s underwear, but the style was more conservative than this one. This was the gift she had chosen for her best friend? She wanted to buy it for him? Pei Huai¡¯s first reaction was to think of a way to refuse, saying that he had sent the wrong message or something. But soon, he saw the message in the middle. [ Su Ji: ¡°Alright, since you like it, I¡¯ll wear it with you.¡± ] Pei Huai¡¯s hand was half-clenched into a fist and pressed against his lips. He held his phone in one hand and typed a reply to confirm again. [ ¡°.¡±: ¡°You have to wear it too.¡± ] [ Su Ji: ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± ] Tell me your size first, I¡¯ll buy it for you. Pei Huai knew that this was not good, but he really wanted to see Su Ji wear it. : ¡°It¡¯s about the same as you.¡± ] In the living room, Su Ji frowned suspiciously. How does she know her size? Pei Huai was calm. [ : ¡°Watching your live stream, I can roughly tell.¡± ] Su Ji understood. Then, she looked down at herself. If she really bought it according to her size, wouldn¡¯t she know how big she It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want her to know¡­ However, she was not exactly the same person¡­ The original owner¡¯s body was not healthy and she was too thin. Su Ji¡¯s pride did not allow her to tell the truth. ¡°Oh¡­l¡¯m a D¡­so I buy you a D too?¡± Pei Huai, who received this reply, was silent for a while. She was not telling the truth, but he did not expose her. [ ¡°Thank you.¡± ] Actually, Su Ji was not completely lying. In her previous life, she was almost a D. Pei Huai thought that this should be enough, but it was more complicated than he had imagined. [ Su Ji: ¡°Do you like wired bras?¡± ] [ Su Ji: ¡°Do you want it to be tight? Or adjustable?¡± ] Pei Huai¡¯s upbringing did not allow him to be a pervert, so he gave the same answer to every question. ¡°Just as you like.¡± Su Ji was quiet for a few minutes and sent him a popular science article. ¡°Should women wear wired bras?¡± [ Su Ji: ¡°I think that makes sense. What do you think?¡± ] ¡®Yes.¡± Since there were no objections, Su Ji quickly chose the type and placed the order. The address was still the same one that Pei Huai gave her last time, Shen Mu¡¯s apartment. As for Su Ji, she didn¡¯t give the address to the Xu residence, afraid that Xu Mingzhi would see it and misunderstand. She gave Xu Ni¡¯s address. Then, she showed Xu Ni the pictures of the items inside and told her to be careful not to let others open it to avoid unnecessary awkwardness. Xu Ni almost had a nosebleed when she saw the picture. [ Xu Ni: ¡°If I help you with this, can you wear it for me to see?¡± ] Su Ji told her to be serious. [ Xu Ni: ¡°You bought this and you want me to be serious??¡± ] [ Su Ji: ¡°This is my gift to ¡®.¡¯. We¡¯re going to wear it together.¡± ] Xu Ni casually imagined how Su Ji and ¡°.¡± would look when they wore this together. [ Xu Ni: ¡°Let¡¯s talk later. I have to stop my nosebleed!¡± ] Su Ji: ¡® Pei Huai also informed Shen Mu through WeChat that he would receive a delivery for him in a few days. ¡°No problem, CEO!¡± Pei Huai thought of something and sent a few more messages. ¡°You can¡¯t open it.¡± ¡°If you accidentally open it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Shen Mu, who had received the message from the CEO while he was browsing the TikTok videos in the bathroom, shieverd when he saw the three murderous replies. The CEO often used his gaze to kill him, but this was definitely the first time he had actually said that he wanted to kill him! It seemed that the item this time was too important. He absolutely could not touch it! After they were done chatting, Pei Huai and Su Ji planned to go upstairs at the same time. The two of them met at the stairs. Pei Huai: su Ji: The two of them fell silent for a second. Su Ji thought to herself, ¡°if he knew about the lingerie I bought, would he misunderstand?¡± Pei Huai thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m about to receive a set of lingerie¡­¡± ¡°Kaka!¡± Pei Yuanyang broke the silence. Pei Huai coughed. ¡°Going upstairs? Su Yi touched the tip of her nose and nodded. The servants did not dare to tidy up Pei Huai¡¯s room. When the two of them returned to the room, it was still the same as when they left before dinner. Su Ji asked, ¡°should I help you clean up?¡± Pei Huai brought her to the bed and let her sit down. ¡°You can play with your phone. You don¡¯t have to do these kinds of things.¡± Su Ji felt a little embarrassed. Although she did not cause the mess, she did not really want to be on her phone. She sat by the bed and watched him clean up, as if she was accompanying him. It was quite meditative for Pei Huai when he was cleaning. In just a few minutes, he was halfway done. The only thing left was the table. Su Ji closed the last drawer. The sunlight just happened to shine in, shining on a pile of things inside. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai opened the drawer again. ¡®You mean these?¡± Su Ji got off the bed and walked to the table. She looked into the drawer. There were a few shiny things inside. They did not look very important, so Pei Huai put them there. Su Ji finally remembered why she felt that Miyazawa Ta¡¯s medal looked familiar when she saw it on TV that day. When she was staying with Pei Huai, Su Ji accidentally opened this drawer and saw them before. Miyazawa Ta regarded it as a great honor, and her boyfriend had a drawer full of it. Some were of the same design as Tat s while some were of a higher quality. Su Ji¡¯s eyes froze for a moment. She pointed at them. ¡°How did you get all these?¡± Pei Huai replied very casually, ilt was given to me by someone.¡± Yes, it was indeed given by someone¡­ The prime minister! Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: A Hot Date Chapter 510: A Hot Date Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai said, ¡°if you like it, I can give it to you.¡± When he spoke to her, his tone was extremely doting. Su Yi sighed inwardly. If her grave hadn¡¯t been dug up, she wouldn¡¯t be drooling over a few shiny badges. As the two of them were chatting, a knock on the door broke the atmosphere. They turned around and saw Bill standing at the door with a wronged expression. ¡°I, I, need your help!¡± He looked at them with bright eyes. ¡°Can I come in and talk?¡± Su Ji and Pei Huai looked at each other and spoke at the same time. ¡°Sure.¡± A second later, Pei Huai said, ¡°come in.¡± Bill nodded and was about to close the door after entering the house when Pei Yuanyang, who was short and liked to wander around, ran in and Bill almost hit her. ¡°Kakaka!¡± Pei Yuanyang was so frightened that her voice went out of tune. She flapped her wings and ran into her daddy and mommy¡¯s arms. Pei Huai nervously bent down and picked it up. Bill was in trouble. He hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yuanyang. I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡± Pei Yuanyang snuggled into Pei Huai¡¯s arms and turned around with tears in her eyes. Seeing Bill¡¯s dejected look, Su Ji recalled what Pan Lian asked her. She pulled Bill into the room and then thoughtfully closed and locked the door for him. ¡°No one can come in now. Tell us.¡± Bill: After 20 minutes of lengthy narration, Su Ji understood. Pan Lian was right. Bill had indeed lost his confidence in front of Pei Xi. However, this was not his fault. According to his description, Pei Xi had indeed not paid attention to him for a long time. Bill had put in a lot of effort in the past few days. ¡°I cooked delicious food for her, but her reaction was very calm!¡± When he said this very excitedly, Pei Huai hit the nail on the head. ¡°To be honest, your cooking is really very ordinary.¡± Su Ji pursed her lips and remained silent. She had tried it before, and it was indeed not delicious. But Bill was shocked. ¡°???¡± How was this possible? Was his cooking not delicious? Seeing that Pei Huai hurt him before they could help, Su Ji gave Pei Huai a look. Pei Huai got the message. ¡°Pan Lian said that you asked her for help. What¡¯s going on?¡± Bill said, ¡°ah, that¡­ Another 20 minutes of narration followed. Bill asked Pan Lian for help because he wanted his wife to know that he was still very attractive. Then, his wife might realize that she had neglected him. Pei Xi knew that Pan Lian was Bill¡¯s fan, so Bill asked her. Pan Lian was smart and knew how to play this role well. She first complimented Bill¡¯s acting in a few movies to Pei Xi. She said that she had watched those movies for the umpteenth time and really liked and admired his acting skills. She even dreamed of him last night. Usually, the wife would be a little jealous, right? However, Pei Xi replied: ¡°Hahaha¡­are you sure it¡¯s not a nightmare?¡± Pan Lian: ¡® Immediately after, Pan Lian made a fierce move and directly asked Pei Xi for Bill¡¯s private WeChat account. In less than three seconds, Pei Xi sent it to her. Pan Lian couldn¡¯t believe it and wrote, ¡°Ms. Pei Xi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I wanted to add him on WeChat so that I could get his advice about acting¡­if I came to see him at night, it¡¯s for work..l hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± Pei Xi: ¡°Of course I¡¯d mind if you say it like that.¡± At that time, Pan Lian thought, ¡°yes, be as angry as you want! The angrier you are, the more you love him!¡± However, before she could be happy, Pei Xi¡¯s second reply popped up. ¡°Am I such a petty person? If you are Su Ji¡¯s friend, then you are my friend! There is no misunderstanding between friends! The most important thing between friends is sharing! Forget about discussing acting skills in the middle of the night, you could even discuss life!¡± ¡°If the two of you can¡¯t figure it out, I will help!¡± Pan Lian sent a screenshot of the chat history to Bill, who then showed the screenshot to Su Ji and Pei Huai. The two of them finished reading the content. Su Ji said, ¡°Pei Xi is such a nice person.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°my sister has always been like this to her friends. She will treat you even better in the future.¡± Bill: When Su Ji sensed his frustration, she paused. Now was not the time to discuss whether Pei Xi was nice or not. Since Bill had come to her for advice¡­Su Ji thought about it seriously for a moment. ¡®Why don¡¯t you seduce her.¡± Bill: Su Ji nodded calmly. ¡°Pei Xi doesn¡¯t understand subtlety, you must seduce her.¡± Bill was in a hurry. As soon as Su Ji finished speaking, he immediately stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll seduce her now!¡± Su Ji quickly grabbed his wrist. ¡°You have to be creative.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ji¡¯s hand that was grabbing Bill¡¯s wrist. ¡°Can you teach me? I¡¯ve never seduced anyone before. In the past, it was always others who seduced me!¡± He spoke with utmost sincerity. He loved Pei Xi too much and could not accept the fact that Pei Xi had neglected him. It¡¯s very urgent! su Ji: Forget it. With the omnipotent Internet, anything could be solved with a search. She lifted her chin, indicating that she had decided to help. ¡°Give me one day.¡± She would arrange a hot date for him and Pei Xi! Bill was so touched that he almost cried. He almost knelt down in front of her. He secretly made up his mind that as long as she could help him win back his wife¡¯s heart, she would be his boss in the future! Su Ji returned his firm gaze. After Bill left, Su Ji began to search for all kinds of taboo scenes, as well as those that were filmed in a themed hotel¡­ Pei Huai wiped her hands very carefully. It was the hand that she had grabbed Bill¡¯s wrist with just now. Su Ji was a person who was eager to learn, had a strong learning ability, and was good at developing her thinking. She had to do everything to the extreme since she was the devil concubine! At first, Pei Huai did not look at what she had searched on her phone until he heard a notification coming from her phone. ¡°Most people are not aware that browsing porn websites is illegal!¡± Pei Huai looked up. Su Ji coughed and averted her gaze. ¡°I wasn¡¯t on it. Why did they send me this? How funny¡­ ¡± But hard work pays off. The second day, Su Ji, with her complete plan, dialed Pei Xi¡¯s phone number.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Your Majesty! Chapter 511: Your Majesty! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After making an appointment with Pei Xi, Su Ji gave Cao Zhuzhu a call. She asked her if she wanted to come with her tonight. There would be a man there. Actually, she was just teasing her. Cao Zhuzhu was at the Lute Association at that time. She had just finished her performance when she stretched her shoulders, revealing a small section of her beautiful waist. She put the phone to her ear and said, ¡°I want to, but recently¡­l¡¯m allergic to men¡­¡± Su Yi laughed. ¡°If Pei Song hears this, he¡¯ll be so sad.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was silent for a while. Suddenly, she lifted the bag on her shoulder. ¡°We are just messing around.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ji sat on the swivel chair and slowly spun around. ¡°Is he fun?¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s skin turned red from her words. ¡°I¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s meet next time then.¡± Cao Zhuzhu finally heaved a sigh of relief. She hung up and fanned her face with her hand. She glanced at her phone. It showed that she had a missed call before Su Ji called. It was a landline number starting with 010. For the past three to four days, this number had been calling her once a day. However, Cao Zhuzhu would not answer this phone number. She had left her phone number on many model recruitment websites in the past, so there were often all kinds of scammers calling her, all in the form of a landline number. It was impossible to swindle money from Cao Zhuzhu. Cao Zhuzhu put her phone away and the blush on her face gradually faded. Pei Song had not contacted her for the past few days. Two consecutive days¡­ should be enough. That night, Pei Huai sent Su Ji and Pei Xi to the bar. It was the one that Su Ji, Cao Zhuzhu, and Nan Miaomiao had visited together last time. The last time she was here, Su Ji heard from her fan that they offered some other services here. However, they did not ask for it that time, but this time, they could use it. Pei Xi had been worried about the baby for a long time. She was so excited to go out with Su Ji. ¡°You know what I need the most!¡± In the driver¡¯s seat, Pei Huai looked through the rearview mirror at Su Ji, who was wearing a baseball cap, and Pei Xi, whose eyes were almost glowing green. He did not unlock the car for a long time. Pei Xi tried to open the door but failed. ¡°Unlock the door?¡± Pei Huai placed his hand on his nose. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± If he let Su Ji and Pei Xi be together, he would not be at ease since the two of them were too playful. Su Ji rejected him immediately. ¡°How can we have fun if you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Ji brought me here to relax today. Bill isn¡¯t worried about me. Why are you worried?¡± Pei Huai: ¡® He unlocked the door. The two people in the back row acted as if they had just been released. They immediately got out of the car before he changed his mind. This bar was very popular in A City, and it was also the peak period at the moment. The two of them disappeared into the crowd, and Pei Huai could not see his girlfriend anymore. However, he kept looking in that direction and only withdrew his gaze after a few minutes. He narrowed his eyes. He realized that his girlfriend liked to spoil her friends. His phone rang. Shen Mu sent a phone number. [ Mumu: ¡°Boss, this is the number of the bar manager you asked for.¡± ] [ Mumu: ¡°Actually, I can help you contact them directly.¡± ] He was just the person in charge of a small bar. It was too much of an honor for his boss to call him personally. However, Pei Huai did not mind. He dialed the number immediately. In the private room, the pink laser lights were very bright. Because Su Ji had made a reservation in advance, the drinks and snacks were all prepared. Pei Xi had not been out for a long time, and she was unprecedentedly relaxed. ¡°Where are the men?¡± She couldn¡¯t wait. Back when she was traveling in Continent M, four men surrounded her and served her on a sunny beach. Recently, because of her pregnancy, she had not been served by men in a long time. Pei Xi liked to look at strong men since she was young. This might be why many strong women in the workplace liked to read books featuring two male protagonists¡­ For some reason, after reading it, it made one¡¯s brain relax. Su Ji clapped her hands, and her fan immediately stuck his head in through the crack of the door and grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve picked all nine of the best. I¡¯ll bring them over to you two now.¡±¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Pei Xi loved her dearly. Su Ji poured himself a glass of wine. Pei Xi was pregnant and could not drink. She did not say that she wanted to, but her eyes kept staring at her hand that was pouring the wine. Su Ji glanced at her and smiled. She took out a large thermos flask from her bag. It was slightly chilled, and the temperature was just right. She gave it to Pei Xi, who blinked at it. ¡°What is this?¡± She suddenly smelled a very mellow wine fragrance from the gap in the bottle cap. She sniffed again. Su Ji said, ¡°I mixed it myself. It tastes like alcohol, but it doesn¡¯t contain alcohol. It won¡¯t affect your pregnancy.¡± Pei Xi opened her mouth, her gaze quickly switching between Su Ji and the magical drink in her hand. ¡°This is awesome!¡± Su Ji raised her chin. Herb cigarettes without tobacco, nutritious wine without alcohol¡­Pei Xi really could not imagine what her precious sister-in -law could not do. Pei Xi rubbed her chin as she looked at the big thermos. It seemed like she was still lacking something. A few seconds later, she found an empty wine glass and poured the nutritious wine into it. Looking at the crystal clear glass, it was perfect! Su Ji clinked her glass with hers. Pei Xi downed it in one gulp, satisfied. Soon, there were three knocks on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Pei Xi looked over. The door opened, and a wave of strong male hormones rushed in! Nine tall men with an average height of 1.9 meters walked in. All of them were dressed in the same uniform. They were wearing black tight pants and tight-fitting black fine-mesh long-sleeved shirts that did not cover anything. They were all wearing the same mask. Their bulging muscles were imprinted on the black mesh shirt. The scene was extremely pleasing to the eye. All of them had the body type that Pei Xi liked the most. They were a little stronger and bigger than the usual perfect figure. Su Ji gave the bartender a look, and the bartender nodded and closed the door for the two queens. The moment the door closed, the bartender took out a small black leather whip and waved it. The nine men immediately pressed their fingers against the seams of their pants and shouted in unison, ¡°Your Majesty! It¡¯s my honor to serve you tonight!¡± While Pei Xi was excited¡­? Why did it feel like there was someone speaking in a familiar broken Chinese? She quickly shook her head. Forget it! Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: She could Break Your Skull! Chapter 512: She could Break Your Skull! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The bartender presided over the process. ¡°Your Majesty, you can choose the one you like the most. He will sit beside you the entire night!¡± Pei Xi was stunned. ¡°I can do that?¡± Her fair fingers with wine-red manicure tapped her chin as she walked in front of the men. The bartender smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t just look. You can¡­¡± After saying that, he respectfully lifted Pei Xi¡¯s hand with his gloved hand and placed it on the arm of one of the men¡­ Unexpectedly, just as she touched it, Pei Xi immediately pulled away as if she had been electrocuted. Su Ji and the bartender looked at her at the same time. Pei Xi felt a little hot. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± su Ji: She didn¡¯t expect Pei Xi to be so coy¡­ So cute. In the same situation, if there was a need for social interaction, Madam Xu would have her hands all over them. Then, she would give them some fitness advice. The bartender smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Your Majesty. It¡¯s just the arm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Ji wanted to make her feel more comfortable, so she nimbly reached out to one of their arms. But this time, it was the other way around. Before Su Ji could touch him, the man quivered and quickly took a big step back. ¡°Um¡­ ¡± su Ji: Didn¡¯t she pay for this? Through the mask, one could feel the fear on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Our queen tonight is this Ms. Pei!¡± It meant that only Pei Xi could touch them. Pei Xi burst out laughing. ¡°He must have been warned by Pei Huai. You better sit down obediently and don¡¯t take this away from me.¡± ¡® Su Ji sat back down on the sofa. The ten men were all wearing masks and their faces could not be seen. Pei Xi walked to the first one. She touched her chin and looked at him. He was a little too skinny. Then the second, third, fourth¡­She squeezed their arms one by one. How should she put it¡­ They did look good, but when she pinched the muscles¡­ It did not feel as good as the one she usually touched¡­ Next was the fifth person, who was also standing in the middle of the entire row. This person was the tallest and had very good-looking tanned skin. Pei Xi could not help but swallow. Just by looking at him through the mask, there was a very strong sense of oppression from the masculine aura. Her heart was beating faster. It had been a long time since she felt this way. Taking a closer look, out of the nine people, this person¡¯s figure was the most in line with Pei Xi¡¯s preferences. Su Ji leaned against the sofa and raised an eyebrow. ¡°How about him? I heard he¡¯s the best here.¡± ¡°I also feel that he is not bad.¡± Pei Xi pinched the man¡¯s arm, her eyes shining. So sturdy. Pei Xi did not look at the rest and asked him, ¡°you, what¡¯s your name?¡± That man: ¡± She could tell that he was nervous. The bartender was very clever. ¡°His name is Mike. He is imported from abroad. His Chinese is not good, but he can roughly understand what Your Majesty is saying. He just doesn¡¯t know how to answer.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Pei Xi nodded and led him back to her seat. Mike sat beside her, and the others helped her and Su Ji pick songs and pour wine. The night of revelry officially began! Pei Xi and Su Ji talked about everything. She had always hoped to have the opportunity to talk to her sister-in-law like this. Unfortunately, she did not like her ex second sister-in-law, and her third brother had always been alone. She finally had Su Ji. Su Ji took this opportunity to ask her if she felt less passionate about Bill recently. Pei Xi thought about it carefully. ¡°A little¡­¡± Mike, who was pouring the non-alcoholic wine for her, paused. ¡°Why?¡± What did Bill do that you don¡¯t like?¡± ¡°Nothing actually,¡± Pei Xi waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s normal for a couple who has spent a long time together.¡± A drop of cold sweat dripped from Mike¡¯s mask. ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ji winked at Mike. ¡°You think Mike has a better figure than Bill?¡± Pei Xi glanced at him. ¡°His figure is really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect this bar to have such top quality men. If your brother-in-law had such a figure, I would wake up smiling every day.¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. Pei Xi liked to listen to Su Ji sing, especially upbeat songs. Mike would serve her fruits and drinks. Pei Xi blinked in surprise. After Su Ji finished singing, she whispered to her jokingly, ¡°why do I feel that not only is Mike¡¯s figure my cup of tea, but he might also be with my¡­soul mate? Why does he know everything I¡¯m thinking?¡± Su Ji turned to her, ¡°maybe he is.¡± They stayed until 11 0¡¯clock at night. It was already Pei Xi¡¯s bedtime. However, she was too happy to leave, so she did not tell Su Ji that she was tired. When Su Ji was singing a slow song, she nodded twice and accidentally¡­ Seeing that she was about to fall, Mike quickly reached out to hold her and let her lean on his very broad shoulder. Although Pei Xi was tired, she would not really fall asleep outside. The moment she leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder, she woke up and hurriedly got up to push him away. However, Mike wrapped his arms around her forcefully and did not let her leave. Pei Xi did not know why, but even though she could not see this person¡¯s face through the mask, her heart was beating very fast. ¡°Let go!¡± However, Mike hugged her even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do anything just because I say you have a good figure. I have a husband!¡± She warned sternly, ¡°if you don¡¯t let go, my sister-in-law will break your skull with a kick!¡± As she spoke, Pei Xi struggled even harder. Afraid that her movements would affect the fetus, Mike raised his hand and took off his mask. Pei Xi said, ¡°Su Ji! Come and save me!¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Bill hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Pei Xi heard a familiar broken mandarin and she instantly stopped what she was doing. She looked up and met Bill¡¯s deep eyes, which were very close to hers. Pei Xi turned to look at Su Ji. Su Ji was still singing. She was quite engrossed in the song. When she turned back to look at him again, Pei Xi¡¯s ears turned red as she was held tightly in his arms. Her gaze followed Bill¡¯s muscles. The stranger¡¯s seductive figure was her husband¡¯s. Is this for real? Her husband has such a good figure? How could she miss such a good figure at home? Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Cao Zhuzhu: Why did She Agree? Chapter 513: Cao Zhuzhu: Why did She Agree? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bill had thought of so many methods before, but none of them worked, but Su Ji¡¯s move really did work. Bill was Pei Xi¡¯s absolute ideal type. There was no doubt about this. It had been a long time, so the novelty was gone. Pei Xi cared too much about this baby and subconsciously equated Bill with the baby¡¯s father. There was no passion. But today, Su Ji had let her get to know Bill in a different way. She thought he was a stranger. Dopamine was surging again! Of course, Su Ji¡¯s one-stop service was not limited to the bar. After that, a car took the two of them to the Orange Hotel where she had booked a suite in advance. She found this place online. Orange Hotel, the largest five-star XX themed hotel in A City. She had booked a suite for Pei Xi. In the bedroom was a huge, soft bed. Mirror walls were installed on all three sides. There was even a mirror on the ceiling¡­ Pei Xi raised her head and looked at the mirror. The face of a mature, sophisticated lady was blushing at her. She felt that even when she first fell in love with Bill, she was not as nervous as she was now. She did not even dare to look at Bill. When Bill came out of the bathroom in a towel and wet hair, her heart was beating so loudly that she could barely hear anything else. Su Ji used Pei Huai¡¯s phone number to book the bar and hotel. Early the next morning, Pei Huai received a notification from Orange Hotel. [ ¡°Hello, distinguished guest. I hope that last night¡¯s romantic night in the Mirror World left you with happy memories. We are giving you a 30% discount coupon, valid for one year. XXX, looking forward to seeing you again¡­¡± ] Pei Huai forwarded the message to Su Ji. Su Ji had just woken up when she received his message. She had a mission the day before, so she did not drink much. She was exhausted and lay lazily on the bed in her small bedroom. Her hair was wrapped in the strap of her pajamas, looking extremely charming. [ ¡°Oh, 30% off, you can save a lot of money.¡± ] Pei Huai had the same intention. [ ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡± ] [ ¡°Next time we go.¡± ] [ ¡°Mirror World sounds good.¡± ] Su Ji replied with a bleeding emoji. Cao Zhuzhu went to the office in the morning to submit her credit report. She often worked part-time and missed a lot of classes. Some time ago, she finally got all the credits needed for graduation. After she finished her report today, she just needed to wait for graduation. She planned to treat Su Ji to a meal today. If she delayed it too long, it would seem insincere. She was willing to spend money on her good friends. However, just as she took out her phone, a call came in. It was the landline number that started with 010 again. How persistent. This time, she hung up and pasted the number in the browser to see which advertising company it was. Spam calls were usually recorded online. However, after she clicked on the search button, she found that this number did not have any bad records on the Internet. She could only find that it was a local landline number in A City. There was no other information. Cao Zhuzhu: Could it be that they really wanted her to work on an advertisement? At the same time, in the consultation room of Huichun Hall. Pei Song pulled the receiver away. The toot sound was unusually clear. The man was silent for a few seconds before putting the receiver back. He lit a cigarette, unbuttoned the top two buttons of his white coat, and leaned back in his chair. He had a serious expression. The manager knocked on the door and came in. He smiled and reported today¡¯s schedule. However, when he spoke, Pei Song stretched out an index finger and placed it between his lips, signaling him to shush. The manager: ¡°?¡± A few seconds later, a call came in. Pei Song immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, did you call me just now?¡± ¡°Is this an advertising company?¡± Pei Song did not reply for a few seconds. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Zhuzhu,¡± his voice was deep and pleasant. ¡°Do you think they will still call you after you missed their calls for four consecutive days?¡± The voice on the other end suddenly stopped. Cao Zhuzhu stopped on the main road of Beijing University¡¯s campus. There were lush white poplar trees on both sides, and students passing by looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s Cao Zhuzhu, the one who participated in ¡®Cohabitation¡¯ some time ago.¡± The students who recognized her whispered. Cao Zhuzhu ignored them. She held her phone tightly and pressed it against her ear, drenched in a thin layer of sweat. ¡°Is this your number?¡± She asked. Pei Song smiled. ¡°Private number.¡± Cao Zhuzhu thought that Pei Song would not contact her again. He had been contacting her every day. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Cao Zhuzhu pursed her lips and asked. Pei Song paused for a few seconds before laughing. ¡°I¡¯ve called you something else before. Think about it again?¡± The manager who was still waiting at the door: ¡® He had never heard his boss talk to anyone on the phone with this tone of voice. Something seemed wrong and his face turned red. However, when the clock on the wall rang, the manager looked up and became a little anxious. Cao Zhuzhu knew what he meant. In order to change the topic, she asked casually, ¡°you¡­what are you doing? At home or work?¡± Pei Song was in a good mood. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve taken the initiative to ask me what I¡¯m doing.¡± Cao Zhuzhu replied, ¡°I¡¯m just asking. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it.¡± Pei Song said, ¡®guess.¡± ¡°Boss, the first patient is about to¡­¡± Almost at the same time, the manager could not help but remind him of the time. His voice was loud. ¡°Shut up.¡± Pei Song shot him a glance. ¡°You¡¯re at work. I heard that.¡± Pei Song looked at the manager with a cold gaze. The manager¡¯s head was sweating.. After a few seconds of silence, Pei Song maintained his gaze on the manager¡¯s face. He extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray and said into the phone, ¡°the next time you see this number calling, you have to answer it.¡± Cao Zhuzhu pursed her lips. ¡°Sometimes I¡¯m busy.¡± Pei Song laughed lightly. ¡°Then call me back when you¡¯re not busy.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu was really annoyed. Why did she agree? She held the phone and called Su Ji. She wanted to drink today! Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Master Pei ‘s First Experience Chapter 514: Master Pei ¡®s First Experience Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was almost noon. Cao Zhu called Su Ji from a small cubicle in the dormitory building. She asked Su Ji to choose a place Su Ji chose a popular hot pot restaurant near the school. It felt pretty good to have the original owner¡¯s memories. Cao Zhuzhu knew the place. ¡°You don¡¯t have to save me money. That place is cheap. ¡± Su Ji said, ¡°I might bring someone with me. Is it okay? He just eats and doesn¡¯t talk. He won¡¯t affect us.¡± Before she received Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s call, she had just received Pei Huai¡¯s message. Pei Huai asked her if they could have lunch together. Su Ji knew that if she didn¡¯t bring him along, he would probably not have lunch and would just read a few contracts to kill time. She had yet to tell Cao Zhuzhu who she was going to bring, but Cao Zhuzhu smiled and replied, ¡°I dare not stop CEO Pei from speaking. You can drink as much as you want with him around.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°See you later!¡± At noon, Pei Huai went to the Xu family¡¯s house to pick up Su Ji and drove all the way to Kyokushin. When they arrived, Cao Zhuzhu had already put on her hat and mask and was waiting at the school gate in advance. Although it was only a few hundred meters from the school gate to the spicy hotpot shop, there were too many people here. He picked up Cao Zhuzhu and drove over. He asked Su Ji, ¡°what do you want to eat later?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Spicy hot pot.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°What is it?¡¯¡±¡® Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu paused at the same time and turned to look at him. He was asking what spicy hotpot is? Even Su Ji, who came from thousands of years ago, knew what spicy hotpot was! Of course, it was because she had the memories of the original owner. Cao Zhuzhu wondered if Pei Song also didn¡¯t know what spicy hotpot was? The last time she treated them to barbecue, Pei Song let her order. It was also her first time trying rabbit heads. While she was still in a daze, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the shop. Su Ji pointed at the parking entrance beside it. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you never forget it.¡± Pei Huai said okay. At this time, the food street in front of the school gate was crowded. Pei Huai¡¯s car was very big and he drove slowly. Ten minutes later, the three of them walked into Yang Guoguo¡¯s Spicy Hotpot. Since the restaurant was located near Kyokushin, the waiter must have seen many celebrities before. However, when he saw the three people who came in at this moment, he was shocked. The three of them were all disguised, but their figures were too conspicuous when they stood together. Just Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s two slim and fair legs were already shocking. In the short time it took to introduce the dishes, the waiter first recognized Su Ji, then her boyfriend, and then Cao Zhuzhu. The waiter was quite professional. He didn¡¯t say anything when he recognized them, but his big, sparkling eyes revealed his excitement. He even mpea tne empty seats at tne side entnuslastlcamy. ¡°¡®l¡¯ne tnree or you can sit here.¡± Pei Huai scanned his surroundings and then looked at the table where the paint was peeling off. ¡°Is there a private room?¡± The waiter smiled shyly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. There are no private rooms here¡­¡± Pei Huai did not insist. He pulled out a chair for Su Ji to sit down first. ¡°Then bring the menu over.¡± Unexpectedly, the waiter looked troubled again. He pointed at the cabinet full of skewers and said, ¡°well, there¡¯s no menu either¡­you have to go there yourself to get the dishes¡­¡± Pei Huai: Cao Zhuzhu was very embarrassed. ¡°How about we go to another restaurant?¡± Pei Huai said there was no need. ¡°As long as Su Ji likes it.¡± After saying that, he nodded and went to the side to help them get the plastic baskets and metal clips. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom first.¡± Cao Zhuzhu took out her phone after entering the washroom. She still felt bad. Although he said it was fine because he was polite, people like them who were born with a silver spoon in their mouths would definitely not be used to it. Moreover, she had heard that CEO Pei was a germaphobe. He probably would not eat. The food that Su Ji and Pei Song had treated her to was very expensive. It would be rude of her to not let them eat well this time. She couldn¡¯t be stingy with her friends. She wanted to find a better restaurant nearby. She did not dare to be away for too long. After searching for two to three minutes, she came out and was about to call Su Ji and the others when she realized that the baskets in their hands were¡­were already full! The two of them stood in front of the counter. Their heights matched each other very well. Su Ji stuffed another serving of noodles into the overflowing basket. ¡°I think this is delicious too.¡± Pei Huai picked up a piece of cabbage and studied it. After a while, he put it into his basket. ¡°It can be disinfected at high temperatures when it¡¯s cooked. Not bad.¡± Su Ji also gave him a portion of potato noodles, and Pei Huai did not refuse. Su Ji glanced at the things in his basket. ¡°Zhuzhu is treating. Did I take too much?¡± ¡°We can treat her next time.¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you eat so much. Eat more.¡± When Su Ji went to weigh the dishes, she caught a glimpse of Cao Zhuzhu, who had come out of the bathroom at some point. She weighed the vegetable basket in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°like I said, I didn¡¯t save you money.¡± Cao Zhuzhu came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°Boss, another pint of beer!¡± Su Ji and Pei Huai suited each other well. They could go to high-class restaurants and small eateries. They could afford expensive clothes, but also liked comfortable home clothes. This was the first time she felt this way. She wanted to be friends with them forever. After a while, the waiter served three bowls of fragrant spicy soup. The juicy cabbage became soft after being cooked. The meatballs were firm and chewy. The soup was completely absorbed into the food. There were also condiments like sesame sauce that could be added separately. Su Ji wanted extra spicy soup while Pei Huai wanted bone soup. The spiciness that stimulated her taste buds intertwined with the rich fragrance of the bone soup. Su Ji tasted her own and wanted to try Pei Huai¡¯s again. Pei Huai frowned and told her not to drink so much hot soup. She rarely had such a good appetite. Although Pei Huai ate slowly and with good manners, he ate quite a lot too. Cao Zhuzhu looked at them. She was very happy today. The beer was refreshing and cold. She chatted with Su Ji while drinking. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to drink today?¡±¡± Cao Zhuzhu paused for a moment before she remembered the real reason why she wanted to drink. It was very relaxing to be with them. As for Pei Song, she had long forgotten about him. ¡°Do I need a reason to drink?¡± She asked with a smile. Su Ji raised an eyebrow. At this moment, there was a commotion at the door, and a group of students entered.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Master Pei Sacrificed Himself! Chapter 515: Master Pei Sacrificed Himself! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was obvious that they were freshmen who had just come to the capital. The girls wore smoky makeup that didn¡¯t look exquisite, and their hairstyles were copied from TikTok videos. The boys were mostly wearing T-shirts and jeans, and they had a very youthful and skinny frame. They couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but there was a burst of laughter. When they passed by Su Ji¡¯s table, they slowed down for a moment. Later on, the laughter of the group of people became softer. They kept looking at their table as they picked up their food. ¡°It¡¯s really them! CEO Pei¡¯s poster is definitely on my bed!¡± Someone exclaimed in a low voice. A few seconds later, the crowd instantly became restless. Then, a few seconds later, they were fighting to be the first to approach them. Everyone put down their baskets and gathered around. ¡°Ahhhhhh! It¡¯s our senior! I watch you on the island every day!!¡± ¡°CEO Pei, are you here to eat with your girlfriend???¡± ¡°You actually like spicy hotpot! I ate the same thing as CEO Pei!¡± ¡°Ms. Zhuzhu is even slimmer than on TV! Your figure is too good!¡± Cao Zhuzhu would occasionally be recognized on campus, but the students¡¯ reactions were far less enthusiastic. The people at the other tables were attracted by the commotion and looked at Su Ji and the others. ¡°Honey¡­ah, I mean Ms. Su Ji! Can I take a photo with you?¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± ¡°I want to take a photo with Ms. Zhuzhu!¡± No one dared to ask Pei Huai as he looked too intimidating. ¡°Are we disturbing you?¡± Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu looked at each other and put down their chopsticks at the same time. ¡°Sure.¡± The students cheered. Perhaps because they were from the same school, they were friendly to them. The students finally had the chance to take a photo with their favorite idols, so they took the photo into various poses. Pei Huai looked at them. tables also came over to take a photo. Pei Huai glanced at Su Jits unfinished bowl of food. It was already about to turn cold. ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating first.¡± His cold voice was not very loud, but the noisy crowd instantly stopped. ¡°Ah, sorry, sorry!¡± ¡°Please eat first!¡± The students apologized. Those who hadn¡¯t taken a photo felt regretful. A bold person laughed and shouted, ¡°CEO Pei, why don¡¯t you take a photo with us while they eat?¡± This time, the crowd was completely silent. The people standing around them were afraid that they would be implicated, so they took a step back at the same time. The mischievous little boy who had just spoken was exposed. The corner of his mouth twitched as he glared at the people around him awkwardly. A bunch of traitors! Cao Zhuzhu broke out in a cold sweat for this little boy, while Su Ji looked at Pei Huai. However, the strange silence only lasted for five seconds. Pei Huai¡¯s thin lips opened slightly and he said, ¡°sure.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® The little boy: ¡® The students were so excited that they jumped up and down, as if they wanted to tear down the shop. The waiter looked enviously at the noisy mess over there. If she wasn¡¯t on duty today, she would have gone to ask for a photo! The students let Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu go and instantly changed their target. Fortunately, Pei Huai was tall and easily looked past the crowd surrounding him. He glanced at Su Ji¡¯s unfinished bowl of spicy soup. Su Ji smiled and quickly picked up her chopsticks. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± The girl who just entered the door was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The boy beside her asked. The voice sounded a little familiar. Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu turned to look at the door at the same time. The two people who had just entered kept a low profile and did not want to join in the fun. When they saw that there were too many people, they turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Xiyou,¡± Su Ji called out to them. Dong Xiyou and He Yu entered. As they were on the same production team for Cohabitation, the two of them had become closer recently. Only then did Dong Xiyou realize that it was Su Ji and the others. No wonder the students were so crazy. However, CEO Pei was the one being surrounded and photographed. Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu were eating leisurely. This confused them for a while. Cao Zhuzhu moved to let them sit. After picking and weighing the dishes, they sat at the same table as Su Ji and the others. When Dong Xiyou saw Su Ji, she excitedly told her about the live broadcast that day. She had also watched Su Ji¡¯s livestream from the beginning to the end. When she saw CEO Pei carry Su Ji away, she was so excited that she somersaulted at home and even ordered two packs of cigarettes on impulse. ¡°Why did you buy them?¡± Su Ji asked her with a smile. Dong Xiyou¡¯s eyes curved like the moon. ¡°I¡¯ll give them to my father.¡± Su Ji had some experience with live-streaming now, so she immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll make a note to send the goods to you as soon as possible.¡± Dong Xiyou quickly waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Su Ji asked her and He Yu, ¡°are you guys coming to school today?¡± He Yu nodded. ¡°I bumped into Xiyou at the entrance of the Academic Affairs Office.¡± Cao Zhuzhu remembered something. ¡°These few days are the days when they print out transcripts for the students. Su Ji, have you printed yours?¡± Su Ji put down her chopsticks and took a sip of wine. ¡°I¡¯m still short of credits.¡± Dong Xiyou knew about this. ¡°How much more?¡± ¡°Fifty.¡± Cao Zhuzhu paused. He Yu, who had always been calm, raised his voice. ¡°Fifty more? Su Ji, we¡¯re graduating in two months. There are no more classes¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the results of the calligraphy competition. If any of my students win the first prize, I¡¯ll be awarded 50 credits.¡± Hearing her words, the three people heaved a sigh of relief. Dong Xiyou then asked, ¡°then¡­can you guarantee that?¡± He Yu asked, ¡°a calligraphy professor is also participating in the competition for you, right? With the professor, you should be able to get it.¡± Su Ji did not answer. She leaned back and casually glanced at Pei Huai, who was still surrounded by students. She was more confident in the past, but now¡­ Su Ji didn¡¯t want to talk about this, so she changed the topic. ¡°Cohabitation has been canceled. What are you guys busy with now?¡± The waiter happened to bring over He Yu and Dong Xiyou¡¯s two bowls of spicy hotpot. ¡°We are still working at the station.¡± He Yu was quite polite. He was the typical good student. Dong Xiyou explained, ¡°I¡¯m eating with him because I want to talk about work.¡± Su Ji glanced at her. He Yu also glanced at her. Dong Xiyou suddenly felt that her explanation just now was superfluous. She buried her face in the bowl, and her ears turned red. Cao Zhuzhu remembered something serious.. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the matter with the Cohabitation going? Does it affect the two of you?¡± Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Jealousy Chapter 516: Jealousy He Yu added half a bottle of vinegar to his spicy hotpot. He adjusted his glasses and said seriously, ¡°it doesn¡¯t affect us. We¡¯re just questioned.¡± Dong Xiyou¡¯s mouth opened slightly when she saw the shocking amount of vinegar. Su Ji and the others sued the production team. She only heard from Xu Mingzhi that the parachuting instructor who threw her into the water that day had not been found yet. As for the volcano incident, there was no doubt that the station was responsible, but they had no way of knowing how they handled the matter internally. Su Ji twirled the chopsticks in her hand. ¡°Who¡¯s responsible in the end?¡± Dong Xiyou said, ¡°I heard from the seniors that seven employees will be fired. The seven employees are responsible for investigating the situation on the deserted island before the show begins¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu and Su Ji looked at each other. In other words, they wanted to blame the sudden eruption of the volcano on oversight. Seven employees had to take the blame. Su Ji stopped eating and slammed her hand on the table. ¡°Xiyou, you were in the Z-Sea before the volcano erupted. Did you see anything suspicious?¡± ¡°Suspicious person?¡± Dong Xiyou was about to shake her head when she suddenly thought of something and slowed down. She blew at the cornmeal between her chopsticks, her eyes a little unfocused. It must just be a coincidence¡­ Master was usually really good to them. It was impossible for him to be that kind of person. She couldn¡¯t hide anything in her heart and her reaction was too obvious. He Yu and Cao Zhuzhu also looked at her. In the end, He Yu asked first, ¡°did you remember something?¡± Dong Xiyou looked at him and hesitantly pursed her lips. However, when she thought of all the thrilling experiences Su Ji and the others had on the island, she should not hide anything. After thinking about it, she looked up at them. ¡°There¡¯s something.¡± ¡®What?¡± ¡°The day before the volcanic eruption, Liu from the planning team told me that my master had asked him to prepare some professional camera equipment that was dust-proof and heat-resistant. At that time, I thought that he was just being professional. However, when the volcanic eruption happened, the camera was useful. It transmitted the entire process of the volcanic eruption very clearly. If it wasn¡¯t for the change of camera equipment, it might not have been able to capture it so clearly¡­¡± ¡°Your master.¡± He Yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you talking about Mr. Zhou?¡± At the mention of him, He Yu¡¯s first reaction was that it was impossible. Mr. Zhou¡¯s reputation in the station was too good. He¡¯s almost perfect. Cao Zhuzhu slowly spun the wine glass in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange, but it¡¯s just a change of camera¡­it doesn¡¯t seem to mean anything, unless¡­¡± She paused, as if she had no idea what to say. Su Ji continued, ¡°unless he¡¯s a pervert and wants to admire the results of his crime up close.¡± Dong Xiyou and He Yu were stunned. Cao Zhuzhu shrugged. That was what she wanted to say. However, that was not evidence. Su Ji did not dwell on this matter for long. She tilted her head and looked at Dong Xiyou. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, bring me to meet your master?¡± Dong Xiyou nodded blankly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find an opportunity.¡± On the way back home, Pei Huai¡¯s appearance at the spicy hotpot shop was on the news. At first, it was a revelation from a netizen. That person posted a photo of him, Su Ji, Pei Huai, and Cao Zhuzhu on the Internet. [ ¡°Today is my lucky day! Can you imagine how excited I was when I bumped into CEO Pei eating spicy hotpot with his girlfriend???¡± ] This netizen wanted to show off, but he didn¡¯t expect that within ten minutes of posting it on Weibo, it would be madly liked and forwarded. It was even trending. [ ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s Su Ji and Master Pei! Eating spicy hotpot? Really?¡± ] This was also the first time the poster¡¯s post was trending. He was especially happy to reply to everyone¡¯s question. [ ¡°It¡¯s true! Su Ji had extra spicy soup, while Master Pei had bone soup. There¡¯s a picture as evidence!¡± ] [ ¡°OP, you¡¯ve really earned a lot by taking a photo with three good-looking people! Aren¡¯t they beautiful in person? I¡¯m so envious of my friends who live in A City!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei is so tall. Su Ji¡¯s face is so small and fair in real life!!¡± ] Later on, the comments increased, and the OP couldn¡¯t keep up. From time to time, other enthusiastic netizens would help reply. There were pictures. [ ¡°I was also there at the time. He was right! CEO Pei was sitting on the same side as Su Ji when we were eating. I even saw Su Ji secretly eating something from his bowl!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei is so intimidating. He¡¯s both gentle and strong. There were too many people taking photos and it really scared us that we bothered her. However, CEO Pei agreed to take photos with us!¡± ] [ ¡°Later, when they were leaving, I heard CEO Pei tell Su Ji that he would bring her here again if she liked it!¡± ] The netizens were extremely excited. How sweet! [ ¡°Please send me the location of the spicy hotpot shop. I want to go there every day in the future!¡± ] [ ¡°This place is going to be popular soon. That¡¯ll settle Su Ji and CEO Pei¡¯s endorsement fees.¡± ] Pei Huai was driving when he heard Su Ji read out two replies from netizens. ¡°Should I get someone to take it down?¡± Su Ji took a closer look at the group photo posted by the netizens. It was taken quite well and she did not close her eyes. ¡°Forget it, just leave it.¡± At the same time, it was nighttime in M State. In the duke¡¯s mansion, the servants were busy packing luggage for Ms. Anna to go abroad. Miyazawa Ta was also preparing something. Anna held her phone in both hands, her hands resting on her thighs. Her head was lowered, and her light blonde hair hung down from both sides of her cheeks. After checking the luggage prepared by the servants, Miyazawa Rei smiled and sat beside Anna. She put her hands on Anna¡¯s shoulders and said very intimately, ¡°Anna, you¡¯re going to China tomorrow. Are you happy? Anna was silent for a few seconds before she nodded slightly. Miyazawa Rei didn¡¯t seem to expect her to reply. She patted her shoulder and stood up. ¡°Your father is on a business trip. Your brother and I will send you there. Have a good sleep tonight. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll see the man you¡¯ve been thinking about so much. Wear something beautiful.¡± Anna nodded again without saying a word. Miyazawa Rei sighed helplessly. Miyazawa Ta met his mother¡¯s gaze and smiled. ¡°My sister looks beautiful in anything. She doesn¡¯t need to dress up. The Third Master Pei will like her too.¡± Would he really like her? Anna lowered her head, her gaze fixed on the phone screen. It was a photo from the entertainment news. The three of them were about to leave the shop. The others walked in front while the girl lagged behind. She had her hands in her pockets and was wearing a baseball cap and mask.. Pei Huai walked beside her and his big hand landed on her head¡­ Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Young Master Pei Likes It Chapter 517: Young Master Pei Likes It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning, Su Ji received a notification. [ ¡°Your parcel has been delivered.¡± ] And the only thing she bought recently was the thing for her best friend¡­ This time, it was really fast. It only took three days from the time the order was placed to the time it was received. Su Ji gave Xu Ni a call and told her that the things had arrived. She would pick them up in the morning. When Xu Ni received the call, she was eating breakfast outside. She held a cigarette in her left hand and scooped porridge into her mouth with a spoon in her right hand. She put her phone aside. Eating while smoking and occasionally shaking her legs, she looked like an old man. Her mother, Qin Bingjie, who had always treated her like a son, could not help but complain, ¡°you were the one who said you wanted to be a girl again! Can¡¯t you act like a girl??¡± Ever since Su Ji started treating her, Qin Bingjie¡¯s condition had improved day by day. At this moment, Xu Ni replied, ¡°it¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to come, I¡¯ll send it to you later.¡± Su Ji was already in Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car. ¡°I¡¯ll go to you. Be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone see them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Ni said, ¡°if you leave now, we will reach home at the same time.¡± She hung up and put out her cigarette in the ashtray. She called the waiter for the bill and prepared to go home. Little did they know that there was chaos at the Xu residence¡­ ¡°Mom, how can you open Nini¡¯s parcel so casually¡­¡± Qin Bingjie anxiously pushed the servants aside and walked to Lu Ailian. She originally wanted to say a few words on behalf of her daughter, but when she saw the thing in Lu Ailian¡¯s hand¡­ Lu Ailian threw the opened package aside. The plastic bag containing the set of lingerie was thrown around by Lu Ailian. Inside was a set of black sexy lingerie. Lu Ailian glared at her angrily. ¡°If I didn¡¯t open her package today, you wouldn¡¯t know what she bought, would you??¡± Qin Bingjie was speechless. ¡°Um¡­¡± Ever since Xu Ni announced her true gender in front of all the guests, Lu Ailian had been feeling stifled. Xu Ni knew that her grandmother disliked her, so she rarely stayed at home. She even went out for breakfast to avoid bumping into her. Lu Ailian finally found an outlet to vent her anger. ¡°I told you! How can she stay out every day? How old is she and she¡¯s already seducing men? How did you teach her? Even if she has a child, it would still be someone else¡¯s!¡± ¡°A daughter is just not as good as a son!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Bingjie clutched her chest and was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak properly. ¡°How can you say that about your own granddaughter? Nini is an adult now. There is nothing wrong with having a boyfriend, right?¡± Su Ji and Xu Ni walked into the door and saw the scene. They met at the entrance of the Xu family¡¯s house. Xu Ni walked back. Su Ji saw her in the passenger seat and got out of the car to greet her. Then, the two of them walked into the house together. The atmosphere was originally quite harmonious, but when she walked to the door, she heard a chaotic quarrel coming from inside, as well as the sound of teacups shattering. The moment the door opened, the scene was even more shocking. Lu Ailian did not hold back when she saw her granddaughter return. She pointed at Su Ji and continued to shout at Qin Bingjie, ¡°I don¡¯t object if you want a boyfriend, but your daughter must have the ability to get a powerful boyfriend like her!¡± ¡°And look at your daughter! ¡± Lu Ailian shook the bag of lingerie again. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a proper boyfriend, yet she bought these embarrassing things!¡± su Ji: Qin Bingjie said, ¡°mom, you¡­¡± Lu Ailian couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Qin Bingjie¡¯s bitter face. She turned to Xu Ni, and the bag of clothes almost hit her face. ¡®Which boy likes this kind of thing??!¡± Xu Ni glanced sideways at her, The hand in her pocket squeezed the cigarette box, her expression extremely cold. Just as she was about to go up and fight with her grandmother, someone held her shoulder. Su Ji pressed her shoulder with one hand and stepped forward. With her other hand, she took the bag from Lu Ailian¡¯s hand. Lu Ailian was exasperated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you have to see this.¡± However, the next second, Su Ji said, ¡°the young master of the Pei family likes it.¡± Lu Ailian paused, 1¡®??¡± What did she mean? Su Ji checked the item calmly. It was the one she had bought. She stuffed them into the big bag behind her. She looked at Lu Ailian and laughed sarcastically. ¡°I bought them. She only helped me collect them.¡± As soon as she said this, the restless atmosphere instantly quieted down. Lu Ailian opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word. The awkwardness on her face could no longer be described with words. Qin Bingjie ran over and hugged her daughter. At the same time, she apologized to Su Ji, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What my mother said just now wasn¡¯t about the¡­ ¡°I got what I need, bye.¡± Su Ji waved her hand. She glanced at Lu Ailian from the corner of her eye. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss the next time your granddaughter receives such items.¡± Lu Ailian: ¡°Maybe I gave it to her.¡± Lu Ailian: ¡® ¡°You want your granddaughter to find a powerful boyfriend?¡± Su Ji patted the black bag on her shoulder. ¡°Then don¡¯t be so close-minded- Meanwhile, Pei Huai had just finished a high-level meeting in the morning and left the meeting room. Shen Mu, who had been waiting outside the meeting room, respectfully came forward to remind him, ¡°boss, Madam Du is waiting for you in the office.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly and walked towards the office. At the same time, he took out his phone. There were two messages on his phone that was muted during the meeting. It was as if they were copied and pasted. [ Pei Xi: ¡°Are you there?¡± ] [ Pei Song: ¡°Are you there?¡± ] Pei Huai replied with the same word, ¡°what.¡± He had alwavs been a person who valued efficiencv. His subordinates knew that if they sent him a message, they would definitely not send something meaningless like ¡°are you there?¡± However, there was one exception. If Su Ji had said the same thing to him, he would have been so happy. He liked to waste his time on Su Ji. The hand turned to the office, the door turned to the floor-to-ceiling window, and Du Meilan turned around. She had already put on her coat, and a platinum bag was hanging on her arm. ¡°Pei Huai, come home with me at noon.¡± Pei Huai was silent for a second. ¡°Why?¡± Du Meilan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just send me home.¡± Just as she said this, Pei Huai received a message from his elder sister and brother on his phone. [ Pei Song: ¡°Don¡¯t go home today!¡± ] [ Pei Xi: ¡°Anna is here!¡± ] Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Wrong Person Chapter 518: Wrong Person Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai looked at Madam Du. He slid his phone back into his pocket and went to his desk. ¡°I¡¯m not going home.¡± Du Meilan: After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°you were the one who treated Anna in the past. Now that she¡¯s in China, you should at least show your face. Her stepmother and stepbrother are also here, and I don¡¯t want to see them either. Why don¡¯t you come with me and show your face? Just for a while?¡± Pei Huai slowly flipped open a document. ¡°You can go, but not me. I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m not single now.¡± Du Meilan was amused, ¡°what are you saying? Can¡¯t you have a meal with her even if you¡¯re not single? You said I¡¯m single, but¡­¡± She suddenly narrowed her eyes. She was actually single! Du Meilan lifted the platinum bag on her arm and looked at him, ¡°fine, fine, fine. Leave the mess to me. I am single now so I have to be the unlucky one!¡± There was a light click. Du Meilan was about to take a step forward when she turned her head and saw Pei Huai placing a very exquisite square box on the table before turning back to the document. Du Meilan paused for a moment. It was the packaging of her favorite perfume brand. It was very iconic. It came from America and could only be bought locally during each season. She couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter. She walked back to her son¡¯s desk and tapped her finger on it. ¡°You bought it?¡± Pei Huai slowly flipped through a page of the document. ¡°Maybe I stole it?¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Du Meilan said as she put the small box into her platinum bag. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re allowed to go home late today.¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°Aiyo, Madam Du!¡± When Du Meilan returned home, the three people from the duke¡¯s family had just gotten out of the car. The two parties exchanged greetings politely. Miyazawa Rei and Du Meilan ¡°I heard how busy you are, and I finally managed to see you.¡± Miyazawa Rei smiled elegantly. ¡°The duke always said, look at Madam Du, that¡¯s what the real mistress of the family looks like.¡± Miyazawa Ta interrupted at the right time. ¡°No wonder the heirs of the Pei family look better with each generation. You can tell when you see Madam Du.¡± Du Meilan smiled. ¡°You are describing your mother.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Anna?¡± Miyazawa Rei turned around and found Anna who was hiding behind her. She put her hands on Anna¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Anna is like this. She is always an introvert.¡± ¡°Anna has grown up and is becoming more and more beautiful.¡± Du Meilan sized her up. ¡°Anna, say hi to Madam Du,¡± Miyazawa Rei reminded softly. Anna clasped her hands nervously in front of her and secretly exhaled. ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam Du.¡± Du Meilan smiled kindly. ¡°Hello, Anna- I¡® ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Du Meilan winked at the butler, who immediately welcomed them into the house. Miyazawa Rei and Du Meilan walked together, the two young ones trailing behind. As she walked into the yard, Du Meilan heard some noise behind. She looked back and saw Anna lowering her head, shyly and embarrassedly pulling her hand out of her stepbrother¡¯s palm. Miyazawa Ta looked at his empty hand and continued to move closer to her. ¡°There¡¯s a step here. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fall.¡± Du Meilan looked at him for a while, then withdrew her gaze and said, ¡°your son is really considerate.¡± Miyazawa Rei smiled, ¡°he loves his sister the most. When I first married the duke, I was worried that the two children wouldn¡¯t get along well. Later, I realized that I was worrying for nothing.¡± Du Meilan only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Pei Xi saw them from afar and quickly took a photo with her phone. Then, she typed something on the screen. When Madam Du noticed her, she put away her phone and put on a professional fake smile. ¡°Nice to meet you, duchess.¡± Miyazawa Ta was stunned when he saw Pei Xi. She was even more beautiful in person. However, when the well-built Bill appeared behind her and held his wife in his arms, Miyazawa Ta retracted his gaze. Miyazawa Rei held Pei Xi¡¯s hand and exchanged pleasantries. ¡°How many months along are you?¡± Pei Xi responded with a smile. ¡°Where¡¯s Pei Song?¡± Du Meilan looked around and asked with a smile. Pei Xi said, ¡°he¡­something suddenly happened in Huichun Hall¡­¡¯ Du Meilan: Fortunately, after entering the house, Old Master Pei and Pei Xingxing were still there. Pei Xingxing was left at home by Pei Song with a lollipop to keep up appearances. He called out to her obediently, and Miyazawa Rei gave him a huge red packet. Pei Xingxing felt the thickness of the packet and smiled even sweeter. He noticed Anna, who was hiding and didn¡¯t like to talk. She was a strange young lady. Anna was very beautiful, but it was a pity that Pei Xingxing, like his grandfather, was only interested in Asian features. Anna pinched the hem of her skirt and looked left and right. She was obviously looking for someone. Du Meilan noticed. Pei Qingshen happened to ask, ¡°where¡¯s Pei Huai?¡± Du Meilan thought of the box of perfume in her bag and said with a smile, ¡°what a coincidence. Pei Huai is really too busy at the company today, and it¡¯s all urgent. He doesn¡¯t even have time for lunch, so he might be back a little late. ¡± Anna lowered her head in disappointment. Miyazawa Rei and Miyazawa Ta looked at each other. ¡°Pei Huai is busy every day, but he should take care of his health.¡± Miyazawa Rei smiled, ¡°Anna kept talking about her big brother on the plane.¡± Anna lowered her head, her ears instantly turning red. Du Meilan said, ¡°during this period of time, Anna will be staying here. There will be many opportunities to meet him.¡± Anna didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with anyone. She looked to the side and saw a medical book on the table. She couldn¡¯t read Chinese, but she knew it was a medical book. She pinched her fingers and picked up the book involuntarily. The words were written in cursive. Thinking that no one was paying attention to her, she secretly sniffed the book. It smelled so good. Other than the faint smell of ink, there was also a very pleasant fragrance. Her heart started beating faster again. Miyazawa Rei¡¯s gaze fell on her and her lips curved into a profound smile. ¡°Madam Du, this book is Pei Huai¡¯s, right? He liked to read medical books since he was young, that¡¯s why his medical skills are so good.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Du Meilan thought for a while and confirmed with Pei Xi, ¡°this seems to be Su Ji¡¯s book, right?¡± Pei Xi smiled and said yes. ¡°Su Ji?¡± Du Meilan smiled and explained, ¡°it¡¯s my future daughter-in-law¡¯s book. Pei Huai was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find it the next time she came. The servants didn¡¯t dare to take it away, so they left it there as it was.¡± The book that Anna had been sniffing fell to the ground with a thud. Everyone in the room looked at her.. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: The CEO is Getting More and More Playful! Chapter 519: The CEO is Getting More and More Playful! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Anna thought that it was Pei Huai¡¯s scent. When she suddenly heard that it was the girl¡¯s, she accidentally let go. She was so ashamed. ¡°S-sorry!¡± She quickly picked up the book from the ground. However, when she picked it up, he realized that the pages were messed up. It was no longer the same page as before¡­ Du Meilan just said that Pei Huai didn¡¯t let the servants touch it because he was afraid that Su Ji wouldn¡¯t be able to find which page she was reading the next time she came¡­ ¡°S-s-sorry¡­¡± Anna was so nervous that she stuttered. Du Meilan smiled and comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Anna. I¡¯ll talk to Pei Huai about it later.¡± Miyazawa Rei¡¯s gaze swept past the nervous Anna and changed the topic. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s your future daughter-in-law? So you really like her?¡± Du Meilan nodded, ¡°yes, I¡¯m also very close to her mother.¡± Miyazawa Rei scoffed in her heart. As expected, her guess was correct. Madam Xu was one step faster than them. Du Meilan casually picked up the fashion magazine next to her and flipped through it. ¡°This should be the one that he reads.¡± Everyone looked over and realized that it was a fashion magazine. It was actually a women¡¯s magazine! There were a few designs circled on it, all of which were simple and elegant in design, and the texture of the fabric was very good. The professional medical books belonged to someone else, but Pei Huai was the one who was reading the women¡¯s clothing magazine¡­ The guests thought it was unbelievable, but the Pei family was already used to it. The butler said that lunch was ready, and Pei Qingshen invited the guests to eat. During the meal, Miyazawa Rei kept saying that Anna had disturbed everyone by staying here. She sounded very polite. She and Miyazawa Ta took a private jet back to State M in the afternoon. Miyazawa Rei was here to send Anna off and introduce her son to the Pei family. Pei Qingshen said politely, ¡°your son is young and promising. I heard that he has just been conferred the title of Earl and has a bright future ahead of him.¡± A smile appeared on Miyazawa Rei¡¯s face. ¡°Old Master, you flatter me. He has a lot of work in China recently, so he might come here often for business trips. I¡¯ll definitely ask him to drop by and say hello.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Pei Qingshen chuckled. ¡°Earl?¡± Pei Xi seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t Pei Huai also¡­¡± Du Meilan kicked her lightly under the table. Pei Xi coughed and stopped talking. Give the guest some face. However, Miyazawa Ta didn¡¯t know that she was doing this to save him face. Instead, he smiled in high spirits. ¡°If Ms. Pei is interested in the process of knighthood and honours, I¡¯ll be happy to answer your questions when I have the chance.¡± Bill looked at his mischievous smile and frowned. Miyazawa Ta received the warning in his eyes. He paused for a moment, smiled, and changed the topic. Du Meilan put down the cutlery and wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue. After the meal, her patience with the Miyazawas was about to run out. In the afternoon, when the car came to pick up the Miyazawas, Pei Huai had not returned yet. Both of them felt regretful. The person they wanted to see the most this time was the Third Master of the Pei family. Miyazawa Rei hinted to Du Meilan, ¡°we really hit it off at first sight. I don¡¯t even want to leave.¡± Du Meilan smiled and nodded, but didn¡¯t take the bait. ¡°Come again next time.¡± Miyazawa Rei: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t tell if Du Meilan really didn¡¯t get the hint, but in this case, she could only return according to the original plan. Anna stood at the door to see them off. She lowered her head and did not speak. Before Miyazawa Ta got into the car, he glanced at Anna again. Miyazawa Rei hugged Anna and said goodbye. She lowered her head and whispered into Anna¡¯s ear. Her tone was a little different from her usual loving tone. ¡°Do well in the Pei family and interact more with that man. Use your advantage as a girl¡­don¡¯t disappoint your father¡­¡± Anna looked at her with a half-understanding expression. Miyazawa Rei put on a gentle smile and patted Anna¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll call you.¡± After sending off the Miyazawas, the servants also finished tidying up Anna¡¯s room. Du Meilan smiled and waved at her. ¡°Anna, come. I will show you your room.¡± Anna nodded. The guest room of the Pei family was very big. The room that Du Meilan had prepared for her was as big as her boudoir in the duke¡¯s mansion. ¡°If you need anything, just tell me. When Pei Huai was studying abroad, he troubled you a lot. Now that you¡¯re living here, don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything.¡± Anna liked it very much. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Du Meilan smiled. Although this child was forced into their house, it was quite heartbreaking. Du Meilan had already lost her patience with the Miyazawas after just one meal. One could imagine how Anna had lived these years after the duke remarried. It was considered a lot if the duke stayed at the mansion for more than 65 days a year. ¡°Kaw!¡± ¡°Kawkaw!¡± ¡°Kawkawkaw! ¡± Anna, who had fallen into her own small world, was suddenly awakened by a sound. She turned around and her light blue eyes widened. At this moment, on the ground, a little white duck was standing in front of Anna, quacking at her. It was as if he was asserting dominance to a stranger. ¡°Little duck?¡± Anna¡¯s eyes lit up! Meanwhile, in the CEO¡¯s office, Pei Huai¡¯s work had come to an end. He took his phone and quickly scrolled through the pictures and texts that Pei Xi had sent him. [ Pei Xi: ] [ Pel Xl.? ? ¡°Your little girl has grown up to be quite beautiful.¡± ] [ Pei Xi : ¡°But still not as interesting as Su Ji.¡± ] [ Pei Xi: ¡°But if Su Ji doesn¡¯t exist, I can accept her.¡± ] [ Pel ? Xl.? ? ¡°Her stepbrother is so annoying, and her stepmother isn¡¯t much either.¡± ] Pei Huai did not dwell on it. As soon as he opened Su Ji¡¯s WeChat, he heard hurried footsteps in the corridor outside the door, followed by knocking, twisting, and opening the door. Shen Mu appeared in front of him. ¡°Boss!¡± He respectfully handed over his phone, which showed a notification. ¡°Your parcel has arrived at the courier station!¡± Pei Huai paused for a moment and deleted the words he had typed in the chat. He took a photo of Shen Mu¡¯s pick-up code and picked up his car keys. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡¯ With the previous experience, Shen Mu was not surprised by the CEO¡¯s efficiency this time. Moreover, the delivery content category marked on the logistics information was, ¡°women¡¯s undergarment.¡± The CEO was getting more and more playful! Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: A Strict Dad Chapter 520: A Strict Dad Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai took the car and unlocked it. He knew the courier station near Shen Mu¡¯s house. When his car stopped near the collection point, the owner of the shop came out with a bright blue suit jacket. Finally! After half a year, the mysterious wealthy resident finally bought something online again! He still remembered clearly that he came with this car last time. He even got Pei Huai¡¯s parcel before he arrived and was waiting at the door. After Pei Huai parked the car, the enthusiastic boss knocked on the window and respectfully handed him the parcel. It was a soft bag. ¡°Hello! This is your parcel!¡± Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds. He made sure that it was not opened. He thanked him and was about to roll up the window when the boss suddenly said, ¡°it¡¯s a clothing item, right?¡± The boss had been working there for six or seven years, so he had a good sense of what was in the bags of all shapes. Pei Huai¡¯s line of sight moved away from the boss¡¯s covetous gaze. He quietly put the bag into the compartment at the side and kept it. ¡°Kind of.¡± A rich person like him actually bought clothes online! Did he buy that beautiful suit online too?? The boss was so enthusiastic that his elbow was on the window frame. ¡°Which shop do you usually buy from? At the very least, it should be a flagship store, right? Can you tell me the name? Do you have any good recommendations for friends¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his elbow was lifted by the force of the car window. The boss was also lifted from a half-leaning position to a standing position. The handsome face of the wealthy customer was slowly blocked by the glass. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that.¡± The car drove away, and the boss crossed his arms angrily. The macho man acted coquettishly. ¡°What? How stingy!¡± Pei Huai loosened his tie and parked the car nearby. After receiving the parcel, he did not open it. Instead, he messaged Su Ji. : ¡°I received the item.¡¯ [ : ¡°When should we wear them?¡± ] That¡¯s right, what he really cared about was¡­ Since he had received his, it meant that Su Ji also received hers. Their addresses were all in A City, so the delay wouldn¡¯t be too long. As expected, she replied. [ Su Ji: ¡°I got mine too. What do you think?¡± ] Pei Huai held his phone with one hand and lightly placed it on the steering wheel. His slender fingers tapped on the screen slightly. ¡°How about¡­¡± ] ¡°Today?¡± ] After sending the two messages, he looked at the screen and waited for the reply to pop up. His heart skipped a beat. However, the next second, he received a reply. [ su Ji: ¡°Today?¡± ] [ Su Ji: ¡°It¡¯s in the wash, it will only dry by tomorrow.¡± ] Pei Huai: ¡® ¡°Tomorrow then.¡± ] An hour after dinner time ended, Pei Huai¡¯s car stopped in front of the Pei residence. Pushing open the car door, he saw Wang Yi coming out of his house, humming a tune in a good mood. Bang! The car door closed. Wang Yi noticed this and suddenly stopped humming. His gaze drifted away guiltily before he returned with a sanctimonious smile. ¡®You¡¯re back!¡± Pei Huai got out of the car with a thermos cup and smiled teasingly. ¡°What are you doing at my house again?¡± Wang Yi replied calmly, ¡°Madam Du asked me to come.¡± Somehow, he felt a little fearless. Pei Huai smiled. ¡°Dr. Wang, your intentions have been a little obvious recently. Who gave you permission? Wang Yi¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but he finally mustered up his courage and replied, ¡°your girlfriend.¡±¡® Pei Huai: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. See you tomorrow!¡± It was not until Wang Yi went in and closed the door when Pei Huai realized what he said Tomorrow? After dinner, the Pei family was much quieter. Most people were resting, and only two lights were turned on in the courtyard. Anna was squatting in the yard, her face flushed red. Her waist-length, slightly curly hair hung on the ground, and the soft ends of her hair were stained with the fragrance of the lawn. She cut a hole in the heavy bag in her hand and reached in with a scoop. She poured it into Pei Yuanyang¡¯s pink ceramic bowl. She put three scoops into the bowl. The sound of the duck feed being poured into the small rice bowl was very soft, but the soft sound attracted a flurry of small footsteps not far away! In just a few seconds, Pei Yuanyang¡¯s fair and chubby little figure rushed over. In the dark night, one could see the dust flying behind her. It was about to dive into the duck feed. ¡°Kaw!¡± However, just as it was about to taste the delicious duck feed, its slender white neck was grabbed by someone. It was Pei Huai. ¡°Ah!¡± Anna was so shocked that she sat on the ground. She didn¡¯t know when he came back, nor did she know when he walked to their side. Her heart was thumping. Her face turned even redder. Pei Yuanyang flapped her wings and her legs kicked hard, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not reach the duck feed. Pei Huai was a strict dad. He controlled it with one hand and threw the duck feed away mercilessly with the other. Anna nervously pushed the bag of duck feed in front of her and tried her best to explain, ¡°I-I-I bought this at the pet shop.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feed it anything. It can¡¯t eat ordinary food.¡± Pei Huai let go of Pei Yuanyang. Pei Yuanyang was very angry! She stood there with her hands on her hips and her short legs. ¡°Kawkawkaw! ¡± She was complaining. ¡®Why?¡± Anna did not understand. She bought the most expensive duck feed, and the measuring spoon was recommended by the veterinarian. Pei Huai took the thermos flask at the side, unscrewed the lid, and poured the paste inside into Pei Yuanyang¡¯s pink rice bowl. Every afternoon, Shen Mu would cook porridge at the pantry in the office for Pei Yuanyang according to the prescription given by the CEO. After work, Pei Huai would bring it home. As Pei Huai came home late today, Pei Yuanyang was extremely hungry. ¡°Kaw!¡± Seeing her exclusive nutritious paste, Pei Yuanyang¡¯s mood improved again. It began to eat heartily, its bright orange mouth moving very quickly. Pei Huai looked at its energetic appearance and his lips curled into a faint smile. Anna stared at the side of his face in a daze. The moonlight fell on his shoulders. The next moment, she heard Pei Huai say very seriously, ¡°because it must live a long life¡­¡¯ Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: She’s My Fiancée Chapter 521: She¡¯s My Fianc¨¦e Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After feeding Pei Yuanyang, Pei Huai entered the house. Anna followed behind him, her hands twisting nervously in front of her. As expected, Pei Huai noticed the magazine section as soon as he entered the room. His gaze fell on the closed book on the table. He walked over and picked up the book. His expression was definitely not good. ¡°Pei Huai, why did you come back so late?¡± Du Meilan came out of the corridor and saw Anna standing behind her son. A few seconds later, she said, ¡°you¡¯ve met? That¡¯s good. Anna will be staying with us from today onwards.¡± Pei Huai was flipping through Su Ji¡¯s medical book and did not reply. The atmosphere was a little tense. Du Meilan smiled and explained, ¡°I accidentally knocked it off today.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­¡± Anna was about to speak when Du Meilan gave her a reassuring look. Anna lowered her head. Du Meilan took the opportunity to say, ¡°invite Su Ji over tomorrow. I¡¯ve also invited Officer Wang and his family to let Anna make some new friends so she won¡¯t be bored.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Pei Huai replied as he slowly flipped through the book. ¡°Right,¡± Du Meilan glanced at Anna. ¡°Anna just arrived and registered a WeChat account in the afternoon. She doesn¡¯t have many friends. I¡¯ve given her all your WeChat accounts. Please accept the request.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze turned to Du Meilan, ¡® Anna was afraid that Pei Huai would feel uncomfortable. ¡°I-I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡°Ah, after such a long flight, it¡¯s good to rest early,¡± Du Meilan smiled and nodded at her. After she left, Du Meilan raised her hand and hammered her son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with adding her on WeChat? Isn¡¯t it easier if there is an emergency? Anna is a sensitive child. Don¡¯t always be so cold. I didn¡¯t delete all the contact information of the women in your father¡¯s contacts.¡± Pei Huai leaned against the wall at the side. He continued to flip through the book in his hand and said casually, ¡°so he cheated.¡± ¡°??¡± Du Meilan wanted to kick him! Pei Huai chuckled. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll add her, but I won¡¯t chat with her.¡± Du Meilan had a casual attitude. ¡°Also, the duke wants you to check Anna¡¯s recovery. Will you check her pulse tomorrow?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s movements gradually slowed down and finally stopped. ¡°Let my fianc¨¦e see her tomorrow. Her medical skills are better than mine.¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± Du Meilan was surprised, ¡°when did this happen? You didn¡¯t tell us that you are engaged?¡± ¡°1¡­1 just made the decision.¡± After saying this, Pei Huai straightened his body and put the book back on the table. At this moment, the page he flipped to happened to be where Su Ji stopped at. The next morning, Officer Wang¡¯s family arrived at the Pei family¡¯s house with gifts. ¡°Old Wang! Why are you so late?¡± ¡°You are not preparing breakfast, so why should I be here so early?¡± When Officer Wang and Pei Qingshen met, the atmosphere was always very lively. ¡°Breakfast?¡± Pei Qingshen snorted coldly. ¡°Old Wang, have you forgotten the principle of not taking anything from a common family?¡± Officer Wang was calm. ¡°Of course not, but the Pei family is not a common family. In fact, I should do a background check on you.¡± ¡°Please, if anything, do investigate the Si family.¡± Officer Wang said, ¡°they¡¯re not doing anything against the law now. If there¡¯s a problem, how can I not know?¡± Pei Qingshen rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Du Meilan saw that the two were at loggerheads again and quickly introduced Anna to them. ¡°The daughter of the duke.¡± Officer Wang smiled kindly. ¡°I saw you when you were young. Do you remember that?¡± Anna hid behind Du Meilan and shook her head shyly. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Pei Qingshen laughed when he saw this. ¡°Old Wang, you didn¡¯t believe me when I told you that you looked fierce. Look at how you scared Anna. I told you, other than me, no one wants to be friends with you!¡± Officer Wang was furious. Anna looked at the two grandfathers bickering and gradually felt less nervous. Du Meilan gave Wang Yi a look, ¡°I left in a hurry yesterday and didn¡¯t have time to introduce you. This is Anna.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Wang Yi extended his right hand and greeted Anna politely. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Anna moved half of her body from behind Du Meilan to shake hands with him. ¡°Hello¡­¡¯ Du Meilan observed Wang Yi¡¯s reaction after seeing Anna, but before she could see anything, Wang Yi had quickly let go of Anna¡¯s hand and his gaze fell back on her. ¡°I saw that you liked to eat their desserts last time.¡± Wang Yi handed her the cake in his hand. ¡°I bought it on the way.¡± When talking to Du Meilan, his tone was obviously much more nervous. Du Meilan smiled gently and asked the butler to cut it up. She turned to Anna with a smile on her face, ¡°Dr. Wang is a thoughtful person.¡± Wang Yi scratched the back of his neck in embarrassment. While Du Meilan was chatting with them, she caught sight of her eldest son, who wanted to go out and have some peace and quiet. ¡°Pei Song, where are you going?¡± Du Meilan immediately called out to him, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you were going to stay at home today?¡± Pei Song raised his car key and scratched behind his ear. He smiled cynically. ¡°Huichun Hall has been too busy these few days, mom. The manager can¡¯t handle it alone.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t handle it alone, then hire a few more,¡± Du Meilan said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a boss as tired as you.¡± ¡°Ah, come on, come on. Stay for lunch.¡± At this moment, Pei Qingshen received a phone call. He did not know who it was, but he smiled kindly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the lute from last time again. Help me repair it again. If it really doesn¡¯t work, help me choose a new one¡­¡± Pei Song stopped in his tracks and looked at him with a straight face. A few seconds later, he threw the car keys back on the table and turned around to walk back. Du Meilan: ¡°aren¡¯t you going to Huichun Hall?¡± Pei Song smiled. ¡°After thinking about it, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m a boss. I shouldn¡¯t tire myself out.¡± Du Meilan shook her head. Officer Wang looked around but did not find the person he wanted to see. ¡°When will Su Ji arrive? Didn¡¯t you say that she will be coming today?¡± He had just finished asking when the sound of a car driving in came from outside the courtyard. Du Meilan looked over, and a doting smile appeared on her lips. ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± Anna squeezed her wrist and looked over as well. She was about to meet his girlfriend. Although she had seen her on the news before, she had never seen her in person. What kind of girl would Ms. Su Ji be? Would she hate her¡­ Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: No One Knows You Better Than Me… Chapter 522: No One Knows You Better Than Me¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was a cloudy day. The weather forecast said that there would be no rain, but it was cloudy. Pei Huai picked up Su Ji and met Pei Xi and Bill at the gate. The two groups of people just happened to get out of the car together. Bill walked with Pei Xi in his arms. The two of them were like conjoined twins from the moment they got out of the car. Ever since Su Ji helped them last time, the two of them seemed to be newly in love again. Anna stood in front of the French window where she could see them. The moment Su Ji got out of the car, it was not an exaggeration to say that the sky seemed to clear up in an instant. The bright sunlight seeped through the clouds and penetrated her hair. The lighting was too coincidental, and she came at the right time. Su Ji was wearing all-white sportswear today, and her tall figure walked into the house. ¡°Su Ji!¡± Pei Xi broke free from Bill and hugged Su Ji from behind. She put her arm on her shoulder. ¡°Did you watch yesterday¡¯s match?¡± Su Ji turned to look at her. ¡°I saw it. I¡¯m so angry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pei Xi echoed, ¡°the referee is blind.¡± ¡°Oh right, I heard that the tickets for the grand finals are on sale.¡± Pei Xi said, ¡°the price has already been increased by more than ten times by the scalpers. When they increase the price again, I¡¯ll buy a few tickets for us to watch together.¡± Anna placed her hand on the glass. The moment she saw Su Ji, her scalp went numb. They were very familiar with each other and had a good relationship. They were both beautiful, sunny, and eloquent. Their lovers were lagging behind and chatting with each other, but their gazes fell on them at the same time. If such people were to walk together in public, they would definitely attract attention. Their photos might even be posted online by their fans and appear amidst the cheers. Su Ji pushed her hair back, as if she had seen someone behind the French window. Anna subconsciously hid behind the curtain nervously. At this moment, they were more than ten meters apart. Du Meilan opened the door for them. ¡°Grandpa Pei, Chief Wang, Professor Wang¡­¡± Su Ji called out to them one by one. Anna saw very clearly that the moment Su Ji entered, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even Pei Song, who had not spoken to Anna, walked towards her and said something to her with a smile. He looked very natural. Before this, Anna had always thought that Pei Song was a difficult person to get along with. However, he was different towards Su Ji. Pei Yuanyang flew into her arms. The butler gave her the slice of cake with the most fruits. Even Ms. Cao, who arrived later, was very familiar with Su Ji. If Pei Xingxing had not gone to kindergarten today, he would probably have the same reaction. She Imew everyone and seemed to have completely integrated with the Pei family. Anna¡¯s heart sank. She really envied her. Su Ji¡¯s gaze passed through the crowd and landed at her. The Pei family introduced the two of them. ¡°Hello, Ms. Su¡­¡± Ever since Anna came here, had completely relapsed. She basically stuttered every sentence. ¡°Hello, Anna.¡± Su Ji stared at her for a long time. She was prettier than Consort Lan from the Western Regions. Su Ji quickly came to a conclusion. Anna was very nervous under her stare, thinking that she hated her. Her face was very red, as if she was about to be cooked. Half a minute later, Pei Huai covered Su Jits eyes and took her away. Anna heard their conversation. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you ask me to treat her? Let me see her complexion.¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you know me very well.¡± ¡°No one understands you better than I do¡­¡± Anna thought that if her big brother had a wife in the future, she would definitely be submissive, the type who was afraid that she would do something wrong and anger him. However, Ms. Su Ji was completely different from what she had imagined. She was fierce, yet Pei Huai didn¡¯t seem to be angry. In fact, Pei Huai was a little angry at first, but before it accumualted, he saw the faint black lines on Su Ji¡¯s shoulder, which became obvious because of her tilting her shoulder. The items were washed. They should be dry by now. How could he still be angry? Pei Huai put his fist to his lips and coughed lightly. He looked away and adjusted her top. Cao Zhuzhu searched the house with her gaze. When she found him, Pei Song was leaning against the railing of the balcony smoking. The cigarette was between his lips. His gaze¡­landed directly on her with a smile. Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® She was so embarrassed. He had seen her looking for him everywhere and was even admiring her in a good mood. ¡°Cao!¡± Pei Qingshen called out to her from a few meters away, ¡°if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s noisy, fix it in the living room. I can¡¯t leave. If you fix it here, I can tell you what¡¯s wrong with it.¡±¡® Cao Zhuzhu was fine with that. She pointed to an empty space beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll fix it there.¡± Pei Qingshen asked the butler to bring the lute over. Pei Song put out his cigarette and walked towards her. Cao Zhuzhu seemed to be checking the lute, but she kept noticing his approaching footsteps from the corner of her eye, and her heart began to race. Pei Song stopped the servant who was serving tea. ¡°Prepare some snacks for Ms. Cao.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Something sweet. She likes sweet things.¡± There were sounds of people talking around them, but it was enough to embarrass Cao Zhuzhu. When she came out of Pei Song¡¯s room that day, many people in the Pei family had already seen her. She thought that no one would mention it and it would pass. Pei Song¡­actually brazenly told the servants at home that she liked sweets! He was telling everyone that they were close! The servants were unfazed. ¡°Yes, Second Master. I¡¯ll go and prepare it now.¡± Cao Zhuzhu had been holding her breath until Du Meilan opened her mouth. Everyone in the room turned their attention back to Su Ji, except for Pei Song. Du Meilan asked Su Ji to take Anna¡¯s pulse. The group of people sat on the sofa. Su Ji sat down first. Anna was practically dragged by Du Meilan, who then got her to sit down and sat opposite Su Ji. Su Ji glared at Pei Huai, as if to say, ¡°I¡¯m going to take her pulse now. If you don¡¯t like it, do it yourself?¡± Pei Huai was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Do it,¡± he urged. Only then did Su Ji look at Anna. Anna held her left wrist and asked softly, ¡°is my right hand okay?¡± Usually, one would take the pulse from both hands. This way, it would be more accurate. However, Su Ji did not have to go through so much trouble. ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji said, her gaze inadvertently sweeping over her left wrist that was hanging down her sleeve. Anna pursed her lips slightly and rolled up her right sleeve, revealing her extremely thin arm.. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Second Master Pei: I’m Pursuing Her.â€� Chapter 523: Second Master Pei: ¡°I¡¯m Pursuing Her.¡± Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Her slightly cold fingertips rested on Anna¡¯s arm. Su Ji focused on taking her pulse, but Anna could not. Her gaze moved away from her left arm, which was covered by her clothes, and landed on Su Ji¡¯s fair and flawless arm (she was wearing a short-sleeved shirt today). A few seconds later, she seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Pei Huai. Pei Huai was indeed looking at Su Ji. He did not notice her at all. ¡°You¡­¡± Su Ji retracted her hand and said calmly, ¡°you dislike cold and like warmth, low body temperature, pale lips and tongue. You¡¯re easily frightened and have a weak stomach, weak energy.. Anna collected her thoughts. ¡°Yes¡­¡± She was stunned. She felt that Su Ji was not treating a patient, but rather fortune-telling. Su Ji nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you some medicine. Drink the first one after lunch today.¡± Anna: ¡® So fast? The butler quickly went forward and took out a notebook from somewhere to write down the prescription. ¡°Anna is healthier than when she was young.¡± ¡°Su Ji¡¯s medical skills are very good. If you follow her prescription, you¡¯ll definitely get better.¡± ¡°By the way, who was the doctor that the duke originally hired to treat you?¡± Pei Qingshen asked with concern. Anna paused. Pei Qingshen thought that she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I know the medical experts and professors in the country. I can help you check.¡± Anna was a little embarrassed. The decision to let her come to China was very hasty, and her father did not mention anything about a doctor to her. Du Meilan understood. She didn¡¯t really send her daughter to China to see a doctor. The surroundings fell silent for a moment. Everyone looked at Anna awkwardly. In the end, Du Meilan coughed lightly and asked if Officer Wang had any dietary restrictions before changing the topic. Du Meilan had ordered 20 dishes for lunch today, so it was taking a while to prepare. The guests were all in the living room. Officer Wang and Pei Qingshen found Su Ji at the same time. One of them was holding a notebook in his hand, while the other was holding a lute. The two of them noticed each other halfway and looked at each other with sparks in their eyes. Not far away from them, Su Ji, who was walking in the living room with her hands in her pockets, narrowed her eyes. She seemed to have sensed something and was looking for an opportunity to leave, but Officer Wang was more agile since he was in the army. He flashed in front of Su Ji first. ¡°Su Ji, are you interested in the art of war? I have recently learned something new from Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War. Do you want to discuss it with me?¡± Then, Pei Qingshen hugged his lute and pushed Officer Wang to the side. ¡°Why are you discussing the art of war with her? Su Ji loves playing the lute. Su Ji, why don¡¯t you play a song for me?¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze wandered between the notebook and the lute for a few seconds. ¡°I.. ¡°Playing the lute is a waste of time,¡± Officer Wang said directly. ¡°The peasant girl doesn¡¯t know the pain of losing her country, she still sings amidst the flowers in the field across the river¡­ However, halfway through his words, he noticed Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s gaze. Pei Song was also looking at him. Officer Wang choked and put on the professional smile, ¡°ah, I don¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m not targeting the lute association. I¡¯m targeting Old Master Pei.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this when you¡¯re a guest at someone else¡¯s house.¡± Wang Yi rubbed his forehead helplessly. Officer Wang got angry when he heard this. Old Master Pei was clearly the unreasonable one, but his grandson always sided with outsiders. Every time they quarreled, he would say that he was in the wrong. Could it be that this brat wanted to be Old Master Pei¡¯s grandson??? Pei Qingshen sneered and wiped his lute with confidence. ¡°We¡¯ll let Su Ji choose. Su Ji, what are you interested in?¡± Su Ji was silent for a few seconds. Since she was allowed to choose¡­ She looked at Officer Wang. ¡°Grandpa Wang, I want to hear your new insights on the art of war.¡± Pei Qingshen suddenly raised his head and looked wronged. ¡°???¡± Although Su Ji was good at playing the lute, it was not her hobby. Of course, she preferred to study the art of war. Pei Huai only retracted his gaze when Su Ji was brought to the rattan chair and tea table on the balcony by Officer Wang. ¡°Your girlfriend is really popular.¡± Wang Yi sat on the arm of the armchair that Pei Huai was sitting on, his back facing him. He did not get a reply. He turned around and realized that Pei Huai¡¯s cold gaze was glancing at him, as well as his butt. ¡°Ah, sorry.¡± Wang Yi stood up as if he had been electrocuted. Pei Huai retracted his gaze and looked back at the contract in his hand. Wang Yi nodded calmly. The eldest daughter, Pei Xi, liked strong men. The eldest son, Pei Song, was sloppy. The youngest son, Pei Huai, was fastidious about cleanliness. Madam Du¡¯s three children were all adults. They had different personalities and were not easy to get along with. Wang Yi planned to build a good relationship with the three children from now on! Pei Qingshen had been abandoned by his future granddaughter-in-law. He returned to Cao Zhuzhu with the lute in his arms. He did not look too good. Pei Song sat not far away from Cao Zhuzhu, holding a medical record in his hand. His elbows were resting on his knees, and his forehead was propped up. His thin lenses reflected light. He didn¡¯t look at Cao Zhuzhu, nor did he speak to her. He just stayed by her side. He was indifferent to his surroundings, except whe Officer Wang dissed the lute. Cao Zhuzhu had already repaired the lute. She was very skilled, so Old Master Pei did not have to get a new one. She was currently tuning. Pei Qingshen looked at his second grandson and sat down beside him. Cao Zhuzhu paused for a moment. Pei Qingshen gave his second grandson a look. ¡°Which stage are you at now?¡± Pei Song caressed the tip of his nose, and he smiled, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask when you already know the answer. Pei Qingshen narrowed his eyes, looking as if he had seen through him. ¡°Which stage are you at now with Zhuzhu?¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s palms were sweating when she heard their soft conversation. She wondered if she should find an excuse to leave, or pretend not to hear. She chose the latter. Pei Song should be able to avoid the conversation. She was convinced of this, but in the next second, she heard Pei Song laugh softly. ¡°I¡¯m pursuing her.¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hand that was pressing on the string suddenly played an off-key note. She forced herself to stay calm so that she did not make a sound. Her entire body felt as if it had shed 800 layers of skin, and her head was buzzing. Was he crazy? When did that happen? Why didn¡¯t she know? Luring her to spend the night in his apartment, this was called pursuing her?? He really didn¡¯t know that she could hear him and dared to say anything. ¡°Really?¡± Pei Qingshen did not expect to hear such a straightforward answer. He chuckled and was in a good mood. However, Pei Song did not look at his grandfather, His gaze fell on Cao Zhuzhu and her almost pink earlobes. He knew that she could hear what he said. He wanted her to hear it¡­ Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: You Don’t Understand Big Boss’ Love! Chapter 524: You Don¡¯t Understand Big Boss¡¯ Love! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At noon, lunch was finally ready. Because of the long wait, Officer Wang, who was not interested in the gathering itself, was also hungry. Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t stay for dinner, no matter how the butler tried to persuade her to stay. She left almost as if she was escaping. She could not stay in the same room as Pei Song for another second. She could not breathe and her head hurt as if she had caught a cold. But even so, when she finally reached the entrance, she turned back and almost bumped into Pei Song, who was standing at the entrance. Pei Song raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did you forget something?¡± Cao Zhuzhu squeezed her hands. ¡°Help me remind your grandfather to pay me for the repairs!¡± After saying this, Cao Zhuzhu turned around and left! The door closed with a bang, leaving Pei Song behind. He paused and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. His smile grew wider and wider, and even his shoulders trembled. At the dining table, Anna sat on Su Ji¡¯s left and Pei Huai sat on her right. Pei Huai had been busy during lunch. It was almost the middle of the year, and the company had a lot of work. He barely ate. Du Meilan asked him to put down his phone and eat first. He nodded, but his hand did not move. Anna was always looking at him and was very anxious when he didn¡¯t eat. What made her even more anxious was that Su Ji, who was sitting between them, was about to put all the food into her own bowl. She removed the bones of the sweet and sour pork ribs and placed them on top of her bowl of rice. She added a few pieces of vegetables and then peeled some prawns for her. All the ingredients were mixed together with a spoon. It didn¡¯t seem like she was going to eat, but she was just playing with the food. Seeing that there were only a few pieces of sweet and sour pork left, Anna subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She raised her chopsticks and placed them on the edge of the plate of pork ribs. She bypassed Su Ji and pushed it toward Pei Huai bit by bit. With the speed of an ant moving, it finally arrived in front of Pei Huai. She took a deep breath and was about to speak when she heard a sound. Su Ji pushed the bowl of rice into Pei Huai¡¯s hand. The strength was just right, stopping just as it touched Pei Huai¡¯s hand. Before Anna could react, Pei Huai paused and looked at Su Ji. He smiled, put down his phone, and took the bowl. He put his phone aside and started eating immediately. Only then did Anna realize that Su Ji was not playing with food just now. She was preparing it for Pei Huai¡­ An hour later, only Pei Qingshen and Officer Wang were left at the dining table. The two of them opened a bottle of Maotai. Pei Xi and the others finished eating and left the dining table. Pei Song put on his white coat and went to Huichun Hall. Wang Yi looked at his grandfather and felt that they should go back soon. He looked for Su Ji because there was something he had been wanting to ask her recently. ¡°Your friend who is good at writing has gone abroad?¡± Su Ji knew that he was talking about Bian Tong. She smiled mysteriously. ¡°How did you know that he went abroad?¡± Bian Tong¡¯s whereabouts had always been a mystery. If one hadn¡¯t hired an investigator to check on him, one wouldn¡¯t have been so sure that he had left the country. Su Ji looked at him with his clear eyes. ¡°Are you investigating him?¡±¡± Wang Yi wanted to explain, but he hesitated. ¡°I represent the research institute.¡± Knowing that he could not get anything out of her, he nodded and wanted to leave, but Su Ji¡¯s slender fingers suddenly pressed down on the table on the other side of him, blocking him. Wang Yi suddenly looked up in fear and looked around for Pei Huai, but he couldn¡¯t find him! Su Ji, on the other hand, was much calmer. She smiled. ¡°Dr. Wang, can you tell me a little about what you do at the research institute?¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± As he spoke, he saw a tall figure coming out of the study corridor from the corner of his eye. In front of him, Su Ji was still looking at him and had no intention of letting him go. Wang Yi gulped. He definitely could not reveal what he was doing, but he said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing special, just¡­the relics of famous people at the end of the Republic of China.¡± ¡°What about Xiao Lingxian?¡± Wang Yi suddenly looked at her in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say anymore.¡± When Su Ji finally let him go, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you.¡± Wang Yi took out a handkerchief from his shirt pocket and wiped the sweat off his forehead. It seemed that not only were the three children difficult to get along with, but there was someone even more troublesome¡­ wnen pel Hual came out, ne naa a sult Jacket on mm. He 100Ke(1 like ne was going out. He received a message on his phone that Shen Mu¡¯s car had arrived. He had a social gathering later. There were many people talking in the living room. When he walked to the entrance, he passed by Su Ji. As he adjusted his tie, he leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Don¡¯t go yet.¡± Su Ji looked at him. Pei Huai¡¯s voice was low and very sly. ¡°If you think it¡¯s too noisy, go back to my room and wait for me to come back.¡± Pei Huai opened the door and left. Su Ji turned to the entrance and frowned in confusion. In broad daylight, his eyes were filled with desire. However, he couldn¡¯t have known that she was wearing lingerie¡­ Anna received a call from the duke. Miyazawa Rei did not call Anna¡¯s cell phone, but the Pei family¡¯s landline, which made it more obvious that Anna was there. During the entire phone call, the servants did not hear Anna speak. Occasionally, she would respond in a low voice or shake her head. After more than ten minutes, Miyazawa Rei heard the butler¡¯s voice from afar. ¡°Ms. Anna, your medicine is ready.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Anna turned around in shock. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go after this call!¡± Miyazawa Rei smiled and asked over the phone, ¡°did the second master of the Pei family prescribe the medicine for you?¡± Anna shook her head.¡± It¡¯s Ms. Su Ji¡­¡± ? Miyazawa Rae¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Madam Xu¡¯s daughter made the medicine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Silly child, how could you take the medicine she gave you? You are her greatest threat. She must have had her eyes on you for a long time. Even if she did not dare to do anything in the Pei family, she would try to make it difficult for you.¡± Anna squeezed the telephone receiver, She didn¡¯t completely believe her. Anna couldn¡¯t imagine how Ms. Su Ji could torture her with just a bowl of medicine. Could it be that she added a lot of bitter ingredients into it? However, she was now an adult and was different from when she was young. She was not afraid of bitterness. Therefore, no matter how bitter it was, she would not show it. Anna pursed her lips and hung up. She looked back at the butler with a firm gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll take the medicine..¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Prisoner Chapter 525: Prisoner However, when the bowl of medicine appeared in front of her eyes, Anna smelled it and six small black dots appeared on her head. Ill (OAO) Ill She was too impulsive. Even Anna, who had taken a lot of medicine since she was young, had never smelled this medicine before! In the past, the medicine that Pei Huai prescribed for her was always sweet, but the bowl in front of her smelled worse than bitter!! The Pei family, who knew Su Ji¡¯s style of concocting medicine, thought it was normal, but Anna, who saw this for the first time, could not help but be shocked. Su Ji stood behind her as she sat down. She placed her hand on the edge of the table in front of her and tapped her fingertips. ¡°Drink it all. Don¡¯t leave any behind.¡± Anna sat up nervously. She was playing tricks on her! And she was looking at her so closely! It was indeed easy for Su Ji to give people such an illusion. However, for some reason, Anna was more nervous than afraid! Su Ji¡¯s hair fell on her shoulders, and her face was just a finger away from her ear. She could smell her natural fragrance from her body. This was not the first time Anna had smelled this fragrance. It was also in the medical book from last time. However, the fragrance on the medical book was very faint. If it was like today, she would be able to tell that this was the fragrance of a girl. Anna didn¡¯t hate it at all. Su Ji did not wear any perfume. That was her natural body fragrance. It spread from her skin, from her collar, and from the thin cotton T-shirt that stuck to her skin. It smelled so good. At that moment, Anna felt a little dizzy and her ears began to heat up again. When she thought about how Pei Huai would also be infatuated with this fragrance, as well as how they made eye contact, her heart beat even faster. Anna picked up the bowl of medicine and drank it absent-mindedly. ¡°Gulp.¡± ¡°Gulp.¡± ¡°Gulp.¡± ¡°Miss Anna is so awesome!¡± It wasn¡¯t until the butler¡¯s heartfelt praise sounded that Anna suddenly came back to her senses. She realized that the bowl of medicine in her hand had been emptied! Oh. It wasn¡¯t that bad. She widened her eyes and even licked the Chinese medicine residue at the corner of her mouth confidently. The next second, her face turned pale. It was so bitter¡­ Anna suppressed the churning feeling in her stomach and stubbornly wiped her mouth with her sleeve. No matter what, she had succeeded and didn¡¯t embarrass herself. ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Ji, who was demonized by Miyazawa Rei, only raised her eyebrows and said with a relaxed smile, ¡°not bad. This is your reward.¡± Anna turned to look at her, but Su Ji was already walking upstairs. When she turned back, Anna found that there was something else in the place where her hand had been. There was a candy placed there. ¡°Kaka!¡± Pei Yuanyang flapped her wings at the side. She wanted to eat too. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this.¡± ¡°Kakaka¡± Pei Yuanyang was a little glutton. Remembering Miyazawa Rei¡¯s warning, Anna put the candy back on the table. Her two small hands slowly slid down the table. However, she was still looking at the candy. She pursed her lips. Su Ji¡¯s figure had already disappeared at the top of the stairs. Anna looked at the stairs and then at the candy. She went back and forth a few times. Suddenly, she picked up the candy and stuffed it into her mouth. Then, she picked up Pei Yuanyang and followed Su Ji upstairs! The sweet taste of lychee spread between her teeth. She should take this opportunity to observe Ms. Su Ji since Pei Huai was not there. Her stepmother had told her to observe her every move. Then, she would naturally be able to find a way to surpass her. ¡°Kaw-¡± Anna pinched its small mouth with two fingers. ¡°Shh. ¡± She hid behind a corner and stroked Pei YUanyang¡¯s feathers, observing her imaginary love rival. Su Ji went up to the second floor and bumped into Pei Xi. The two of them leaned against the wall and talked. It was unknown what they said, but Pei Xi laughed so loudly. What happened next shocked Anna so much that her mouth dropped open. She saw Su Ji lift up the collar of her T-shirt for Pei Xi to see. And Pei Xi¡¯s head almost went in! ¡°F * ck! Give me the link! I want to buy it too!¡± Pei Xi was excited! Anna blushed. Later, Su Ji sent her a link, and the two of them, who were very close, bumped shoulders and parted ways in the corridor. Then, Su Ji went into the bathroom. This washroom only had a sink, so she didn¡¯t close the door. Anna carried Pei Yuanyang and ran to a nearby corner. Pei Yuanyang¡¯s long neck swayed left and right from Anna¡¯s running. Because of the angle, Anna could not see what Su Ji was doing in the bathroom this time. After a moment of silence, she heard the sound of water flowing. After about half a minute, the sound of water flowing stopped, followed by the sound of a towel rubbing against the towel rack. She was washing her hands. But she didn¡¯t leave immediately after washing up. Anna pricked up her ears and listened carefully. After a full three minutes of silence, she heard Su Ji look into the mirror and sigh sincerely, ¡°tsk, why does it grow so fast.¡± ¡® Anna: When she was at the duke¡¯s mansion, the servants said that it was harder to see her smile than to see the blooming flowers on the balcony of the duke¡¯s room. But at this moment, she was having a hard time holding back her laughter. For half an hour, Su Ji shuttled through the rooms. Pei Yuanyang had already broken free from Anna and ran off, while Su Ji finally opened Pei Huai¡¯s door. Even the servants could not enter Pei Huai¡¯s room to clean it, let alone allow someone to enter when he¡¯s not there. However, Su Ji was alone in the room at the moment, but the servants would not find it strange to see her there. Obviously, this was a very common thing in the Pei family. She pulled out a chair and sat down, her legs resting on the side. She flipped open a book on the table, took out a candy, unwrapped it, and threw it into her mouth. It was the same as the one Anna had just eaten. She put on her earphones, and the black earphone cable ran along the side of her fair neck to the phone in her pocket. She looked like she was reading to kill time, or perhaps she was waiting for someone¡­ That was it. Anna squatted behind the wall outside Pei Huai¡¯s room, her thin and protruding back against the cold wall. So this was Pei Huai¡¯s girlfriend¡­ Miyazawa Rei: You will be able to surpass her if you watch her long enough. However, the longer she watched her, the more mesmerized she was! Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Why Was It Different From What was Written in the Novels? Chapter 526: Why Was It Different From What was Written in the Novels? An hour later, Su Ji had already read one-fifth of the book. At this moment, the corridor outside the door was empty. A notification sounded. She reached into her pocket and took out her phone. It was a WeChat message from Pei Huai. [ ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes. Wait for me in the room. Su Ji snorted at the message. Even the tyrant was not as demanding as him. But then she looked around and realized that even though she was annoyed, she was still obediently waiting in his room. Moreover, she came in an hour earlier. Sigh. She really had no principles now. [ ¡°How was the social gathering?¡± ] Pei Huai always closed deals, so Su Ji was just asking. However, a few seconds later, she received a reply. [ ¡°It didn¡¯t work out.¡± ] Su Ji: ? This was new. The invincible leader in the business world had met his match today. She then looked at the previous message Pei Huai sent her. She touched the tip of her nose. Could it be that he was in a bad mood because he did not manage to close the deal? After hesitating for a while, she exited the chat with Pei Huai and sent a message to Shen Mu¡­ At the same time, in the car heading to the Pei family¡¯s house. Shen Mu turned his phone on silent mode and the screen lit up. When he saw the message, he suddenly straightened his body and blinked. He turned around to look at his CEO. ¡°CEO, Ms. Su sent me a WeChat message asking why you didn¡¯t close the deal today¡­¡± Pei Huai was refreshing the chat box with Su Ji, but he did not receive a reply from his girlfriend for a long time. It turned out that she sent a message to Shen Mu. ¡°She asked you about that?¡± Pei Huai put down his phone. His well-defined fingers rested lightly on his thigh, and his fingertips slowly tapped twice. Shen Mu checked the message again. ¡°Yes, should I¡­tell her the truth?¡± After all, the reason for the failure was related to her. Under such circumstances, most would keep it to themselves. Later on, when conflicts arise between the two of them in the future, the girl would realize what he¡¯d done for her and be absolutely touched. Therefore, Shen Mu asked the CEO for his opinion. However, Pei Huai looked at him. After a moment, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°I never hide anything from her.¡± Um¡­ Why was it different from what was written in the novel¡­ Shen Mu understood. ¡®Yes, boss!¡± After answering, he immediately began to type. Pei Huai closed his eyes to rest, and a faint smell of alcohol lingered in his breath.. Meanwhile, Su Ji found out before Pei Huai returned home. It involved an important business partner. Du Meilan¡¯s first plan after returning to the country was to facilitate the cooperation between the Pei Corporation and them. And just a few days ago, the person in charge suddenly took the initiative to contact the Pei Corporation. They were willing to give up on the conditions that they insisted on last time. This made Du Meilan very happy and she told Pei Huai to seize this opportunity. Pei Huai was as calm as usual. To him, this was no different from the other cases he had on hand. However, since Madam Du had requested it, he took it seriously. He had spent a lot of effort and even arranged for a meeting with the person in charge at the Four Seasons Club today. However, after meeting them, he knew that the reason why the other side suddenly became so easy to talk to was not because they had thought it through, but¡­they were here for the duke. The person-in-charge hinted that the two families should form an alliance. Their consortium was greatly restricted by the duke in State M and State O, so it would be beneficial to have a good relationship with the duke. It was an unwritten rule in the business world for allies to help each other. Pei Huai smiled and asked him how he heard about the relationship between the duke and the Pei family. The person in charge only said that he had heard it by chance, but Pei Huai felt that it was more likely that someone had deliberately released the news. The duke had been in a high position for a long time. He was sharp and shrewd. This was his gift to the Pei family. But at the same time, it was also a hint. The person-in-charge looked at the young and promising Pei Huai, unable to hide his envy. Not only was he talented at such a young age, but his connections were also so powerful. According to the information they had obtained, the relationship between the Pei family and the duke would not just be one of friendship.. This young man had a bright future. The person-in-charge slammed the contract on the table and handed the pen to Pei Huai, letting him name his price. However, Pei Huai took the pen but did not open it. He twirled it around his fingertips and gently placed it on the table. He smiled and explained it clearly. This included the current relationship between the Pei Corporation and the duke, as well as the possibility that the relationship would worsen due to some uncertain factors in the future. All in all, if they signed a cooperation contract in order to get the connection with the duke, it would be a 90% loss. The person-in-charge was stunned when he heard this. He did not expect this outcome at all. He repeatedly confirmed with Pei Huai, and Pei Huai affirmed it. In the end, the two sides parted on bad terms. The deal did not work out. Su Ji asked Shen Mu how much impact this cooperation had on the Pei Corporation, but Shen Mu said that it was not that big. However, Su Ji knew that was not the case. Pei Huai gave up such a huge benefit for her. To be honest, her heart ached a little when she heard it. If it was her, there might be a one percent chance that she would first trick him into cooperating with her and then act according to the circumstances. After all, all uncertain factors were not written in the contract. Pei Huai would definitely have thought of this. But he did not do so. He did not want the day to come when Su Ji or his future mother-in-law would hear about this matter. He wanted to reassure them and nip everything in the bud. Su Ji lifted her collar and glanced inside. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t avoid it today¡­ Not long after, she heard the sound of a car outside the window. She turned to look out the window. The familiar black car stopped in the yard, and the door of the passenger seat and the back seat opened almost at the same time. Shen Mu wanted to open the car door for Pei Huai, but he was a step too late. Pei Huai said something to him, and he nodded. He obediently returned to the car. After a while, the driver drove the car away. Pei Huai planned to go upstairs after he got home.. However, as soon as he entered the living room, he was stopped by Du Meilan, who did not look too good.. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Forced Kiss Chapter 527: Forced Kiss Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Anna sat on the long fur carpet on the other side of the coffee table, staring blankly at a cactus. Her mind was filled with Su Ji. Pei Yuanyang squatted beside her, taking an afternoon nap. Anna only reacted when she heard movement at the entrance. She looked over and pressed her slender and soft fingers on the cactus¡¯s thorns. The thorns pricked her fingers, but she did not react. Her skin was so tender, and it should have hurt. ¡°What happened?¡± Du Meilan sat in the dining room. She stopped Pei Huai from a few meters away. ¡°I just heard the news. The person in charge has already booked a return ticket! ¡®¡±¡® He didn¡¯t even stay for a night and booked a flight back. His attitude was very clear. This was the first time Du Meilan had spoken to her youngest son in such a tone since returning to the country. She had always doted on him the most. After putting so much effort into the project, Du Meilan was really angry when it suddenly failed. Moreover, it happened in the hands of her youngest son, whom she was most at ease with. Pei Huai stopped when he passed by her. His expression did not change. ¡°You were the one who asked me to stay for lunch. Now that the deal has failed, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s anxious.¡± Du Meilan turned to him and stopped replying halfway. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. This is not the same thing. You should know how important this is to the Pei Corporation.¡± Anna¡¯s heart clenched. It was the first time she had seen Pei Huai being scolded by his mother. Her pricked hand subconsciously pressed into the cactus again. Pei Huai placed one hand into his pocket. ¡°Then do you know what their conditions were?¡± Just as he asked this question, Du Meilan¡¯s phone rang again. She glanced at the reply and her expression froze. She didn¡¯t know before, but now she knew. After a few seconds of silence, Du Meilan¡¯s expression eased a little, but overall, it was still not good. ¡°Pei Huai, there¡¯s no need to be so strict in business.¡± She glanced at Anna calmly. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not written in the contract, it¡¯s not a condition, can¡¯t ¡°No,¡± Pei Huai interjected. Du Meilan: She choked, but she couldn¡¯t think of a better way. She was blocked at both ends and was so angry that her blood pressure rose. She picked up her phone and got up to go back to her room. ¡°Don¡¯t let Su Ji know that I scolded you because of this,¡± Du Meilan said. She was still very concerned about her image in her future daughter-in-law¡¯s heart. Anna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was also the first time she saw Madam Du really angry. Pei Huai stayed where he was for a while. When the butler came over to clean up the dining table, he asked the butler to bring the blood pressure medicine to Madam Du¡¯s room and watch her take it before leaving. The butler immediately understood. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± ¡°Um¡­ ¡± Pei Huai looked over at the other very soft voice. It was Anna, who had moved to his side at some point. Anna repeatedly clenched her hands and stared at her toes. ¡°I¡­is there anything I can help with. Pei Huai looked at her disdainfully, his expression cold. ¡°Do you think you can help us? Anna nodded slightly. Pei Huai asked, ¡°who told you that?¡± Realizing what he meant, Anna explained anxiously, ¡°I-I-I was just guessing!¡± She really was just guessing. Most of the things that her father and stepmother discussed would not be known to her. However, perhaps it was because of her personality, or perhaps it was because she was used to observing people¡¯s expressions since she was young, she was very sensitive to such things. Through the conversation between Madam Du and Pei Huai just now, she vaguely felt that this matter might have something to do with her. Pei Huai retracted his gaze and looked at the stairs. His mood seemed to have improved a lot. ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± he said and walked upstairs. Anna followed him to the stairs. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was commanding. Anna stopped at the staircase. When Su Ji heard the word ¡°don¡¯t follow me¡±, she stopped listening openly and began to return to Pei Huai¡¯s room from the second floor. Then, the second she opened Pei Huai¡¯s door, Pei Huai pushed the door open. ¡°Kada! ¡± The door closed again. He was faster than her. She had been caught. Anna heard a thud and hesitantly took a small step up with her right foot. She propped her head up and looked toward the corridor, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. She couldn¡¯t control her curiosity and walked up the stairs lightly¡­ She wondered what such a cold and aloof man was like when he was with Su Ji? Then, she saw Pei Huai blocking Su Ji in front of the door. He was very close to her, completely blocking Anna¡¯s view of Su Ji. His hand was on the doorknob, trapping Su Ji in the corridor in the same space as him. Su Ji¡¯s voice was not as bright as when she spoke to Pei Xi. It was a little soft, slow, and muffled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to wait in your room?¡± She was questioning why Pei Huai did not let her in. The light in Pei Huai¡¯s eyes was extremely dark. The fragrance of the high-class wine tugged at her rationality. He hooked a lock of hair by her ear with his finger and said viciously, ¡°wait for her to come¡­ Anna covered her mouth with both hands , not daring to make a sound. But soon, the hand that was covering her mouth moved to her eyes. She had never heard Pei Huai speak in such a tone. She almost lost her balance. She seemed to be so nervous that she was about to die. She did not dare to imagine how Su Ji could look into his eyes. However, before she could digest this, she heard the sound of bodies hitting each other. It sounded like a girl¡¯s back had hit the door, and her clothes were rubbing against the wooden board on the door. Anna¡¯s heart was in her throat, but then there was no other sound. She gritted her teeth and let go of her hand that was covering her eyes. In the end, she saw a scene that could kill her on the spot. Pei Huai was kissing Su Ji forcefully. He kissed her so fiercely that Su Ji¡¯s body was pressed against the door. Anna couldn¡¯t see her face and could only see Pei Huai¡¯s shoulders being gripped tightly by her hand. Then, there were a few more footsteps and the sound of friction with the ground. He picked Su Ji up. Her long hair slid down her shoulders as he kissed her. When Su Ji was forced to raise her chin, Anna finally saw her side profile and Pei Huai¡¯s jawline, which was tense because of her actions. Her hand moved from his shoulder to his collar, and the side of his neck turned red. To Anna, who had just turned eighteen, this scene¡­was too exciting! Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: She Lost Chapter 528: She Lost Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Delayed gratification brings the greatest satisfaction. From the moment he saw the faint black color on her shoulder this morning, Pei Huai had been controlling himself. After that, it was a long and boring social gathering, busy work, and uninteresting lunch. After sending off Officer Wang¡¯s family, he went to the Four Seasons Club to attend a social gathering. After returning, Madam Du was the last stage. The lingerie was imprinted in his mind. It was a very aggressive-looking black lingerie with double hooks. It would probably be a little difficult to untie it¡­ Her hair was tangled in his shirt collar, and her thin shoulders were held in his hand. Su Ji was quite obedient today. Especially when she found out that the deal had failed and that he had even quarreled with Madam Du because of this. She accidentally scratched the side of his neck. At that time, she couldn¡¯t tell, but it started to turn red later. Pei Huai carried Su Ji up with her back against the door. After being elevated, Su Ji¡¯s field of vision became much wider. Anna had not recovered from the scene just now. Her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and she forgot to escape. Su Ji looked at her. Shit! Immediately after, Pei Huai also turned his head. Anna¡¯s pale face met his bloodshot eyes. Anna had never been so flustered in her life. She turned around and ran downstairs. As he ran, she heard Su Ji grumbling, ¡°I told you to come in.¡± Pei Huai did not reply to her, but the sound of the door opening and closing could be heard. Anna ran back downstairs, and her voice startled Pei Yuanyang, waking her up from her beautiful dream. It squeaked a few times, and Anna fled in panic. She almost fell back onto the long fur carpet beside the coffee table. She picked up a cup of tea that the servant had just served and drank it. ¡°Miss Anna, be careful, it¡¯s hot!¡± The servant reminded her in surprise. Anna had finished drinking. She shook her head to show that she was fine. Her face was red as if she had a fever. There was a moment when she wondered if what she did just now just ruined the mood for them. However, she soon realized that she was overthinking. They stayed upstairs for a long time and did not come out. In her ten-year-long crush, Anna thought that Pei Huai was the kind who would ask if it was okay before holding hands. Even a peck could make his future wife feel shy. However, when Pei Huai saw her just now, she realized how wrong she was. That was the Pei Huai she had never Imown. She used to be infatuated with his calmness and patience, but now, his impatience towards Su Ji made her really jealous. At that moment, she knew that she had lost. Her father had tried everything to send her to the Pei family, but in the end, it was all in vain¡­ The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Pei Huai was sitting by the bed. His back was slightly bent, and his elbows were on his knees. He was waiting in line to take a shower. He suggested that he shower with Su Ji, but Su Ji kicked his knee. However, he was really a germaphobe. It was uncomfortable for him, but he did not dare to say it. He could only wait obediently. He picked up a piece of clothing from the ground and took out a small thing wrapped in plastic from his pocket. Then, he found his car keys and took the thing out of the wrapping paper. Su Ji¡¯s voice was heard through the running water. ¡°Then what do you plan to do about the project? That¡¯s it?¡± Pei Huai hooked the thing that did not suit his image as a CEO on the car key. He replied calmly, ¡°there are other ways.¡± The sound of running water suddenly stopped. A few seconds later, the bathroom door was opened from the inside. Su Ji was in the middle of showering when she stood in front of him and questioned him, ¡°you already thought of a way?¡± Pei Huai looked at her and his eyelids twitched slightly. In a flash, he told the truth. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Su Ji was afraid that he would be disappointed, so she said a lot of things that he wanted her to say! She was furious. Without thinking, she rushed out and pounced on him. Pei Huai fell on his back on the bed, holding her arm that was still dripping, afraid that she would fall. Su Ji wanted to punch him, but he said hoarsely, ¡°don¡¯t be like this. I just calmed down.¡± Su Ji: She looked at herself and snapped out of her daze. She bounced off his body as if she had been electrocuted. She returned to the bathroom almost at the speed of a flash. The door was not closed properly, and she stuck her head out again. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Don¡¯t you think I¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at the black thing that was thrown on the carpet beside the bed. Pei Huai turned back and laughed softly, knowing the answer. ¡°What?¡± Su Yi pursed her lips. ¡°Forget it.¡± She slammed the door shut, and the sound of water flowing could be heard again. It was taken off not long after it started. He probably did not notice it at all. Pei Huai curled his lips in a sly manner. He attached the keychain to the car key and held it in his hand to admire it. It was a keychain. It was a cartoon version of Su Ji from The Billions of Stars. When he came out of the clubhouse, he saw someone selling it, so he bought it. At the same time, in Lychee TV¡¯s building, Dong Xiyou had been looking for an opportunity to let Su Ji and her master meet naturally. After handing in the proposal for the day, she happened to bump into Liu in the corridor. It was Liu, who had told her about the camera. Liu was a know-it-all in the Planning Department. At the same time, he was not very tight-lipped and did not have much vigilance. Especially when it came to a newbie like Dong Xiyou who looked very cute, he almost answered whatever was asked. Dong Xiyou tried her best to sound natural, ¡°what has Master been busy with recently?¡± He smiled amiably when he saw her. ¡°Don¡¯t bother your master for the time being. He¡¯s not in the mood recently.¡± Dong Xiyou nodded. ¡°Now that the show has been suspended, and the lawsuit has not been officially concluded, he definitely isn¡¯t in the mood to think about anything else.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not all because of this.¡± He waved his hand hesitantly. ¡°Ah?¡± Dong Xiyou blinked innocently. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± He looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them. He led Dong Xiyou to a place with fewer people. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Dong Xiyou replied, ¡°I will definitely keep it a secret!¡± He nodded and said mysteriously, ¡°your master¡¯s ex-wife seems to have returned to the country recently¡­¡± ¡°I overheard him talking to a woman on the phone that day. It was calm at first, but for some reason, they suddenly started arguing. He didn¡¯t put it on speaker, but the woman¡¯s hysterical voice on the phone could be heard. It¡¯s just that she was speaking in a foreign language, so I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± PS: Guess who Zhou Zicheng¡¯s ex-wife is? Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Women are Fickle! Chapter 529: Women are Fickle! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After bidding farewell to Liu, Dong Xiyou spent the entire afternoon leaning against her master¡¯s office. In the past few times she went to the office, her master seemed to be busy with planning. Occasionally, there would be staff members coming in and out of his office, and everything seemed to be normal. Dong Xiyou did not know whether it was right or wrong to suspect her master, but she knew that she had to tell everything she saw to Su Ji. They would judge whether it was right or wrong. If her master did not do anything, Su Ji and the others would not accuse him. However, the more Dong Xiyou tried to find out more about her master, the more she felt that her master was¡­not the person she knew¡­ Sigh, she didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s just a conspiracy theory. Then, before she got off work, she took the opportunity to go to her master¡¯s office for the last time. This time, she realized that there was no one in the corridor. There was a situation! Dong Xiyou heaved a sigh of relief. This was her first time doing something like this, and it was quite exciting. She looked around and took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her before she tiptoed toward the corridor. Her ears were pressed against the office door, and her sweaty fingertips formed a small circle of mist on the door. The office was not soundproof, so she heard some noises this time. It was a foreign language. She could only hear her master¡¯s voice. She could tell that he was on the phone, and it should be with the ex-wife that Liu had mentioned.. Dong Xiyou could understand some of it. She seemed to have heard her master mention a few words. The custody rights, returning to their roots¡­something like that. However, the other side obviously did not agree, saying that he was dreaming. However, her master¡¯s attitude was firm. Later, Dong Xiyou even heard a very rare and ancient term that she didn¡¯t understand. However, this was the first time she had heard her master speak to others in such a cold tone. She did not know if it was because her master did not have a good relationship with his ex-wife, or if it was for some other reason¡­ The scales in her heart began to tilt. It seemed that it was not just a conspiracy theory¡­ At this moment, the sound of a few people chatting suddenly came from the other end of the corridor. The corridor was connected in a T-shape, so they were only passing by the intersection. However, Dong Xiyou was so engrossed in her thoughts that when she suddenly heard the sound, she turned around and accidentally kicked the door. ¡°Dong!¡± The people in the corridor didn¡¯t notice anything. They just passed by, and their voices became softer and softer. However, it fell silent in the room. The voice of his master on the phone stopped, and suddenly nothing could be heard. Dong Xiyou slowly backed away from the door. She seemed to have realized something and quickly ran away. Just as she disappeared into the corner, the door handle twisted and Zhou Zicheng opened the door. He checked his left and right expressionlessly, his half-drooping eyelids exuding a chilling aura. He did not see anything. However, when he retracted his gaze, he glanced at the Swiss cheese plant beside the door. He noticed that the leaves were swaying¡­ He was sure that he did not touch it when he opened the door. Zhou Zicheng narrowed his eyes dangerously. At the Pei residence. Anna stroked Pei Yuanyang and chatted with the butler with a rare smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s obviously a duck, but they call her a mandarin.¡± The atmosphere was quite relaxed. The butler smiled and nodded. Although Miss Anna had only been here for the second day, she was already more cheerful than on the first day. There was finally some movement upstairs. The sound of footsteps could be heard as Sil Ti and Pei Hilai appeared at the stairwell. As soon as the two of them appeared, there seemed to be electricity in the air. The two of them spoke as if no one was around. Pei Huai gripped his car keys. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°No need. Uncle Wang is already outside.¡± Anna looked at Su Ji. She looked the same as before, except that her hair was unusually fluffy and had just been washed. Then, she looked at Pei Huai, and her gaze immediately focused on the side of his neck. There was a very obvious red mark extending from the collar of his shirt. ¡® Anna: She immediately lowered her head. Because she was too nervous, she stroked Pei Yuanyang at a faster speed. ¡°Kaka!¡± Pei Yuanyang was about to catch on fire! The two of them did not pay attention to them. Pei Huai sighed slightly. ¡°Alright, I might go on a business trip in a few days.¡± Su Yi looked at him. ¡°For that project?¡± ¡®You can come here anytime and let the chef cook what you want to eat.¡± Su Yi raised her hand and turned around. ¡°Maybe.¡± The Pei family¡¯s chef could indeed cook better than Aunt Wu. She walked towards the entrance with Pei Huai following behind her. When she reached the door, she raised her hand and pushed him inside. ¡°Go back in.¡± Pei Huai stopped where he was and watched her walk out of the door. His gaze moved to the French windows again. When she got into the car, he looked back uninterestedly. Su Ji¡¯s departure had taken away the spirit in his eyes. Coincidentally, Du Meilan also came out of the room, holding a few documents in her hand. After an afternoon, she had recovered and walked like a gust of wind. For some reason, her mood seemed to be better. She looked outside. ¡°Has Su Ji left?¡± Pei Huai nodded. Du Meilan asked tentatively, ¡°she doesn¡¯t know that I¡­¡¯ ¡°She did.¡± Pei Huai did not hide anything. ¡°You were too loud. She heard you.¡± Du Meilan: She sighed. ¡°Actually, I thought it through this afternoon. It¡¯s just a project. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Just like that?¡± Du Meilan smiled and slapped the stack of documents on her son¡¯s chest. ¡°I just sorted these out. As long as we get these, the Pei Corporation¡¯s domestic KPIs next year should be twice as much as your father¡¯s overseas KPIs!¡± Pei Huai picked up the stack of documents and pinched the thickness. A few seconds later, he said, ¡°1 think I¡¯d better get the project.¡± Du Meilan: ¡°?¡± Pei Huai returned to his room and talked to Shen Mu. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip the day after tomorrow.¡± Du Meilan seemed to have thought of something and walked beside him. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have been persuaded by me, right? I have changed my mind now. That really won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t let my in-laws feel disappointed¡­¡¯ Seeing that Pei Huai didn¡¯t answer and was still typing on the phone, Du Meilan became even more anxious. She had previously advised him to do that, but now she didn¡¯t want to. Women were indeed fickle. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not afraid of Su Ji misunderstanding, I¡¯m still afraid that Madam Xu might! Don¡¯t do this to me. Just reject them firmly!¡± She pulled Pei Huai back. Pei Huai stopped and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.. I didn¡¯t consider the method you mentioned before at all¡­¡± Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Emergency! Chapter 530: Emergency! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although the room was already very clean, Pei Xi, who also lived on the second floor, could guess what Pei Huai and Su Ji had done in the room in the afternoon. Standing at the stairs leading downstairs from the second floor, she glanced at Pei Huai and Madam Du, and smiled. She went back to the room and chased Bill out to chat with Su Ji. Su Ji was a little sleepy and slept the entire way back. When the car stopped at the Xu family¡¯s house and she got out of the car, she noticed Pei Xi¡¯s WeChat message. After replying, Pei Xi said that she wanted to video call her. Su Ji immediately called Pei Xi, but Pei Xi rejected it. [ Pei Xi: ¡°Are you with your chauffeur now? Go somewhere where no one is around. It¡¯s girl talk time.¡± ] She entered the house with her phone in her hand, greeted Aunt Wu, and went upstairs. When she reached her room, she called Pei Xi again. The video call connected. Pei Xi was lying on the bed in a seductive position, her red lips curled up, and a gossipy smile appeared on her face. Su Ji felt that even if it was a topic between women, there should be nothing to hide. After all, other than Uncle Wang, everyone in her family were women, so she did not close the door. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°I want to ask you. Every time Pei Huai and you¡­did he take any protective measures?¡± Su Ji paused for a moment. In just one second, she closed the door and locked it. She was not expecting this! Madam Xu was in the next room! She leaned against the door and looked directly into the video to meet Pei Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°What measures?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Pei Xi was stunned. After she finished speaking, she suddenly reacted. Could it be that he¡¯s used protection? Otherwise, how could Su Ji not know? What a filial son of a beast! Ten minutes later, Su Ji squatted on the floor with one hand balled into a fist and pressed to her lips while the other was holding her phone. In the video, Pei Xi¡¯s face was also red like a cooked crab shell. Pei Xi explained to Su Ji what her so-called measures were and what they were for. She had even taken out a few samples from the bedside drawer to help her understand everything. In fact, at first, she called Su Ji to find out if she could become an aunt in the next few years. If everything went well, perhaps her niece or nephew would be about the same age as her child. That way, they could grow up together. She was imagining the scene where Pei Xingxing was running in front, followed by a bunch of pumpkin pies. How nice would that be? However, for some reason, that one question turned into a science class¡­ The two of them blushed, and Su Ji¡¯s chest gradually heaved. She really didn¡¯t know that such an invention existed in modern society! All she knew was that there were gums that the shop assistants at the supermarket wouldn¡¯t let her take! But she did not know¡­she did not believe that Pei Huai did not know either! Son of a¡­ It was fine if he didn¡¯t have it, but he didn¡¯t tell her! Fortunately, she was lucky that nothing happened to her. Su Ji quickly took her pulse to confirm that she really wasn¡¯t. Pei Xi felt that she seemed to have misspoke¡­ ¡°Oops, your brother-in-law seems to have fallen down the stairs! I need to go check on him now!¡± Pei Xi quickly found an excuse to hang up. Just as she opened the door, Bill was standing outside. Pei Xi held her phone and nodded. However, it was strange. Since that was the case, why wasn¡¯t there news? Her inability to get pregnant was cured by Su Ji, so they should be fine¡­ Su Ji stayed in the room to calm down for a while. She only stood up when her legs went numb. Her original plan was almost disrupted by the video call just now. She really did not want to help Pei Huai now! However, when she recovered from the numbness in her legs, she opened the door and went out. She walked to Xu Mingzhi¡¯s study and knocked on it. Although Pei Huai said that he had already thought of a way, it should not be easy. He had helped the Xu Corporation negotiate many projects before, and Su Ji planned to help him this time. Furthermore, she was still waiting for Pei Huai to return her treasures from the mausoleum. Therefore, it was a win-win situation for her if the Pei family made money! She thought of a lot of reasons, but in fact, she just didn¡¯t want him to be troubled. ¡°Come in.¡± Xu Mingzhi turned around. The moment she saw Su Ji, her eyes were filled with affection. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Mom, I want to ask you something¡­¡¯ Pei Huai was finally leaving for the business trip. In order to not give his partners time to prepare, he booked a ticket this time and did not take a private jet. Shen Mu went to get his boarding pass and store his luggage. He used to go on business trips with the CEO, so he was familiar with this. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze moved away from the flight notification screen above his head and noticed all kinds of gazes from both sides. He took out a black mask from his pocket and put it on. Pei Xi had mentioned that he had fans from five countries. It was very troublesome. Su Ji was also in the car. In the driver¡¯s seat, Wang Zhicheng was in high sprites. ¡°Miss, look at this road. There is no traffic at all! We¡¯ll definitely be there in ten minutes!¡± Su Ji smiled and thanked him. She was wearing sportswear with stripes on the side. It was a very dirt-resistant color and a very common style, but she looked especially good in it. She put on a baseball cap, mask, and sunglasses. She looked out of the window, her phone pressed to her ear. She had just received a call from Dong Xiyou. ¡°Su Ji, do you have time today? It¡¯s not convenient to talk over the phone. I want to meet you to talk about something related to my master¡­¡± Dong Xiyou was at work today. At this moment, she was hiding in a small cubicle at the corner of the TV station¡¯s stairs and secretly making a phone call. She had been observing her master for the past few days, trying to gather information. ¡°Ah.¡± Su Ji glanced at the time. ¡°Unfortunately, I really don¡¯t have time today. How about two days later?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Dong Xiyou nodded. ¡°No problem. Contact me when you¡¯re free!¡± Dong Xiyou happily hung up the phone. However, at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open behind her. At that moment, her back was facing the door, and the glass in front of her reflected a figure behind the door. Her pupils suddenly constricted.. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Preferential Treatment! Chapter 531: Preferential Treatment! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai stood in the departure hall in the crowd, but his powerful aura repelled others. However, there was a girl who could stand next to him and touch his arm with her shoulder. Pei Huai lowered his gaze and looked over. In a second, a smile crept up the corners of his lips. ¡°You¡¯re here to send me off?¡± Su Ji looked at him through her sunglasses and smiled. Without saying anything, she took out something from her pocket and showed it to him. It was a plane ticket. She wasn¡¯t sending him off, but going with him. Pei Huai turned sideways to face her, looking very surprised. He didn¡¯t ask her why. If she went with him, the business trip could be extended indefinitely. ¡°Business class?¡± The little girl was very stingy, so he needed to confirm it so that he could upgrade her as soon as possible. Su Ji smiled. ¡°First class. You¡¯ll reimburse me.¡± Pei Huai paused and could not help but laugh softly. Shen Mu came back with the boarding pass and luggage tag. He stopped halfway. He had only left for ten minutes before coming back, and his long-awaited trip with the CEO was gone! There was one more master to serve!! More and more passers-by stopped and looked at them. Pei Huai had already attracted the attention of many fans, so although Su Ji covered herself tightly, she was conspicuous. Pei Huai brought her into the VIP waiting room. What was originally a business trip became very interesting the moment before boarding the plane. On the plane, Pei Huai had been taking care of Su Ji, giving her water and snacks. He was never tired of it. Their destination was Haicheng City, an economic hub in the south of China. The two-hour flight was over very quickly. Su Ji didn¡¯t eat much and only drank. She asked Pei Huai, ¡°what¡¯s the plan when you arrive?¡± Pei Huai thought for a while, ¡°I¡¯ll take you sighseeing? ¡® Su Ji narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m asking about work!¡± Pei Huai leaned back in his chair and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll go after lunch. I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much on the plane.¡± Su Ji was puzzled. Shen Mu and the others did say that this guy was a workaholic, right? Why did it feel like he was only thinking about sightseeing? Why was he so cold at the mention of work? It was noon when they landed. Shen Mu went to pick up the car. In the car, Pei Huai carefully selected a place. ¡°You¡¯ll have the meeting at this club in the afternoon?¡± Pei Huai smiled and looked at her. ¡°No, this is where we¡¯ll eat later.¡± Su Ji: Pei Huai crossed his long legs. ¡°As for the project, I¡¯ve already checked his schedule for today. I might need to go to the headquarters¡­¡± The waiting time could be long or short. He rarely did this kind of thing, and he was even more reluctant to let his girlfriend do it. ¡°You can stay in the hotel when I do. Send me where you want to go. I¡¯ll try to finish work early in the afternoon to accompany you.¡± Pei Huai had already made the arrangements. However, Su Ji would definitely not listen to him. ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Pei Huai looked at her and was about to say something when Su Ji suddenly winked at him. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were charming. ¡°Can I?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s back stiffened. Where did she learn this from? Damn it¡­ Su Ji noticed that his neck was starting to turn pink and she looked away, as though she had won. She had yet to take revenge for what Pei Xi said. Just wait. Su Ji turned on her phone and saw the trending news. It was a photo of her and Pei Huai at the airport. However, as they were all wearing masks, there were people who doubted whether it was them or not. The CEO probably wouldn¡¯t take a flight, right? At first, Su Ji felt that it didn¡¯t matter whether they recognized her or not, until she saw a few popular comments. [ ¡°F * ck! Zoom into the neck!¡± ] [ ¡°What a long streak¡­!!! I don¡¯t believe that this was scratched by a cat!!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll go and compare the shape of Su Ji¡¯s nails!¡± ] [ ¡°I happened to be sending someone off at the airport today. I saw CEO Pei when he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask, so the girl beside him must be Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°Do you have any photos???¡± ] [ ¡°I was too focused on watching and didn¡¯t take any photos¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Then who knows if what you said is true or not?¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you pretending to be involved?¡± ] [ ¡°I swear, okay? If I lie, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± ] However, there was no photo and no evidence. It was quickly overshadowed by other netizens¡¯ comments. Su Ji quickly turned and looked at Pei Huai¡¯s neck. She didn¡¯t notice it before, but she scratched it quite deeply. It was still pink in the past few days, and it was even more obvious after. By the time she realized, she was touching it. Pei Huai felt a cool touch and turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ji retracted her hand and coughed lightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you apply some cream?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Pei Huai replied calmly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ji frowned. Pei Huai smiled. He wanted people to see it. But Su Ji did not want to! She pursed her lips. She must not let anyone recognize them at the airport! Shen Mu drove the car directly to the clubhouse. It was a very high-end and romantic place. The ceiling of the private room was also filled with starlight during the day. In the end, Pei Huai watched her finish her lunch steadily before they drove to the headquarters. Meeting someone without an appointment would usually take a long time. However, when Shen Mu expressed his intention to the front desk, the three young ladies at the front desk did not look at him at all. ¡°So, we might need¡­¡± Shen Mu hadn¡¯t finished speaking. ¡°Ahhhhhh! It¡¯s Sonpashan and Bai Yueguang! I like them so much!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see him in person here!! What do you guys think about asking for autographs later? I want to take a photo too!¡± Shen Mu: ¡® In the blink of an eye, the receptionist who was standing there just now was only a shadow. At this moment, the three of them were standing in front of Su Ji and Pei Huai. They were so nervous that their ears became red. They spoke with an accent of Haicheng City. ¡°CEO Pei, you brought your girlfriend along on a business trip?¡± ¡°Ms. Su Ji, I like you so much. Can you give me an autograph and take a photo with me later?¡± Su Yi touched the tip of her nose. ¡°I can sign it, but I don¡¯t think I can take a photo with you.¡± Once it was posted online, wouldn¡¯t the airport photos be verified? The lady at the front desk was already very satisfied, ¡°no problem!¡± Pei Huai looked at one of them. ¡°Can you prepare some tea?¡± That person took a deep breath. ¡°Sure, sure! Of course! Sorry about that!¡± Just like that, Pei Huai and Su Ji, who had come to the partner¡¯s headquarters without an appointment, were brought into the VIP waiting room. The tea on the table was freshly brewed, the pastries were freshly baked, and the temperature of the air-conditioner was adjusted according to Su Ji¡¯s preferences.. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: She Came With Madam Xu ‘s Imperial Decree! Chapter 532: She Came With Madam Xu ¡®s Imperial Decree! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the person-in-charge came down from the meeting, a secretary leaned over and whispered to him about the Pei Corporation. The person-in-charge was stunned for a moment. He furrowed his eyebrows and his expression was somewhat sarcastic. ¡°CEO Pei? He came personally?¡± ¡± Yes,¡± the secretary replied. The person-in-charge laughed. The last time he went to A City to talk to the Pei Corporation with such sincerity, he was rejected firmly. At that time, he was clearly so determined¡­ did he regret it after thinking about it for a few days? Anyway, if he didn¡¯t want to get involved with the duke, he wouldn¡¯t let them have it. The manager straightened his beer belly and looked at the time on his shiny watch. ¡°Let him wait for another hour.¡± He glanced at the secretary. ¡°Come in with me to summarize the meeting.¡± ¡®Yes,¡± the secretary replied. However, as they neared the office, he thought of something and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Oh right, he¡¯s the CEO of the Pei Corporation after all. Don¡¯t let him wait in the corridor. Let him wait in a lounge or something.¡± He had been in the meeting for two hours, so he had probably been waiting for him. It wouldn¡¯t be good if this got out. However, the secretary replied, ¡°ah, don¡¯t worry about that. CEO Pei and the others have been waiting for you in the VIP waiting room¡­¡¯ The person-in-charge paused and frowned. ¡°VIP waiting room?¡± How could someone without an appointment be arranged to wait in the VIP waiting room? When did his company change the rules? Why didn¡¯t he know? He wanted to let them wait for another hour, but after only half an hour of summarizing the meeting with the secretary, he could not wait any longer. CEO Pei was waiting in the VIP lounge anyvvay, and there was someone serving him. Waiting for an extra hour was just wasting his time. Later, when he pushed open the door of the VIP lounge and saw the scene in front of him, he realized he was overthinking it. The air-conditioning here was more comfortable than his office. The tea on the table was still warm, and there were all kinds of snacks. Before CEO Pei noticed his arrival, he was talking about the travel guide to the lady beside him. Good heavens, there was even a beauty accompanying him! Wasn¡¯t this too damn comfortable? However, when he noticed that the person in charge had come over, Pei Huai put away his phone and stood up to shake hands with him politely. The person-in-charge shook his hand with a fake smile. Then, he looked at Su Ji with an interesting gaze. ¡°CEO Pei, this is¡­¡± The person in charge usually did not pay attention to the entertainment industry news. As soon as he asked this question, the three receptionists behind him shot him with disdainful looks. Pei Huai replied, ¡°my fianc¨¦e, Su Ji.¡± Su Ji and the person in charge looked at him at the same time. ¡°F * ck! He said fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The three young ladies at the front desk were so excited that they kept raising their eyebrows and communicating crazily with their eyes. The person in charge was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared on his lips. It was no wonder that CEO Pei had rejected him so decisively that day. It seemed that even heroes could not resist beauty. However, this impulsive behavior was definitely temporary. The fact that he brought his fianc¨¦e here made it clear. It seemed that he had already checked with his fianc¨¦e. This was the right way. Although Su Ji was very beautiful and exquisite, a smart person would not give up a few billion. ¡°CEO Pei is such a daddy boyfriend!!!¡± The veins on the manager¡¯s forehead suddenly throbbed. Although the three front desk ladies behind him did not make a sound, the person-in-charge seemed to have felt their very high-frequency and chaotic brainwaves. ¡°The three of you,¡± the person-in-charge shot them a glance. ¡°Get out!¡± The three of them straightened their bodies and the corners of their mouths twitched. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Seeing that Pei Huai had no intention of letting his fianc¨¦e leave, the person-in-charge asked the secretary to close the door. The two groups of people sat on both sides of the sofa. He was very confident, ¡°CEO Pei, have you thought it through?¡± Pei Huai did not reply verbally. Instead, he gestured to Shen Mu, who handed the documents he had sorted out to his secretary. The secretary then passed it to him. He flipped through it and his expression changed. ¡°What do you mean? Wasn¡¯t this just the details of the project in written form?¡± Pei Huai sat with his legs crossed and put Su Ji¡¯s hand on his lap. It was a very natural action. ¡°Last time, it was verbal. This time, it¡¯s a public display.¡± The person-in-charge was speechless. He clapped his hands on the document and said, ¡°CEO Pei should know what we really want. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush with me. You came because¡­¡± He was suddenly stunned. His gaze quickly darted between Pei Huai and Su Ji for a few seconds. He misunderstood? He really couldn¡¯t believe that someone would give up such a big piece of meat for romance! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He waved his hand and stood up, wanting to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At this moment, Su Ji, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke. He looked at the culprit, ¡°Ms. Su, since CEO Pei has chosen emotions, I won¡¯t say anything more. You don¡¯t have to waste your breath. Just have fun with CEO Pei for a few days. I can introduce you to the best guide and reimburse your itinerary!¡± His tone was filled with sarcasm. Pei Huai did not take the hit either. He even raised his eyebrows in a good mood. ¡°Thank you He shrugged his shoulders and clenched his fists against the sides of his pants. His face was green with anger! Su Ji looked at the two of them and raised her hand to support her forehead. Even a couple¡¯s quarrel was not as funny as entertaining. ¡°I do have something else to say.¡± The person-in-charge turned around and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to it!¡± The 1.6-meter-tall man in charge covered his ears and shook his head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t hear it even if you beg me!¡± Seeing that the person in charge was getting more and more out of control, Su Ji took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°you¡¯re mistaken!!!¡± As expected, he was shocked. He blinked and quieted down a little. He turned around and looked at her. ¡°What?¡± Pei Huai also looked at her. Su Ji held her forehead and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not here to beg you.¡± The corners of Su Ji¡¯s lips that were hidden under her palm suddenly curled up into a smile. She looked up at him with a sharp gaze. ¡°I¡¯m here to find trouble with you¡­¡± Actually, she hadn¡¯t even told Pei Huai that she had come with Madam Xu¡¯s imperial decree.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Su Ji Protects Her Husband! Chapter 533: Su Ji Protects Her Husband! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before he could figure out what¡¯s going on, Su Ji¡¯s glance had already made his scalp tingle. ¡°You want to find trouble with me?¡± He stood behind the secretary quietly. ¡°What trouble can you give me??¡± Cold sweat trickled down the secretary¡¯s forehead. After settling down in B City this year, she would definitely resign! ¡°Ms. Su¡­¡± Shen Mu didn¡¯t stop her. He understood that she was angry, but it would be even more difficult to negotiate with him in the future. However, his CEO was enjoying this. Pei Huai even thought that he might as well plan to acquire this company next year. ¡°I heard that¡­¡± Su Ji looked at him with a smile, ¡°¡­the condition for you to work with my boyfriend is for him to sell his body to the duke?¡± The person in charge was a little uncomfortable with her directness. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°But you mean that,¡± Su Ji said. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and stuffed his handkerchief back into the pocket of his suit. ¡°That¡¯s how the business world works. It¡¯s just a win-win situation. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to do anything with the duke! Just ask those who have been in the business world for a long time. They will definitely understand!¡± ¡°Is that so? My mother has been in the business world for at least 20 years, but she was very angry when she heard that.¡± ¡°Your mother?¡± The person-in-charge sized her up. ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Ji looked at him with her clear eyes. ¡°Her surname is Xu.¡± ¡°There are many people with the surname Xu. What¡¯s her name?¡± Su Ji mouthed the last two syllables, ¡°Mingzhi.¡± He paused for a while¡­then he felt like he had been hit on the head! His eyes turned to Su Ji slowly. It was unbelievable. ¡°CEO Xu of the Xu Corporation?¡± At this moment, Shen Mu was a little stunned. Somehow, he could tell that something had changed between the two of them, but he was not sure. Pei Huai slowly leaned back and observed his expression with great interest. Anyone who could enter the food chain in the business world was a strong person. They did not want to compete with each other, but to see who was better than them. Everyone was ranked in each collaboration. In this collaboration, the Pei Corporation was ranked below. In another project, the Xu Corporation was ranked above because they had mastered a core technology. When Su Ji mentioned this person to Xu Mingzhi, Xu Mingzhi sneered. ¡°That 1.6 -meter potato? He¡¯s been listening to my words for yearsAt that time, Su Ji already knew what was going on. ¡°What should we do?¡± Su Ji looked at him with a sympathetic expression. He swallowed hard before he realized what she had said earlier. ¡°She¡­is very angry?¡± Just from his face that was as white as paper, it could be seen that he definitely knew how the famous Madam Xu would react when she was angry. Su Ji smiled at him. ¡°Be mentally prepared.¡± By the time he reacted and wanted to chase after her, Su Ji had already pulled Pei Huai out of the waiting room. Shen Mu, on the other hand, followed behind with a face full of admiration. He slammed the door of the waiting room shut and strode forward. The person-in-charge rushed to the windowsill and tiptoed to look down. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He turned to his secretary. ¡°Go after her, go after her! Don¡¯t let them go!¡± He always wondered why Pei Huai would forgo such a good opportunity. It turned out that the person he wanted to please was actually the CEO of Xu Corporation, whom he never dared to offend! The empress dowager was famous for her bad temper in the business world. It was rumored that other than her precious daughter, no creature in the world had ever seen her smile. If she was angered, she could be ruthless! In comparison¡­the duke didn¡¯t seem to be that important anymore!! Pei Huai had already gotten into the car, and Shen Mu drove very quickly. Shen Mu was very familiar with this process. The person in charge must be very anxious, so he could not let him get hold of them so easily. After a few more hours, any conditions could be negotiated. Shen Mu was very excited. When Su Ji held his CEO¡¯s hand and walked out just now, she was so handsome! For so many years, he had only seen his CEO being all-powerful. This was the first time he had seen his CEO being protected by someone else. Moreover, they were his girlfriend and future mother-in-law! He looked at the rearview mirror excitedly. ¡°Ms. Su Ji, that was so satistying just now¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the partition slowly rose. He was left in the driver¡¯s seat alone! His CEO needed some personal space with his girlfriend. Su Ji looked away from the partition and glanced at Pei Huai warily. Pei Huai saw through her thoughts and laughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I have something to tell you.¡± He didn¡¯t want to do that. He raised the partition to make it easier for them to talk. Only then did Su Ji relax a little. At this moment, he had an expression that said, ¡°I want to talk to you seriously about something.¡± ¡®What?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai crossed his fingers and rested them between his legs. ¡°You heard what Madam Du said that day, right?¡± ¡°Which day?¡± Pei Huai laughed again. ¡°That day, when we did it for two hours and twenty minutes.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes froze. She raised her hand and was about to hit him, but Pei Huai easily caught it and kissed the back of her hand. Then, she broke free. ¡°Madam Du wants me to agree to the conditions in order to get the partnership. ¡± Su Ji looked away. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Pei Huai smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re not angry? ¡°No,¡± Su Ji said naturally. ¡°If I were you, I might have done the same.¡± She was pragmatic. Pei Huai glanced at her and was silent for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°alright, but I¡¯m quite angry.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Pei Huai originally wanted to explain to her, but seeing that she did not mind at all, he treated it as a chat. ¡°My mother looks strong, but she¡¯s actually a people-pleaser. ¡± Su Ji looked at him. ¡°She wasn¡¯t like this in the past,¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°Her first love never loved her, and this had a huge impact on her personality. My father had a habit. Although he didn¡¯t love my mother, he wanted to compensate her when he saw how much she¡¯d done for the family. This gave her the illusion that he might have loved her.. This has slowly turned her into a people-pleaser¡­¡¯ Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Going Down Tonight Chapter 534: Going Down Tonight Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°She perfected all her relationships. Grandpa would rather not have his son than leave her. Everyone in the company admired her, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t refuse the duke¡¯s request. She gave my WeChat to Anna. She hoped that everyone would be satisfied because subconsciously, she thought that by doing so, she would be rewarded by the person she loves.¡± ¡°However, when she said that she wanted me to agree to the condition, I was indeed very disappointed.¡± ¡°This also made me hate my father. That day, when my mother said that she realized her mistake and asked me not to do that, she was afraid that your mother would misunderstand.¡± ¡°She¡¯s tired. If it weren¡¯t for my father, my mother would have been like Madam Xu right now, with a strong personality and a clear distinction between black and white. That¡¯s why I really can¡¯t forgive my father for cheating on her. ¡± He said nothing more. Su Ji looked at him, her eyes deep and clear. He had never kept any secrets from her. ¡°So, your father¡¯s lack of love has turned your mother into a perfectionist,¡± Su Ji said calmly. Pei Huai said, ¡°that¡¯s a good summary.¡± ¡°Do you know how to solve this?¡± Pei Huai looked at her silently, waiting for her to enlighten him. ¡°Let her know that there¡¯s someone who loves her wholeheartedly. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about everything. He¡¯ll love it even if she messes up, throws a tantrum, or quarrels with him.¡± Pei Huai seemed to understand and nodded lightly. ¡°Just like how I love you.¡±¡® Su Ji glanced at him. ¡°Shameless.¡± Pei Huai laughed softly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve finished talking about Madam Du. Let¡¯s talk about you next.¡± Pei Huai leaned closer to her, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°You said just now that if it were you, you would have done the same?¡± He was referring to the matter of being pragmatic. Su Ji was silent for a few seconds. After thinking for a while, she finally said, ¡°I said I might, not I will¡­¡¯ Pei Huai sighed helplessly. ¡°Heartless.¡± Su Ji ignored him. She rolled down the window and began to look out. She still held a grudge about him not taking any measures. Revenge had to be served hot. Why not tonight¡­ Pei Huai looked at his girlfriend. There was usually no expression on her cold little face, but she looked unpredictable just now. She even cracked her knuckles as if she had made some kind of decision. He found it funny. She kept feeling that Su Ji seemed to be¡­waiting for him¡­ It was a five-star hotel with the best view in B City. The whole city was almost visible from the 101st floor of the hotel. Before they checked in, Shen Mu came to the rest area and asked respectfully, ¡°do you want to book¡­¡± He stretched out his finger and made a ¡°one¡± and then a ¡°two¡± sign, referring to the number of rooms. Pei Huai, who was sitting on the sofa, was about to speak when Su Ji, who had just come out of the bathroom, took the initiative for the first time. ¡°One room. I want a nice room.¡± When Shen Mu heard Ms. Su say that, his heart pounded. He was too embarrassed to even answer. He nodded his head a few times and then ran to the front desk to check in. Pei Huai sat on the sofa and tugged on Su Ji¡¯s wrist. His fingers gently rubbed against it. However, at this moment, the phone on the tea table vibrated for the umpteenth time today, ruining the atmosphere. However, after delaying for one afternoon and evening, it was about time. Su Ji smiled and said seductively, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to come back- I¡® Later, Shen Mu booked a suite with the best view for them. From the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, one could see the landmark buildings of Haicheng City. There was a beautiful river view. Su Ji did not even let Pei Huai into his room and chased him. Pei Huai was so thirsty that he took a bottle of water from the front desk before he got into the car. The lady at the front desk was so focused on him that she forgot to tell him to pay for it. Pei Huai found it difficult to concentrate during the two-hour negotiation. Fortunately, he had already prepared everything, and the negotiation process went smoothly. However, it took too long. Pei Huai¡¯s well-defined fingers tapped the dial of his watch, ending the negotiation ahead of time. After signing the thick contract, both parties stood up and shook hands. The person-in-charge smiled. He looked like someone who had just got back together with his partner after a break up. He had completely forgotten what they had argued about two days ago. ¡°CEO Pei, put in a good word for me in front of your future mother-in -law¡­¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Mu shook hands with the secretary. ¡°Looking forward to working with you.¡± ¡°Looking forward to working with you.¡± The negotiation ended perfectly. Back at the hotel, the elevator took two minutes to reach the 101st floor. The sound of the key card being swiped was heard. Pei Huai put the room card on the cabinet by the door. The bedroom door was ajar, and warm light seeped through the gap in the door. Pei Huai walked over and pushed open the door with one hand. The night light shone on her body. It was beautiful. Su Ji turned around and glanced at the door. She noticed the tall man who had suddenly appeared there. Pei Huai walked over and looked at Su Ji, whose eyes were red and a little drunk. He wanted to take the wine in her hand, but a second before that, the goblet slipped from Su Ji¡¯s fingers and fell on the furry carpet without making a sound. Every move was filled with fatal seduction. ¡°How much did you drink?¡± Pei Huai opened his mouth, his voice shockingly hoarse. Su Ji wrapped her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes. ¡°Guess.¡± Her breath was filled with the fragrance of red wine. Pei Huai held her waist and chuckled. ¡°Why are you in the mood today?¡± This was rare for Su Ji. Based on his previous experience, the number of times she took initiative was zero. Su Ji tiptoed and answered his question with a kiss. However, when Pei Huai started to unbutton her shirt, Su Ji held his hand down. Pei Huai frowned slightly, but the smile on Su Ji¡¯s face grew wider and wider, and her eyebrows curved into the shape of a crescent moon. She took Pei Huai¡¯s hand away and started to pull on his tie. She pulled it to the side and threw it on the carpet with a beautiful smile. She said, ¡°you this time.¡± Pei Huai could tell that he¡¯s going down tonight.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Mourn for Her for Three Years Chapter 535: Mourn for Her for Three Years Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji seemed to have been possessed by Consort Daji that night. However, she did not need to do too much. Pei Huai¡¯s consciousness was almost scattered, but Su Ji did not let him have his way. Pei Huai almost ignored her protest and did it anywvay. Then, at that critical moment, she whispered in his ear and told him that she was ¡°not available¡±. Pei Huai gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°then why did you drink?¡± ¡°It was herbal wine.¡± Pei Huai was going crazy from her torture. In the end, he found out that all of this was because Pei Xi had said too much. Later, he went to the bathroom to call Pei Xi and interrogated her for more than twenty minutes. When he came out an hour later, Su Ji had fallen asleep. His clothes fell messily at the end of the bed, and the dark gray bed sheets made her skin look even fairer. The silk nightdress contoured to her body, and the straps slid down from her shoulders. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze seemed to be fixed on it. He stood on the spot for a long time before he pulled it up. He turned off the main light in the room, leaving only a dim bedside lamp. After drinking, Su Ji rarely slept until the next day. She would have many dreams and wake up once or twice in the middle of the night. This time, when she woke up, she took out her phone under her pillow and saw that it was 3:30 in the morning. She pushed her hair back and was about to turn over to sleep again when she turned around and met Pei Huai¡¯s gaze. Even the NPCs in horror games were not as scary as him!! Su Ji paused for a second. ¡°You¡­why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Pei Huai looked at her with a smile that was as sharp as a knife. ¡°What do you think?¡± There were a few documents on his lap. He couldn¡¯t sleep anyway, so he was busy with work all night. Su Ji felt that she might have gone too far. He moved to the side and rested her head on his lap. She looked like an obedient puppy. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze moved away from the document for a moment, but he quickly turned back. ¡°Don¡¯t seduce me if you can¡¯t do it.¡± This time, Su Ji was really innocent. ¡°I am not. If you have a child in the future, he will lie on you and rest his head on your lap. How is this seduction? You should be more simple-minded.¡± Pei Huai was amused. He pinched her chin and turned it towards him. He said in a low voice, ¡°this is not the same thing. I can¡¯t be pure towards you.¡± Su Ji¡¯s cheeks bulged from his pinch. She felt that she didn¡¯t look pretty in this state. She anxiously pushed his hand away and rubbed her face before looking at him again. Her smile was obviously evil. ¡°I¡¯m curious¡­ Pei Huai quietly signed the contract. ¡°Speak.¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°how did you calm down in the bathroom?¡± ¡°Why do you need to know? You don¡¯t need it.¡± Su Ji moved her head and pushed the hair on the side of her neck to the side. ¡°I¡¯m just curious and I like you, so I want to know everything about you?¡± That was a line in Aunt Wen¡¯s favorite idol drama. Pei Huai threw away a piece of paper, ¡°stop bullshitting.¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t tell me? Pei Huai said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you in the future.¡± Su Ji¡¯s brain froze for a second, probably because of the hangover. How did that evolve into him teaching her? Didn¡¯t he say that she didn¡¯t need it? Pei Huai did not elaborate further. His attention was focused on the contract for a while. His expression was very cold when he was working. That was the most natural expression when his brain was working at high speed. It was completely different from the way he talked to Su Ji. The dim light from the bedside lamp fell on half of his body. Su Ji looked at him and put her slender fingers on her chest. She suddenly felt her heart palpitate. The jade bracelet on her wrist, which was hidden under the blanket, emitted a dim glow. Su Ji¡¯s expression gradually turned serious. When Pei Huai finished signing the last contract, the girl¡¯s cold and ethereal voice rang out. ¡°Pei Huai, if I suddenly pass away one day, you have to mourn for me for three years.¡± This time, Pei Huai put the documents on the bedside table. He looked at her, his thick eyebrows furrowed. Su Ji thought that he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Three years will do. No more, no less. I can¡¯t take it if it¡¯s less, and I can¡¯t take it if it¡¯s more¡­ She was telling the truth. Pei Huai looked into her eyes seriously, ¡°if the situation you mentioned happens, I¡¯ll go with you and bring Yuanyang along.¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Ji sat up immediately. ¡°What if I come back later?¡± Pei Huai looked at her with an extremely cryptic expression. ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯d better not joke with me like this.¡± Su Ji pretended to reply casually. ¡°It¡¯s just a hypothesis.¡± The conversation ended. The next day, Pei Huai was not there when she woke up. She pushed open the door. Pei Huai was outside. The door was open and the breakfast cart was there. Pei Huai¡¯s shirt was draped over her pajamas. The room service staff blushed and quickly looked away when they saw her. Pei Huai arranged a day¡¯s itinerary and brought Su Ji around. Recently, Su Ji had fallen in love with all kinds of things related to crab roe, such as crab roe noodles, crab roe soup dumplings, and crab roe rice. It was because she accidentally saw a TikTok video making crab roe noodles. Later on, the algorithm kept pushing things related to crab roe to her. Coincidentally, there were a few old shops in B City that made authentic dishes. Pei Huai looked at the time. ¡°It will be almost 11 0¡¯clock when we are done. Let¡¯s set off.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell the person that you are meeting him today?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for it to be at night. I¡¯ll accompany you during the day.¡± In the morning, Pei Huai brought her to the riverside because Su Ji had mentioned last night that the sound of the steam whistle was nice. There was a commercial ship over there, and the sound of the whistle was soothing. Su Ji covered herself tightly. If Pei Huai did not wear a mask, he would be asked to stand five meters away from her. Later on, when there were fewer people, she took off her mask and took photos of her and Pei Huai at the beach. She sent them to Madam Du and Madam Xu respectively. Madam Du loved it so much that she said that they should take their wedding photos at the beach in the future. After chatting with Madam Du, Madam Xu also replied. [ Director Xu: ¡®My baby is so beautiful.¡± ] Su Ji reminded her that there was someone standing beside her. [ Madam Xu: ¡°Pei Huai is handsome too. His nose is a nose, and his eyes are eyes.¡± ] They had a late breakfast and Su Ji only felt hungry at two in the afternoon. Pei Huai brought her to the century-old restaurant that was very famous for its crab roe soup dumplings¡­ Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Trending! Chapter 536: Trending! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The shop was hidden in a very inconspicuous alley in the city center. It looked simple from the outside. The interior was also clean and simple. There was an ancient charm. There was no outer hall. It was all private rooms and very quiet. The waiter brought the menu over. The menu was filled with words and no pictures. The price was something that only people like Pei Huai could afford. Pei Huai ordered a few dishes that Su Ji liked, and the waiter left respectfully. The dishes were served very quickly. Each private room was assigned to a chef, which meant that the chef would only serve the customers in this private room today. The soup was packaged in an exquisite food container. When they opened the box, the crystal clear dumplings inside came into view. The soup dumplings looked very delicate and not as big as the ones shown in the TikTok videos, but the filling inside was really exquisite. When they broke it with chopsticks, the delicious soup instantly spilled out. The private room was filled with the fragrance. Su Ji liked it and finished them quickly. She looked at Pei Huai. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. What do you think?¡± Pei Huai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say because I haven¡¯t tasted any.¡± Su Ji ordered another basket of dumplings. This time, when the dumplings were delivered, Su Ji first took a video and posted it on TikTok. After that, she used her chopsticks to break the skin of the dumplings to show the soup flowing out of the dumpling. Pei Huai helped her hold her phone. After taking the video, Su Ji checked again to make sure that the shop¡¯s logo did not appear anywhere before clicking send. Then, she put her phone aside and started to focus on eating. After eating for a few minutes, she received a few notifications. She switched it to Do Not Disturb mode. Coincidentally, the waiter was serving a bowl of noodles. This had to be eaten while it was hot. Half an hour later, Su Ji was full. She picked up her phone again and was about to put it back in her pocket, but when she accidentally saw the screen, the new notifications that kept popping up made Su Ji pause. This time, the engagement was way higher than before.. Su Ji: ? Unable to suppress her curiosity, she clicked on the comment section. [ ¡°Su Ji, don¡¯t teach the calligraphy class anymore! Please do a crash course in love!¡± ] [ ¡°PDA! Ahhhhh! ¡®l ] [ ¡°I bet that they will have kids soon!¡± ] [ ¡°So it really is CEO Pei! What a sad story!!¡± ] Su Ji blinked and clicked on the video that she posted. Pei Huai only helped her hold her phone and did not appear on screen. What was going on? But then, she looked down and suddenly noticed that there was a text showing her location. When did this feature appear? Because the wild pictures that were highly suspected of her and Pei Huai were in the departure hall from City A to City B. From the moment she landed, Su Ji had been covering herself up. Other than the insiders, she did not let any passersby see her. In the end, she exposed her location herself. The Internet exploded! Therefore, the man in the suit with a long scratch on his neck at the airport was undoubtedly Pei Huai! Hence, they were trending again on the Internet. Su Ji was speechless. After dinner, she canceled her afternoon schedule and went back to the hotel to hide under the blanket. In the past, when she was a devil oncubine in the Great Shang, she was also the most famous person in the entire country, but she was not as terrifying as she was now. Usually, when she went out of the palace, she just had to change her appearance and no one would recognize her. Are they forcing her to dress up as a man when she goes out with Pei Huai in the future?? She did not mind¡­ In the end, the trip to Haicheng City only lasted three days and two nights. On the morning of the third day, Su Ji went to that shop again to eat crab roe soup dumplings. Shen Mu then drove them to the helipad. The plane had arrived a few hours ago to pick them up. Yesterday¡¯s incident had been spreading on the Internet, and now the airport in B City was very lively. The fans of the two of them held up their signs and waited everyday for them. On the private plane, Shen Mu received several calls from unknown numbers. The media had somehow gotten his number. He heard that his assistant had also received a call. Pei Huai saw that Shen Mu had been hanging up calls all day. He tilted his forehead and his eyes were filled with interest. ¡°It seems that if we don¡¯t respond, they won¡¯t give up.¡± At this moment, Su Ji was sleeping. Shen Mu was stunned. He looked up and met his CEO¡¯s gaze. He pointed at himself and confirmed that the CEO was talking to him just now. The phone in Shen Mu¡¯s hand vibrated a few more times. Pei Huai asked, ¡°a phone call?¡± Shen Mu replied, ¡°it¡¯s a text message this time. They sent me a few questions.¡± Just nice. Pei Huai beckoned at him. ¡°Respond to this.¡± Shen Mu was confused. His CEO had taken the initiative to agree to an interview. This guy who sent the text message was too lucky. He moved next to his CEO and sat down. He smiled and said, ¡°first question: who scratched CEO Pei¡¯s neck?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ji, who was sleeping under a blanket. ¡°A wild cat.¡± Shen Mu looked at the CEO and then at the contents of the message. His expression was very mysterious! ¡°Boss! The reporter seemed to know how you would answer. The second question was, if the answer to question 1 was a kitten or a puppy, please state the breed!¡± Pei Huai looked at Su Ji¡¯s long curly eyelashes, exquisite and seductive facial features, and the fine hair on her forehead¡­ ¡°A Devon Rex.¡± Shen Mu thought about it and felt that the CEO¡¯s description was really good!! ¡®Question 3: When do you plan to get married?¡± Pei Huai scratched his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s up to her.¡± Shen Mu wrote it down seriously. ¡°Question 4: How many children do you plan to have in the future? Pei Huai replied, ¡°up to her.¡± Shen Mu: The answer to the next 26 questions was ¡°up to her¡±. Shen Mu replied, and the other party was extremely excited. Obviously, they did not expect CEO Pei to answer. Su Ji took a nap on the plane and landed safely in A City. She was still wondering if the storm would subside a little. In the end, the popularity of the previous few articles had indeed dropped a little. However, it was replaced by CEO Pei¡¯s 30 Answers to Love! It was only noon when they returned to A City. The higher-ups of Pei Huai¡¯s company were waiting for him for a meeting, so he sent Su Ji back to the Xu family. After parting ways with her boyfriend, Su Ji took out her phone again. Finally, she was back. She looked for Dong Xiyou¡¯s number.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Clingy Baby! Chapter 537: Clingy Baby! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She said that she would contact her as soon as she came back. The first call did not go through. It rang for a long time and was automatically hung up. Su Ji was hesitating whether to call a second time when another call came. When she saw the number, Su Ji was silent for two seconds before answering. On the other end, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s usual high-pitched voice rang out. ¡°Roommate! Have you returned to A City?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I just got back. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°shall we go shopping in the afternoon?!¡± Su Ji said, ¡°if you¡¯re still sleepy, sleep a little longer. Bye.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up! I¡¯m serious. My initial activity in the afternoon has been canceled. I really want to go shopping!¡± ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to. Bye.¡± ¡®You¡¯re not allowed to bow!¡± Nan Miaomiao stopped her again and started to dig up old scores. ¡°The last time you asked me out, didn¡¯t I come? I have no friends now. You¡¯re the best girl friend I have now! You have to come with me!¡± When did she become Nan Miaomiao¡¯s best girl friend? Su Ji thought about it for half a minute, but she could not figure it out. She really did not want to go out today. Pei Huai had just answered thirty questions on the plane. There were too many paparazzi waiting outside. She just wanted to go home. However, Nan Miaomiao kept talking about the last time they drank togeter. If Su Ji did not accompany her today, it would be disloyal, unjust, and heartless. She did not know what was wrong with Nan Miaomiao, but she had to go shopping when she was at the center of the storm. However, Su Ji finally agreed. She just had to cover herself tightly. An hour later, Wang Zhicheng sent Su Ji to the shopping mall that Nan Miaomiao specified. Looking at the crowded shopping mall, six dots appeared above Su Ji¡¯s head. Later, when she met up with Nan Miaomiao, Su Ji realized that Lu Shang was also there. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s assistant was beside her. Su Ji frowned immediately. ¡°Why did you have to drag me out when you had someone to accompany you?¡± Nan Miaomiao blinked her big innocent eyes. ¡°I said that I don¡¯t have any female friends now, but I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t have any male friends.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes slightly. The pair of peach blossom eyes hidden behind the sunglasses looked quite dangerous. Nan Miaomiao saw that she was about to get angry, so she quickly made a shooting pose at her, ¡°are you jealous? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re more important than him in my heart!¡± Lu Shang, who was willing to be a tool and had to turn down his work to accompany Nan Miaomiao: ¡°I¡¯m so redundant.¡± Female assistant: ¡°I¡¯m invisible.¡± Su Ji rubbed her chin. The strange thing was that Nan Miaomiao looked the same as usual, but there seemed to be something different about her. Even if she was usually bossy, she would not be as bossy as she was today. Even Lu Shang had to take time off work to accompany her shopping, which was even stranger. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Su Ji raised her chin at the mall¡¯s entrance. Nan Miaomiao held Su Ji¡¯s hand and rushed inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping!¡± Two hours later, Lu Shang¡¯s hands were filled with bags. Nan Miaomiao was still excited, but Su Ji¡¯s patience was running out. She didn¡¯t mind being tired. It was fine to shop for a few more hours. She was just furious that Nan Miaomiao did not put on her mask properly and kept hanging it by her ear. She was often recognized by people, and then Lu Shang and Su Ji were also recognized. Fans kept asking her about her trip to Haicheng City. The little assistant tried to remind Nan Miaomiao a few times, but she did not listen at all. Finally, when Nan Miao took off her sunglasses and was about to drag Su Ji to the cinema on the fifth floor to watch a 3D movie, Su Ji could no longer hold back! When they reached an empty passageway, Su Ji pulled Nan Miaomiao back and pinned her against the wall. ¡°If you don¡¯t cover your face properly, don¡¯t blame me for beating you up until others can¡¯t recognize you!¡± She was fierce! Seeing that Su Ji had finally been provoked, the assistant was so frightened that she stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds. Then, she quickly ran out to ask Lu Shang for help. She was afraid that her boss would be beaten up, even though she asked for it! Nan Miaomiao suddenly quieted down. She lowered her head and put on her sunglasses without saying anything. Su Ji didn¡¯t say anything more since she was obedient. She took her wrist and walked towards the cinema. When Nan Miaomiao walked beside her, she glanced at her for a moment. Su Ji¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw something. From the side, she saw half of Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face hidden behind her sunglasses. At that moment, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyelashes were wet, and the tip of her nose was red. Su Ji wasn¡¯t sure if she made a mistake. Then, Nan Miaomiao sniffed¡­ Su Ji stopped in her tracks. Nan Miaomiao sniffed again, and her mouth began to twitch. su Ji: Nan Miaomiao began to twitch. Her big eyes were instantly filled with tears, and they were rolling around in her eyes. ¡°Nan Miaomiao,¡± Su Ji warned. ¡°If you cry, I¡¯ll¡­¡± When Lu Shang arrived at the battlefield with four cups of milk tea and saw Su Ji holding a piece of toilet paper in her hand and wiping Nan Miaomiao¡¯s tears¡­ He was stunned for two seconds. He turned around to look at the assistant¡­ The assistant quickly waved her hand and swore that she was really not like this when she was here just now! Lu Shang looked back at Su Ji. Although Su Ji did not know how to console others, it was a touching scene! The sensor light was right above their heads, and the light fell on their shoulders. Su Ji bent down slightly, holding her shoulder with one hand and wiping the tears around her eye makeup with the other. That¡¯s right, Su Ji was a person who could be coaxed but not forced, and she could not stand the lady crying in front of her. If she saw a puppy with the same expression, she might not be able to resist bringinig home. The two of them did not notice the two heads that were stacked together at the crack of the door. Nan Miaomiao was even more clingy. Seeing that Su Ji was no longer angry, she hugged her and cried. Lu Shang and his assistant only felt sorry for her when they saw her crying. They obviously knew something. Su Ji patted her back. When she was almost done crying, she distanced himself from her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me.¡± Nan Miaomiao looked at her with her red rabbit-like eyes. ¡°Who bullied you? Do you really think I believe that you¡¯re crying like this just because of what I said?¡± Nan Miaomiao twitched a few times as if someone had poked her in the heart. The grievance in her heart surged, and a new wave of tears flowed out.. She threw herself on Su Ji and cried, ¡°wahhh!¡± Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Awkward! Chapter 538: Awkward! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I was supposed to get the role of the female lead in ¡®Qingqiu Tactics¡¯ that I auditioned for previously. The management company had already released the news, but they only informed me this morning that they changed their mindS! Su Ji almost puked from Nan Miamiao¡¯s shaking. She had waited for so many years, and finally, she had gotten the role that she wanted to play the most! She would be working with the best director and writers in a genre that she was most familiar with. She thought that she could stop being typecast after her role in ¡°Legend of Wu Tian¡±, but.. The entire Internet knew that she was going to play that role. Therefore, once the production team notified her, not only had she lost the role, she would also become the laughing stock! She was supposed to go to the production team this afternoon, but it was canceled at the last minute. It was a huge blow to her. Lu Shang knew how much she wanted to play this role. He had also seen her jumping around like a monkey after she knew she got the role, so he took time off work to accompany her. Su Ji applied pressure on the top of her head so that she couldn¡¯t reach her. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Nan Miaomiao was about to pounce on her, but her assistant answered on her behalf, ¡°Ms. Nan was implicated by Ms. Sonya. The netizens knew that they were as close as sisters and had the impression that birds of a feather flock together. It was not obvious when Ms. Sonya first went down. Later on, the netizens went through all of her official Weibo accounts and the spearhead turned to Ms. Nan.. ¡°The production team already felt that Ms. Nan¡¯s image in the audience¡¯s mind doesn¡¯t match the female lead in the script. They were already a little reluctant before this, so after recent events, they changed their minds. Ms. Nan¡¯s manager talked to the person in charge for two hours this morning, but they couldn¡¯t change their minds. I heard that they¡¯ve already come up with a new idea and are planning to hold an audition to choose a new female lead. They have a lot of money over there, and I heard that they¡¯re all interested in big shots.¡± Su Ji looked at Nan Miaomiao. ¡°Then you should go for the audition too. You can act.¡± Nan Miaomiao shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°There¡¯s someone better than me!¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± The assistant suddenly remembered something. ¡°Ji Xi has changed since she came back from the island. I heard that the studio is busy screening scripts now. Ms. Ji Xi wants to make a comeback and the production team even invited her to attend their audition for the female lead!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Compared to Ji Xi, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s acting skills were indeed¡­ And if Ji Xi agreed, then the role would be hers. Nan Miaomiao waved her little fists and shouted, ¡°and my manager said Ms. Ji Xi seemed to have agreed. They¡¯re all bad people! All of them want to compete with me! It was already mine! I even specially signed up for a special training class worth hundreds of thousands of yuan for that role!¡± Su Ji rubbed her head and replied lazily, ¡°yes, they¡¯re all bad people. We don¡¯t play with bad people.¡± Lu Shang took out a cup of milk tea, put a straw in it, and handed it to her. ¡°Yes, Miaomiao, Su Ji is right.¡± Nan Miaomiao pushed him away and did not want to listen to his advice. However, the next second, the straw reached her mouth. She stopped and took a sip of the milk tea. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She held it in her hands and gulped it down. Then, just as she stopped talking, Su Ji¡¯s phone rang, She glanced at Pei Xi¡¯s number, took a step to the side, and answered. Nan Miaomiao sipped on the pearls at the bottom of her milk tea cup and looked at her with her big eyes. ¡°Su Ji! A new opportunity! They just called me!!¡± On the phone, Pei Xi¡¯s voice was very loud. ¡°What new opportunity?¡± Pei Xi said, ¡°it¡¯s ¡®Qingqiu Tactics¡¯ that has been very popular recently! The scriptwriter personally called and invited you to attend the audition! They even said that they have high hopes for you!¡± Nan Miaomiao sucked in all the air and made a loud noise. Lu Shang also looked at Su Ji. Pei Xi¡¯s voice was loud, and there was an echo in the tunnel. They all heard it! Pei Xi said, ¡°what do you think? Should I agree? I think period dramas are very suitable for you! Pei Huai must also want to see you in an ancient costume! Most importantly, according to reliable sources, the pay is very high!!¡± Embarrassed, Su Ji turned around. She remembered what she just said, but Pei Xi had said that the female lead¡¯s pay is very high! ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Ji cleared her throat and replied quickly in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll call you back later¡­ The cup in Nan Miaomiao¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Nan Miaomiao 0001!! The assistant: -( 0 0 0.:) Lu Shang: Su Ji turned around and saw the three¡¯s expressions. She touched the tip of her nose. ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡± But she did not refuse! Faced with an opportunity, friendship falls apart! Later, the four of them went to get movie tickets. Coincidentally, it was a period movie. Wasn¡¯t it awkward? While waiting in line to enter, Su Ji asked Nan Miaomiao, ¡°normally, the crew should have notified the person involved a long time in advance. I heard that Ms. Ji Xi already started preparing for the audition very early on, so why did they only tell you this morning?¡± Nan Miaomiao felt even more resentful when she mentioned this. ¡°I also said that they were unprofessional! I can only blame the young director in that group. The person in charge informed him the day before yesterday, but he was absent-minded and only remembered to tell me today.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Ji asked casually. Nan Miaomiao tapped her chin with her index finger. ¡°He worked on ¡®Cohabitation¡¯ previously. I heard that he¡¯s a newcomer with quite a lot of potential, but so what? The truth has proven that a newcomer is a newcomer. He actually forgot such an important thing. Luckily, it was me. If it were anyone else, they would have sued him at best! At the very least, he would have to compensate for the money we spent on marketing!¡± ¡°A newcomer director with potential¡­¡± Su Ji repeated slowly. Nan Miaomiao remembered. ¡°I think he¡¯s called He Yu!!¡± Su Ji looked at her. He Yu? This person was usually the most rigorous in his work. He was always meticulous and never dropped the ball. That was why he was able to participate in several big productions before he graduated. How could he forget such an important thing.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: I Miss You So Much… Chapter 539: I Miss You So Much¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°So sweet! CEO Pei had provided the perfect answers to the thirty questions. Boys, learn from him!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei loves Su Ji a lot, but please let her film two more movies!! The fans need her!¡± ] [ ¡°You¡¯re right. I seriously suspect that he would hide her away after Cohabitation was suspended!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s been a while since she worked. Every time she¡¯s photographed, CEO Pei is always with me. Could it be that she¡¯s pregnant¡­¡± ] Su Ji saw this on her way to the Pei residence. After leaving the mall, she planned to go straight to the Pei residence and listen to Pei Xi talk about ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± in detail. Pei Huai heard that she was going to his house. When Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao parted ways, he drove to the underground parking lot of the mall. He picked up Su Ji to make sure she would go. Su Ji was sitting in the passenger seat of his car, scrolling through her phone. At that moment, she was looking at the latest message that popped up. Pregnant my ass! She was very sensitive to this word now! However, that comment was very popular, and many netizens thought it made sense. CEO Pei accompanied her to eat spicy hotpot and travel to Haicheng City. If she was pregnant, it would be very reasonable! su Ji: It seemed that it was time to start working again and let the rumors die down. She was extremely worried, but when she looked at Pei Huai again, his expression was calm and composed. He drove in a relaxed manner. He had one hand on the window and the other on the steering wheel. When he turned the corner, he loosened his grip slightly and the steering wheel automatically returned to its original position, falling back into his gently held hand. As she was still looking, he suddenly laughed softly, his throat rustling. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Ji¡¯s face turned hot for some reason when she was caught. ¡°I just thought that¡­the steering wheel of this car is really slippery.¡± Pei Huai laughed again. Su Ji was too interesting. When they arrived at the Pei residence, Pei Huai sent Su Ji to the second floor, where Pei Xi was waiting for her. When they went upstairs, Su Ji saw Anna pressing her phone against her chest and running to the backyard mysteriously. Even Su Ji and Pei Huai did not catch her attention. She looked flustered and even ashamed. ¡°Su Ji!¡± Pei Xi called her from the second floor. Su Ji retracted her gaze and walked upstairs. Pei Huai was one step behind her. Just as he was about to follow her in, Su Ji stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°We are talking about work.¡± It meant that he shouldn¡¯t be there. However, Pei Huai was still calm. ¡°Let me take a look at your script.¡± su Ji: Pei Huai said, ¡°ancient drama? I think it¡¯s not bad.¡± His eyes were filled with interest. Su Ji could not do anything about it, so she let him be. In the room, Pei Xi had already printed out all the content related to the show. She studied the script with Su Ji while Pei Huai took out another copy from the printed content and sat on the single-seater sofa to read it. He didn¡¯t disturb them. Pei Xi placed the investment scale of this TV series on the table. ¡°Su Ji, if you want to shoot a period drama, then this is really the best choice!¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. Pei Xi changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Su Ji smiled and continued, ¡°it¡¯s just that the female protagonist¡¯s character is disgusting. ¡± Pei Xi burst out laughing. This was what she wanted to say. Both she and Pei Xi were allergic to silly and sweet people. In fact, Su Ji was only interested in the show, not the female lead. Moreover, being the female lead meant she had to go to set every day, which would affect her business. If she could be a guest star, that would be great. Pei Xi said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, there are still a few days to consider. There¡¯s no hurry to make a decision now.¡± Su Ji agreed. Pei Xi then looked at Pei Huai. ¡°What do you think?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on the printed content in his hand. His gaze was distant and deep as he said solemnly, ¡°1 like it very much.. He was looking at the concept drawing of the characters. It was made using computer animation. There were no faces, only the character¡¯s shape, clothing, hair accessories, and so on. He was looking at a page in the middle, and it was one of the supporting actresses. She was dressed in a seductive palace dress, and the golden tassels on her head reflected light on her cold face. This was the most beautiful woman in the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. Legend had it that she was the most beautiful woman in that era¡­ Anna hung up again. This time, the other party did not call. Instead, a message popped up. [ ¡°If you don¡¯t pick up, I¡¯ll call the Pei family¡¯s landline.¡± ] Anna¡¯s expression changed drastically. Of course, she didn¡¯t want him to call the Pei family¡¯s landline! However, she did not call him back immediately. She was not sure if he was telling the truth or if he was just trying to scare her¡­ ¡°Ms. Anna!¡± However, at this moment, a servant¡¯s voice called out to her from the other end. Anna was so nervous that her entire body trembled. The servant said, ¡°Ms. Anna, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Anna¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I-is¡­it..a-a phone call¡­?¡± The servant was stunned. ¡°A phone call? No, but your medicine is ready. The butler asked me to come get you.¡± Anna let out a long breath, feeling very afraid. However, at this moment, the phone in her hand vibrated again. That number called for the sixth time! Anna looked at the servant in a panic. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. Please help me tell him that I have to take this call first. I¡¯ll go in a while!¡± The servant could see that she was very nervous, but she did not ask much. She only smiled kindly and said, ¡°sure. If there is anything else, please contact the butler or Madam at any time.¡± Anna replied, ¡°thank you¡­¡¯ After the servant left, she took a few steps forward and looked around until the servant returned to the front hall. After making sure that there was no one else around, the call came for the seventh time. This time, she quickly picked it up and put it beside her ear. ¡°He -hello¡­ The person wasn¡¯t expecting her to pick up. After a short pause for half a second, he laughed frivolously. ¡°I thought your phone was broken.¡± Anna gripped her phone tightly. ¡°I-is there anything?¡± He was still laughing. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip to China.. I miss you so much¡­ Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: The Duke’s Princess… Chapter 540: The Duke¡¯s Princess¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Then, there was the sound of a zipper, belt, and clothes rubbing against each other. His breathing became heavier. This wasn¡¯t the first time Miyazawa Ta had made such a strange call to her. Anna didn¡¯t like it at all, but she was afraid that if she hung up, he would really call the Pei family¡¯s landline. ¡°Say something to your brother¡­¡¯ Anna suppressed the disgust in her heart. ¡°Where are you?¡± He said that he came to China, and Anna was very vigilant. Anna was even more afraid because her stepmother was not with her stepbrother this time. So she wanted to know where he was. ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel. There¡¯s something interesting that I want to tell you. I only realized the servant had actually put one of your tops in my luggage¡­¡¯ In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in China, Miyazawa was sitting in the chair in front of an expensive desk. The curtains were drawn, and the lights in the room were not turned on. The room was very dark, and his phone was on the desk. The screen was emitting blue fluorescent light in the dark. He rubbed the white top with his left hand and placed it in front of his nose to take a deep breath. The tendons on the back of his hand and forehead were all bulging. His right hand was placed elsewhere, and his head that was leaned back had a perverted expression. ¡°Your clothes smell so good.. The voice was so hoarse that Anna was so scared that she threw her phone away. The phone fell on the grass, but the strange sound continued. Anna did not dare to hang up, nor did she dare to tell her father. Her stepmother would definitely be very angry.. She curled up and squatted on the ground, her expression gradually becoming painful. She bit the back of her hand to stop herself from crying, and the smell of blood filled her mouth. However, it was this sob that gave the man on the phone a terrifying sense of satisfaction. The voice grew more and more frequent and concentrated. When everything finally calmed down, Anna heard him speak again. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. I¡¯ll call you again tomorrow¡­¡± The more she saw how beautiful Ms. Su Ji was, the dirtier Anna felt. She was not worthy at all. She was too dirty. Footsteps came from the backyard. She picked up her phone in a panic and pressed the hang up button a few times. Only now did she notice that there were bite marks on the back of her hand. It was too obvious¡­ The butler heard something from the servant earlier and was worried that something had happened to her, so he came over. ¡°Ms. Anna, are you alright?¡± Anna hurriedly put her hands behind her back and forced herself to calm down. She shook her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± She could not let the Pei family know something so disgusting. Seeing that the butler was silent, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take the medicine now!¡± The butler nodded hesitantly and brought her back to the house. Anna only used her left hand. She was not left-handed, so the butler thought it was strange. ¡°Ms. Anna, may I ask if your right hand¡­¡± Anna lowered her gaze. ¡°1¡­1 sprained it. It¡¯s okay.¡± The butler was afraid of scaring her, so he smiled as if he was coaxing a child and said, ¡°we have some medical plasters. It¡¯ll heal in a few days if you apply it on the sprained area. Can I get one for you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± She was about to refuse when she suddenly thought of something and nodded. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± When the butler brought it over, Anna had already finished the medicine. She used her left hand to take the plaster. She jumped down from the bar chair. ¡°I¡¯ll apply it myself!¡± The butler looked over, and before he could say anything, Anna had already run back to her room. She tried to figure out how to use the plaster. It was quite large, just enough to cover the bite mark on the back of her hand. At this moment, the blood on the bite mark had already solidified and formed a scab. As if she could not feel the pain, she casually peeled off the protruding scab and skillfully wiped away the blood. She removed the transparent sheet and pasted it on her hand. Anna groaned in pain. This was the first time she had used a medical plaster. The cold sensation that felt like ice directly sticking to her skin stimulated the wound. In a few breaths, a thin layer of sweat seeped out from her forehead. Fortunately, the wound did not bleed too much and did not dirty the plaster. From the outside, it looked like a normal sprain, but she did not know that the wound under the plaster had already started to swell and become inflamed. The plaster would not treat this kind of wound. One could imagine the pain when the plaster was removed later. As the little princess, every inch of her skin should be washed with fresh flowers, as precious as gold. However, under Anna¡¯s delicate face and layers of expensive clothes, there were more scars on her body. Pei Huai and Su Ji came downstairs, and the butler retracted his gaze from Anna¡¯s door. Su Ji sensed the atmosphere and asked the butler politely, ¡°what happened?¡± The butler looked at the young master and then at Ms. Su. He wanted to say something but hesitated for a while. In the end, he did not say anything. At the hotel earlier, Miyazawa Ta had already finished showering and came out in a bathrobe. He called for room service because he wanted them to wash his sister¡¯s top. However, when the room service came knocking on the door, he looked at the stain on the shirt and seemed to have suddenly thought of something. After hesitating for a few seconds, he threw the shirt into the trash can and handed over his other shirt. ¡°Help me wash this. Thank you very much.¡± The waiter looked at the young, handsome, and gentle Mr. Miyazawa and lowered his head shyly. The top was so clean and he still wanted to wash it. Mr. Miyazawa must be a very clean person. After the door was closed, Miyazawa¡¯s eyelids drooped in boredom. He picked up his phone and walked to the French window to call his mother. ¡°Yes, I just arrived at the hotel.¡± He raised his hand to pull open the curtains, and the bright sunlight shone on him. ¡°I was afraid that you would be worried, so I called to inform you first.¡± On the other end, Miyazawa Rei¡¯s gratified laughter could be heard. ¡°You¡¯re going to A City in two days, right? Don¡¯t forget to visit your sister at the Pei family¡¯s house. Take a photo and send it to the duke.¡± Gong Zetian agreed obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of her.¡± Miyazawa Rei replied with satisfaction. Then, they talked about his career. Before hanging up, she said, ¡°oh right, son, I heard that there are a lot of scam calls in China. Someone with your status will definitely get a lot of unfamiliar numbers calling you there. As long as you don¡¯t have it saved, don¡¯t answer it¡­¡± He smiled. ¡°Mom, did you watch the news again?¡± Miyazawa Rei had no intention of joking with him. ¡°Promise me, okay?¡± Miyazawa Ta frowned helplessly. ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: A Good Man! Chapter 541: A Good Man! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the duke¡¯s mansion. Miyazawa Rei hung up, and her loving smile gradually faded. Her son should listen to her. He must listen to her. The person is simply crazy now. In the past, he was just a good person and had no future. Now, even his mental state is starting to collapse. He repeatedly insulted her country over the phone! When the popularity of Pei Huai¡¯s 30 questions died down, people began to discuss two other things. The first was the upcoming National Calligraphy Competition finals. The second was the female lead selection for the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. The popularity of the previous calligraphy competitions was definitely not as high as the, but this year, because of Su Ji¡¯s influence, it had ignited the enthusiasm of Chinese netizens for calligraphy. Books about the Huajin script style were sold out on all platforms. As for ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, the official website had already published the selection process. The preliminaries would be aired live. There would be a total of five judges. At the end of the competition, besides deciding on the female lead on the spot, a few of the most anticipated supporting actors would also be announced. Moreover, they would appear in the costume and makeup of the movie. [ ¡°The online list of the female lead selection was out!¡± ] [ ¡°Ji Xi, Su Ji, Nan Miaomiao, Kou Tang¡­my favorite female celebrities are all here! I¡¯d love whichever one they choose!¡± ] [ ¡°This is the first time Tangtang has returned after giving birth, right? To be able to attract so many female celebrities at the same time, the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics ¡± is indeed a hit!¡± ] [ ¡°Although my husband Su Ji and the female lead feel a little different¡­her looks are definitely suitable!¡± ] [ ¡°Eh? Am I the only one who noticed? Didn¡¯t they confirm that it would be Ms. Nan? Why did it become a public selection now? Could it be that her management company was just spreading rumors?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. After all, she¡¯s such a good friend of Sonya. Her character is probably just so-so.¡± ] [ ¡°Did Ms. Nan offend you? She was also deceived, alright? Doesn¡¯t it hurt your conscience to slander such a gentle, generous, beautiful, dignified, and delicate lady?¡± ] Nan Miaomiao replied to the last message herself. On the big bed of a 300-square-meter apartment, Nan Miaomiao had lost a few jobs in a row recently. She had a lot of free time. Other than attending the special acting class on time, she had created ten alternate accounts. Whenever she saw people criticizing her, she would reply to them one by one to create a feeling that she was still very popular. In the beginning, she found it troublesome, so she always used the same account to reply. However, every time, she would be criticized by a group of netizens. Some people even figured out that she was Nan Miaomiao herself. Later, after creating ten accounts, it felt more powerful. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s arm felt sore. She put it down on the bed with a ¡°thump¡± and then bounced up and down slightly on the big bed. The exquisite lady Nan Miaomiao had not washed her hair for three days. Boring. She was bored to death. She didn¡¯t need to go out, so who was she washing her hair for? She heard that this is also good for the scalp! (Don¡¯t believe it) She lazily lay sideways on the blanket, her hair sliding on the back of her head. She still wanted to go shopping, but Su Ji had just accompanied her a few days ago, so she would definitely not come out today. She knew her limits. As for Lu Shang, after that day at the mall, he had dinner with her and ordered all her favorite dishes. He sent her home that night and stayed for a while. She did not invite him in. From that day on, he was always busy whenever she called him. She couldn¡¯t get him to meet her either. She couldn¡¯t explain why, but she felt that he had become cold. Was it because she didn¡¯t invite him in that day? Nan Miaomiao thought about it for a few days and came up with this reason. However, it was because her house was too messy and she did not have time to ask the housekeeper to clean it up, so she did not want him to see it. She was too free, so she opened WeChat and found an account named ¡°Miaomiao is happy every day¡±. This person was the group leader of her largest global fan club since ¡°Legend of Wu Tian¡±. Nan Miaomiao was a princess. Of course, she liked the feeling of being flattered and paid attention to how her fans talked about her. After a while, she added the group leader on WeChat. The two of them had been online friends for a long time. This time, when she was criticized, the fans in the group were the most united and orderly. Nan Miaomiao opened the chat. [ ¡°Are you there? Red alert!¡± ] She sent the link to the post that criticized her. [ ¡°This guy called Melon Boy keeps spitting at me! Please help!¡± ] They had never met before, so she didn¡¯t know if it was a man or a woman. However, the group leader, who usually replied in seconds, took a full 20 minutes before replying. A screenshot of a comment from ¡°Miaomiao is happy every day¡± to ¡°Melon Boy¡±. [ ¡°No matter what kind of sharp words I use, I can¡¯t express my anger towards you at this moment. I hope every instant noodle you buy from now on is without seasoning!¡± ] ¡°Pfft-¡± Nan Miaomiao rolled on the bed laughing. [ ¡°You¡¯re so talented, why don¡¯t you create a few more accounts?¡± ] [ ¡°There is no need.¡± ] Nan Miaomiao sent the screenshots of her ten accounts to ¡°him¡±. [ ¡°If you create another ten accounts, then we will have twenty accounts. As long as the two of us step in, no one will be able to tell that my popularity has dropped!¡± ] After three minutes of hesitation, the person replied with six dots. [ ¡°Next time. I¡¯m a little busy today, bye now.¡± ] Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyebrows were twisted into a V shape. What? Both him and Lu Shang are also busy? Usually, the group leader was the most attentive to her. Every time she was in a bad mood or was not nominated for a certain category, he would always appear to comfort her at the first moment and even chat with her for an entire night. Sigh. The world is cold¡­ Although she thought so, she still sent him a kissing emoji. They ended the chat. At the same time, Wang Zhicheng dropped Su Ji off at the office building of the production team of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. After getting out of the car, Su Ji saw another familiar face walking toward the building. The person was looking at his phone intently while smiling. He swiped on the screen, but he didn¡¯t reply. He turned off the screen and put his phone back into his pocket. Looking up, Lu Shang saw Su Ji.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Don’t Shout Chapter 542: Don¡¯t Shout Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re here too.¡± Lu Shang paused and greeted Su Ji with a gentle smile. Su Ji returned his smile.¡±lf I remember correctly, they are choosing the female lead. Why are you here, CEO Lu?¡± Lu Shang had his own agency, so Su Ji and the others sometimes called him CEO Ltl. Lu Shang¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He suddenly did not know what to say. But soon, someone came out of the building to pick him up. Su Ji did not know that person, but she had seen him on television. He was a teacher who often served as a judge. He was a judge on a variety show that had previously made Hao Gou popular. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Lu Shang took the opportunity to escape. He nodded at Su Ji and followed the man into the building. Su Ji looked over and stared at the door of the building for a while. Fortunately, she was not interested in the female lead. Just as she was about to take a step forward, there was a sudden movement in the bushes on both sides. If it was on the island, the worst would be a wild boar or something. But this time, before she could react, two paparazzi carrying cameras appeared ! ¡°Su Ji! The selection for the female lead hasn¡¯t even started, and you¡¯re already here! Do you want to go through the back door?¡± ¡°CEO Pei is so supportive of you. Has he already helped you get the spot?¡± ¡°Can you share with us what it feels like to have a backer?¡± su Ji: She looked at the two paparazzis with a smile. She raised a pinky finger and scratched her fair chin, then tucked the thin hair that had flown to her lips behind her ear. Then, under their intense gazes, she took out her glasses, hat, and mask from her coat pocket¡­ She put them on one by one. The paparazzi couldn¡¯t see her face so they looked down. Su Ji followed their gaze. With a smile, she quietly put on the jacket that was draped on her shoulders. She zipped it up to the top and it fit perfectly. In the end, after she disappeared through the entrance, the two paparazzi who were bewitched by some kind of mysterious spell shook their heads as if they had just woken up from a dream. ¡°F * ck! What had just happened? Why did you let Su Ji go just like that?¡± ¡°You asked me?! Didn¡¯t you also watch her enter??!¡± ¡°What¡­but she hasn¡¯t answered any of our questions! How are we going to report back?¡± The two paparazzi stared at each other for a few seconds before they reached a tacit agreement with blushing faces. Let¡¯s pretend that today¡¯s matter never happened! Lu Shang was nowhere to be seen after entering the building. Su Ji went straight into the elevator and pressed the button for the third floor. The elevator door opened. In the corridor, the film¡¯s assistant director, Long Dahai, was waiting for her. ¡°Su Ji!¡± He smiled and waved at her. The assistant director of a movie would usually have a better temper and be more tactful than the director. Long Dahai was similar to Assistant Director Huang from ¡°The Billion Stars¡± , but he was more exquisite and fashionable. He had a semi-permanent tattoo and his nails were shiny. He had been single for 35 years. ¡°Hello, Director Long.¡± When Su Ji shook his hand, he could not help but glance at his fingernails. The degree of exquisiteness was something that even a woman like her did not have. Long Dahai noticed her gaze. Suddenly, he pushed her shoulder and burst into laughter. ¡°Aiyo, why are you staring at my hand?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know many people like that. The last time was at the entrance of the adult theater in Thailand. Seeing that Su Ji was sincerely apologizing to him, Long Dahai¡¯s smile became even wider. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Don¡¯t be so serious!¡± Su Ji was successfully amused by his exaggerated look. This assistant director was quite cute. ¡°Where¡¯s your beautiful manager? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Long Dahai asked. Su Ji said, ¡°today¡¯s the checkup.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Long Dahai brought her to the reception room. He kept sizing her up on the way. She was indeed more beautiful in person than on television. Finally, the two of them stopped at the entrance of the meeting room. Long Dahai confirmed with her again. ¡°The great beauty Pei has already discussed your intentions with me, but¡­that role has very few scenes. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider it? I¡¯ve seen your highlights in The Billion Stars. It¡¯s not impossible for you to compete for the female lead¡­¡± However, Su Ji had already made up her mind. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Long Dahai said, ¡°then let¡¯s go in. The director is inside. If he really decides to sign you today, you can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Long Dahai sighed and pushed open the meeting room door. Although the role had very few scenes, he observed Su Ji¡¯s body and found that she was indeed very suitable for the role. It could even be said that other than her, it was difficult to find a second person in the entertainment industry who looked so suitable. Just her bare face was already stunning. What would it feel like when she put on makeup and costume? After Su Ji entered, the door of the meeting room closed. The soundproofing here was very good, so no sound could be heard from outside. When it finally opened again, the assistants opened the door on both sides. Su Ji came out with an old man with gray curly hair. It was the director of this movie, Jin Fengze Long Dahai smiled and said something to him. He nodded, and Su Ji shook hands with him. The assistants on both sides clapped lightly. The group parted ways at the entrance of the conference room. Jin Fengze and Long Dahai stayed on the third floor to deal with other matters while Su Ji entered the elevator and went downstairs. With a ding, the elevator door opened and Su Ji came out. She walked to the hall and put on her mask and sunglasses again. The young staff members who passed by pointed at her and whispered to each other, looking quite excited. Su Ji walked past them and pulled out the black earphone cable from her collar with one hand. She was putting on her earphones when she caught a glimpse of a person in a windbreaker coming in from the entrance. He Yu had taken half a day off today and said that he would be back at noon, but he was late again. At this moment, her phone kept ringing. He didn¡¯t even need to look to know that the seniors in the group were scolding him badly. He walked quickly to the elevator and did not notice the figure approaching him at all. Just as his hand was about to touch the elevator button, he was pulled into a small cubicle beside him. Before he could shout, Su Ji covered his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t shout. I want to ask you something..¡± Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Danger! Chapter 543: Danger! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He Yu was shocked. His mouth was covered by someone¡¯s hand and he couldn¡¯t move at all. It wasn¡¯t until Su Ji pulled down her sunglasses that he recognized who it was. He quieted down and stopped struggling. Su Ji let go of his mouth, stuffed her hands into her pockets, took a step back, and looked at him with a serious expression. ¡°You said you wanted to ask me something?¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°have you been in contact with Dong Xiyou recently?¡± She had called her a few times in the past few days, but she did not answer. However, Dong Xiyou replied to her via WeChat and explained that she had been really busy recently. It was Dong Xiyou¡¯s tone, and the emojis she sent were the ones she usually used. However, Su Ji felt suspicious. He sent her a voice call invitation, but she hung up. Dong Xiyou wouldn¡¯t hang up on her voice call. When He Yu heard Dong Xiyou¡¯s name, his pupils constricted. Su Ji understood at that moment that his recent absent-mindedness had something to do with Dong Xiyou. ¡°You also feel that something is wrong?¡± He Yu pushed his glasses up irritably. His phone was still ringing, so he switched it off immediately. ¡°Previously, we were supposed to meet often to talk about the project, but recently, she¡¯s been sending me messages saying that she had something to do and had to cancel it. I thought she was not feeling well, so I called her¡­ ¡°Did she pick up?¡± Su Ji asked. He Yu shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°I took leave this morning to go to Lychee TV to look for her. The seniors said that she had taken sick leave a few days ago. It was very sudden. Even their master, who had always been very good-tempered, flew into a rage because of this.¡± Su Ji looked at him suspiciously. ¡°The one with the surname Zhou?¡± ¡®Yeah. Apparently it¡¯s because she delayed some important work, I heard that he really lost his temper and asked her team members to tell her to return to work as soon as possible.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. The two of them were quiet for a while. Su Ji took off the earphone cable and called Cao Zhuzhu, Cao Zhuzhu was scolding the boss of an advertising company she worked part-time for on WeChat. That profiteer had owed her 90,000 yuan in advertising fees for two years. He had not paid her yet. When she was organizing her WeChat contacts today, she saw him and remembered this. Her temper flared up and she sent him a voice message, asking when he would pay her. Then, the more they talked, the more agitated they became. In the end, they started arguing. The young lady was beautiful and had a good figure, but when she was angry, she was very fierce. Not only did she make the boss¡¯ blood pressure rise, she also scared her roommates so much that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe. It was not until Su Ji¡¯s call popped up that she hung up. Her tone changed instantly, and there was no trace of her fierceness. ¡®Yes?¡± ¡°Are you in the dormitory now?¡± Cao Zhuzhu glanced at her three roommates who were shivering in the corner. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a room number. Help me check if Dong Xiyou is in the dorm.¡± Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t ask why. She stood up from her chair without a word and ruffled her hair. ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Su Ji pressed her phone to her ear and tapped on the ground. While waiting, He Yu didn¡¯t say a word. In just two minutes, a reply came from the other side. Cao Zhuzhu went to take a look. Dong Xiyou hadn¡¯t been there for a few days. He Yu had already heard the answer. His hands by his side clenched into fists. Cao Zhuzhu also asked about another matter. After Dong Xiyou joined Lychee TV, she rented a small room outside. She usually stayed there when she was busy with work and often did not return to the dormitory. Su Ji asked her to inquire about the specific address. Cao Zhuzhu hung up and quickly sent her a WeChat message. She even asked if she wanted her to go with her. Su Ji said no and thanked her. She glanced at the address, pushed open the door, and was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± He Yu called out to her. ¡°I¡¯ll take another leave.¡± Su Ji did not look relaxed. ¡°Hurry up then.¡± Dong Xiyou had better be there. Otherwise, she would be missing for almost a week¡­ Soon, Su Ji and He Yu flagged down a taxi at the entrance of the building. The two of them got into the car from both sides at the same time. Su Ji told the driver the name of the neighborhood, and the driver stepped on the accelerator, speeding away. Meanwhile, Anna had just finished taking her medicine after lunch when Miyazawa Ta called her again. Du Meilan was reading a contract at the side. She picked up her coffee cup and glanced at her screen. ¡°Recently, the duke seems to be calling you quite often?¡± She smiled and asked Anna, Anna grabbed her phone in a panic and took a few steps back. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to answer it!¡± With that, she turned around and ran back to her room. Miyazawa Ta had been calling her at night for the past few days, but now, it was just past noon. She closed the door and pressed her back against the door. She held her phone with both hands and placed it beside her ear. She heard the sound of a car horn, which meant that he was outside. She felt safe and relaxed until the next second. ¡°I just got off the plane in A City.¡± Anna¡¯s head buzzed, and the blood in her body began to flow backward. She didn¡¯t make a sound, but he knew that she was listening. ¡°What should we do? There¡¯s something that¡¯s giving me a headache.¡± Anna: ¡® ¡°Mom told me to visit you at the Pei family¡¯s residence when I landed¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Anna, who had been silent all this while, replied almost reflexively. Miyazawa Ta, on the other hand, was in a good mood when he heard his tormented sister¡¯s voice. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I know that you don¡¯t want me to go. Mom asked me to take a photo of you and send it to our father, but if I don¡¯t go, how am I supposed to take the photo?¡± Anna shook her head in panic. She absolutely could not let him come to the Pei family. Last time, he held her hand. This time, without her stepmother accompanying him, he might do something else. Thinking of the phone calls over the past few days, a strong sense of shame welled up in her heart. She definitely did not want the Pei family to misunderstand her. Moreover, she could not let Pei Huai know what happened. At this moment, Miyazawa Ta spoke again. ¡°Why don¡¯t I send a location to you and you come to me?¡± Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Hotel Chapter 544: Hotel Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hah ¨C ¡± ¡°Hah- Dong Xiyou was panting in the unknown space, her consciousness almost slipping away. Her eyes were blindfolded, her mouth was covered with tape, and her body was bent into a position where she could not break free. She was in this position for nearly a week¡­ It should be a week¡­ As she couldn¡¯t see, she did not have any sense of time. She alternated between being unconscious and awake¡­everything was chaotic. She didn¡¯t know where she was or who had kidnapped her. That day, she only saw a man¡¯s figure in the reflection. Then, before she could turn around and see who it was, she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was already here. A few days ago, she went through psychological stages of struggle, fear, and calmness. The person who kidnapped her was a ruthless person. She had not made a sound in the past few days. The reason why she thought he was ruthless was because she heard the footsteps of that person. He was very calm and did not panic at all. The purpose of kidnapping her was unknown, but it was definitely not to satisfy some perverted desires, and it was not premeditated. The person seemed to have not thought of a way to deal with her. In the first few days, he gave her an injection every day. She felt that it was probably glucose or something that could sustain a person¡¯s life. In the past two days, he did not come again. She did not drink a drop of water, and her vision was densely packed with white spots. Her entire body was soaked in sweat, and she was almost unconscious. She couldn¡¯t even feel fear. The person must have thought it through and decided to let her die slowly. She must have been tied up in a place where no one could find her¡­ ¡°Hah ¨C Dong Xiyou was still panting with difficulty. It was as if there were 10,000 flies buzzing in her head. Many days of malnutrition had already caused her to hallucinate. She couldn¡¯t hear or make a sound. Her consciousness was slowly fading. She knew that she was going to faint again¡­ ¡°Knock, knock.¡± ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The knocking on the door grew louder and louder. He Yu slammed his palm on the door. Even the neighbors came out, but there was still no movement in Dong Xiyou¡¯s room. ¡°Who are you? Why are you knocking so loudly? I didn¡¯t know that there were people living next door.¡± The neighbor was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. He was wearing a loose white singlet. His cheeks were flushed and he was holding a bottle of wine in his hand. He looked at Su Ji lecherously and drunkenly. He found her familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who she was. Seeing that Dong Xiyou had been living next door with such a person, He Yu felt an inexplicable anger in his heart. He grabbed the man¡¯s collar. ¡®Was it you? What did you do to her?¡± These few days, he had been comforting himself that he might have been too sensitive, but at this point, he had ruled out all the possible places where Dong Xiyou might have appeared. She¡­had disappeared! Moreover, she had been missing for more than a day! He almost lost control as he grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s clothes. The middle-aged man¡¯s temper flared up as he clenched his fists and smashed them into He Yu¡¯s face. Before the fist landed on He Yu¡¯s nose, his hairy wrist was grabbed by a pair of fair hands. Through the crack in the door, Su Ji saw the man¡¯s house. The television was playing a football match, and there was a roasted chicken on the table. It¡¯s an open floor plan, and they could see the entire room at a glance. ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± Su Ji looked at He Yu. ¡°Calm down.¡± He Yu¡¯s jaw tensed up. After a few seconds, he released the middle-aged man¡¯s collar. There was no elevator, only a staircase. The sound insulation was very poor, and one could hear noises from the neighbor easily. He Yu gradually calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s call the police.¡± Su Ji nodded. The middle-aged man was ignored and struggled to break free from Su Ji¡¯s shackles. He shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°yes, yes, yes! Hurry up and call the police! Someone wants to disturb and hurt me! Little bastard, don¡¯t think you can lea¡­¡± Before he said the word ¡°leave¡±, a huge force pushed him inwards. He was forced to take small steps back until he was pushed back into his apartment. With a bang, Su Ji closed the door. She rubbed her hands. The middle-aged man stood at the door for two seconds, wondering why the woman was so strong. When he came back to his senses, he opened the door again and wanted to chase after her. The two little brats had already reached the stairs¡­ After getting into the taxi, He Yu called the driver, ¡°go to the police station!¡± The driver turned to look at them in horror and quietly hid his phone under him. Su Ji did not say anything and was thinking about something. The driver turned the steering wheel and was about to turn into the police station. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± He Yu changed his mind. He looked at Su Ji. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first. I¡¯ll go by myself. Don¡¯t let anyone take pictures of you¡­¡± Su Ji rubbed her chin. Two seconds later, he looked back at him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± He Yu frowned. ¡°Me?¡± Su Ji dialed a number on her phone and tapped her chin on the screen. ¡°There¡¯s a faster way than calling the police.¡± He Yu looked over. After dialing the Il-digit phone number, the screen automatically displayed the name of the contact. ¡°Call this number if you are hungry¡± He Yu looked puzzled. ¡°Delivery man?¡± ¡± Su Ji did not know when he changed his contact name. ¡°My boyfriend,¡± she said. He Yu let out an ¡°ah¡± and came to a realization. ¡°Yes, CEO Pei must have a better idea than the police!¡± The driver had been parked by the roadside for a long time, but he was not in a hurry. He glanced at the timer that had been ticking and asked slowly, ¡°have you decided? Where are you going?¡± Su Ji glanced at He Yu, indicating that he should send him home first. At the same time, he was asked to pick up a producer. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll keep each other updated! ¡± This was the last chance given to him. If he did not seize this opportunity, he would be missing out big time, Su Ji was already on the phone with Pei Huai, so she nodded. He Yu looked back at the driver. ¡°Four Seasons Hotel!¡± At the same time, another taxi was heading towards Four Seasons Hotel from a shorter distance. The driver glanced at the foreign girl who looked like a doll in the back seat through the rearview mirror. The driver looked at the young lady and saw that she was going to a hotel. He was worried that she might be deceived and asked kindly, ¡°young lady, are you going to the hotel to meet your family?¡± Anna shook her head, paused, and then nodded very slowly. She had been holding her phone in her hand the entire time. This was the location that Miyazawa Ta gave her.. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: A Ray of Light Chapter 545: A Ray of Light Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The location that Miyazawa Ta had sent her was the parking lot of the Four Seasons Hotel. If he sent her the hotel room number, Anna would definitely not go. A few minutes later, the driver stopped the car at the entrance of the Four Seasons Hotel and smiled. ¡°Can I stop here, young lady? It¡¯s too congested inside.¡¯ Anna nodded and used her newly registered WeChat to scan the code for payment. She lowered her head and quickly got out of the car. She entered the parking lot and tollowed the location ot the GPS. On the left¡­ And then to the right¡­ The GPS showed that she had reached her destination. Three meters away in front of her, a blue sports car was parked there¡­ The sky was dark and gloomy, making it hard for people to breathe. Anna opened WeChat on her phone and placed her finger on the account that was pinned at the top. It was Pei Huai¡¯s contact. After hesitating for a few seconds, she didn¡¯t send anything. Holding her phone in her hand, she walked towards the car. After they took a photo, she would immediately return to the Pei family.. She opened the back door and got into the car. She looked at the well-dressed man in the front passenger seat, who was wearing sunglasses. She felt a chill in her heart. Even the curve of his neck could make her instantly have goosebumps. Miyazawa Ta patted the front passenger seat. ¡°Sit here, Anna. How can we take a photo there?¡± A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky. Anna gripped the leather seat tightly and did not move. Half a minute later, he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll come to you.¡± Immediately after, the driver¡¯s door opened. He stepped out of the car with his long legs. The door next to Anna was opened, and the wind messed up her light golden hair. Anna held her phone in one hand, lowered her head, and moved to the side. Miyazawa Ta got into the car and the door slammed shut. In the small space, their knees touched. Whenever Anna moved to the side, his legs would immediately follow. ¡°Let¡¯s, let¡¯s take the photo¡­¡¯ ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Miyazawa Ta seemed to have just remembered. He glanced at Anna¡¯s phone and said, ¡°use yours.¡± Anna squeezed her hands and unlocked the screen. At the same time, a weight suddenly fell on her thin shoulders. Her whole body froze and her hands trembled as she opened Pei Huai¡¯s WeChat account. ¡°Tsk.¡± Gong Zetian put his arm around her shoulder and looked at the person¡¯s account name on the screen. He shook his head, ¡°it seems that it¡¯s necessary for mom to send me to see you. She wants you to be with Third Master Pei, but look at what kind of people you¡¯ve hooked up with after coming to China.¡± His breath was almost right next to Anna¡¯s ear. Shocked, Anna pushed him away and leaned over to open the car door, but someone pulled her back by her hair! Her entire body was pushed back onto the back seat. Her struggle did not help. Instead, it aroused him even more. She finally pressed the call button to Pei Huai. Before she could see if it was a voice or video call, the phone in her hand was snatched away and it fell under the car seat. ¡°Beep¡­beep.. The phone rang out from under her seat. If the call was connected, she could immediately shout for help in the next second. But¡­no one picked up. Anna was in despair. Pei Huai wouldn¡¯t accept her call. When the second bolt of thunder came from the sky, there was a sound of fabric being torn accompanied by the bright light outside the window. It started to rain outside! The sound of a lock was heard from inside the car. The rain was so heavy that the windshield wipers turned on automatically. ¡°Ka cha¡±,¡±ka cha¡±, it swayed back and forth. ¡°Pa!¡± Anna¡¯s weak and boneless hand hit Miyazawa Ta¡¯s face. The force of the slap was so strong that it left a bloody mark on the man¡¯s lips. However, he did not even pause for a moment. His eyes shone with an even crazier light as he pressed her hand against the window. ¡°Be good, save your strength.¡± The call was automatically cut off because it had been too long. Then, he pulled out his belt and tied her hands tightly together. He took the opportunity to move towards her. Anna tried her best to block him with her elbow. ¡°Let, let me go!¡± A piece of her left sleeve was torn off, revealing her forearm¡­there was a scar that had already healed. The man was not surprised. He kissed the scar and said, ¡°I¡¯m teaching you on behalf of Master Pei. If you do this to him, he would definitely be angry.¡± The tears in Anna¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be stopped. Through her blurry vision, she glanced out of the window behind Miyazawa Ta and saw another car parked beside them. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Miyazawa Ta pulled her shoulders up, and the glass window was covered in rain. As her vision was blurred, he whispered into her ear fiercely, ¡°don¡¯t waste your energy. Anyone with good eyesight will know what we¡¯re doing in the car. They won¡¯t come and spoil the fun.¡± But Anna still called for help. Even if her sound was coarse, she tried her best to shout for help. Because she saw two people getting out of the car. She even found one of them familiar. That person seemed to have heard her voice, or perhaps he was attracted by the shaking car. She walked towards their car. She even bent down curiously to look at the window of their car. The person beside her used a backpack to block the rain for her and opened his mouth to say something to her. The person leaned over beautifully, and Anna saw it clearly. It was Su Ji. Anna shouted loudly, and her voice went hoarse in an instant. Other than shouting for help, she had no other choice. The voice annoyed Miyazawa Ta. He lifted Anna¡¯s clothes and stuffed them into her mouth. The heavy rain pounded on the roof of the car, and the windows were stained with water. Inside the warm car, Miyazawa Tats chest heaved up and down. Anna¡¯s voice was muffled. The air was getting thinner and thinner. She was not sure if Su Ji had seen them or if she had recognized her. She only knew that Su Ji had straightened up after a few seconds. Then, her figure moved further and further away from the car window. They had returned to the car¡­ Anna burst into tears and could not see anything clearly. She closed her eyes in despair when she felt something cold on her body. Hence, she did not see that the two of them went back to the car to retrieve something. Then, they quickly came back. Along with the sound of the rain, a loud crash was heard. The window behind Miyazawa Ta¡¯s head shattered with a bang! He stopped moving and Anna opened her eyes. ¡°Kada. ¡± The car door was unlocked. The hand looked even fairer when it was wet from the rain. On this dark and rainy day, it was her only ray of light.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Rescued! Chapter 546: Rescued! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The car door opened and Miyazawa Ta was dragged out! He Yu and the taxi driver, who had originally planned to go forward to help, were stunned on the spot.. Miyazawa Ta was right. Those with good judgment might not go up and disturb him, but unfortunately, Su Ji did not have that. His sports car had excellent soundproofing. Even though Anna¡¯s shouts were deafening in the car, they could not be heard in the pouring rain outside the car. Su Ji simply saw the car moving and was curious, so she wanted to get closer to take a look. At that time, He Yu said, ¡°don¡¯t look! Pei Huai definitely doesn¡¯t want you to see However, Su Ji still did it. Fortunately, she did. She only realized what was going on after she saw it. The girl was not willing at all. The heavy rain smashed into puddles of water on the concrete floor. Miyazawa Ta was pressed down by Su Ji and covered in mud. ¡°Who are you? Do you know who I am?¡± Miyazawa Ta¡¯s arm that was clamped was in excruciating pain. He suspected that it had been dislocated. He endured the pain and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the duke¡­¡¯ ¡°Pound -¡± Su Ji punched him in the face, right in the middle, so ruthlessly and cleanly that his vision went black and his nose bridge was broken. In fact, he should be glad that Su Ji did not know who he was. If Su Ji knew about his relationship with Anna, he would be crippled. He Yu remembered that there was a girl in the car and handed the bag in his hand to the driver. The driver took it and naturally covered his head. Later, he was caught by his sharp gaze and moved it to Su Ji¡¯s head resentfully. At this moment, Su Ji punchedMiyazawa Ta second time without stopping. He Yu looked at the girl in the car and paused in the next second. At this moment, Anna was curled up in the corner of the car, desperately trying to cover herself with her torn clothes, but it was of little effect. Her extremely thin body, arms, and legs were covered in bruises. Her face was covered in tears of humiliation, and her hair was wet and stuck to her cheeks. Who would dare to believe that this blonde girl was actually the eldest daughter of the duke in M State? He Yu saw that and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know Anna, but looking at the helpless and pitiful Anna, he instantly thought of Dong Xiyou. Anna was lucky to be saved by Su Ji. But Dong Xiyou¡­ Would she be lucky? He Yu had mixed feelings. His coat was already wet and he couldn¡¯t lend it to the girl. He closed the car door and tried his best to make the girl relax. From time to time, he would look inside to make sure she¡¯s okay. The rain was fierce. Even with the driver blocking the rain, Su Ji¡¯s shoulders were still half wet. After a few punches, she grabbed Miyazawa Ta¡¯s arm and lifted him up. ¡°Alright, let me see who you are.¡± When he was being beaten up, he kept emphasizing his identity. He sounded like a big shot. Su Ji elbowed the man¡¯s chin and raised his head. She looked at it for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t recognize him. In fact, even if Miyazawa Rei was present, she might not be able to recognize him immediately. His handsome face, which he was most proud of, had been beaten beyond recognition by Su Ji. His entire face was purple, and there was a large bloody scar on the bridge of his nose. At least one of his teeth had fallen out, and his mouth was covered in blood. His right eye was swollen, and there was a big bump on the top of his head. He panted heavily with blood, unable to speak. The driver swallowed hard. Maybe he shouldn¡¯t charge them for the ride. ¡°Su Ji! That girl seems to have fainted!¡± He Yu shouted. Su Ji¡¯s gaze moved away from Miyazawa Ta¡¯s face and landed on the car. As soon as she let go, he collapsed onto the ground. He coughed violently, spitting out blood and a few teeth. He was blocking the car door, so Su Ji kicked him away and opened the car door. He looked at Anna, who had fainted from the shock, and then at the heavy rain outside. Anna¡¯s clothes were not enough to cover her body, and her hands were still tied up with a belt. Tears had dried on her face, and cold sweat had already soaked through the few clothes left on her body. She wanted to carry Anna back to their taxi, but it seemed inappropriate at the moment. The key to the sports car was still in the car. Su Ji turned to look at the taxi driver. The taxi driver seemed to have understood something. He straightened his body and waved his hand. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t park here forever¡­¡± Su Ji knew her driving skills, it was hard for her to drive on such a rainy day. At this moment, He Yu suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll drive!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to work?¡± This was the last chance his boss gave him. He Yu pursed his lips tightly and struggled to make a choice. He got into the driver¡¯s seat of the sports car. The windshield wipers moved left and right, and the rain on the windshield made it blurry He Yu turned the corner and drove into the road. He bumped into a car that was about to turn into the hotel. The headlights of the car shone on the driver¡¯s seat, and they could also be seen from the other side. The person opposite him was shocked by He Yu¡¯s anxious expression. Sensing that he was in a hurry, he quickly reversed. The tires scraped against the ground, making an ear-piercing screech. He Yu stepped on the accelerator. Su Ji loosened the belt around Anna¡¯s wrist. When the belt fell under the seat, she saw something glowing under the seat. She bent down and fished it out. It was Anna¡¯s phone. The screen was still showing the voice call that was disconnected. Pei Huai did not call her back after it was disconnected. Looking at the time when Anna sent the request for help, Su Ji should have been calling Pei Huai at that time. She was a little annoyed. Although she and Pei Huai could not be blamed for this, if a tragedy really happened, it would really be too unfortunate. Her and He Yu¡¯s clothes were wet, and there was nothing in the car that could cover Anna¡¯s body. She was shivering from the cold. Su Ji remembered that Pei Huai was going to come to see her, so she could ask him to bring a clean set of clothes. When he was beating up Miyazawa Ta, she had misplaced her phone, so Su Ji used Anna¡¯s phone to call him. ¡°Beep-beep-¡± The last time he was on the phone with Su Ji, but he should be free this time. But Pei Huai still did not take it. Su Ji: Two seconds later, she sent two voice messages. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Answer the voice call.¡± This time, before Su Ji could call him, he called her back. The voice call was connected, and Pei Huai¡¯s voice was heard. Anna, who was unconscious, frowned slightly. Pei Huai was driving. He was using on speaker. He looked at the road conditions on both sides. The rain made the car even quieter. ¡°Why are you with her?¡± He asked, his tone suspicious and sour.. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Redemption Chapter 547: Redemption Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji should have been the one getting jealous, but instead it was Pei Huai. Su Ji put the phone to her ear and did not answer his question. Instead, she said, ¡°bring some clean clothes over later.¡± ¡°Who is it for?¡± Pei Huai asked. ¡°Anna.¡± Pei Huai asked, ¡°where can I find you?¡± Su Ji thought for a moment. ¡°Central Hospital.¡± Pei Huai raised his hand and pressed it between his eyebrows. His head started to hurt. ¡°There are injuries?¡± Su Ji thought of the face and narrowed her eyes. ¡°A face full of blood.¡± Separated by a few kilometers, Pei Huai¡¯s car suddenly made a turn and stopped by the roadside. He immediately picked up the phone on the passenger seat and the muscles on the back of his hand bulged. ¡°I¡¯m asking about you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ji leaned back in her seat. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s that noise?¡± There was a pause on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before the roar of the car started again. Pei Huai¡¯s voice returned to normal. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m driving.¡± Su Ji thought for a moment and decided to tell him in advance. ¡°But the person I beat seems to be someone important. I beat him up quite badly.¡± Pei Huai laughed. ¡°Was it fun?¡± There were two meanings to this sentence. One was literal. The other was a little ironic. Was it fun to cause such a big trouble? Su Ji was trying to figure out what kind of question he was asking. She replied, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± Then, she heard Pei Huai say, ¡°if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give him another beating.¡± Su Ji understood that the question was literal. Later on, Pei Huai asked her where her phone was. Su Ji said that she lost it during the fight just now. Pei Huai hung up. Less than half a minute later, something vibrated in the backpack she put in the passenger seat. He Yu thought of something and handed the backpack to Su Ji. She managed to find her phone in there. The missed call was from Pei Huai. When she got the phone, it had already hung up. She shook her phone. Su Ji sighed inwardly. That¡¯s her boyfriend. When Anna woke up again, she was already lying in the ward of the Central Hospital. The rain was still falling. It was past nine o¡¯clock at night. She was lying in a single room and hooked on to an IV drip. She was wearing a hospital gown that did not fit her size. There was even a new set of clothes at the bedside. She felt dizzy. She looked to the side and saw Su Ji curled up on the sofa, looking lazy. She seemed to be resting with her eyes closed or asleep. She had changed into a new set of clothes, and the blanket that was originally on her body had fallen to the ground. The guilt in her heart was at its peak. Anna looked at the back of her hand. It was her left hand. She looked up and found that the hospital gown on her forearm had been rolled up to her elbow, revealing the row of ugly scars. She took a deep breath and rolled down her sleeves. She did it too quickly and it pulled on the IV drip. ¡°Ping pong. ¡± Su Ji yawned. She glanced over slowly and spun the phone in her hand. At this moment, Anna recalled the series of events that had happened today. She pursed her lips and suppressed her emotions. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s you who saved¡­ ¡°Pei Huai just admitted you to the hospital.¡± Su Ji changed the subject and pointed at the clothes by her bed. ¡°He got them for you.¡± Pei Huai got Anna a set of clothes as instructed by Su Ji. He also got then for Su Ji even though she didn¡¯t say anything. Su Ji just changed out of her wet clothes. He Yu didn¡¯t have any new clothes, as Pei Huai didn¡¯t know that there was another person there. At this moment, Pei Huai went out to take a call from work while He Yu took a taxi back to the Four Seasons Hotel to see if he could still turn the tide. Perhaps he was still waiting for him? Su Ji was in charge of watching over Anna. Pei Huai had already called to ask about Dong Xiyou. They did not let the other Pei family members know about Anna for the time being. They only said that they took Anna out. Anna hugged her knees and sat on the bed with her head lowered. ¡°Thank, thank you¡­ ¡± ¡°Who is that person? You came out to look for him?¡± Anna pinched her left wrist. ¡°He¡­he¡¯s my stepbrother.¡± Su Ji stopped spinning her phone and slowly looked up at her. She was very calm. The topic ended here. The two of them did not mention it again. It was the first time Anna was in the same room as Su Ji. She stared at her hand, and the atmosphere was so quiet. She felt that Su Ji might have fallen asleep again. She did not know how she managed it, but she suddenly said, ¡°s-sorry!¡± Su Ji opened her eyes and looked at her. Anna tightened her grip and swallowed, trying to stop herself from stuttering. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she repeated, sounding even more serious. She came to China hoping to make Pei Huai fall in love with her. She knew that it was very despicable. However, after ten years of longing for him, if she didn¡¯t come here and see them together, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give up. She would still convince herself to believe Miyazawa Rei¡¯s words that they were not in love. She should have given up when she knew that he had a fianc¨¦e, but it was not that easy. In the past few years, she was able to survive because of him. The summer when she was eight years old, she received her first candy. The warm wind that year blew on her heart. She began to have a crush on someone. At that time, it might just be a crush, but later on, when Miyazawa Rei and Miyazawa Ta came into the family, Pei Huai became the only light in her life. Her survival instinct made her want to be saved. She wanted Pei Huai to save her¡­ Miyazawa Ta¡¯s recording¡­was like a ticking time bomb that was imprinted in her mind, ready to explode at any moment. Seven years ago, they came into her life. Although Anna was afraid of strangers, she really wanted to accept them as her future family. Half a year later, her father arranged a decent job for Miyazawa Ta. During the business trip, he called her for the first time. At that time, Anna was only eleven years old. She didn¡¯t understand what he was doing on the phone. She thought that he was sick and was concerned about him. She told him whatever he wanted to hear. He said he didn¡¯t mind her stuttering and asked her to speak more. Later, she found out that he had recorded it. And now, that recording sounded as if she was shamelessly taking the initiative¡­ He used the recording as a threat to stop Anna from resisting. He forced her to compromise again and again, making her more and more unable to explain herself. It made her hate herself. Therefore, she did not dare to tell her father, let alone let him call the Pei family. She listened to him and went to the parking lot to look for him.. In the end, she almost ruined everything¡­ Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: He l s Mine Now Chapter 548: He l s Mine Now Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji did not seem to hear what she said. She bent down and picked up the blanket that had fallen to the ground. She looked at it and clearly did not know where it came from. ¡°This is yours?¡± Anna shook her head. ¡°Pei Huai¡­put it on you¡­¡± Su Ji nodded and put the blanket aside. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ji continued, ¡°he said that you read his future and that you saw that he was looking for a girl, a very beautiful one at that.¡± Anna paused and lowered her head like a primary school student who had done something wrong. ¡°I was actually talking about myself¡­¡± ¡°¡­oh.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. She was a little sad. Since she said it, she didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush. ¡°You like him? Anna nodded. ¡°He¡¯s very good,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°I like him too, so I¡¯m not surprised.¡± Anna looked up at her and met Su Ji¡¯s gaze. ¡°However, he¡¯s mine now, so don¡¯t like him anymore.¡± She sounded calm, not smug at all. It was as if she was stating a fact and stamping her ownership on Pei Huai. Anna pursed her lips. Su Ji said half-jokingly. The veins on her forehead and the smile on her lips were just right. ¡°You saw that I have a bad temper.¡± Anna suddenly remembered the blood that Miyazawa Ta spat on the car window before she fainted. She sat upright, her hands close to her sides. The hair clip on the side of her hair swayed, and the plaster on the back of her right hand lost its stickiness. ¡°Understood!¡± She could let go now, because she saw a second ray of light in her life. Not only that, the first time she met Su Ji and drank the bowl of bitter medicine, Su Ji gave her the second candy in her life. They were all people who shone with light. After the talk ended, Su Ji nodded calmly. She looked away and glanced at the medical plaster on the back of her hand. ¡°This is not for wounds.¡± Only then did Anna notice and quickly pressed on the back of her hand. There were two knocks on the door behind her. Pei Huai came in from outside with the doctor¡¯s report in his hand. There were many bruises and cuts on Miyazawa Tat s body, and his second rib bone was slightly fractured. He could be discharged, but he had to stay in bed for at least a month. The recovery time could vary. ¡°Bone fracture?¡± Su Ji took the report from Pei Huai. ¡°How fragile.¡± Pei Huai glanced at the blanket that had been thrown to the side. ¡°Stay for a day and you can return to the Pei residence tomorrow.¡± Anna realized that he was talking to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± The next morning, when Anna was discharged from the hospital, Su Ji came. Su Ji first asked Pei Huai if there was any news from Dong Xiyou. Pei Huai shook his head. Su Ji communicated with He Yu. He Yu yawned non-stop. The person didn¡¯t wait for him. He didn¡¯t go home at all yesterday and waited in the Four Seasons Hotel lobby for the entire night to atone for his sins. Du Meilan felt that something was wrong last night. It was odd that they didn¡¯t come home at all. However, she thought that her youngest son was reasonable, so she did not call him. This morning, she stayed at home and waited until Anna was helped into the house by the hospital nurse. She looked at Su Ji first, then at Pei Huai. Seeing that neither of them was injured, she looked back at Anna. ¡°You guys¡­¡¯ ¡°Did anyone call?¡± Pei Huai asked. Du Meilan¡¯s children had never fought with anyone before. Today, she experienced it, and it was quite novel. Pei Huai said, ¡°if someone calls you later, tell them to ask for me.¡± ¡°Or me,¡± Su Ji added. Du Meilan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Seeing Anna like this, she was a little anxious and asked about the situation first. ¡°Anna, you are injured? Where are you hurt? Did you stay in the hospital yesterday?¡± Su Ji gave her a summary of her condition. Du Meilan¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Anna again, as if she was thinking about the possibilities that caused her to be injured. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Du Meilan signaled the housekeeper to take the nurse to Anna¡¯s room, then patted Anna¡¯s shoulder and said in a very gentle tone, ¡°you¡¯ll get better soon.¡± Anna felt unprecedentedly relaxed, and a sense of security crept into her heart. She had to cherish this hard-earned happiness, so she must not let the Pei family know about the recording. Otherwise, they would definitely hate her and send her back to the duke¡­ After Anna returned to her room, the nurse helped her change her dressing. Pei Huai and Su Ji were discussing Dong Xiyou in another room, and the butler sent fruits to their room. When Du Meilan happened to pass by the living room, the phone rang. She picked it up directly. As expected, the troublemaker had come. Hearing the woman¡¯s voice, Du Meilan hesitated. ¡°Yes?¡± A cold laugh came from the other side. Miyazawa Rei, who had always been cold in front of others, almost lost control at this moment. ¡°Ask Ms. Su Ji what she did! My son has no grudge with her, but she beat him up until he was seriously injured and hospitalized! It¡¯s not too much for me to demand an explanation, right?!¡± Du Meilan¡¯s tone was normal. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do this for no reason. I¡¯ll ask about the situation first and get back to you later.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be for no reason??¡± Miyazawa Rei laughed out of anger. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m already in A City now, and I¡¯ll be at the Pei residence in ten minutes. It¡¯s best if you can invite Ms. Su over. Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on face to face!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was low and ruthless. Du Meilan glanced at the phone that had been hung up and frowned slightly. The butler had overheard some of the conversation and felt the pressure drop. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Madam, you know Su Ji definitely wouldn¡¯t do it without reason¡­ ¡°Preposterous!¡± Du Meilan put the phone back. Not only was she not comforted by the butler¡¯s words, but she became even angrier. Her chest began to rise and fall slightly. A drop of cold sweat dripped from the butler¡¯s forehead. He was afraid that the unpleasantness from last time would happen again. ¡°Madam, Ms. Su and Third Master Pei are still at home¡­ Before he could finish, he heard Du Meilan say angrily, ¡°how dare you hang up on me?¡± The butler: She wasn¡¯t angry at Ms. Su? Du Meilan stood up from the sofa, ¡°Iron my new dress!¡± They probably didn¡¯t know what kind of person Madam Du was! Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Interrogation! Chapter 549: Interrogation! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yesterday, before Miyazawa Ta was pushed into the operating room, he suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the attending doctor¡¯s hand when he was under anesthesia. The attending doctor was so frightened that his heart almost fell off. Before he lost consciousness, he told the doctor to call his mother! As for how hysterical Miyazawa Rei was when she received the call from the hospital, it was needless to say. In short, she took a private jet to A City early this morning and went straight to the hospital. When the duke, who was on a business trip in Continent O, heard that his son was injured and hospitalized in China, he was anxious. He immediately arranged for her to come immediately. He even asked her if she needed him to go directly to China from to help him deal with the situation. When she heard this, Miyazawa Rei said that there was no need. She even said she didn¡¯t want to trouble him. The duke was both worried and gratified. When Miyazawa Rei arrived at the hospital, she first asked to see her son. The doctor said that the patient had just been relieved of anesthesia and was resting. Miyazawa Rei did not want to wake her son up, so she looked at him through the glass outside the ward. When he saw her son¡¯s face covered in bandages and gauze, as well as dark red blood seeping through the cracks, Miyazawa Rei was about to go crazy. Her son was her perfect masterpiece. She had never let him suffer or be hurt at all since he was young. He had just been conferred the title of Earl and had a bright future ahead of him. Who was jealous of him and beat him up like this? The doctor handed her the diagnosis. Miyazawa Rei held the diagnosis report, and the tassels on the back of her head trembled. His nose was broken, his right eyebrow was broken, and he lost two teeth. He needed to undergo cosmetic surgery to reconstruct his face. Just the surgery alone required eighty-six stitches on his face. There were no injuries on his body at all. All the injuries were concentrated on his face!!! Miyazawa Rei dug her nails into her palms. At that moment, she swore that no matter who caused her son to become like this, she would kill that person! She stood outside his ward for three hours. The day shift nurse took over, and her son also showed signs of waking up. Miyazawa Rei pushed open the door and knelt in front of his bed excitedly. She held her son¡¯s hand and tears flowed uncontrollably. The ward was filled with the strong smell of medicine and blood. Miyazawa Ta opened his swollen eyes, and his body felt like it was about to fall apart. His trembling voice was filled with hatred, ¡°mom¡­¡± Miyazawa Rei wanted to touch his face, but she was afraid that her son would feel pain if she touched the wound. Her hand froze in mid-air and trembled. Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°What happened? Who hit you? Tell me!¡± Miyazawa Ta told her what happened, but not the full truth. He followed Miyazawa Rei¡¯s instructions and contacted Anna as soon as he came to A City. However, Anna was too comfortable in the Pei family and did not want him, her brother, to go. He did not want to force his sister either, so he asked her to come to the hotel¡¯s parking lot. The two of them sat in the back row. He was concerned about his sister¡¯s life in the Pei family and wanted to take a photo of her. Then, he bumped into Su Ji. As soon as Su Ji saw him and Anna, she started to whack him without saying a word. However, he did not retaliate because Su Ji was a girl. Miyazawa Ta coughed lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Su Ji.¡± After he finished speaking, he secretly glanced at Miyazawa Rei. ¡°My kind son!¡± Miyazawa Rei did not doubt his words at all. ¡°I know why! When Anna moved into the Pei family, Su Ji was already holding back her anger! She pretended like it was nothing, but when she saw you and Anna alone, she attacked! You¡¯ve been implicated by your sister!¡± ¡°I will make her pay!¡± Miyazawa Ta closed his eyes with a pained expression and stopped talking. Miyazawa Rei¡¯s heart ached so much that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She got up and left the ward. Then, she called the Pei family¡­ Ten minutes later, Miyazawa Rei¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the Pei family¡¯s house. The butler went up to greet her as usual. Miyazawa Rei snorted coldly and walked around the butler, heading straight for the entrance. When she knocked on the door, the servants of the Pei family could not help but be stunned when they saw her. She had just come a few days ago, but this time, the servants did not recognize her. Miyazawa Rei, who hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night, looked like she had aged ten years. Her hair was loose and messy, and her lipstick had faded. After crying for a few hours, her eye makeup was ruined. Two black lines slid down her cheeks and dripped onto the collar of her white top. There were black spots on each side. The servants: ¡® ¡°Where¡¯s your madam? I just called. Don¡¯t tell me she went out!¡± ¡°Madam?¡± The servants looked at each other. ¡°They are upstairs.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a sound came from the second floor. The Pei family¡¯s living room had a high ceiling. Standing at the entrance, she could see part of the corridor on the second floor. It was like the layout of a mansion in Hong Kong movies. Miyazawa Rei looked over suspiciously and saw three figures appear in the corridor on the second floor. The one in front, Du Meilan, was wearing a golden velvet embroidered cheongsam with a high collar and a buckle. She had curves at the right places and she exuded a noble aura. Pei Huai and Su Ji stood behind her. Although they were wearing everyday clothes, their innate noble aura was still very impressive. They looked calm and composed. Together with Du Meilan, they looked down at Miyazawa Rei from the second floor. Miyazawa Rei could see her current appearance from the corner of her eye, and her expression changed. This was the first time she looked at herself in the mirror since she got on the plane. They looked like aristocrats while she looked like a servant. Fortunately, she was beautiful. She raised her hand and tidied her messy hair. She put on a hypocritical smile and said in a dignified tone, ¡°Madam Du, the person standing beside you is Ms. Su, who hit my son, right?¡± Du Meilan gently placed her hand on the magnificent railing and looked at Su Ji with a normal expression. ¡°Su Ji, since she¡¯s here, come down with me.¡± Su Ji stuffed her hands into her shirt pocket and smiled. ¡°Sure, I would like to talk to Madam Miyazawa.¡± Du Meilan smiled dotingly. In front of Miyazawa Rei, she did not hide her intention to protect Su Ji. Miyazawa Rei shifted her gaze away nonchalantly, coincidentally meeting Pei Huai¡¯s gaze. She could not help but freeze. Pei Huai looked at her with an extremely gloomy and terrifying expression.. A storm was brewing! Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: A Counterattack Chapter 550: A Counterattack Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were many people in the Pei family, and Old Master Pei came back after a while. Du Meilan took him to the study upstairs. They sat on the sofa. Pei Huai sat with his knees crossed and his arms on the back of the sofa behind Su Ji. Miyazawa Rei passionately spoke and told Du Meilan what had happened. When she was talking, Su Ji leaned forward, rested her elbows on her knees, and rested her chin on her hand. She listened very seriously, as if she was watching a performance. She knew that she hit some big shot, but she did not expect it to be someone of that level. Miyazawa Rer glanced at her in between, thinking that she must have seen wrongly because she seemed to have seen Su Ji smiling. She wasn¡¯t afraid or anxious at all when a disaster was coming. Instead, she smiled? However, when she finished recounting everything, Su Ji laughed out loud this time. Miyazawa Rei hadn¡¯t seen wrongly. Du Meilan coughed lightly and pushed away the teacup in her hand. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Miyazawa Rei questioned. Su Ji forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this version before. That¡¯s new.¡± ¡°??? What do you mean?¡± Miyazawa Rei¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Are you saying that my son is lying?¡± ¡°So it was the defendant who said that.¡± Su Ji tapped her cheek with her finger. ¡°Who are you calling the defendant?!¡± ¡°Your son.¡± ¡°You!¡± Veins bulged on Miyazawa Rei¡¯s thin face. ¡°You want to sue my son for hitting him? Is China a lawless place? Tell me, what can you sue my son for? You were the one who beat him up yesterday!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t return the favor because you¡¯re a girl!¡± ¡°As though he can,¡± Su Ji laughed again, ¡°there are many things I can sue him for. Scamming a young girl, harassment, and¡­¡± She leaned back against the sofa and fell into Pei Huai¡¯s palm. The smile in her voice disappeared and almost instantly turned cold. ¡°Attempted rape.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused. She remembered Anna¡¯s pale face when she came back this morning and the scene she saw in the courtyard on the first day she came to their house. She used the teacup lid to sweep the foam in the tea. She slowly exhaled and restrained the surging emotions in her heart. ¡°Pa!¡± Miyazawa Rae slammed her palm on the coffee table. She was furious. ¡°What did you say?! This is ridiculous!¡± Pei Huai glanced at Miyazawa Rei. ¡°This is an item from last year¡¯s auction in Country F.¡± In other words, the coffee table was very expensive. Miyazawa Rei squeezed her hands and pretended not to be affected. However, she still subconsciously glanced at the spot where she had just patted. Seeing that it was not damaged, she quickly retracted her gaze. ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Su Ji looked at her. ¡°1 saw it with my own eyes.¡± Pei Huai felt the fabric on his girlfriend¡¯s back. He looked over and realized that her sweater looked quite fashionable today. It was old and there were a few holes on it. Miyazawa Rei was silent for a few seconds before she said, ¡°I understand now. Ms. Su must have misunderstood. Ta is close to his sister, how can you think of that?¡± ¡°Her ribs are fractured and her clothes are torn. Is that how close he is to her?¡± Miyazawa Rei stared at her in disbelief. As a noble, she actually brought such a matter up to the table. She was simply shameless! She didn¡¯t want to continue talking to this uneducated girl. She turned her head to look at Du Meilan. ¡°You are reasonable. What do you think we should do about this matter?!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze slowly turned to his mother. Du Meilan sipped her tea unhurriedly. ¡°The nature of this matter is indeed serious. I have two solutions. Duchess, please listen to them.¡± Miyazawa Rei calmed herself down. ¡°Please speak.¡± Du Meilan closed the lid of the teacup and said, ¡°since the testimonies of both parties are different, we will call the police.¡± ? Miyazawa Rei definitely didn¡¯t agree with this method. ¡°What about the second one?¡± Du Meilan put the teacup back on the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯ll call the duke back from Continent O, then we¡¯ll call the police to deal with it.¡± Miyazawa Rei: ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai retracted his gaze and continued to study the hole on his girlfriend¡¯s sweater. Miyazawa Rei was obviously guilty. ¡°As far as I know, Ms. Su is a celebrity, right? Isn¡¯t she worried that her image might be affected?¡± Du Meilan smiled and looked at Su Ji. ¡°Are you worried about this?¡± Su Ji shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just doing a good deed. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Du Meilan nodded. The future mother-in-law and daughter-in -law worked well together. Miyazawa Rei looked at the two of them with an anxious expression. However, when she thought of her son who was lying on the hospital bed, she bit her lip again. ¡°Don¡¯t trust your future daughter-in-law too much. She¡¯s an outsider. She doesn¡¯t have the final say in the truth. Even if she saw something¡­how did she know that Anna wasn¡¯t the one who took the initiative¡­unless you ask Anna to come. I want to hear it from her own mouth.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes dangerously. Du Meilan¡¯s expression also changed slightly. She didn¡¯t expect that the wife of the duke would protect her son to such an extent. Spoiling one¡¯s son was like killing one¡¯s son. Mivazawa Rei was certain that Anna wouldn¡¯t sDeak the truth. She Dretended to look around. ¡°Where¡¯s Anna? Did you do something wrong and don¡¯t dare to come out to see me?¡± Du Meilan and Su Ji looked at each other. Having seen Anna¡¯s state when she came home this morning, everyone knew that this matter had a big impact on her. If she saw her, she might say more outrageous things to distort the truth and drive Anna, who was already emotionally unstable, crazy. Seeing that they were silent, Miyazawa Rei became even more composed. ¡°As the party involved, it¡¯s fine to tell the truth. If you don¡¯t call her out, then I¡¯ll be suspicious¡­¡± ¡°Butler.¡± At this moment, Pei Huai, who had been silent all this while, spoke out towards the door. A few seconds later, the butler pushed open the door and entered the room. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°bring Miss Anna here.¡± Su Ji and Du Meilan looked at him. Pei Huai patted Su Ji¡¯s shoulder lightly. Miyazawa Rei quickly glanced at the butler behind her, then turned back to look at Pei Huai. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Pei Huai spoke again. ¡°Go and get Miss Anna.¡± It was an order. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The butler left. Just as he was about to head downstairs, Miyazawa Rei could no longer hold it in. ¡°I¡­¡± She grabbed her bag and suddenly stood up. ¡°I can¡¯t leave my son for too long. How about this? I¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯ll talk about this another day! ¡± Du Meilan reminded her, ¡°as for the duke¡­ Miyazawa Rei¡¯s attitude was no longer as tough as before. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry, the duke is busy with his affairs. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to tell him about this.¡¯ After saying that, she stood up and left. The troublesome Miyazawa Rei was defeated by Pei Huai. Du Meilan and Su Ji looked at Pei Huai at the same time, but he looked back at them with his usual expression.. ¡®What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: So Revealing? Chapter 551: So Revealing? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The butler didn¡¯t really get Ms. Anna. After coming down the stairs, he went straight to the kitchen to ask about lunch. After working in the Pei family for decades, he understood his master. When Miyazawa Rei¡¯s car left, Anna grabbed the curtain and trembled behind her. Her legs went weak and she fell to the ground. One could imagine what would happen if she were to confront Miyazawa Rei face to face. The nurse was shocked when she came in and quickly helped her up. Later on, Du Meilan and the butler came to visit her. When they were talking to her, Anna had been secretly observing their expressions. Later on, she confirmed that Miyazawa Ta had not let them listen to the recording. Only then did her emotions stabilize. Su Ji planned to leave after lunch. Pei Huai asked her to wait for ten minutes so that he could drive her back after he was done with one last thing. Su Ji used this time to take a look at Anna. When Pei Yuanyang stretched out her long neck to drink water, she was snatched away by her mother who passed by. ¡°Kaka!¡± In the room, Anna leaned against the headboard while Su Ji placed Pei Yuanyang on her legs, which were covered by the blanket. Small animals could be therapists. ¡°While Pei Huai is busy, play with it.¡± When he¡¯s here, no one in the Pei family could hold Pei Yuanyang. Pei Yuanyang was very spoiled and would not let anyone else hold her except Pei Huai. Anna had to use both hands to hold her. But it was still flapping its wings, and Anna let it go. It only took a week to turn from a domesticated duck to be slaughtered to a princess duck. Su Ji wanted to catch Pei Yuanyang again. She did not want a spoiled child. ¡°Kaka!¡± ¡°Kakaka!¡± Anna looked at it and suddenly laughed. She covered her mouth, her shoulders shaking, and she laughed so hard that she fell back. Perhaps she could become Su Ji¡¯s friend in the future. She really wanted to be friends with her. Before that, she must not let them hate her. Ten minutes later, Pei Huai came out of the study on time. He was holding his car keys. He saw something white on top of a cabinet high up in the hallway. It was Pei Yuanyang. Its two wings were tucked by its side, and it was sticking to the top of the cabinet. Its neck was shrunk back, and its black beady eyes were closed into two slits. It looked angry. Usually, Pei Yuanyang would never fly to such a high place. Pei Huai had good eyesight and noticed that two feathers were missing! The corner of Pei Huai¡¯s eyes twitched violently. He asked the butler, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± The butler wiped his sweat with a handkerchief and stammered, not daring to speak. At this moment, Su Ji quietly walked to the entrance to change her shoes. ¡°She won¡¯t listen to me, so I gave her a beating.¡± Pei Huai remained silent at the entrance. The anger that was about to rush out of her throat was extinguished by her words. The car stopped at the Xu residence. Just like before, Pei Huai had to wait for a while before letting Su Ji out. He was especially interested in her clothes today. He had been studying them for the whole day. As a person who had all his suits tailored by a designer and had to be ironed meticulously every day, he was very interested in her clothes. This was definitely the first time Pei Huai had paid attention to a sweater with a hole. This was because Su Ji was wearing it. Not only was there a hole at the back, but there was also a hole on the sleeve. His finger went through the hole in her sleeve and slowly retracted it before Su Ji could react. ¡°This is intentional?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Her beautiful peach blossom eyes darted around and she said foxily, ¡°they sell it in couple¡¯s design. Do you want to wear it?¡± When she asked this question, she thought that Pei Huai would definitely not wear it. After being with Pei Huai for so long, other than formal attire, shirts, winter coats, and bathrobes¡­She had never seen Pei Huai wear something like a sweater. Especially not a fashionable sweater with holes! She imagined him wearing a sweatshirt and sitting in a ,imo, then going to the meeting fill with executives. This was definitely an unnatural phenomenon. However, Pei Huai only thought for three seconds. ¡°Sure, you can buy it for me.¡± Pei Huai looked out of the window. Su Ji followed his gaze and asked, ¡°really? I can¡¯t return it without a reason. If you don¡¯t wear it, you¡¯ll pay me ten times the amount!¡± Pei Huai unlocked the car, meaning to let her out. ¡°Don¡¯t buy the wrong size. Your boyfriend is 188 centimeters tall.¡± Su Ji knew that. 188 cm in height, 188 in IQ, 18.8 cm in size¡­ Su Ji got out of the car and walked home. When she reached the door, her phone rang. She took it out of hrt pocket. It was a WeChat message from Pei Huai, copied from a certain designer. It was his exact measurements. Was he really going to wear it¡­ She turned around and saw that Pei Huai had started the engine. Su Ji stood where she was for a while and smiled slightly. The three siblings were quite similar. He was born into a wealthy family and had never suffered at all, but he was down-to-earth. Machos, spicy rabbit head, and spicy hot pot. They liked fiery partners. She thought about Anna. Family education determined everything. Xu Mingzhi always said that one must marry someone of equal social status, but she meant equal upbringing. Sometimes, it made sense. She opened the link to the top she was wearing on her phone and touched the back of her neck with her other hand. There was indeed a couple¡¯s style. The man¡¯s top was black, but she did not know if it was his size. Her boyfriend was indeed tall and had broad shoulders¡­ ¡°Baby, why are you standing outside and not coming in?¡± When Xu Mingzhi opened the door and saw her, Su Ji put away her phone. When Pei Huai¡¯s car stopped in front of their house, Xu Mingzhi kept looking down from the window on the second floor. After waiting for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but open the door to look for her. Su Ji put her phone back into her pocket. ¡°Nothing, Mom. I was just reading something. ¡± Xu Mingzhi put her arm around her shoulders and led her in. ¡°The film crew sent you clothes. Did you take on a new role?¡± ¡°Yes, a supporting role and a few cameos. There are not that many scenes.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded in relief. The clothes were placed on the coffee table in a big box. Su Ji opened it in front of Xu Mingzhi. Inside was a bright red light gauze dress and exquisite golden hair accessories. The production team had sent them over for her to try on so that they could adjust the size before the selection. Xu Mingzhi picked up the dress. ¡°Aiya, why is it so¡­¡± She wanted to say ¡°beautiful¡± because the color of the dress was really eye-catching. But she only picked up the topmost piece. She didn¡¯t know which part it was. The bottom part was separated. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s voice became lower and lower.. Finally, she said, ¡°why is it so revealing? Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Found Her! Chapter 552: Found Her! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Of course, Su Ji did not try it on. She only told Xu Mingzhi that it was only a sample and that it would be changed later. Xu Mingzhi did not believe her and wanted to ask her more, but Su Ji thought about Dong Xiyou and went upstairs with the box, not giving her the chance to. After returning to the room, Su Ji put her costume aside. It was not to brush Madam Xu off, but Dong Xiyou¡¯s matter was indeed infuriating. She sat in front of the desk and opened the investigation results related to Dong Xiyou that Pei Huai had sent her previously. There were many blind spots in the TV station building, and it was not much better outside. Therefore, the surveillance video was not very useful. Then, combined with the testimonies of the people around, the approximate timeline was as follows: After Dong Xiyou called Su Ji for the last time on the 5th of this month, she took leave on the 6th. From then on, all the messages about her were replied to through WeChat. No one had seen her in person, let alone heard her voice. But¡­where could she be? It must be a relatively safe place that would not be discovered by others. Su Ji¡¯s first thought was the television station. Pei Huai had the same thought at the time, but they soon realized that although there were many surveillance blind spots, there were no hygiene blind spots. The station head was especially obsessed with cleanliness. From top to bottom, every room, cubicle, and office¡­had to be cleaned every day. It was impossible to hide someone there for seven days without being discovered. According to a mystery novel, the abandoned factories and demolished buildings in the suburbs of A City were also suspicious. The people sent by Pei Huai had started to search for these clues last night. Although they had not been able to find all of them, they had checked according to the order of the possibility. They had not found anything yet, so the possibility was not high either¡­ With each passing day, Dong Xiyou¡¯s state became more and more perilous. After seeing Anna yesterday, the possibilities of danger increased. Dong Xiyou was really cute. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if people have bad intentions towards her. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. In the end, Su Ji could not sit still anymore. They had not contacted Dong Xiyou¡¯s parents for the time being. Her parents were out of town. They were just anxious when they found out. What was certain was that Dong Xiyou definitely did not return to her hometown. Su Ji brushed her hair in frustration. Outside the window, Wang Zhicheng was washing his car. She looked out the window and waved at him. The gold medal driver was available! She can¡¯t wait any longer¨C He Yu didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. Su Ji didn¡¯t wake him up and went out to look for her herself. As long as she was on the road, there was always hope. Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car drove along the vicinity of Lychee TV¡¯s building. The car window was down, and Su Ji rested her elbow on the window as she looked outside. Thoughts were running quickly in her mind, and Wang Zhicheng never disturbed her when she was thinking. He just drove quietly. After driving for two hours, they had basically gone around the entire area. It was meaningless to search again and again, so Wang Zhicheng asked Su Ji, ¡°Miss, where are we going? Su Ji was momentarily at a loss. ¡°What do you think, Uncle Wang?¡± Wang Zhicheng thought about it seriously and gave his answer a few seconds later. ¡°I think we can go to Erhuan.¡± ¡°Erhuan?¡± Su Ji asked. Wang Zhicheng nodded. ¡°There are a few great masters over there. We might be able to ask them for help¡­¡± After Master White Dragon was taken down by Madam Du and her men, a group of imitators started to appear. Su Ji frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go to her rented apartment.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Wang Zhicheng said in a dejected manner. He did not know why such a good suggestion was not adopted, but he turned in the direction of Ms. Dong¡¯s rented house. The external iron staircase was rusted, so there was a rusty smell. When they went up the stairs, they would make a loud sound. Wang Zhicheng walked behind Su Ji. When he saw the trembling stairs, he could not help but raise his hand to support her from behind, afraid that she would fall. When they arrived at Dong Xiyou¡¯s unit, Su Ji raised her hand and knocked again for some reason. After waiting for half a minute, nothing happened. She Imocked a few more times, and the result was still the same. The rubbish outside had been left there for several days. It was impossible for her to have come back. Su Ji looked at her surroundings. There was not a single surveillance camera here. She pressed down the brim of her baseball cap and prepared to leave. However, at this moment, she heard the sound of the door lock turning. She turned around and saw that the door was opened next door. The old man from last time poked his head out with a red nose. When he saw Su Ji standing next door, he cursed, ¡°f * ck, it¡¯s next door again. The sound insulation in this f * cking crappy place is really terrible.¡± ¡°Sir,¡± Wang Zhicheng, who was wearing a jacket, stood in front of the young lady like a veteran. ¡°Please speak properly and use civilized language.¡± ¡°Where the hell did you come from? You¡¯re her father, not mine. Don¡¯t be a busybody.¡± He had a bad temper today. The team he supported had lost. Wang Zhicheng: ¡°¡­¡± After enduring for half a minute, he convinced himself not to cause trouble when he was with the young miss! ¡°Miss, since Ms. Dong hasn¡¯t returned, let¡¯s look elsewhere.¡± However, Su Ji stood where she was, as if she was thinking about something. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet!¡± The man shouted. Wang Zhicheng cracked his knuckles, his face still looking kind. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go back to the car and think about it.¡± Su Ji was like an old monk in meditation. The man closed the door and returned to his house after cursing at them. However, just as the door was about to close, a hand grabbed the door. Su Ji seemed to have suddenly woken up and teleported in front of him. At such a close distance, he finally recognized her. Wasn¡¯t she the girl with strange strength from yesterday? He tried to close the door and pulled it a few times, but the door did not budge. He started to feel fear. ¡°What are you doing??¡± Not only did Su Ji not let him close the door, but she also pushed the door open. The old man¡¯s hand was on the doorknob, but he was thrown on the floor by the force of her opening the door and he fell on his face. Wang Zhicheng shouted in his heart. Su Ji grabbed his collar and pressed him to the ground. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± The man was fearful and said tremblingly. ¡°I¡­said what are you doing?¡± ¡°Not this one!¡± ¡°The previous ones were all curse words. Let¡¯s not repeat it.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes were burning. ¡°The first sentence you said when you opened the door!¡± ¡°Well, I heard some noise and thought it was outside my unit, but when I came out, I saw it was next door, so I said¡­¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°did you say ¡®again¡¯? Did someone from next door come back recently?¡± He swallowed hard.. ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t someone living next door? Yesterday, you came here with a man¡­then, the day before yesterday, and the day before yesterday, I could hear the sound of someone returning every day¡­¡± Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Rescue! Chapter 553: Rescue! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I stay at home every day to watch football games. I definitely didn¡¯t hear wrongly,¡± He added in the end, as if he was trying to atone for his sins. Every day¡­he could hear the sound of someone returning¡­ Wang Zhicheng understood. He went to Dong Xiyou¡¯s door and continued knocking. ¡°Knock, knock!¡± ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± After knocking a few times, someone kicked the door. Fortunately, Wang Zhicheng dodged in time. Su Ji slammed the door firmly. ¡°Pang! ! There was a loud bang! Accompanied by the sound of wood breaking. When the man looked over, he was so shocked. The entire door, along with the door frame, fell out of the wall! It fell straight Into tne room, ana aust Instantly new Into tne am. ! The old man looked up. A jagged crack extended from the door frame of Dong Xiyou¡¯s house to his door frame. Su Ji didn¡¯t waste a moment and rushed into the room, followed closely by Wang Zhicheng. The one-bedroom apartment was completely empty. The bed, sofa, and open kitchen were all empty. Su Ji noticed that the bathroom door opposite the kitchen was closed. She took a few steps forward and placed her hand on the door. She took a deep breath and entered through the door. Seeing the scene inside, Wang Zhicheng sucked in a cold breath! Dong Xiyou, whose legs and hands were tightly bound¡­was lying on the cold tiled floor! The most dangerous place was the safest place. This was indeed a bit of reverse thinking. Normally, one would not have thought that the criminal would actually tie Dong Xiyou up in her own house! Wang Zhicheng looked around and found a small knife on the table. He quickly came over to untie her. The blade of the blade was very blunt, so he picked up the hemp rope and cut it back and forth. ¡°Be gentle.¡± Su Ji frowned. Only then did Wang Zhicheng realize that Miss Dong had been tied up for a few days. Her wrists and ankles were already covered in blood from the friction of the rope. When he cut the rope, the wound was pulled open. But even so, Dong Xiyou lay motionless in Su Ji¡¯s arms, not even frowning. Su Ji removed the blindfold and the tape on her mouth. He removed the tape carefully, as if the skin would be torn off with a little force. Her lips were so white that they were almost transparent. If she was not wearing the clothes that Su Ji had seen before, she might not even recognize her. Within seven days, Dong Xiyou had become all skin and bones. His cute little round face was sunken in, and his dark circles were so heavy that she did not look alive. Su Ji checked her pulse. Fortunately, she was still alive, even though she was already very weak. However, as long as she had even the slightest breath, Su Ji could save her. She glanced at the kitchen and asked Wang Zhicheng to help her find a few things. She mixed some sugar and salt into water and poured it into her mouth. Dong Xiyou choked and coughed, but she was still unconscious. Immediately after, Su Ji rolled up her sleeves and pressed on a few acupuncture points. She used a lot of force, and her arm quickly started to bruise. Throughout the entire process, Su Ji kept calling her name. Wang Zhicheng watched from the side. After ten minutes, he suddenly said, ¡°Miss, she seems to have regained consciousness!¡± Dong Xiyou still couldn¡¯t open her eyes, but her forehead was covered in sweat. Under her tightly shut eyelids, her eyeballs were rolling uneasily. Su Ji did not say anything. She pursed her lips slightly and did not stop moving her hands. The ambulance and the police arrived almost at the same time. Su Ji followed the ambulance to the hospital while Wang Zhicheng stayed behind to explain the situation to the police. After the stretcher was carried away, Wang Zhicheng looked at Su Ji worriedly. ¡°Miss, you must call me anytime if there¡¯s anything.¡± Su Ji nodded, got into the car, and left. In the ambulance, the doctor gave Dong Xiyou a general examination. She had severe malnutrition and dehydration. This situation was actually very dangerous. Dong Xiyou had already Noticing the water stains on Dong Xiyou¡¯s lips, the doctor looked at Su Ji in surprise. ¡°You gave her first aid?¡± Su Ji nodded and described what she did to make it easier for the doctor to save her. Dong Xiyou did not have a scale at home, but Su Ji could almost tell the exact grams. The doctor looked at the young lady in front of him who had extremely professional first aid knowledge and was momentarily speechless. Then, he suddenly seemed to have realized something. ¡°You came to our hospital¡¯s emergency department yesterday, right?¡± Coincidentally, when Su Ji sent Anna to the hospital yesterday, it was also this doctor who received her. Su Ji pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Yes, for another friend.¡± From the rescue to the transfer to the ward¡¯s infusion, Su Ji stayed by Dong Xiyou¡¯s side. The doctors surrounded Dong Xiyou, disinfected and bandaged her. Su Ji stood in the hospital corridor, looking out the window with a lollipop in her mouth. Every day, he could hear the sound of someone returning¡­ That person was definitely not Dong Xiyou¡­ At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Dong Xiyou woke up for the first time. At that time, the doctor was in front of her, and she looked very frightened. She probably didn¡¯t remember what had happened, but after seven days, she was in trauma. This time, she was only awake for a short while. She fell unconscious again after a minute or two. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Pei Huai arrived at the hospital and packed food for Su Ji. He went to the police station after the meeting and then came over. ¡°No fingerprints.¡± He showed Su Ji the police records. Normally, only the police could see this, but Pei Huai brought it to Su Ji. Su Ji massaged the space between her eyebrows. ¡°I Imew it.¡± Pei Huai opened the lunch boxes one by one. ¡°Eat first. We¡¯ll ask when she wakes up.¡± Su Ji did not have much of an appetite, but she had not eaten for a day. Now that she smelled the fragrance of rice, her stomach began to growl. While she was eating, her phone rang. She didn¡¯t take it out. A few minutes later, a voice call came. This time, she took out her phone and saw that it was He Yu. Only then did she remember that she had forgotten to contact him about Dong Xiyou. He Yu only knew that Dong Xiyou had been saved when he saw the news. Moreover, she was in her own house! His tone was very anxious. He first asked Dong Xiyou about her condition. He heard that she had not suffered any other injuries except for not eating for seven days. He did not know whether to be relieved or anxious. ¡°The two of us are really stupid! If I had thought of smashing the door yesterday, she would have been released a day earlier!!¡± It was understandable that he was anxious, because if they had been a day late, Dong Xiyou¡¯s situation would have been very dangerous, but¡­ Pei Huai picked up a piece of pork rib for Su Ji. ¡°Speak for yourself.¡± He Yu choked and laughed awkwardly. ¡°CEO Pei is here too?¡± Su Ji ate the rib and took another bite of rice. She immediately reported the hospital ward number.. He Yu said that he would be there soon! Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Living with Su Ji! Chapter 554: Living with Su Ji! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When He Yu arrived, Su Ji saw him turn around from the end of the corridor. The doctor in the ward came out and called out to them, ¡°the patient is awake!!¡± Dong Xiyou¡¯s condition had stabilized after she woke up this time. She slowly remembered some things. Dong Xiyou lay flat on the hospital bed with an IV drip in her hand. Looking at Su Ji and He Yu, who were guarding her bedside, she felt unprecedentedly safe! She pursed her dry and wrinkled lips and shook her head, trying not to cry. The doctor said that she was extremely dehydrated. Crying would really worsen her condition. ¡°Since the 5th¡­¡± Dong Xiyou was shocked by her own voice. The sweet girl had turned into an old witch. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°since the 5th, how many days have passed?¡± She didn¡¯t have a sense of time, and that feeling was too uncomfortable. ¡°It¡¯s been 7 days,¡± He Yu said, his eyes filled with hatred for the perpetrator. Dong Xiyou was also shocked by the amount of time that had passed. Seven days¡­She couldn¡¯t imagine how she endured it¡­ She looked at Su Ji and then at He Yu, tears rolling in her eyes that were swollen like walnuts. A few seconds later, she finally could not hold it in anymore. She raised her arms and hugged Su Ji! She sobbed loudly! He Yu, who reached out to hug her: ¡°¡­¡± He was indeed a little redundant. He pushed his glasses up awkwardly, acting as if he raised his hand just to push his glasses up. Su Ji patted Dong Xiyou¡¯s back gently to comfort her. She must be scared out of her wits. Dong Xiyou only realized how much pain she was feeling after she let it all out. If she moved a little, her body would feel like it was about to fall apart. It wasn¡¯t just the area that was tied up. Imagine one¡¯s feet curled up on the ground without moving for seven days, and half of her body couldn¡¯t feel anything. What kind of feeling would that be? Pei Huai stayed for a while before leaving the ward and closing the door for them. The three of them could speak more freely inside. Dong Xiyou held Su Ji¡¯s hand tightly as she spoke, afraid that if she let go, she would be caught by the bad guys again. ¡°I didn¡¯t see who that person was either¡­but I think¡­ it should be someone from the television station!¡± This piece of news was quite important, so Su Ji asked her why. Dong Xi then told her about the day she was kidnapped. The cubicle where she called Su Ji that day was not accessible to outsiders. Moreover, it was impossible for anyone who was not familiar with the internal layout of the television station to be able to take her out of the building without avoiding all the cameras. He Yu looked at her firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiyou. We¡¯ll definitely catch him!¡± Dong Xiyou was stunned. She felt like she didn¡¯t know He Yu. Before today, every time she asked He Yu out to discuss work matters, He Yu always looked calm. He was knowledgeable, experienced, and steady. But today, he spoke quickly and loudly. He was also very agitated, and his glasses were slanted. Is this the He Yu she knew¡­? Su Ji caressed her soft fringe. ¡°Rest well. It¡¯s important that you get well.¡± Although Dong Xiyou had been tormented badly, she was safe. Everyone was much more relaxed than before. Dong Xiyou nodded slowly. ¡°He Yu¡­¡± Su Ji continued, ¡°¡­almost lost his job looking for you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Dong Xiyou suddenly looked up and blinked at He Yu. He Yu¡¯s ears instantly turned red. ¡°No, no. In the end, the leader was still moved by my sincerity. I just need to write a long essay to self-reflect.¡± ¡°How long?¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow with a smirk. She was not surprised, but she wanted to know how bad was the punishment. He Yu raised his hand and made an 8 sign. 8 pages¡­a total of 16,000 words¡­ ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m good at writing theses in university. It¡¯s very easy.¡± He adjusted his glasses again. He adjusted his glasses like Pei Song usually did, but the feeling he gave off was different. He did it whenever he felt nervous. But Pei Song did it when he had a mischievous idea, or when he¡¯s watching a drama happening in real life. The hospital didn¡¯t allow visitors to stay for the night. Pei Huai knocked on the door and reminded them that it was time to go back. Dong Xiyou held Su Ji¡¯s hand tightly. She remembered her parents in her hometown. Su Ji told her not to worry because they did not know. But Dong Xiyou still didn¡¯t let go. Later, He Yu understood. ¡°Xiyou, are you afraid of being alone in the hospital?¡± Dong Xiyou pursed her lips and looked like a clingy child. Anyone would have been traumatized. He Yu scratched his head. ¡°Why don¡¯t I¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at him. Pei Huai felt that she was going to offer to stay, so he coughed lightly and interrupted her. He tilted his forehead at the six bodyguards guarding the door. ¡°They won¡¯t leave tonight. No one can hurt you.¡± His voice was gentle, and Dong Xiyou¡¯s uneasy heart also calmed down. Su Ji was thinking about something in the corridor outside. She bent down and was almost at eye level with Dong Xiyou, who was leaning on the hospital bed. ¡°Stay in the hospital for one night. It¡¯s safer this way if there¡¯s an emergency. If your condition is stable tomorrow, I¡¯ll check you out of the hospital in the evening. You can¡¯t go home now, so why don¡¯t you stay at my house?¡± Pei Huai: ¡°Really?¡± Dong Xiyou¡¯s eyes were full of stars. Ever since she found out that she was rescued from her own apartment, she never wanted to go back to that place again. If she went back to the dormitory, everyone would be gossiping about her. Su Ji¡¯s house¡­ She would be living with Su Ji? When she thought about that, her pale face turned red as if she had a fever. Pei Huai and He Yu noticed it. Su Ji said, ¡°Aunt Wu¡¯s cooking is quite delicious. It¡¯ll help you recover.¡± Dong Xiyou felt that she was about to die of happiness! Pei Huai brought Su Ji to the car in the underground parking lot. The car drove out of the hospital. He held his forehead with his hand and said slowly, ¡°will it cause trouble for Madam Xu?¡± Of course, Su Ji knew what he was thinking. She smiled and glanced at him. ¡°You are allowed to take in Anna, but I¡¯m not allowed to take in Dong Xiyou?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because of this, I can send Anna somewhere else tonight.¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow. Pei Huai said yes. Su Ji smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. Bring her to my house too.¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly. His girlfriend was not following the rules¡­ Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: A Rich Client! Chapter 555: A Rich Client! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That night, Su Ji finally slept soundly. In the morning, before Xu Mingzhi went out, she specially instructed Aunt Wu to make breakfast for the young miss when she woke up and not to disturb her sleep. Xu Mingzhi knew her daughter well. She had been busy for a few days, and it was impossible for her to wake up before noon. The sun shone on the big bed. Su Ji, who was sleeping soundly, was not affected at all. Instead, she felt warm and comfortable. The phone that was put on the bedside table was muted. The screen lit up a few times. Judging from the frequency, it must be quite urgent. At this time, in an apartment, Nan Miaomiao looked at the messages that were like stones sinking into the sea. With a thud, she fell lifelessly onto the bed! She was so bored these few days. Lu Shang was busy, Su Ji was busy, and even her manager and assistant were busy helping her deal with the rejected jobs. Nan Miaomiao was annoyed. When she gets the female lead role for ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, those who rejected her would regret it! However, there were still a few days before the audition. She could almost recite the script backward. If she were to stay at home today, she would feel paranoid. When she couldn¡¯t contact anyone, she reached out to the leader of her fan club. ¡°Are you there? Do you have time to accompany me today¡­¡± She sent a voice message, but because she was too excited, her hand loosened when she said the word ¡°me¡±. In the end, she only sent half of the voice message. The person replied. [ ¡°Chat with you?¡± ] Nan Miaomiao started typing. [ ¡°Come shopping with me!¡± ] After receiving the reply, the other end was silent for half a minute. [ ¡°You must have sent the wrong message¡­¡± ] [ ¡®We are online friends, the kind that don¡¯t meet in real life.¡± ] Nan Miaomiao¡¯s manicure was long, but it did not affect her typing at all. [ ¡°Why not? There¡¯s always a first time for everything. I saw that you¡¯re in A City. Don¡¯t you want to meet your idol?¡± ] Her last sentence was a little smug, but a few seconds later, the other party replied with two words. [ ¡°No.¡± ] Nan Miaomiao: Unbelievable! Perhaps he felt that he had replied too quickly, so he added another message. [ ¡°It¡¯s my duty to manage your support group and organize every fan activity. If I meet you in private, the group members will think that I¡¯m taking advantage of my position and that it¡¯s unfair!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao: . [ ¡°Are you very busy recently?¡± ] [ ¡°A little.¡± ] He was busier than her, a celebrity? Nan Miaomiao wrote and deleted the words. Before she finished editing, the other side replied. [ ¡°I won¡¯t be busy after the 20th. If you want to chat with someone, I¡¯ll be there anytime.¡± ] These words seemed to warm her heart, but after the 20th.. Wasn¡¯t that right after the audition? If she could wait until then, she wouldn¡¯t be so bored. Nan Miaomiao searched through her contacts. There was a number that was her last hope. She never thought that she would be calling Cao Zhuzhu one day!! The call was picked up after a few rings. Nan Miaomiao twisted her neck and was as proud as a swan. She said sweetly, ¡°hello- ¡°Hello, Ms. Nan.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was the complete opposite of her. She spoke quickly and decisively. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At her speed, the phone call, which should have taken an hour, ended in five minutes. ¡°Um¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao choked. ¡°We didn¡¯t bring you along when we went shopping last time. After thinking about it, I felt a little bad. After all, we can be considered good friends to a certain extent now¡­well¡­ I happen to be free today. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu got on the bus. ¡°You want me to go shopping with you?¡± Nan Miaomiao bit her fingernails and recalled if she had lowered herself too much with what she had just said. Should she let Cao Zhuzhu get this opportunity so easily? However, just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard Cao Zhuzhu said without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my good friend. I do have something to do today. Let¡¯s do it another day. Bye!¡± ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Deep¡­ Nan Miaomiao only managed to say two words before Cao Zhuzhu hung up!! Cao Zhuzhu was really busy today. Last time, she had a fight with Mr. Li from the advertising company. She hadn¡¯t received the money yet! She couldn¡¯t let that person think that he could get away after being scolded by her. Cao Zhuzhu decided to go straight to their office today! She deliberately picked the most tattered clothes to wear. Her hair was not combed, and her face was bare. As Cao Zhuzhu, who had been asked to repay debts since she was young, she knew best what to wear. If you dress up beautifully, you definitely won¡¯t get your money back. After getting off the bus, Cao Zhuzhu finally arrived. Actually, she could get there for 120 yuan by taxi and save some trouble. However, Cao Zhuzhu could not increase her loss anymore. If she did not get the money back, she would have to pay 240 yuan for the round trip! Because she had been here a few times before, the receptionist was quite familiar with her. She did not say that she was here to ask for money, so the receptionist thought that she was here to talk about work. They chatted and laughed as they brought her to Old Li¡¯s office. Cao Zhuzhu raised her hand and was about to open the door. ¡°Wait, no!¡± The receptionist stopped her in time. ¡°Zhuzhu, please wait a moment. The boss is currently receiving a very important guest inside. You can go in after they¡¯re done.¡± ¡°He has a very important guest?¡± Cao Zhuzhu was skeptical. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The receptionist pulled her to the side and said, ¡°this is definitely a big client who can spend money! The boss had been following him for two months! If this big client has a job for our company, our boss will really be rich this time!! The receptionist¡¯s tone was exaggerated. It seemed that the client was really rich. Cao Zhuzhu pondered. That works too¡­ Since she was already here, he couldn¡¯t run away. It didn¡¯t matter if she waited for a while. Perhaps Old Li would have the money to pay her back after he negotiated with this big client.. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Don’t Worry, I Won’t Ask Someone Else Chapter 556: Don¡¯t Worry, I Won¡¯t Ask Someone Else Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The door of the meeting room was tightly shut, and it looked like it wouldn¡¯t end anytime soon. Cao Zhuzhu had a lollipop in her mouth. The new dragon fruit flavor was really disgusting. She stood facing the window in the corridor, scrolling through the entertainment news on her phone. It wasnt out of interest, but purely out of professional necessity. Her long hair was pushed to the side, and a few strands of hair hung down from her forehead, making her face look especially delicate and cold. The curve of the back of her neck was very beautiful from the side. The thick coat covered her good figure, but occasionally, she would lift the coat and put her hand into her pocket and reveal her slender waist. She only stood in the corridor for half an hour, and the staff members in the company had basically started talking about her. She read all the trending news of the past three days. Cao Zhuzhu shifted her weight. Her expression gradually became impatient. After waiting for another fifteen minutes, she suddenly received a message from someone. Pei Song, ¡°let¡¯s have lunch together?¡± Recently, the two of them had been quite busy and had not seen each other much. Cao Zhuzhu did not take the initiative to contact Pei Song. Every time, he was the one who messaged her. Yes, they added each other on WeChat when Pei Song brought Cao Zhuzhu back to her apartment for the first time. When she returned to her dormitory the next day, she found that she had an additional WeChat contact named ¡°Pei Song¡±. He had even shamelessly added a star next to his name! Cao Zhuzhu did not expect Pei Song to contact her. Usually, when she was busy with her part-time job, she really did not have time to think about other things. After ¡°Cohabitation¡±, she signed a contract with Blue Whale, and there would be jobs coming up. Ren Guanghua wanted to sign all the female artistes who had a good relationship with Ms. Su so that it would be easier for them to work together in the future. However, every time Pei Song sent a message¡­she replied immediately. At this moment, Cao Zhuzhu suddenly noticed this as she looked at her phone. She was about to reply, but decided to ignore him for a while. Three minutes later, he sent a second message. Pei Song: ¡°busy?¡± He sounded casual. It was as if it didn¡¯t matter if she said yes or not. Cao Zhuzhu was annoyed. She felt that there was no point in ignoring him. She couldn¡¯t beat him at all. Was it because of the age difference? After thinking about it, she replied. [ ¡°Yes.¡± ] [ ¡°You¡¯re free?¡± ] She wanted to mock him. As soon as she replied, it showed that he was typing. From the looks of it, he seemed to have been waiting for her reply. Cao Zhuzhu felt that she was very smart, but she just could not understand Pei Song. While she was in a dilemma, he replied. [ Pei Song: ¡°Whether I¡¯m free or not depends on you.¡± ] Cao Zhuzhu pursed her lips and continued to reply. [ Zhu Zhu: ¡°Not today. Go ask someone else.¡± ] She planned to spend the whole day fighting with Old Li. She had no time or mood for lunch, and more importantly¡­it felt great to reject the second master of the Pei family for the first time! His life was too smooth and lacked some setbacks. [ Pei Song: ¡°Alright, then I don¡¯t have to rush to end this meeting.¡± ] Initially, after this message was sent, the two of them knew that that was the end of the conversation. However, Pei Song seemed to have realized something and continued. [ Pei Song: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask anyone else.¡± ] [ Pei Song: ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re not busy.¡± ] Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Looking back at the previous three messages, she added the last bit ¡°go ask someone else¡± casually, but after Pei Song said that, it sounded like she was testing him. After calming down for a few seconds, she did not reply to the message. She turned off the screen and slid her phone into her pocket. She tilted her neck back and let out a long breath. They were taking a long time¡­ Should she still wait? At the same time, in the office behind Cao Zhuzhu, the man who had just sent her a WeChat message was sitting opposite Old Li, only separated by a wall¡­ Pei Song, the big client, looked at the phone for a while. After confirming that there was no reply, he put it aside. Old Li saw that he had finally put down his phone and quickly took advantage of the opportunity. He had a flattering look on his face as his chubby hands rubbed together nervously. ¡°Boss Pei, I really didn¡¯t expect you to come personally today. But since you came, you should be interested in our company¡¯s advertising plan, right? Don¡¯t torture me anymore! We have been established for ten years. We have integrity. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you leave the advertising of Huichun Hall to us, we will increase your sales by at least 30% in less than half a year!¡± He said passionately, showing three fingers and carefully confirming the number before extending it to Pei Song. The reason he came personally today was definitely not because he was interested in the advertising plan. In fact, he did not need to personally handle these things. He had never even seen the so-called plan. The manager was supposed to be the one to discuss this matter, but this morning, he suddenly called him to ask for leave. He said that because he accidentally broke his wife¡¯s two bottles of cream last night and she ran away from home in a fit of anger. He was now kneeling on the washing board at his father-in-law¡¯s house. If Pei Song remembered correctly, he was speechless until the manager hung up. Later, he had no choice but to come. He sat with his long legs crossed and looked very lazy. He put his index finger and middle finger together and hooked them at Boss Li. Boss Li¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly handed over the contract and a copy that he had prepared earlier. He flipped to the last page of the two copies and tapped on it impatiently. ¡°Here it is. Boss Pei, you just have to sign here!¡± Pei Song took a casual glance and scoffed. ¡°The contract is quite short.¡± Boss Li smiled and tried to curry favor with him. ¡°Boss Pei is a straightforward person. We need to be honest when doing business. There¡¯s no need to be as complicated as other companies, right?¡± Pei Song laughed but did not mind. After all, this was indeed a very unimportant matter to him. He opened the pen cap and signed. Just as he was about to sign, the office door was suddenly pushed open. Then, another contract brushed past his cheek and flew to the table in front of him. A fair and beautiful hand pressed down on it. It was very imposing. ¡°Li Dagang! If you don¡¯t pay me 90,000 yuan today, don¡¯t even think about signing the contract! ¡° Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Slap in the Face! Chapter 557: Slap in the Face! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Boss Li was stunned, but when he saw who it was, his back stiffened! Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s aura was strong. She stared at Boss Li as if she was looking at her prey. She did not even look at the big client sitting on the chair. She was standing right next to Pei Song¡¯s chair. As she bent over, her hair fell on the man¡¯s shoulders. Pei Song recognized Cao Zhuzhu from the smell of her shampoo¡­ Halfway through signing, his hand stopped. He adjusted his glasses and looked at her with interest. After a while, Boss Li was sweating profusely. He had seen Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s skills before. Since there was an important guest there, he quickly slapped the table, ¡°can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m here talking about serious matters? Get out!¡± ¡°Serious business?¡± Cao Zhuzhu laughed coldly. The hair that fell on Pei Song¡¯s shoulder swayed. ¡°What a coincidence. I want to talk to you about serious matters too!¡± Cao Zhuzhu planned to wait for them to finish their discussion, but she changed her mind. Other than the fact that it would take too long, she also thought that it might be easier to ask him for money in front of a big client. After all, no big client would want to work with a companv without integritv. Li Dazanz might return her money to save his reputation! After thinking about it, Cao Zhuzhu turned around righteously and looked at the big client. ¡°Sir, let me give you a piece of advice. There are so many advertising companies in A City. Don¡¯t rush to sign a contract with him. He owes me 90,000 yuan¡­¡¯ Then, she stopped abruptly. Time seemed to have stopped. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s expression and movements stopped at the same time. Isn¡¯t that.. Why is Pei Song here?! Pei Song felt that Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s slightly opened mouth was extremely beautiful. He calmly admired it for a while, then raised his eyebrows, as if he was really convinced by her. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± He raised his eyes slightly and slowly looked at Boss Li. Every micro-expression on his face was filled with interest. ¡°Is this the integrity you speak of?¡± After saying that, he threw the pen to the side. Cao Zhuzhu still did not react. Her eyes were fixed on Pei Song. Her brain was still thinking about why the man she chatted with a moment ago was sitting in Boss Li¡¯s office at this moment. He even saw her ¡®cute¡¯ look when she came to collect the 90,000 yuan debt! Even if it was for 900,000 yuan, she would still feel embarrassed! From her expression at that moment, anyone could tell that the two of them had an extraordinary relationship. At the very least, they knew each other. However, Mr. Li was really not in the mood to care. He was looking at the big client who was about to sign the contract! Boss Li¡¯s heart sank. He glared at Cao Zhuzhu with a vicious expression. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, you wretched girl? When did I owe you money?¡± As he spoke, he walked out from behind the desk and bowed to Pei Song. ¡°Boss Pei, don¡¯t listen to her! She was sent by a company in the same industry! What are the prices now? How could I go back on my word for a mere 90,000 yuan?¡± After quickly explaining, he strode towards Cao Zhuzhu. Seeing that he was about to reach her, Pei Song, who was between them, put his long legs to the side and separated Boss Li from Cao Zhuzhu by two meters. Mr. Li thought that he was just stretching his legs, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only stop there and point at Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s nose from a distance and curse. Cao Zhuzhu was annoyed. She slapped the contract on the table and raised her chin at him. ¡°It¡¯s written in black and white. If you can¡¯t read, get your secretary to read it for you!¡± Her tone was obviously different from when she first came in. She was just stating the facts. Although she did not back down, her arrogance was much weaker. Boss Li also had a moment of arrogance. Why did Cao Zhuzhu¡­suddenly become why? According to her personality, she would have said all kinds of swear words by now. However, this thought disappeared in Boss Li¡¯s mind in a flash. For him, there was nothing more heartbreaking than money being taken away from him! His chest heaved up and down violently. ¡°I have your ID number! I¡¯m going to sue you for slander!¡± Seeing how confident he was, Cao Zhuzhu almost blurted out all the vulgarities. From the corner of her eye, she saw Pei Song pause again. Pei Song pointed at Boss Li and smiled meaningfully. ¡°He said he wanted to sue you.¡± Cao Zhuzhu clenched her fists in embarrassment. She really hoped that a UFO would come and take her away. ¡°I heard it.¡± Boss Li¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°How can you talk to Boss Pei like that?¡± However, the next second, he heard Boss Pei say to him, ¡°how can you talk to Miss Cao like that?¡± The two sentences were less than half a second apart. Boss Li stood rooted to the ground with a stunned expression. ¡°I¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu did not want to waste any more time talking to him. She blamed the embarrassment of meeting Pei Song on Li Dagang and planned to settle the score with him. She pressed her knuckles and threw a punch at Boss Li. However, before she could hit Boss Li, her slender wrist was grabbed by another hand. Pei Song stood up, one hand in his trousers pocket, the other hand grabbing Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s wrist. Boss Li¡¯s eyes were fixed on his hand. His grip on her was not strong, but it was just enough to control her. It was also gentle. He didn¡¯t care about Boss Li¡¯s increasingly confused gaze at all. His fingertips gently rubbed her wrist. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s arm went numb. ¡°Let go!¡± Pei Song smiled, ¡°don¡¯t think so violent, beautiful young lady,¡± As he said this, he tilted his head at Boss Li. ¡°If he wants to sue you, I¡¯ll help you sue him.¡± The last sentence sounded cold. Pei Song would definitely be able to see that she was blushing. She had already said her piece today. She pursed her lips and turned to leave. Pei Song took his phone from the table and followed her out. Only Boss Li was left in the office. He stared at the contracts on the table for a while. He recalled the way Boss Pei looked at Cao Zhuzhu just now. Suddenly, he felt as if his entire body had been emptied. His legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he held onto the wall behind him in time. No way. That wretched girl and Boss Pei¡­ The sound of the elevator arriving at the station came from outside the corridor. Boss Li seemed to have suddenly woken up. He rushed to his desk, grabbed all the contracts on it, and ran after him. ¡°Boss Pei! Damn it¡­ah no Zhuzhu! Wait for me!¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: She’s Getting a Nosebleed! Chapter 558: She¡¯s Getting a Nosebleed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the end, Cao Zhuzhu had lunch with Pei Song. After all, the two of them finished work at the same time, so Cao Zhuzhu could not find a reason to refuse. Besides, she thought that if she refused, Pei Song would ask her about the outburst just now. So, she got into his car to make him shut up. Halfway through the meal, Cao Zhuzhu received a transfer of 98,000 yuan from Boss Li. She thought that the 8,000 yuan was the interest that he owed her for a few years, but it wasn¡¯t. [ ¡°I sent you an extra 8,000 yuan, did you see that? You must tell Boss Pei more good things about me and tell him that I¡¯ve returned your money. You¡¯re the best!¡± ] ¡°F * Ck it!¡± Cao Zhuzhu swiftly returned the 8,000 yuan to him. He wanted to bribe her with 8,000 yuan?! Pei Xuan¡¯s chopsticks paused for a moment and he looked at her. The little girl had a bad temper. He liked it. Cao Zhuzhu turned off the silent mode of her phone and placed it on the table. Pei Song put down his chopsticks and looked at her attentively. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Cao Zhuzhu ate her food in big mouthfuls. ¡°Don¡¯t sign the contract with Boss ¡°Alright.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°anything else?¡± Cao Zhuzhu replied, ¡°no.¡± Pei Song raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Cao Zhuzhu looked at him. ¡°Are you full? Then I¡¯ll pack the rest home.¡± It looked like she was planning to leave. ¡°No.¡± Pei Song frowned and picked up his chopsticks again. He even called the waiter over and ordered two more dishes. That afternoon, Su Ji brought Dong Xiyou back to her house. When Xu Mingzhi heard that she was kidnapped for seven days, she was so angry that she crushed a cup on the spot. She could empathize. Anyone who bullied someone else¡¯s daughter should be killed! She also told Dong Xiyou to stay at her house as long as she wanted. For the next few days, the police had been investigating Dong Xiyou¡¯s case, but there was no breakthrough. Dong Xiyou¡¯s case caused quite a stir in A City. A City had been very safe in recent years, so a bizarre incident like a girl who lived alone and was kidnapped for seven days would definitely cause panic among many people. More importantly, the criminal had not been caught yet, which proved that there might be others who might be in danger in the future. Social media platforms kept up with current events and recommended educational videos related to women¡¯s self-defense. When the police announced Dong Xiyou¡¯s case to the public, they kept her personal information strictly confidential. Even Dong Xiyou¡¯s parents, who were far away in their hometown, didn¡¯t know that the victim was their precious daughter. After reading it, they even called Dong Xiyou and told her to be careful when she was alone in A City. Dong Xiyou was not good at lying, but she still covered it up. Others might not know that the person was Dong Xiyou, but the employees in Lychee TV¡¯s did. It spread like wildfire.it. Dong Xiyou didn¡¯t mind. She could chat with Su Ji on her bed every day before she went to bed. It was as if she was soaking in a honey jar. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. Moreover, her manager gave her paid time off because of this matter. She could decide her own working hours. Dong Xiyou¡¯s biggest regret now was that the Xu family had too many rooms. Aunt Wu had helped her clear out a guest room, otherwise¡­she would be able to share a room with her baby! After staying in the Xu family for five days, her body had basically recovered. She was even a little chubbier than before she was kidnapped¡­ After taking a shower at night, she was wearing a pair of pajamas with a strawberry pattern in the guest room. She looked at the mirror and pinched the extra flesh. In the past five days, Madam Xu and Aunt Wu treated her like their own daughter and cooked delicious food for her. Su Ji would buy supper every other day to eat with her in the room. However, Su Ji was still slim even when she ate with her every day¡­ Dong Xiyou accepted her fate. Fortunately, she was not a celebrity, so it did not matter if she had gained weight. However, she was more concerned about her current state of being idle at home every day. She felt useless. Moreover, she had always trusted her intuition. The perpetrator¡­was still in the television station! Her room was next to Su Ji¡¯s. Su Ji came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and she could hear the sound. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Dong Xiyou shuffled out. Su Ji¡¯s door was only half-closed, but Dong Xiyou stood behind the door and knocked politely. When Su Ji answered the door, she carefully poked her head out to open the door and enter. ¡°Su Ji¡­¡± In the next second, she saw Su Ji putting on a silk nightgown with both hands. Her smooth, milky skin flashed past, and her figure¡­ Su Ji turned around to look at her, a hair tie dangling between her lips. Dong Xiyou watched as she tied her long, blow-dried hair behind her head. The hair tie circled around her hair neatly a few times and tied it into a low ponytail. Dong Xiyou swallowed hard. A few seconds later, she raised her hand to cover her nose. Her nose hurt as if it was on fire. She felt that it was about to bleed¡­ She really wanted to show those who questioned what¡¯s so good about Su Ji that made CEO Pei obsessed about her.. Dong Xiyou thought that she would be dressed in ten minutes, but she was not in a hurry to get dressed. Su Ji casually buttoned a few buttons. Seeing Dong Xiyou covering her nose, she walked towards her and pulled her hand away to take a look. There was no blood. Su Ji went out for a while. Dong Xiyou stood rooted to the ground and looked at her. She heard her footsteps heading to the refrigerator on the second floor, followed by the sound of the refrigerator door opening and closing. Then, her footsteps got closer and closer as she returned to her room. She took a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, and handed it to Dong Xiyou. ¡°Drink some water. Is the air in the room too dry? I¡¯ll get you a humidifier.¡± Dong Xi¡¯s young face instantly turned red. She quickly took the water and rubbed the plastic paper outside the water bottle with both hands. ¡°No, I¡­just ate too much!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Su Ji rubbed her head and threw the clothes on the bed back into the closet. ¡°Are you used to living here?¡± Dong Xiyou took a sip of water, swallowed it, and nodded. ¡°Yes, but¡­¡¯ ? Su Ji kicked the cabinet door shut and leaned against it. She looked at Dong Xiyou. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dong Xiyou thought for a moment and said, ¡°Su Ji, I think¡­l want to go back to work at the television station!¡± Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Get the Future Husband to Buy it for Her! Chapter 559: Get the Future Husband to Buy it for Her! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You want to go back to work?¡± Su Ji crossed her arms and looked at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t they give you paid time off? Why are you in such a hurry to go back?¡± She looked at her. Dong Xiyou said honestly, ¡°it¡¯ll be easier for me to find clues if I go back to work!¡± Although she could not see anything during the few days when she was kidnapped and the person did not say anything, if she interacted with the person again, she might be able to remember something. ¡°How did the people in your team react when they found out that you were kidnapped?¡± Dong Xiyou also thought that the person who did this was someone she knew. She told Su Ji about it. After everyone found out that she had been kidnapped, they were all shocked. They even asked her if she was the one who sent the request for leave a few days ago. After Dong Xiyou said no, the group was flooded with cold sweat emojis. They actually spoke to the perpetrator! It was terrifying! Her master was very angry when he found out that she had taken leave for no reason. Later, when he found out that she had been kidnapped, he happily approved her leave and called to show concern for her. His tone did not sound abnormal at all, just like how he used to speak. Because everything was so normal, Dong Xiyou was even more convinced that she couldn¡¯t stay at home. She had to go back to work to find clues. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t cause you any trouble¡­¡± Dong Xiyou pinched the hem of her pajamas nervously. ¡°I still want to come back here after work¡­is that okay?¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± Su Ji looked at her nervous expression and repeated. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going otherwise?¡± Dong Xiyou smiled embarrassedly. She walked up to her coquettishly and reached out to hug her. Because of the height difference, she raised her head and rested her chin on her collarbone. ¡°I will definitely be careful.¡± Su Ji lowered her eyes and met her big, watery eyes. A few seconds later, she looked away. She could not resist a girl like that. ¡°Alright,¡± she finally relented. ¡°But I have two conditions.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do whatever I can!¡± Dong Xiyou stood at attention, her hands pressed against the seams of her pants. ¡®You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Su Ji looked at her and stretched out a finger. ¡°First, I want to install a tracker on your phone. If something happens again, I¡¯ll be able to find you in time.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Dong Xiyou did not mind. She would even allow her to install a webcam! Su Ji stretched out a second finger. ¡°Second, I have to drive you to and from work every day.¡± Dong Xi¡¯s young face turned red. This was a treatment that even CEO Pei did not have, right?! ¡°But¡­that¡¯ll take up too much of your time!¡± She wanted to agree immediately, but she had to pretend to decline. ¡°Uncle Wang will take over when I¡¯m busy. In short, you can¡¯t go home alone.¡± The kidnapper tied her up and did not do anything to her. He only starved her and left her to fend for herself. He very likely wanted to silence her. Under such circumstances, if he caught Dong Xiyou again, he would definitely¡­ Dong Xiyou nodded. ¡°I think it won¡¯t be long before we catch the person!¡± Su Ji patted her head. She was still a cheerful little girl. The next day, Su Ji was free. She asked Wang Zhicheng for the car keys and personally sent Dong Xiyou to work. This was the first time Su Ji was on the road without Pei Huai since she learned how to drive. However, Dong Xiyou didn¡¯t expect this to be her first time. She sat in the front passenger seat with her seatbelt fastened and watched her skillfully operate the car. She watched as she put her hands on the steering wheel and looked very relaxed. Whether it was taking over another car or giving way to others, she drove smoothly. The speed was quite fast. It was the fastest within the speed limit. Dong Xiyou¡¯s eyes were filled with little hearts. She really couldn¡¯t understand why so many people discriminated against female drivers. This female driver was clearly very good at driving! The car stopped at a traffic light intersection. The male driver sitting side by side looked into their car. He found the female driver familiar. After sending Dong Xiyou to the entrance of the television station building, Su Ji watched her enter. Then, she drove back. Meanwhile, the Pei family¡¯s car was parked at the entrance at the Xu residence. The driver went to the back seat and opened the door. Two beautiful ladies got out of the car. Du Meilan was the first to zet out of the car, followed bv¡­Anna. After recovering for a week, she could now walk properly, but she had to be careful not to touch the fracture. A servant came down from the front passenger seat, holding the gift that Du Meilan had prepared. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Du Meilan patted Anna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Su Ji lives here.¡± Anna raised her head and looked at the beautiful townhouse. Before coming, Du Meilan had called Xu Mingzhi to say hello. Xu Mingzhi deliberately did not go to work in the morning. ¡°Madam Du!¡± Outside the courtyard, Wang Zhicheng greeted her with a smile. ¡°Hey,¡± Du Meilan smiled at him. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the car here?¡± Wang Zhicheng was the Xu family¡¯s chauffeur. In the past, he was always seen together with the car. Wang Zhicheng also smiled when he heard that. ¡°The Miss was driving it.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve seen the new electric car commercial that Su Ji was in. The car is very beautiful,¡± Du Meilan thought for a moment, ¡°but it¡¯s not convenient for you to only have one car at home. I¡¯ll ask Pei Huai to¡­¡± Wang Zhicheng quickly waved his hand. ¡°No need to trouble Madam Du. After Madam saw her driving earlier today, she was just thinking about buying a car for her.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Du Meilan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked towards the door. Uncle Wang¡¯s gaze moved away from her and was quickly attracted by the European girl walking behind her. An unfamiliar face that he had never seen before¡­ And she came with Madam Du. Anna nodded politely to him. When she bowed, she accidentally touched the part of her fracture and her expression was distorted. She quickly recovered and followed Du Meilan. Then she noticed that Du Meilan had turned her back to her and quietly took out her phone. She seemed to be sending a WeChat message. Although Du Meilan didn¡¯t say anything, she turned around and revealed to her youngest son that Madam Du wanted to buy her a car. It was her first car. It would not mean much for the parent to buy it for her.. Of course, she had to get her future husband to buy it for her! Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: I’ll Break Their Legs! Chapter 560: I¡¯ll Break Their Legs! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Aunt Wu opened the door for Du Meilan and the others, Xu Mingzhi was reading a magazine about new cars. The page she saw was the cover of the weekly magazine. It was the only female sports car in the world, jointly launched by a luxury brand and a sports car. It had a Tiffany blue exterior and an ultra-low chassis. Even Xu Mingzhi was interested. If there was a car that suited her daughter, it would be this one! She had to check it out when it¡¯s open for sale in Continent O. There was some movement at the entrance. Xu Mingzhi folded the page and stood up to welcome the guests. Du Meilan came in a hurry today and didn¡¯t have time to prepare anything. Before she went out, she took with her an ancient royal antique vase that Old Master Pei bought at the auction. When she asked the servant to hand it to Aunt Wu, her tone was casual as if she was handing over a bag of fruits.The antique vase that was on the news was not even worth her introduction. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Aunt Wu was about to take the vases to the warehouse when Xu Mingzhi saw them. Fortunately, Xu Mingzhi had sharp eyes and could tell at a glance that she had seen the vases on the news some time ago. ¡°I can¡¯t accept this gift.¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at Du Meilan. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know the origin of these vases. Your father bought them at an auction. Does he know that you brought them to my house?¡± Du Meilan just smiled casually, ¡°aiya, what do you mean by yours and mine? In the future, it will all be yours.¡± Xu Mingzhi shook her head at her teasing and told Aunt Wu to find a suitable place to place it. ¡°Hello, Aunt Xu¡­¡± Anna came out from behind Du Meilan and greeted her obediently. Xu Mingzhi sized her up. Three seconds later, the smile on her face disappeared. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When she heard that the Pei family was taking in Anna, she was not too happy about it. Out of trust for her future in-laws, she did not say anything. However, she took her to her house? The girl should be circling around Pei Huai every day. What was she doing at her house? Causing trouble for her daughter? Du Meilan looked at Anna, took Xu Mingzhi to the side, and explained to her in a low voice, ¡°at first, I also thought that she was here to cause trouble, but it seems that it¡¯s really not the case. Anna doesn¡¯t even look at Pei Huai at all now. Instead, when she heard that I was coming to your house, she took the initiative to ask me to bring her along.¡± Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°She¡¯s looking for my daughter? I don¡¯t understand this.¡± Du Meilan glanced at Anna again. ¡°Oh, right. Something happened to her a while ago. I heard that Su Ji saved her¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi had heard of this matter before. Miyazawa Rei had been staying in A City to take care of her son recently. She had even found the best plastic surgeon from M State. However, although she had been in A City all this time, she had never contacted the Pei family again. She also mentioned that Su Ji was the one who had caused her son to be like this. At this moment, the sound of a car parked in the courtyard could be heard outside the window. The quiet Anna¡¯s ears pricked up. She quickly looked out the window and then looked at Du Meilan excitedly. ¡°Su Ji is back!¡± The light in her eyes could not deceive anyone. Xu Mingzhi thought of the way Dong Xiyou looked at her daughter recently and immediately understood. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay then.¡± She instructed Aunt Wu to cut some fruits for Anna. Her daughter¡¯s way of dealing with her love rival was quite unique. She directly turned her love rival into¡­ her boyfriend¡¯s love rival. The driver¡¯s door opened, and Su Ji came out. She took off her sunglasses and threw them back into the driver¡¯s seat. The door closed. She was tall, and the sunlight fell behind her. Anna took out a small thing from her pocket and held it nervously in her hand. When Su Ji entered, she stuffed it into her hand. ¡°Ah.¡± Su Ji saw Anna, whose light blond hair could be noticed from afar. ¡®You¡¯re here too.¡± Anna nodded. ¡°This is for you!¡± Su Ji opened her palm and saw a piece of lychee candy. It was not Pei Huai¡¯s brand, but another one. ¡°Oh, you know that I love lychee candies. Pei Huai always gives it to me.¡± Su Ji unwrapped the candy in front of her and put it into her mouth. Anna said, I¡®m-mine is better than his!¡± She stuttered until her face turned red. After Su Ji tasted the candy, her beautiful eyes widened slightly. ¡°It really seems to be better than Pei Huai¡¯s.¡± Du Meilan: Xu Mingzhi: ¡°Anna,¡± Du Meilan took her hand and brought her back to her side. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Su Ji.¡± She had never thought that by agreeing to Anna¡¯s request, she would be a threat to her son. The development of the plot was too bizarre. Xu Mingzhi thought of something and said something to Aunt Wu. Aunt Wu went upstairs to get it. Du Meilan asked Su Ji if the duke had been looking for trouble with her recently. Su Ji said no, and Du Meilan nodded in relief. The refreshments were served, and everyone sat around the coffee table. Aunt Wu brought over a big box. Su Ji recognized it at a glance. It was the revealing costume that the production team had sent her last time. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Su Ji held her forehead helplessly. ¡°What?¡± Xu Mingzhi pretended not to understand and took a sip of tea. She wanted Madam Du to say something about it. In the end, after Du Meilan and Anna looked at the clothes¡­ ¡°This is tailor-made for Su Ji, right? I know she will look beautiful in it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the TV series? I must watch it!¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Aunt Du, you think it looks good?¡± Then, she smiled at Xu Mingzhi gloatingly. Xu Mingzhi: ¡® Du Meilan was full of praise. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful! Absolutely beautiful! ¡± For Du Meilan, who was often invited to watch the Victoria¡¯s Secret Show, her tolerance was very high, far beyond Xu Mingzhi¡¯s imagination. Before Pei Xi was pregnant, she would always dress very sexily. Since she was so open with her daughter, she would not think that it was bad for her future daughter-in-law to dress like this. A good figure had to be revealed. If she didn¡¯t show it, how would the netizens know how happy Pei Huai was? If she didn¡¯t show it, how would the little vixens back off? Xu Mingzhi coughed lightly and hinted at her, ¡°don¡¯t you think this is a little too revealing? If Pei Huai sees it, will he disapprove¡­¡± ¡°As if he dares to!¡± Du Meilan really thought that she was talking about Pei Huai, so she directly slammed the table and said, ¡°if anyone dares to disapprove, I¡¯ll break their legs!¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: The Proud CEO! Chapter 561: The Proud CEO! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi: Su Ji whispered into Du Meilan¡¯s ear. ¡°Madam Du, you are so open-minded.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Du Meilan felt shy. She looked at Su Ji¡¯s torn white coat and suddenly remembered something. ¡°I was wondering why I received a man¡¯s sweater at our house the day before yesterday. I even said that Pei Huai never wears this style. So it¡¯s a couple outfit. ¡± She smiled happily. Anna frowned as she looked at Su Ji¡¯s sweater. ¡°The day before yesterday?¡± Su Ji almost forgot. ¡°Did he receive it already?¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°yes, but¡­ I don¡¯t think he¡¯s worn it yet.¡± Su Ji seemed to have thought of something and raised her eyebrows. She picked up her phone and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She closed the bathroom door and sat on the toilet bowl with the lid closed. He sent Pei Huai a WeChat message. [ ¡°Did you receive the sweater? Why didn¡¯t you wear it?¡± ] She knew that he wouldn¡¯t wear it Half a minute later, she received a reply. [ ¡°I¡¯m wearing it today.¡± ] Stubborn. [ ¡°Take a photo for me to see?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting now. I¡¯ll take a photo for you after the meeting.¡± ] At the same time, in the Pei Corporation¡¯s meeting room, Pei Huai, who was sitting in the center, was wearing a suit and leather shoes. Inside was his usual shirt and a vest of the same color as his coat. The phone in his hand vibrated and he quickly picked it up. [ ¡°There¡¯s no need to take a photo.¡± ] Pei Huai relaxed. However, after relaxing for less than a second, another message came. [ ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office to see you at noon.¡± J Pei Huai: [ ¡°Okay, drive carefully.¡± ] After replying to this message, he exited the chat with Su Ji and called Shen Mu over. Shen Mu had never seen the CEO in such a hurry. He thought that something had happened and quickly went forward. ¡°Go to the Pei residence.¡± Pei Huai showed him a photo on his phone. ¡°Help me get a sweater.¡± Shen Mu leaned forward and looked at the photo. ¡°Yes, CEO¡­¡¯ Before he could finish, his voice suddenly stopped. He stared straight at the photo of a black tattered sweater. His mouth was agape, as if he had seen something very fantastical¡­ Pei Huai looked at his trousers. ¡°Help me buy a pair of more casual pants.¡± Shen Mu: ¡® Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour. Go and come back quickly.¡± Su Ji said that he would come at noon, but she might come earlier. Shen Mu did not have time to react to what had happened. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Exactly one hour later, Shen Mu returned to the conference room with clothes that had been ironed. As time was tight, he had to run. He stopped at the door of the conference room and panted heavily with one hand on his knees. He did not forget to raise his coat hanger high with the other hand to avoid getting dust on it. At this moment, the meeting room was very dim. Pei Huai was standing in front of the big screen and giving a powerpoint presentation. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the door. He pressed the button on the laser pointer and the image on the screen changed. ¡°Take a look at this data first. I¡¯ll go get changed.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± The higher-ups responded with serious expressions, but they suddenly realized what he said. What did the CEO say he was going to do? Get changed? Changing clothes during a meeting? What¡¯s going on? The higher-ups analyzed the data on the screen for half an hour. Their CEO had changed his clothes and returned! The moment the door of the conference room was pushed open again, the higher-ups shifted their gazes from the screen to the door. Before they could move, their eyes suddenly flashed, and their bodies seemed to be electrified! At this moment, their CEO was wearing a black ripped sweater and loose jeans. He had a document under his arm and his hand was in his pocket. The eyeballs of the higher-ups almost fell out. Although they were shocked, it was different from when Shen Mu saw the photo of the sweater! Because no matter how unorthodox the outfit was, the CEO looked like a student in an elite university! With his tall frame, he was a natural model. The rebellious look of the outfit matched his natural maturity. Even after he continued the presentation and spoke for ten minutes, those gazes were still following him closely. Pei Huai gradually frowned. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± After looking at each other, they elected one unlucky little fellow with the least experience to speak on their behalf. The person smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°C-CEO, you look really good in this! You look eight years younger! Ah, no, ten years younger!¡± The other higher-ups exchanged glances, wondering if this guy was too bold. Would the CEO believe it? In the next second, they were stunned again! Their CEO, who was invulnerable to all kinds of bullsh * t¡­smiled proudly! ¡°Is that so?¡± Pei Huai was satisfied with the fact that he looked younger. They all gave the unlucky little fellow a thumbs up under the table. He was an expert. How could they not have thought that Ms. Su Ji was ten years younger than the CEO? Of course he would be happy to know that he looked the same age as Su When Su Ji took the elevator to the top floor, the meeting in the morning had just ended. The door of the conference room opened, and a group of people walked out. She immediately saw Pei Huai, who was surrounded by many executives. Then, she saw his outfit. A few seconds later, she whistled. It looked unexpectedly good on him. If she met a university student with such good looks in Kyokushin, she would strike up a conversation with him. Pei Huai also noticed her. She stood with one hand in her pocket. There was a large plastic bag hanging from her wrist. There were drinks inside. She didn¡¯t come empty-handed. The executives started to jeer after they were given drinks. ¡°We actually have a share too. Ms. Su, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Shen Mu also got a bottle of green tea. ¡°What did you all get?¡± ¡°Mine is black tea!¡± ¡°Mine is special! It¡¯s honey pomelo tea!¡± The person who received the honey pomelo tea was still smiling. In the end, Su Ji took out a large cup of Supreme Bobo Milk Tea from another bag and handed it to Pei Huai. Theirs no longer tasted good! They also realized that Ms.. Su Ji was wearing the same sweater as their CEO! Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Getting Pregnant Chapter 562: Getting Pregnant Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai held the milk tea in one hand and pulled Su Ji back to his office with the other. The two of them walked side by side. The solemn company corridor instantly looked like a campus. After they left, the executives drank their tea and looked down at their expensive but old-fashioned suits. Pei Huai asked her to go in first. He went to get her some food. He already bought them. They were all snacks that she liked to eat but could easily run out of stock. He put them in Madam Du Meilan¡¯s safe. Su Ji entered the room and saw a car magazine on his desk. Thinking that it was a car project he was working on, she picked it up and flipped through it. Later on, she realized that it wasn¡¯t, so she read it even more enthusiastically. Du Meilan¡¯s office wasn¡¯t on the same floor as Pei Huai¡¯s. Pei Huai went back and forth twice and was stopped by many. They couldn¡¯t recognize him from his back! ¡°Hey! Who let you into CEO Du¡¯s office?¡± ¡°Stop! The CEO¡¯ss office on the top floor is off-limits!¡± All the sounds stopped abruptly the moment he turned his head!! The expression of the staff members was similar to that of the executives. While they were shocked, they also thought he was too handsome. Pei Huai was still holding the cup of milk tea bought by his girlfriend. Finally, when he brought the bag of snacks back to his office, Su Ji was reading the magazine intently. When Pei Huai looked over, she happened to flip to the car that wasTiffany Blue. Su Ji stayed on that page for ten seconds before turning to the next page. Then, she flipped to the next page in 0.5 seconds. Pei Huai shifted his gaze away and placed the bag of snacks on the coffee table, telling her to come over and eat. ¡°What plans do you have recently?¡± He asked Su Ji. Su Ji closed the magazine and threw it aside. As she stood up, she helped him poke the plastic cap of the milk tea with a straw and carried it over. ¡°Waiting for the female lead selection on the 20th. What about you? Sitting on the sofa, she gave the cup to Pei Huai, who gestured for her to drink first. Even though he was carrying it with him, he didn¡¯t like to drink milk tea. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Continent O on a business trip in a few days.¡± Su Ji slowly up five to six pearls in one gulp under his gaze. Her cheeks puffed up slightly as she chewed on the pearls. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you?¡± Pei Huai watched as she licked away the remaining drop of milk tea on her lips. He swallowed. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a present when I come back.¡± He tactfully rejected her request to go with him, but Su Ji was just asking casually and did not mind. ¡°Sure.¡± She put the milk tea aside. It was indeed a little too sweet. She took a bag of snacks and at the same time, she found the link to the shop where she bought the tattered sweater. She looked carefully at the details of the outfit and became puzzled. It looked different from the one her boyfriend was wearing. Pei Huai sat next to her with one hand in his pocket and the other hand lazily resting on the back of the sofa behind her. His sleeves were rolled up to his forearm, and as his fingertips slowly tapped on the back of the chair, the muscles on his arm bulged rhythmically. However, he didn¡¯t see what she was doing on her phone. His gaze was fixed on the milk tea, who she had put aside in disdain. A few seconds later, he suddenly leaned over and moved his hand from behind Su Ji¡¯s head to take the cup of milk tea. Su Ji¡¯s gaze followed him. ¡°I thought you don¡¯t like that?¡± Pei Huai drank a big mouthful. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly thirsty.¡± Su Ji asked him, ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too sweet?¡± ¡°It smells sweet.¡± Su Ji rested her elbows on her knees and looked at him with a smile. She looked up at him from a low angle, and her expression gradually warmed up. She touched his knee like a devil concubine who was about to bring disaster to the country. ¡°Are you drinking it because I did?¡± Pei Huai looked at her and smiled. He liked her seductive and intelligent look. He put the milk tea aside and placed his hand on her slender wrist. His fingers rubbed the finest skin where her pulse was. There was tension in the air. Half a minute later, Su Ji pulled her hand away mercilessly. ¡°You¡¯re secretly taking my pulse.¡± Pei Huai smiled helplessly. ¡°Oops.¡± ¡°It seems that the punishment last time was still too light.¡± She shifted her gaze away and saw the news on her phone. He was actually still thinking about that matter. Of course Pei Huai was. It was rare to get Madam Xu to agree, but they could only get married if they had a baby. ¡°I have to check.¡± Pei Huai rubbed his temples. There was nothing wrong with their bodies, but nothing was happening. It was hard for Pei Huai not to suspect himself. Age is a problem¡­ However, men are still very fertile from 25 to 35¡­ Su Ji did not reply immediately. He glanced at the jade bracelet on his wrist from the corner of her eye. She did not know if it was because Pei Huai had just touched it or if it was something else, but it was emitting a faint light again. Bian Tong said that Prince Huai asked someone to forge it. She wasn¡¯t overthinking it, she really had a feeling that it had some kind of connection with her. The golden light that shone from time to time was not common. It seemed to have a trigger. Perhaps it had nothing to do with whether Pei Huai was using protection. She might¡­not be able to get pregnant. In the past, among the 3,000 beauties in the harem, the top 3 most popular products were deer musk, Rhizome of Common Lophantherum, and saffron. They were all ingredients that could cause miscarriages or prevent pregnancy. If it weren¡¯t for the concubines scheming against each other, the tyrant would have had a large number of children long ago. After his death, he wouldn¡¯t have needed her to take charge. Therefore, after learning about protection in the modern world, Su Ji began to have this feeling. After all, she was not a person from this era. She had transmigrated for unknown reasons. She glanced at Pei Huai. She could not rule out the possibility that he was too old, so she did not say anything for the time being. Pei Huai turned to look at her. ¡°If the report comes out and it shows that¡­¡± ¡°Do you like children that much?¡± Su Ji did not wait for him to finish. Pei Huai paused slightly, ¡°actually, I¡¯m fine without them.¡± Su Ji gave him a look. ¡°What a coincidence, me too.¡± Pei Huai looked at his girlfriend, who couldn¡¯t be cuter, with a deep gaze. That was true. They didn¡¯t really have to follow Madam Xu¡¯s orders.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Infertility Expert! Chapter 563: Infertility Expert! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The highly anticipated auction in Continent O was scheduled to be held on the 17th, and Pei Huai would fly to Continent O on the 14th. On the plane, he asked Shen Mu to give him a registration number. In fact, it was more convenient to do it in China. However, because of the nature of the matter, there were a lot of journalists around the area. He did not want Su Ji to be involved in unnecessary news because of him. Therefore, he came to Continent O a few days earlier because he wanted to get this done. After the mission was given to Shen Mu, the tall and long-legged man opened a newspaper on the sofa. Ten minutes passed, but he did not finish a single page! In the past, his grandfather would urge him to get married from time to time and use Old Wang from next door to motivate him. However, at that time, no matter how much his grandfather said, he never believed that he would one day be hopelessly infatuated with a girl. He would never want to spend time with another person doing meaningless activities. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he was 30 years old, he would go to Continent O to check his fertility! Shen Mu immediately took action when he received the mission from his CEO. However, the expert seemed to be very famous in Continent O. He couldn¡¯t get a chance to make an appointment through the normal process. Later, he switched to Continent o¡¯s website to check. As soon as he entered the name of the expert, he saw the description. ¡°Feel the joy of raising a family! ¡°Mr. Lauren has 40 years of experience in treating infertility!¡± ¡°As of 20XX, he had sent good news to XXXX patients!¡± Shen Mu: It seemed that unless the CEO had a high 10. he would definitely not look for experts on the Internet. The main reason was that he had not encountered any infertility! Ever since Ms. Su appeared, Shen Mu had done all kinds of strange things for his CEO. After taking a few deep breaths, he accepted the fact and began to look for a way to book an appointment. He knew all too well about experts who were very popular online. As long as one had the money, it was possible to make an appointment. Then, half an hour passed. Shen Mu hung up the 12th call and fell back into the chair beside his desk with a look of surprise. No way¡­ The man was not a joke. He really couldn¡¯t get a slot! The earliest slot that could be bought would be a month later! Even Continent o¡¯s royal family received the same treatment! Shen Mu really couldn¡¯t think of any other way, so he could only bite the bullet and report it to his CEO¡­ Pei Huai was still reading the first page of the newspaper when he heard his phone vibrate. He put down the newspaper and picked up his phone. When he saw Shen Mu¡¯s reply, he murmured, ¡°useless.¡± Continent O was not his territory, and the experts in the field of infertility were not in his contacts. If he wanted to see Mr. Lauren tomorrow, there seemed to be only one way. He would not convince himself to contact that person for any reason, except for something related to Su Ji. A few minutes later, he dialed Pei Shizhan¡¯s number. The father and son had parted on bad terms in Continent M. Although they had calmed down during this period of time, the atmosphere was still very stiff when the call was connected. Both of them were the same. Whether it was the person who made the request or the one who helped, they would not say a word more than necessary. However, the atmosphere was broken for the first time when Pei Huai mentioned Mr. Lauren¡¯s name. Pei Shizhan lived overseas all year round and had long heard of Mr. Lauren¡¯s name. Back then, he wanted to arrange for Mr. Lauren to help his elder daughter, but at that time, his elder daughter and son-in-law didn¡¯t have the time. Compared to treatment, Mr. Lauren was more famous for his diagnosis. Mr. Lauren was the most suitable person to confirm if he really had a problem. A faint laugh came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mr. Lauren? You want to see him?¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mocking your own son? Where is your sympathy?¡± Pei Shizhan said, ¡°when you were 25 years old, I talked to you about this. I hope you can focus on your problems as soon as possible.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°when I was 25, Su Ji was only 15. What were you thinking?¡± Pei Shizhan could not think of anything to refute. Pei Huai had also been ridiculed before. ¡°Just tell me. Can you help?¡± Pei Shizhan, ¡°your father is not omnipotent.¡± Pei Huai was about to hang up. ¡°However, you¡¯re in luck. The spot I saved for your sister has never been used. Pei Huai glanced at the time on his watch. ¡°In sixteen hours.¡± Pei Shizhan said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I get the confirmation.¡± The time to meet Mr. Lauren was set to be two hours after Pei Huai got off the plane. At that time, it would be seven o¡¯clock in the evening in Continent O. Mr. Lauren¡¯s schedule would be full during the day, so he had to go in the evening. Of course, it was far more difficult to ask Mr. Lauren to see him in the evening. Pei Huai arrived at Mr. Lauren¡¯s hospital on time. Mr. Lauren was in his sixties, but people in Continent O did not like to dye their hair. His short white hair looked very stylish. Because he had received a call from his friend in advance, Mr. Lauren did not introduce himself to Pei Huai after they met. His eyes lit up when he saw Pei Huai. The young man was handsome. He was very kind to Pei Huai. He got up to shake hands with him and even comforted him. ¡°What a promising young man. God has opened so many windows for you. Even if a small door is closed, don¡¯t feel bad!¡± The corner of Pei Huai¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He smiled and shook his hand. ¡°Thank you for seeing me.¡± ¡°No problem, come with me!¡± The examination was divided into several steps. Although it was Pei Huai¡¯s first time undergoing an examination, he had a general understanding of it. Internal and external structure checks. Fluids were sent to the laboratory for testing. Finally, the external organ was observed. This was the most efficient way. Mr. Lauren had two apprentices, both men in their twenties. They were tall and handsome. They were usually very professional, but ever since Pei Huai arrived at their hospital, the two men had not taken their eyes off him. When it was time for the external check, the apprentices were fighting to do it. ¡°Mr. Lauren! I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Me too! Didn¡¯t you say that practice was the best way to learn? Mr. Lauren looked at his two apprentices who were especially enthusiastic today and hesitated for a moment. ¡°No, this is my friend¡¯s son. I must check him myself.¡± The two apprentices looked at each other and did not give up.. ¡°Then, let us watch from the side?¡± Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Wedding Ring Chapter 564: Wedding Ring Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai had just finished changing and came out of his room. The two apprentices stood side by side at the same time, their hands behind their backs as they excitedly talked to each other. Mr. Lauren touched his chin. After all, it was related to the patient¡¯s privacy, so he had to ask the patient¡¯s opinion. He told Pei Huai about their request to watch. ¡°What do you think?¡± Pei Huai glanced at them. His answer was very firm! ¡°Why, Mr. Pei?¡± ¡°This is a rare opportunity for us to learn! ¡± ¡°We¡¯re all men. It¡¯s okay!¡± Pei Huai looked at their expressions as if they were going to eat him up and scoffed with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Men won¡¯t do either.¡± Ever since he got to know his girlfriend, he learnt that there were no difference between the sexes. Mr. Lauren pointed at his two apprentices and reminded them in a low voice, ¡°the patient said no. Just stay outside. Stop complaining.¡± The apprentices scratched the back of their heads. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Mr. Lauren nodded at Pei Huai, and Pei Huai followed him in. The door of the room was closed and the curtain was drawn to fully protect the patient¡¯s privacy. Mr. Lauren made an inviting gesture with a serious and professional expression. In the beginning, as an old expert with more than 40 years of medical experience and having seen countless patients, he didn¡¯t think much of it until he actually saw it¡­ Mr. Lauren had this expression the entire time.! (000)! As people from Continent O, they rarely made such an expression! Pei Huai was expressionless throughout. To him, this was just a routine checkup. While they were waiting, Pei Huaai asked him what the probability was. Mr. Lauren calmed down for a moment. ¡°Judging from the external examination just now, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem. However, we can only make a conclusion after the other data is out.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± For the rest of the time, the two of them looked at each other in silence. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the apprentice brought over all the data. ¡°Master, Mr. Pei, the results are out.¡± Mr. Lauren took it, put on his glasses, and looked at each item very carefully. The silence lasted for another ten minutes before Mr. Lauren finally came to a conclusion. ¡°Even though God has opened many windows for you, he didn¡¯t even close that small door!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°So, I don¡¯t have a problem?¡± Mr. Lauren replied confidently, ¡°not at all. I am sure!¡± At this moment, Pei Huai¡¯s hands that had been in his pockets finally loosened slightly. His palms were warm and sweaty. He took the report and stood up to shake hands with Mr. Lauren. The two apprentices wanted to send him off, but he refused. After leaving the hospital building, Pei Huai did not pick up his car directly. Instead, he walked to a suitable place and borrowed a lighter from a passerby to burn the report. The passerby saw him coming out of the fertility clinic and saw him burning the test results. He immediately understood something and said, ¡°young man, no matter what, you should tell your partner. If there¡¯s a problem, even if it¡¯s not curable, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t leave you since you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Pei Huai was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His hands were as beautiful as a work of art as he held the burning report. He watched as it turned into ashes bit by bit and fell into the metal bucket filled with water below. Only when the last trace disappeared did he retract his hand and return the lighter to the passerby. He didn¡¯t reply. He just nodded slightly to thank him and turned around to leave. There was nothing wrong with him, and Su Ji did not have any either. If there was a problem, it was definitely not something that medical skills could solve. No one would know that he had undergone a checkup. He would just let God decide. If she could get pregnant, then great. If she couldn¡¯t, then they could just blame it on him. The night in Continent O was quiet and bright. A black sports car was driving on the Central Avenue of Country F and Country B. The tires screeched. The phone on the console lit up. Pei Huai remembered that it was still daytime in A City. He parked the car by the roadside and clicked on the new message he had just received. Su Ji sent him a photo. It was a set of bright red ancient costumes. [ ¡°Lead female selection is on the 20th, will you be back?¡± ] Pei Huai smiled at the familiar costume and tapped his fingers on the screen. [ ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± ] After replying, he thought it was too short, so he sent another. [ ¡°If everything goes well, it should be possible.¡± ] Su Ji seemed to be quite satisfied with his answer. Pei Huai clicked on it, and her voice echoed in the small space of car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to come back, mua¡ª¡± Hearing the last syllable, Pei Huai chuckled. It was very soft, like she was hesitating at the last second. Pei Huai also replied to her voice message. ¡°What¡¯s that sound at the end?¡± [ ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± ] [ ¡°No.¡± ] Su Ji replied. [ ¡°Stupid.¡± ] Pei Huai laughed. When he closed his eyes, he could imagine her blushing and throwing her phone back onto the bed. He didn¡¯t sleep on the plane and went straight to the hospital when he arrived. He still had jet lag. It was already late at night, but he wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. A thought spun wildly in his mind. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t get a reply no matter what he said, he put his phone back on the console. Just as he was about to start the car, he suddenly noticed that he was parked at a well-known jewelry store. He didn¡¯t believe in fate, but two-thirds of the shops on this street were closed, but this one was still open. It wasnt a luxury brand and was far from what he had planned, but he stepped out of the car and walked into the store. This store was the flagship store of this brand. The store was huge and luxuriously decorated. The staff wore uniforms and stood respectfully in two rows. From the moment they saw Pei Huai¡¯s car stop at the entrance of their shop, they had been waiting for him to get out of the car. At this moment, they had even prepared hot tea. ¡°Welcome to XX Jewelry, sir. What are you looking for?¡± Pei Huai replied in their local language, ¡°a wedding ring..¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Long Live True Love! Chapter 565: Long Live True Love! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The shop assistants looked at each other. There was a hint of excitement in their expressions. Pei Huai¡¯s intention was very clear. The shop assistants had never seen the lucky woman, but they were already beginning to envy her!! A person whose rank was obviously higher than that of an ordinary shop assistant invited Pei Huai to a special area. It was a 30-square-meter space with a sofa inside. There were wedding rings everywhere. The guide was the manager of the store, who was responsible for receiving guests. The manager introduced the ring to him with special care. He explained that they provide custom-made rings. He showed samples, and Pei Huai could choose the stone, the ring holder, and even the clarity and size of the diamond. They only charged a ¡°very small¡± custom-made service fee. However, Pei Huai would not come here for a custom-made ring. He would hire a jewelry designer he liked instead. He would want to know where the diamond was mined or bid for it at an auction. However, who said that there could only be one wedding ring? He wanted to buy it if it¡¯s a nice one. He told the manager that he wanted to look at the normal rings. The manager smiled and put away the custom-made board. Custom-made service fees were gone! Pei Huai looked at it once, his expression very calm. The manager began to introduce it in detail, and later on, he began to lose confidence in his products. For some reason, it felt like an executive had come down to inspect. The executive was not satisfied with any of them. They could not blame him for being picky. They could only blame their designers for being not good enough. Pei Huai soon saw the last one. Then, just as the manager was about to give up completely, Pei Huai suddenly stopped. He pointed at it. The manager couldn¡¯t believe it. He quickly ran around and confirmed which one it was. He put on his white gloves and opened the cabinet door with a golden key. Together with the other two shop assistants, they took out the pink diamond ring that was shining under the light and placed it on the counter. ¡°Sir, you have such good taste. This pink diamond is the only one. You won¡¯t see it in other stores.¡± Pei Huai looked at the ring under the light. When the manager introduced the carat number, clarity, origin, color, and so on, Pei Huai did not really listen to him. He only heard the last sentence. The manager was brimming with emotion as he said, ¡°pink diamonds represent eternal love!¡± Pei Huai looked at him. ¡± Pink diamonds represent eternal love?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The manager nodded with certainty. The VIP had taken a fancy to the pink diamond! When Pei Huai looked back at the ring, he was already looking at eternal love. It was not that its shape was special, but Pei Huai could see it at a glance. It was a simple ring with two rows of pink diamonds of the same color. The overall design was very sophisticated, but its geometric lines were eye-catching, very similar to someone. He imagined it on Su Ji¡¯s fair fingers. He held her fingertips. The bright diamonds sparkled densely, but it seemed to be wrapped around his heart, tightly holding onto something. At that moment, the thought of buying this ring and proposing to her when he returned to the country was extremely strong in his mind. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but this ring is the only one, so its size is quite small. It¡¯s only a size 13. May I ask what¡¯s your fianc¨¦e¡¯s¡­¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°size 10.¡± ¡°10???¡± The manager was shocked. People in Continent O generally had larger finger sizes. A size 13 was already considered a very small size. When he heard that, his heart was still beating like a drum, afraid that it would not be easy to fit if it was too small, but¡­ This gentleman¡¯s fianc¨¦e was actually of size 10!!! ¡°Ah¡­we can resize it for you. Is that okay?¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± Pei Huai asked. The manager asked him to wait for a while. He had to call and ask. The time to resize each ring was different. A few minutes later, the manager returned with a smile on his face. ¡°Hello, sir. Because the small diamonds beside this ring are all hand-inlaid, the time it takes will be slightly longer¡­¡± Pei Huai silently waited for his reply. The manager sighed. ¡°Three months!¡± Even the assistants broke out in cold sweat. Pei Huai said, ¡°it¡¯s impossible to do it faster?¡± The manager said, ¡°we are sorry, but quality products take time. If we don¡¯t modify it properly, it might break if you accidentally knock on it.¡± Pei Huai thought of Su Ji. It should be very common for her to knock it against something. Forget it. ¡°Do it then,¡± he said. The manager was surprised. Three seconds later, he said, ¡°you mean¡­you¡¯ll take it?¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly, took out a card, and placed it on the counter. He tapped on it with his fingertips. ¡°Notify me when it¡¯s ready. The item needs to be sent to China.¡± ¡°No problem! There will be someone who delivers a password-protected box to you in China.¡± The manager quickly gestured for the staff to note down the exact address and contact information while he jogged all the way to write the invoice. He did not even ask for the price of the ring before placing the order! Long live true love! On the evening of the 16th, Pei Huai had already finished all his work. He was just waiting for the auction to begin tomorrow. Closing his laptop, he received a call from Du Meilan from China. ¡°Pei Huai.¡± When Pei Huai heard this, he seemed to know something. ¡°My future mother-in-law has also come to Continent O?¡± ¡°You know about it too?¡± Du Meilan smiled and said, ¡°I just found out. I didn¡¯t expect you both to be there. Son, are you planning to let her have it, or offend your future mother-in-law.?¡± ¡°Guess?¡± Pei Huai turned on the television with a relaxed expression and casually switched on the news channel, lowering the volume. Du Meilan hesitated for a moment. ¡°If you let her win, your mother-in-law will like you more. If you offend her, Su Ji will like you more¡­¡± Du Meilan already had the answer. ¡°Alright, keep a low profile and try not to offend her.¡± Pei Huai agreed. However, they did not know that Pei Huai¡¯s future mother-in-law was not the only one who would be going to the auction as well. Within a few hours after Pei Huai hung up the phone, Xu Mingzhi and Su Cunyi, who had not shown up for a long time, arrived at the airport one after the other.. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Fight Between Ex Mother and Daughter-InLaw Chapter 566: Fight Between Ex Mother and Daughter-InLaw Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the 17th, there were already reporters waiting at the entrance of the largest auction house in Country B. The uniformed staff stood in two rows at the entrance and registered the attendees. The auction for the only Tiffany blue sports car in the world would begin today! In the month before this, the news that the sports car was being auctioned had just been released, and it had already attracted a lot of attention in the industry. Apart from the fact that it was the only one in the world, it was also beautiful! Rich wives and female bosses all had their eyes on this car. There were too many people who had registered to bid, and the auction house had no choice but to raise the bidding threshold. Therefore, the registration process was also very strict. At a glance, they were all queuing up on behalf of their bosses. Their bosses were basically waiting in an open-air cafe not far away. There were two lines at the entrance. However, even so, the line was still moving very slowly. Wei Wei was standing on the left side, and on the right side was another Chinese. The man was wearing a suit. He should be someone¡¯s secretary. Their eyes met for a moment. Perhaps it was because they were both Chinese faces, so they looked at each other for a while. However, they did not know each other and quickly looked away. The speed at which the queues moved were different. However, an hour later, the two of them actually moved to the front row at the same time. They began to make calls. Soon, Xu Mingzhi took Wei Wei¡¯s place with a cup of coffee. There were also two people replacing the male secretary. Xu Mingzhi took a sip of coffee and looked at the details of the car and the bidding strategy. ¡°Son, why do you suddenly want to buy such a good car for Yeye? Could it be that you¡¯re lying about asking me to help? Actually, you want to¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Yeye always talking about getting a new car. Moreover, if we win the bid, it will also raise the reputation of our company.¡± The two people beside her were discussing in Mandarin, and Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t help but overhear their conversation. The voice sounded familiar, but because she wasn¡¯t focused on it, she didn¡¯t recognize it. It wasn¡¯t until the next second that she heard the older woman snort arrogantly, ¡°that¡¯s right. The Su family hasn¡¯t been on the front page of the news for a long time!¡± Xu Mingzhi subconsciously looked at her, and the woman happened to glance at Xu Mingzhi from the corner of her eye. The former mother-in-law and daughter-in-law met again after twenty years. They did not expect it to be on such an occasion. Zhang Guihua didn¡¯t react at first. Two seconds after she retracted her gaze, she looked back as if she had been hit by something. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Xu Mingzhi was much calmer. She slowly lowered her hand that was holding the coffee and sized up Zhang Guihua. Today, she was wearing a dark green velvet dress and a European-style hat that covered half of her face. There was an eye-catching pearl necklace around her neck. It was obvious that she had dressed up meticulously. Xu Mingzhi adjusted her sunglasses with her index finger and smiled sarcastically. ¡°Enemies are bound to meet again.¡± Su Cunyi only looked over when he heard her voice. The corners of his mouth twitched violently. ¡°You are also here for our daughter¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, he remembered that his mother was still around and quickly stopped talking. Xu Mingzhi snorted coldly. ¡°No one can steal my daughter¡¯s car.¡± Zhang Guihua used to fight Xu Mingzhi whenever she saw her. Now that she heard her say this, she took a step forward. ¡°Does Su Ji know how to drive? My precious eldest grandson has raced before!¡± Su Cunyi stopped her. ¡°Aiya, mom, how can you say that about Su Ji¡­¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Xu Mingzhi pulled Su Cunyi to the side with one hand and crossed her arms. ¡°So? Why don¡¯t you tell me what rank he got? Moreover, today¡¯s auction was for a lady¡¯s car. That idiot grandson of yours shouldn¡¯t be involved right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not¡­¡± Su Cunyi finally managed to speak, but this time, he was kicked out by his mother. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for 20 years, and you¡¯re still so rude!¡± Xu Mingzhi swept her gaze over the crowd. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s rude now?¡± The surrounding people looked over when they saw that someone was quarreling. Fortunately, they were speaking in Chinese and did not understand anything. ¡°Mom, stop talking!¡± ¡°Mingzhi, listen to me, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Su Cunyi didn¡¯t know what was going on either. In a second, he returned to 20 years ago. When he and Xu Mingzhi hadn¡¯t divorced yet, he basically lived in the cracks like this every day. Seeing that the ex mother and daughter-in-law were about to break out of the line, Su Cunyi brought Xu Mingzhi to the side. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also here to bid for Su Ji, but my money is with my mother. If I didn¡¯t say that, she wouldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡°What a great filial son!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Guihua tugged at his elbow from behind. She heard it. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t going to change your son¡¯s car!¡± Xu Mingzhi pulled her wrist away from Su Cunye¡¯s grip. ¡°Save it. I¡¯ll buy it for my daughter! ¡°E-excuse me¡­¡± Their documents had been checked. The staff tried to interrupt them several times with a smile, but they could not find an entry point. At this moment, a tall man stood at the front of the line. The staff member looked up and saw that he was wearing sunglasses and a mask. The staff member was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. You have to line up¡­¡± The man took out a golden WVVIP card that allowed him to skip the queue. The staff member blinked at the card and was instantly filled with respect. He immediately handed him the most beautiful card with the number 8888. ¡°Alright, sir. You can enter after signing your name here!¡± The man held a pen and signed in English. ¡°Mom! Mingzhi! You guys stop for a moment!¡± By the time Su Cunyi realized that they had been cut in line, the man had already entered the venue while adjusting his sunglasses. Xu Mingzhi and Zhang Guihua were distracted and temporarily put out the fire. Su Cunyi asked about the situation in fluent local language, and the staff explained to them apologetically, ¡°that customer has a VVVVIP card. He doesn¡¯t need to line up and can enter directly.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°How can I get your VVVVIP card?¡± Zhang Guihua could also speak the language well. The staff member patiently answered, ¡°if you spend more than one billion within three consecutive years,¡­¡± Zhang Guihua: ¡® Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Codename PH Chapter 567: Codename PH Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi did not stay to chat. After handing over her documents, she looked in the direction where the young man had disappeared into, but she could no longer see anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Cunyi noticed her expression. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Xu Mingzhi was not sure. After a moment of silence, she looked at him. ¡°There¡¯s a VVVVIP competing with us.¡± It was not until llam that all the attendees entered the venue. Xu Mingzhi, Su Cunyi, and Zhang Guihua were all ordinary guests, so their seats were right next to each other. Today¡¯s auction item was a car, and the venue was very spacious. The seats of the guests were opened in circles. On the huge display platform in the center, the car parked diagonally was covered in Tiffany blue silk cloth. The huge screen behind it showed the ID of the highest bidder. The auctioneer in a tuxedo walked up to the stage with a small hammer in his hand. Following him was a staff member. Everyone¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued. The venue was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone held their breaths. With a swoosh, a huge piece of soft silk cloth was raised high by the staff, and the only sports car in the world came into view! Even though they had seen it in a car magazine, they were still shocked to see it in person. A hot, charismatic, and good-looking French model stood beside the car, causing an uproar at the scene. ¡°OMG! The car is so beautiful¡­no wonder my wife ordered me to bring this car back to her today.¡± ¡°The company knows what girls like.¡± ¡°How could anyone not like such a car¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, I have to bring it home today.¡± The entire place was filled with suppressed exclamations. Not only Xu Mingzhi, but the others were also like hunters who had their target locked. They were ready to raise their paddles. The reporters were all waiting outside. This was their hunting ground! The auctioneer announced the rules and procedures. The starting price was only 25 million! Every time one raised their paddle, they would increase the bid by 1 million. The auction officially began. Before Zhang Guihua could react, Xu Mingzhi raised hers! The auctioneer reacted quickly and immediately raised his hand politely in her direction. At the same time, he spoke into the microphone, ¡°26 million!¡± At the same time, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s ID was shown on the big screen behind the auctioneer. The attendees looked at her in surprise. His movements were so fast! Zhang Guihua momentarily forgot that her son was going to buy Su Ji a car. With a competitive attitude, she also raised the paddle. ¡°27 million!¡± Following that, the other guests also raised their placards one after another, as if they were free. ¡°28 million!¡± ¡°29 million!¡± In less than ten minutes, the price had risen to 50 million! Everyone let out a small sigh. It was already 50 million so quickly¡­ Although everyone who came here liked this car, if this continued, it was hard to say whether they would be able to get it in the end. Then, at this moment¡­ The big screen flickered and the number stopped at 8888. It was the VVVVIP! ¡°60 million!¡± The auctioneer raised his hand and gestured to the man in the VIP seat on the second floor. Gasps rose and fell, and the crowd immediately began to discuss enthusiastically. This time, the price was raised by 10 million. This was also a privilege only VVVVIP customers had! Everyone looked in that direction, but the man was still wearing a mask and sunglasses, so his face could not be seen clearly. After a moment of silence, Su Cunyi raised his hand, but Zhang Guihua pushed it down. ¡°It¡¯s already 60 million, what¡¯s the point of raising it? Do you really want to spend so much money to buy that girl a car? Does she still call you dad?¡± At the mention of this, Su Cunyi smiled knowingly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. No matter what, I¡¯ll always be her father.¡± Zhang Guihua rolled her eyes. Xu Mingzhi raised hers. ¡°61 million!¡± The auctioneer called out. Su Cunyi and Zhang Guihua looked at her at the same time. If she¡¯s rich and willing to be a sucker, then let her be,¡± Zhang Guihua said. Soon, other people followed. During this period, the VVVVIP client on the second floor also raised his a few times. Because there were too many people raising their paddles, the increment was quickly adjusted to 5 million, and the VVVVIP increased it by 20 million each time. As the bid increased, the bidding price jumped even faster. After another ten minutes, the bidding price had exceeded 100 million!! When the bidding price reached 100 million, half of the people silently put down their paddles. And when it broke 200 million, the number of people who were still raising their paddles were close to zero. The crowd gradually began to talk animatedly. Xu Mingzhi continued to raise hers calmly. ¡°205 million!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Zhang Guihua shook her head. What a sucker. Before Su Cunyi could retort, Xu Mingzhi suddenly whispered into his ear, ¡°lend me some.¡± Due to the project, she had been transferring less cash to Country F recently. This had gone over budget. She was speaking so close that Su Cunyi smelled the fragrance of her shampoo and paused. Zhang Guihua pulled her son away. ¡°Son, don¡¯t do it!¡± Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t be bothered with Zhang Guihua and looked at Su Cunyi. Su Cunyi swallowed, ¡°okay! My mother still has 200 million yuan in her private savings!¡± ¡°Who told you to tell her that! Zhang Guihua was so angry that she almost vomited blood! ¡°225 million!¡± The VVVVIP on the second floor raised his paddle again. ¡°F * ck!¡± Xu Mingzhi slapped the armrest. ¡°225 million going once!¡± Xu Mingzhi once again raised hers, ¡°230 million!¡± As the auction entered the final stage, the other bosses were just watching. Now, they only wanted to see if the VVVVIP upstairs still wanted to bid. This price was not very suitable for a limited edition sports car. However, the big boss would not back down. The auctioneer said, ¡°250 million!¡± Everyone was shocked! Su Cunyi and Xu Mingzhi looked at him at the same time! ¡°250 million going once!¡± The auctioneer looked at Xu Mingzhi and the others when he called out the price. Xu Mingzhi pressed her temples and asked Su Cunyi in a low voice how much he could lend her. Su Cunyi told her a number. ¡°250 million going twice!¡± Seeing that there was only one last chance left, Xu Mingzhi raised her paddle and was eager to try one last time. Zhang Guihua¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, but she was not as arrogant as she was at the beginning. She pulled Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand and tried to persuade her. ¡°Please stop. It was my fault in the past. I apologize to you. Money is not easy to come by. Every car is the same. It¡¯s not like a car worth more than 200 million yuan can fly¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi had a headache from her nagging and missed the opportunity. ¡°250 million thrice!¡± The auctioneer hammered three times, and the screen froze. Below ¡°8888¡± was the signature of the bidder. The staff used a beautiful box to hold the bidding receipt and sent it upstairs. Everyone applauded wildly, their gazes following him. Some were envious, some were impressed, and there were also Xu Mingzhi and Su Cunyi who were purely jealous and hateful! Xu Mingzhi stared at the autograph on the big screen like a tiger. What did that mean? pH level? Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Finally, We Meet! Chapter 568: Finally, We Meet! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was evening in A City. On the way to pick up Dong Xiyou, a few notifications popped up on Su Ji¡¯s phone. One of them was about the auction in Continent O. The reporters could not enter, but they could still capture the long queue at the entrance. Su Ji glanced at it and put it away. The car stopped under the television station building. She looked inside. It was just after work, and a few people came out. There were many expensive cars at the entrance of the TV station. She was still driving the Maybach that Wang Zhicheng took from the Su residence. The car was not that eye-catching. What was eye-catching was the driver. A few minutes later, Dong Xiyou bounced out of the building. ¡°Xiyou, you¡¯ve benefited from this disaster. Do you know how difficult it is for the reporters to even take a photo of Su Ji?¡± ¡°But she drives you to and from work every day!¡± ¡°Hey, we¡¯re colleagues, so tell us. Is Su Ji pregnant or not? She can drive to pick you up, so she shouldn¡¯t be pregnant, right? Was CEO Pei really that good to her? When are they getting married?¡± Recently, the invisible Dong Xiyou had become the talk of the group because of su Ji. However, she was very tight-lipped. No matter how much they threatened or bribed her, no one could get any gossip about Su Ji out of her. She recognized Su Ji¡¯s car at a glance, waved goodbye to her colleagues, and got into Su Ji¡¯s car. ¡°Su Ji, have you heard? Today, everyone in the group was discussing the auction in Continent O!¡± As usual, as soon as Dong Xiyou got into the car, she started to discuss hot news with her. Su Ji nodded, ¡°I just glanced at the news.¡± Dong Xiyou looked envious. ¡°That car is really beautiful. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have the chance to ride it in my life!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say a lot of people are fighting over it? Let¡¯s see who gets it.¡± She said it in a completely indifferent tone. However, she did not know that the few big shots who went to the auction wanted to give the car to her. The parking lot was tight. While waiting for Dong Xiyou, someone parked next to Su Ji. It was quite difficult to get out. Dong Xiyou said that she could go down and call the person who parked the car. The car looked familiar and seemed to belong to someone in the building next door, but Su Ji stopped her. Dong Xiyou turned around and saw Su Ji buckle up her seatbelt. She put on the clutch and shifted gears with a relaxed expression. With just one turn, she smoothly came out of the spot. The man, who was parked at the side, happened to come out to move his car. When he saw Su Ji¡¯s car moving, he was shocked. After Su Ji drove away, he jogged to the front of his car and placed his hands on the hood. He crouched down and looked left and right. How did she manage to get out? However, there really wasn¡¯t a scratch on the front of his car! He checked the back of the car that had just stopped in front of Su Ji and found that it was also fine. How magical! perform stunts! I heard that the new role has a horse-riding scene in the movie? Since you¡¯re such a good driver, you can also learn how to ride a horse!¡± Su Ji gave her a strange look. ¡°I am new in driving, but not in riding a horse.¡± Dong Xiyou: She heard that the character in the movie was able to communicate with animals and had grown up with all kinds of ferocious beasts. However, before Su Ji could answer her, as the car drove towards the exit of the parking lot, the two of them looked at the rearview mirror and their attention was attracted by the excited voice of the man who had just parked beside them. ¡°That car just now was like this¡­this way¡­ and then¡­and got out!¡± The man was so excited that he gestured to the person opposite him. The person standing opposite him was the owner of the car that had just stopped in front of Su Ji. He was a short, middle-aged man in a jacket. As he unlocked his car, he smiled and waved his hand. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Su Ji, don¡¯t you want to see my master? It¡¯s him¡­ Just as Dong Xiyou turned to pull Su Ji¡¯s arm, Su Ji slammed on the brakes! The two of them were thrown forward in the car. ¡°Are you alright, Su Ji?¡± Dong Xiyou checked Su Ji in a panic. Then, she realized that Su Ji was not moving at all. Both of her hands were on the steering wheel as she stared at the rearview mirror at her master! She was going to introduce them, but she did not expect Su Ji to have such a reaction when she saw him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you and my master¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Su Ji interrupted her, her eyes bloodshot. She looked like she was looking at a mortal enemy. Dong Xiyou usually called him master, but after a moment, she finally said, ¡°his name is Zhou Zicheng!¡± Su Jit s hand that was gripping the steering wheel tightly creaked. Dong Xiyou was a little frightened by her look. As she looked at the rearview mirror, she rubbed her arm and comforted her. Zhou Zicheng did not notice them at first. He was about to get into the car and leave, but the other man, who was parked beside him, pulled him to Su Ji¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating! It¡¯s the car in front. You¡¯ll know when you see it yourself¡­! Damn it! It was a girl?¡± Zhou Zichengfinally looked at Su Ji¡¯s car. Su Ji did not hide nor did she roll up the window. He soon noticed them. He looked at Su Ji and paused for a moment. The man ran towards them. ¡°Xiyou? Your friend is driving¡­aiya, isn¡¯t this the famous Su Ji from Blue Whale? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at driving. I¡¯m planning a special episode of the beautiful drivers in the next episode of ¡®Hello, Sunday.¡¯ Are you interested¡­¡± The man put his elbow on the window and chatted with them. Dong Xiyou responded to him, but Su Ji did not. She only paid attention to Zhou Zicheng, who was walking towards her step by step. An extreme cold passed through his limbs and bones. He was ruthless and knew how to manipulate others. He was an expert at using people and a treacherous person with a loyal appearance. In her previous life, he had used an extremely cruel method to kill her. He seized military power and the throne. He also tampered with history, leaving himself with the name of a national hero¡­ Zhou Zicheng.. It was the name Su Ji had seen on the history paper. A name that she still felt disgusted by even after thousands of years! Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Missing Details! Chapter 569: Missing Details! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhou Zicheng walked in front of them, and Su Ji gradually calmed down. Dong Xiyou was originally worried, but when her master¡¯s figure appeared by the side of the window, she looked at Su Ji again, and Su Ji¡¯s expression had returned to normal. This was also Zhou Zicheng¡¯s first direct confrontation with Su Ji. ¡°Master,¡± Dong Xiyou greeted him. Zhou Zicheng placed his hands behind his back like an amiable senior. He smiled and pointed at the car. ¡°So Xiyou¡¯s friend. I¡¯ve long heard that you¡¯ve been getting picked up by a celebrity to and from work recently. How nice.¡± He looked at Su Ji as if he was looking at a newcomer in the entertainment industry who was on the right track. There was no other emotion in his eyes. The man next to him introduced him. ¡°Old Zhou, your apprentice is not bad. She has good connections. Introduce us¡± Dong Xiyou pursed her lips and smiled. This time, Zhou Zicheng looked directly at Su Ji. ¡°Su Ji¡¯s driving skills are not bad. How many years have you been driving?¡± Dong Xiyou wanted to answer on her behalf. ¡°She¡­¡± However, Su Ji patted the back of her hand. Dong Xiyou looked at her and saw her raise her eyebrows as usual, her eyes flamboyant and beautiful. ¡°What do you think?¡± The man laughed and said that she was suitable for variety shows. Zhou Zicheng also smiled politely. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Based on your skills, you should have been driving for at least ten years, but¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes mysteriously. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re talented, so¡­a few months?¡± Su Ji smiled and raised her chin toward the car behind him. ¡°Did you also learn in a few months?¡± ¡°You¡¯re funny.¡± Zhou Zicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve been driving this car for twenty years.¡±¡± Their eyes met for a few seconds. Dong Xiyou shivered and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Those in front, please move the cars!!¡± The security guard¡¯s voice interrupted them. Zhou Zicheng waved at them with ease. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t block the way. Go home.¡± Dong Xiyou said, ¡°see you, Master.¡± Su Ji started the car again and the sound of the engine was heard. Zhou Zicheng and the man walked back together. They walked and realized that the sound of the engine was getting closer and closer to them. Zhou Zicheng turned around. Su Ji didn¡¯t drive forward. Instead, she reversed. The car stopped beside Zhou Zicheng again. She lowered the window. Su Ji was wearing sunglasses. ¡°Su Ji, is there anything else?¡± ¡°I heard that you are very knowledgeable, so I want to ask you about something.¡± Zhou Zicheng smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m Imowledgeable, but I¡¯ll try.¡± Su Ji tilted her head slightly and held the steering wheel with one hand. She pulled her sunglasses up to the tip of her nose and looked at him through the top of the sunglasses. ¡°If a person only gets injections of glucose every day, how many days can they last?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the surroundings instantly fell silent. A crack finally appeared on Zhou Zicheng¡¯s perfect smile. However, it only lasted for an instant. The crafty Zhou Zicheng immediately repaired it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not my expertise,¡± he replied. ¡°I have a friend who¡¯s a doctor. If you want to know, I¡¯ll help you ask.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ji put on her sunglasses and rolled up the car window. Zhou Zicheng looked at her, and Su Ji stepped on the accelerator. The car drove out of the parking lot. Dong Xiyou only turned around when Zhou Zicheng and the others were so far away that they could not be seen. Her two small hands grabbed the leather cushion under her, and her face was pale. Because of Su Ji¡¯s hint just now, she had goosebumps all over her body. ¡°You think it¡¯s my master?¡± Su Ji only realized something when she saw Zhou Zicheng¡¯s reaction. Ever since Dong Xiyou went missing, they were focused on finding her. After Dong Xiyou was rescued, they focused on finding clues about the perpetrator. They had forgotten that Dong Xiyou was on the phone with Su Ji the moment before she was kidnapped. She said that when Su Ji returned to A City, she would tell her about someone. The person was none other than her master, Zhou Zicheng. ¡°Last time, I eavesdropped on his call to his ex-wife in his office. There was a commotion¡­my master¡­seems to know that someone heard him!¡± Dong Xiyou came to a realization. She turned to look at Su Ji, her entire body trembling uncontrollably. Su Ji held the steering wheel with one hand and held her with the other. Her hands were very slender, but they were very strong. Dong Xiyou was no longer as flustered as she was. She swallowed. ¡°What should we do now?¡±¡± ¡°Find evidence.¡± Su Ji frowned in annoyance. Everything was better in modern society except for this. If it was in the past, there would be no need to go through so much trouble. ¡°What did he say on the phone?¡± Su Ji asked her. However, a long time had passed, and Dong Xiyou had been kidnapped for seven days. She carefully recalled the day and told Su Ji about the conflict between Zhou Zicheng, his ex-wife, and his son. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Dong Xiyou replied, ¡°no, that¡¯s all he said!¡± Su Ji shook her head. ¡°No, there must be something else.¡± Even if others heard his conversation, he would probably just give them a warning. He would not kidnap Dong Xiyou because of this. There must be something else¡­ It was something Zhou Zicheng did not want others to hear, especially Dong Xiyou, because he knew that Dong Xiyou would tell Su Ji everything. ¡°I remember now!¡± Dong Xiyou suddenly widened her eyes. Su Ji looked at her. Dong Xiyou said, ¡°there¡¯s something very strange. Master used a lot of ancient phrases when he was on the phone! Later on, I checked it online and translated it. It was similar to¡­Japanese!¡± The corners of Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up little by little. This was it. Su Ji had seen many people in this life. She had seen Pei Huai, who looked very much like her bestie, and also the reincarnation of General Wang Mian, Officer Wang. Before she knew that her mother had also transmigrated, she only thought that they looked similar. Therefore, Su Ji could not be sure if Zhou Zicheng had transmigrated or not. However, Zhou Zicheng¡¯s actions confirmed it. The sanctimonious villain, Zhou Zicheng, was also a transmigrator like her! Furthermore, through the conversation just now, he should also know that she was not the original Su Ji. He was quite good at pretending. Interesting. Su Ji looked straight ahead and her smile grew wider. Initially, she was not particularly obsessed with revenge, but she did not expect the enemy to come knocking on her door. In her previous life, he managed to deceive everyone. He wouldn¡¯t be that fortunate in this life¡­ Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Son of B*tch Chapter 570: Son of B*tch Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the next few days, Dong Xiyou went to work as usual. Su Ji still picked her up and dropped her off, and she had also met Zhou Zicheng once. However, Zhou Zicheng acted as if nothing had happened. He was calm. He wouldn¡¯t admit it if there was no evidence. Although Dong Xiyou was actively looking for clues at work, there was no new discovery for the time being. What was more reassuring was that because of Su Ji¡¯s words, Zhou Zicheng temporarily tucked his tail between his legs and behaved himself. Knowing that Dong Xiyou had already told Su Ji everything, he did not want to waste his energy on Dong Xiyou. He focused on Su Ji. Dong Xiyou was anxious to find clues. However, Su Ji was not in a hurry. As long as she was still in the entertainment industry, the old fox would show his tail sooner or later. And she could feel that the day was not far away. For some reason, Zhou Zicheng wanted to deal with her as soon as possible. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to make a move on a reality show. The moment she saw Zhou Zicheng, everything was clear. Zhou Zicheng was the head of the planning team. That could explain how the parachuting coach and volcanic island came about. The more Su Ji thought about it these few days, the more she found it interesting. This was not Zhou Zicheng¡¯s style in his previous life. He was an extremely cautious person. Even if he felt that killing her in his previous life was not satisfying enough and wanted to do it again in this life, he should have laid out the most meticulous plan first. Regardless of whether the matter succeeded or not, he had to ensure that he could escape unscathed. However, that wasn¡¯t the case. The only reason they couldn¡¯t catch him now was because he didn¡¯t really kill anyone. If she really drowned, or if a volcano had erupted later on and all the guests had died in the sea of fire, it would have been an extremely heinous crime. That would cause a huge uproar, and the police would definitely investigate thoroughly. They would soon be able to lead the clues to him. Why wasn¡¯t Zhou Zicheng afraid? He looked as if he had gone crazy. It was as if as long as he killed her, he did not care about what could happen after that¡­ Zhou Zicheng had also taken over marketing for ¡°Qingqiu Arts¡± that Su Ji had recently accepted. Great. In a flash, it was the 20th, the day of the female lead selection. Pei Huai seemed to have said that he would be back today. Su Ji did not know if he would be held up by something else at the last minute, so she sent him the link to the live broadcast so that he could watch it when he was free. Pei Huai said that he would watch it on time, but Su Ji said that he did not have to be on time either. Because she would only appear later. Then, she received a reply. [ ¡°Okay, tell me when it¡¯s almost your turn. I won¡¯t look at the other female stars. It¡¯s bad for my eyesight.¡± ] Dong Xiyou was also working, so the two of them went to the venue together. Su Ji took the costume that was already modified. Closing the trunk, Su Ji saw that Wang Zhicheng was standing there. She had not spoken to him properly for a few days, and she felt that Uncle Wang had become much more haggard. He looked like he was about to lose his job. Now that the young miss had grown up and was driving better day by day, she would not need him anymore! He was her chauffeur in this life. If Miss didn¡¯t need him anymore, he would never return to the Su family to drive those two little bastards! Su Ji¡¯s lips twitched. After a few seconds of silence, she handed the keys to him. ¡°Uncle Wang, I don¡¯t feel like driving today. Can you drive us there?¡± Wang Zhicheng couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Holding the golden key with both hands, he took a step back excitedly. ¡°Yes, yes! Definitely!¡± Su Ji nodded and brought Dong Xiyou into the car. In the car, Su Ji received a call from Xu Mingzhi. She glanced at the number. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back in the country? Did it go well?¡± Xu Mingzhi had just gotten off the plane. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Everything was fine at first, but a guy called PH interrupted us halfway!¡± ¡°PH?¡± Su Ji furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Who?¡± From the original body¡¯s memories, she seemed to have read this before in a chemistry textbook. ¡°Who knows who that bastard is, but he¡¯s definitely not a good person!¡± She kicked the suitcase and it flew to the side. It hit Su Cunyi¡¯s calf, who had just gotten off the plane. ¡® Hiss-¡± ¡°Aiyo, are you okay?¡± Zhang Guihua¡¯s heart ached. Xu Mingzhi glanced at him and turned away. How delicate. She didn¡¯t know if he did it on purpose, but they were on the same flight. She put the phone back to her ear. ¡°If he¡¯s a good person, why wouldn¡¯t he leave his real name? I¡¯ve been investigating him for two days, but I still can¡¯t find out who that kid is! I¡¯ll find out who he is when I return! ¡± Halfway through her sentence, she felt that she had strayed from the topic, so she asked, ¡°baby, you¡¯re attending an event today, right? I called to ask if you¡¯ve left? Is everything ready? Are you really going to wear that outfit?¡± When Su Cunyi heard that his daughter was mentioned, he dragged his crippled leg and quietly leaned over. He did not say anything and just eavesdropped. Xu Mingzhi glanced at him and walked to the other side, and he followed her to the other side. Wang Zhicheng had already started his car. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all ready. Yes, I¡¯m wearing the outfit. Don¡¯t worry, mom, it won¡¯t be too revealing.¡± ¡°Son, why do you keep following her?¡± Suddenly, an old lady¡¯s voice came from the phone. Su Ji found it familiar. ¡°Mom, who are you with?¡± Xu Mingzhi coughed lightly and covered her phone. ¡°Who else? With Wei Wei of course. Don¡¯t I bring her along every time I go on a business trip?¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes suspiciously. ¡°I think I heard my grandmother just now¡­¡± ¡°You heard wrong!¡± Xu Mingzhi quickly interrupted her. ¡°There are too many old people here. You must have heard wrongly!¡± ¡® Su Ji shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything else. She said a few words to her mother and hung up. Dong Xiyou saw her put away her phone and told her what she had been thinking about the whole time. ¡°Do you think my master is guilty? When he arranged for me to come today, he said that you would be there too. It would be easier for us to work together.¡± ¡°Guilty¡­¡± She stroked her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°By the way, you heard him talking to his ex-wife on the phone last time.. Do you know who his ex-wife Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Her Role was Decided! Chapter 571: Her Role was Decided! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Um¡­¡± Dong Xiyou scratched her face, ¡°I¡¯ll ask around later.¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s someone we know.¡± ¡°Would it be that big of a coincidence?¡± Dong Xiyou felt that it was amazing. Su Yi smiled. ¡°So far, there have been a lot of coincidences.¡± Dong Xiyou thought about it and agreed that it made sense! The selection of the female lead was set up in the hall. When Su Ji and the others arrived, the lighting was already ready. The ancient setting felt like a fantasy world, and there were spiritual elements in the decorations. On the giant screen in the center of the stage, the promotional video of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± was played. Dong Xiyou put on her work badge and quickly got into work mode. At the venue, Ji Xi took the initiative to greet Su Ji, who had just arrived with her manager. ¡°You¡¯re here for the audition too,¡± Su Ji said in a very normal tone. However, Ji Xi was still the same as when she was on the reality show. She was a little nervous when talking to her. ¡°Mmm, I haven¡¯t acted in a while. I thought I might try it.¡± However, there was something different about her. Su Ji realized that her mental state was different from when she first joined the reality show. At that time, she was very introverted and even felt a little inferior. At that moment, she was more relaxed. When she mentioned acting, her eyes sparkled. The two of them stood face to face. Before they could talk more, Su Ji was hugged by someone who rushed over from afar. Nan Miaomiao did not even have time to take off her hat and sunglasses. She panted heavily. ¡°Did you see the reporters when you came? Outside, the reporters surrounded me. They were like mosquitoes that had seen blood. I sacrificed my manager and assistant to get rid of them.¡± Su Ji looked at her as if she needed to be rescued. ¡°Where did you come from?¡± Nan Miaomiao panted and pointed at the front door. ¡°There.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°I came in through the back door and didn¡¯t see any reporters.¡± ¡°Back..door?¡± Nan Miaomiao seemed to have been hit. She looked at Ji Xi again, and Ji Xi smiled awkwardly. ¡°I also came from the backdoor. There are indeed no reporters.¡± Nan Miaomiao: . Why didn¡¯t she think of that? As they spoke, Dong Xiyou gestured at them. Su Ji noticed and followed her gaze. Dong Xiyou pointed at the camera that had already begun to move. She reminded them that the camera was already recording. Nan Miaomiao covered her mouth after realizing what was going on. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now, did I?¡± Ji Xi was amused by her funny look. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± [ ¡°Ahhhh! The three sisters of ¡®Cohabitation¡¯ have come together!¡± ] [ ¡°They are so close now after filming together! There are so many female celebrities participating, but they stand together!¡± ] [ ¡°Goddess Ji Xi is so beautiful when she smiles!¡± ] [ ¡°But they are competing for the same role today. Who are you supporting?¡± ] [ ¡°The female lead, Little Jasmine, is tailor-made for Ms. Ji Xi!¡± ] [ ¡°To be honest, I would have supported Ms. Nan in the past, but now¡­ I vote for Ji Xi too!¡± ] [ ¡°No one supports Su Ji? I heard that she has been photographed several times on the set of ¡®Qingqiu Tactics¡¯. Was it internally decided?¡± ] [ ¡°No way? If it¡¯s internally decided, then give up. Although I like Su Ji, she doesn¡¯t suit the female lead in my opinions.¡± ] [ ¡°Who cares? She¡¯s the future young mistress of the Pei family. She can get any role she wants with just a word. Today¡¯s selection is just a smokescreen. I think these female celebrities are here to accompany her. They¡¯re in the same boat and are even treating her as a sister.¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t steal the role from Ji Xi! I want to see her as Little Jasmine!¡± ] Also participating in the audition today was Kou Tang, the one who participated in the best on-screen couple special episode of ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± with Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao. At that time, her partner was not only her on-screen partner, but also her real husband, Wang Xingkai. Kou Tang used to act in a popular period drama and had a good reputation. It was her first official comeback after getting married and having children. It was another fantasy idol drama, so she didn¡¯t dare to come at first, but when she heard that Ji Xi was coming, she finally mustered up the courage. When she saw Su Ji and the others, she wanted to go up and greet them, but before she could reach them, she was stopped by a few other women who were also here for the audition. It had to be said that the lineup was really strong. There were many people who had their eyes on this show. In addition, the production team had already released the news that Ji Xi, Nan Miaomiao, and the others would be participating in the audition. Basically, all the management companies had sent their most outstanding young actresses. ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t go over and join in the fun. Didn¡¯t you see the three of them are bonding over Cohabitation? If you go over, others will definitely say that you¡¯re just freeloading!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that they are a clique. Nan Miaomiao used to love to be in cliques. When Sonya collapsed, she immediately became attached to Su Ji¡­¡± Kou Tang didn¡¯t really believe what they said, but she was afraid of crowds. She had been married and had children for the past few years. Suddenly, she was surrounded by many female celebrities and was at a loss. ¡°No way¡­l¡¯ve been on a show with them before. They¡¯re quite nice¡­¡± ¡°That was all in front of the camera!¡± Before Kou Tang could finish her sentence, someone suddenly asked her, ¡°when you were recording the show together, did they talk to you in private?¡± Kou Tang thought about it carefully. When she returned backstage after the show ended, she seemed to have seen Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao talking. She walked past them, but they did not see her. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t talk, but¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, they¡¯re just that kind of people. You¡¯re a hot candidate today, there¡¯s no need to get involved with them.¡± ¡°Look! Just now, Assistant Director Long had personally admitted in the live broadcast room that Su Ji had been internally decided!!¡± Someone among the female celebrities said that, and everyone looked over. The live broadcast was divided into several segments, one of which was the part where the reporters outside were interviewing. The women quickly pulled Kou Tang over to take a look. As the assistant director of this movie, Long Dahai was surrounded by reporters at the entrance the moment he appeared. However, Long Dahai had come prepared. Otherwise, he would not have come in through the main entrance. He answered all their questions. In the end, a reporter mentioned that he had taken a photo of Su Ji at the entrance of the building and asked if her role had been decided. They thought that Assistant Director Long would definitely not answer this question. However, not only did he reply, but his answer also shocked everyone. ¡°Yes,¡± he smiled, ¡°her role has been decided internally!¡± Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: What’s the Big Deal? Chapter 572: What¡¯s the Big Deal? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Really? Are you admitting that there is an inside story?¡± ¡°Then are the other female celebrities just here for fun?¡± However, no matter what the reporters asked, Long Dahai just had a mysterious look on his face. As soon as the interview footage was released, the number of people watching immediately doubled. Everyone wanted to know if Assistant Director Long was joking or if he was serious, or if he was hiding something else. [ ¡°Can you not shit halfway? Don¡¯t harm Su Ji¡¯s reputation!¡± ] [ ¡°What? I think it¡¯s just as we guessed!¡± ] [ ¡°Among the female guests of ¡®Cohabitation¡¯, Sonya and Nan Miaomiao¡¯s reputation had collapsed. If Su Ji too, Ji Xi will be the only one left!¡± ] [ ¡°Ji Xi, you must hold on!¡± ] [ ¡°Ji Xi is clean. The journalists won¡¯t be able to catch anything!¡± ] Kou Tang was silent for a while as she watched the footage. She had worked hard for a long time to prepare for the role. When she heard the word ¡°internally decided,¡± she was instinctively sensitive. ¡°Could it be that Assistant Director Long has decided on another role for her? Even if it has already been decided internally, how could he say it in front of the reporters?¡± ¡°He let it slip!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the role of the female lead, what else?¡± ¡°Tangtang, you¡¯re too naive! Her boyfriend is the CEO of the Pei Corporation. Although Kai is also very powerful, but¡­he definitely can¡¯t compare to CEO Pei.¡± Everyone was talking at once, and her innocent face gradually darkened. Later, Nan Miaomiao heard it too. ¡°Are these people crazy? My roommate doesn¡¯t need any help.¡± After saying that, she pouted at Su Ji. ¡°Right? Roommate?¡± The supporting role had to be revealed at the end. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re worried too?¡± ? Nan Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, and her little face turned red as if someone had exposed her thoughts. ¡°Aiya, how is that possible! I¡¯ve never doubted my sister, hahahahaha!¡± Ji Xi comforted her. ¡°The entertainment industry is like this. Don¡¯t let it affect your performance later. Nothing is more important than showcasing your talent.¡± Assistant Director Long clapped his hands and asked the women to go to the dressing room to prepare. When someone asked him about the interview, he said that the selection was absolutely fair and that they would know at the end. He just wanted everyone to perform their best. His explanation was actually very clear, but the women still looked at Su Ji with unfriendly eyes. Even so, if Su Ji was selected, how would they know if it¡¯s internally decided or not? ¡°Forget it, just take it as a chance to earn some screen time. As long as we act better than her, the netizens will definitely criticize her!¡± ¡°I heard that the dressing room is limited. Let¡¯s go backstage and take up space first! ¡± It was bustling backstage. In a while, the women would go on stage one by one to perform a scene. Most of them brought their own personal makeup artists. Since the costumes were the same, the hairstyle and makeup were particularly important. Nan Miaomiao and the others also went backstage. They seemed to be the last few, so they quickened their pace. When she passed by the side of the stage and went backstage, she noticed a few people who were dressed more formally coming up to the stage. After she passed them, she heard the staff say that they were today¡¯s judges. Nan Miaomiao thought she saw a familiar figure in a suit, but when she turned around, the judges were already surrounded by the staff members. She did not think too much about it. It was more important to take a spot in the dressing room! A few minutes later, when Nan Miaomiao and the others turned into the corridor of the dressing room, they saw other groups in front of them laughing as they discussed how to share the dressing room. There were a total of 10 dressing rooms, and the first nine were quickly booked. Nan Miaomiao aimed at the last one, but just as she was about to go over, another hand pulled open the door of the dressing room before her. ¡°Ah.¡± Kou Tang and another woman looked at them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ji Xi, Miaomiao, if you don¡¯t mind, we can share this dressing room.¡± They did not mention Su Ji. Logically speaking, with their current status, they would have their own dressing room wherever they went. Nan Miaomiao hadn¡¯t shared a dressing room with anyone for many years. However, she was participating in the audition today, so she didn¡¯t care so much. The three of them looked at each other and walked into the dressing room. Ji Xi and Nan Miaomiao both went in, but when Su Ji wanted to go in as well.. The atmosphere suddenly froze, and Kou Tang looked awkward. Su Ji looked down at the arm that was blocking her. She could break it easily. Nan Miaomiao turned around. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The woman faked a smile and said, ¡°you see, there are only two seats in our room. Since there are four people in a room, two have to wait. This is already the limit. It can¡¯t fit one more person.¡± Nan Miaomiao looked at Su Ji and then at the woman. ¡± Then you leave. There are four of us.¡± ¡°???¡± The woman opened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s not right, we arrived first. After saying that, she tugged at Kou Tang¡¯s sleeve, signaling for her to say something. Nan Miaomiao looked at Kou Tang. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have the same idea as her? Tangtang, we were in a show together before.¡± Su Ji looked at her as well, her hands in her pockets. Kou Tang lowered her head. A few seconds later, she saw a staff member coming out of a room. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°actually¡­there is a makeshift dressing room there¡­Su Ji doesn¡¯t have to squeeze with us¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao was stunned. She looked at the storage room that had been temporarily converted into a simple dressing room. She could not believe that these words came from Kou Tang¡¯s mouth. ¡°No way? Tangtang, what happened to you today? Do you really think so, or do you have a problem with my roommate??¡± Kou Tang pinched her wrist. ¡°I¡­¡± The woman raised her chin proudly. ¡°There is no time. Come in quickly. The audition is about to start. It¡¯s too late if we don¡¯t put on makeup now.¡± ¡°A temporary dressing room is still a dressing room. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Su Ji stared at the woman¡¯s face for a while. After memorizing her appearance, she turneu arounu anu went LO cne uner room. The woman scoffed and went up to hold Ji Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°Ms. Ji Xi, let¡¯s go in.¡± But before she could finish, she felt her arm move back. She turned around and Ji Xi pulled her arm away. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go to the dressing room next door with Su Ji.. ¡° Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Devil Concubine Chapter 573: Devil Concubine Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The woman¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Don¡¯t, Ji Xi. The storage room next door is very small.¡± What¡¯s going on? The superstar Ji Xi was going to back Su Ji up?? The woman then looked at Nan Miaomiao. Then, Nan Miaomiao pulled Ji Xi and followed Su Ji. When they walked out of the dressing room, she bumped into her shoulder. ¡°Since you think this room is so good, then stay here by yourself!¡± The woman bit her lip and her expression was very ugly. She wanted to ostracize Su Ji, but now¡­Ji Xi and Nan Miaomiao protected her in front of everyone, while the two of them¡­were the ones who were ostracized ! People from the other dressing rooms stuck their heads out as if they were watching a show. Kou Tang clenched her wrist tightly, unable to speak. She listened as Su Ji opened the door to the temporary dressing room. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s quite big. ¡± Ji Xi said, ¡°Su Ji, did you bring a makeup artist?¡± She planned to use the makeup artist provided by the production team. ¡°I¡¯ll lend you my makeup artist,¡± Ji Xi said. ¡°Wow! Roommate, you don¡¯t know, right?¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Ji Xi¡¯s makeup artist is very famous! She¡¯s especially good at creating a look from ancient times. Ji Xi, it¡¯s still Ms. Xie who¡¯s been interviewed several times before, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I borrow her too?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Ji Xi, you¡¯re the best!¡± Then, the door closed, and the sound behind her stopped abruptly. She could not hear it anymore. The woman angrily went into the dressing room and closed the door to their room. ¡°I told you, the three of them are a clique.¡± Kou Tang scratched the back of her neck regretfully. ¡°Ningning, if we had let Su Ji in just now, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.¡± The woman did not think much of it. ¡°Forget it. What can¡¯t a person like her An hour later, more than half of them were ready. On the stage in front of them, the host had already started the process. The video was well-made and the chat was filled with high expectations for this drama. Fantasy dramas were popular at the time. Moreover, the original novel was very popular and had a large readership. The production team decided to broadcast the selection of the female lead so that the readers were mentally prepared. Su Ji was not in a hurry to make an appearance. She asked Ji Xi and Nan Miaomiao to put on makeup first. After putting on makeup, they had to hurry. Su Ji told them not to worry about her. When they left the dressing room, Dong Xiyou happened to help Su Ji bring her costumes over. She thanked Dong Xiyou and looked down at her phone. Ten minutes ago, she had sent Pei Huai a message to ask if he had returned to the country. However, he was probably busy with something and had not replied yet. She put her phone away. Ms. Xie was a very easy-going person. She looked at Su Ji¡¯s facial features and smiled. ¡°The female lead has a gentle personality, but you are an aggressive beauty. Let me put on pink makeup for you. It can help soften the features.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Ms. Xie.¡± Su Ji looked at the outfit that Dong Xiyou had brought over and smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not going for the female lead. This is my role. Can you help me design a more suitable makeup based on this costume?¡± Ms. Xie blinked and carefully examined the costume. As she examined it, a faint excitement appeared on her face. Compared to the female lead¡¯s costume from before, she liked this more on Su This dress could bring out Su Ji¡¯s beauty to the extreme. From the first time she saw Su Ji today, she wanted to use a noun to summarize her look, but she hadn¡¯t found the word. When she saw the costume, she immediately knew. ¡°Devil Concubine.¡± If this girl was in ancient times, she would be a devil concubine! On the stage. The women who were ranked at the front were already prepared at the entrance. There were also cameras that were broadcasting. Everyone was quite mindful of their image and spoke very carefully. The tense atmosphere from before was gone, and they all looked as innocent and cute as flowers. Kou Tang and her roommate, Ningning, were in the second half of the queue and had yet to appear. The two people who were going first were ready. They were so nervous that they couldn¡¯t speak. The people behind them had to wait for them to come down and change into their costumes. [ ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s costume is so cute! Mengmeng is the Little Jasmine in my heart!!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Tian¡¯s makeup is a little thick. Did they use too much force?¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Ji Xi¡­Look at her! She is perfect as a fairy! She is born to wear ancient costumes!!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan seems to be pretty good too. She¡¯s more suitable for a soft girl¡¯s style than I thought. I thought she could only act as a strong woman like in ¡®Legend of Wu Tian¡¯!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to what Little Jasmine will be like. I spent five years reading that book before it ended! Other than Xuanji, my favorite is Little Jasmine!¡± ] Just as the netizens were about to shift their focus to the most beautiful woman in Qing Qiu, Xuanji, the host announced that the selection of the female lead had officially begun! The netizens¡¯ attention was pulled back. The actress who was going first was so nervous that she almost went on stage. Fortunately, she was pulled back by the actress behind her. ¡°Why are you going out now? It¡¯s time to introduce the judges!¡± The actress was too nervous and laughed. Nan Miaomiao had her back to the camera and secretly took out her phone from her pocket. She refreshed her WeChat, but Lu Shang was still not online. There was not a single new message. When they were on the island, she felt like he was about to confess to her, but what was going on recently? He was busy every day and did not hang out with her. He knew that she was going to participate in the audition today, but he did not even send her a WeChat message. Nan Miaomiao felt that she was really cheap. In the past, she was annoyed when Lu Shang came to her every day. Now that he stopped for a while, she suddenly felt desperate. ¡°Sigh¡­¡¯ She sighed so heavily that Ji Xi, who was standing in front of her, could not help but glance at her. Nan Miaomiao smiled bitterly and said that she was fine. Ji Xi shook her hand because she was nervous. It was unknown which big shot judge was introduced, but the atmosphere was especially lively. They were separated from the stage by a curtain, and the people in front of them secretly pulled open the curtain to look outside. Ji Xi wanted to distract herself, so she asked her if she wanted to go and take a look. Nan Miaomiao shook her head. She could guess who the judges were. They would definitely be those with sharp tongues. If she had the time, she would rather memorize her lines. What she did not know was that the first person introduced by the judges was the person she had been thinking about day and night, Lu Shang! Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Judges’ Line-Up Chapter 574: Judges¡¯ Line-Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°Wow! Lu Shang! I really didn¡¯t expect them to get Lu Shang!¡± ] [ ¡°Master Shang is perfect for a period drama. I¡¯m convinced by him!!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the male lead has already been decided. It¡¯s not Lu Shang¡­sob, sob, sob!¡± ] When interviewed, Lu Shang answered smoothly. The camera continued to the next judge, who was also an old acquaintance, Hao Gou. [ ¡°OMG! It¡¯s Hao Gou, be careful!¡± ] The image of Hao Gou as a judge with a venomous tongue was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The reason why the production team had asked him to be a judge this time was obvious. The remaining judges were famous directors and producers. They were all heavyweight guests with a lot of say. They would decide on the female lead of the day. The audition officially began. The first contestant stood in the center of the stage. After introducing her part, the big screen behind her lit up. The lights and dance changed beautifully, and the ancient background music with a mystical atmosphere also sounded. [ ¡°They are going all out with Qingqiu Tactics! What a feeling!¡± ] [ ¡°I f * cking got into character in a second!!¡± ] The first celebrity might have been too nervous, and she got stuck at the first line. However, she gradually got better and better, and her acting became more and more natural. It was a crying scene. After the scene was over, the camera turned to the host. The host¡¯ eyes were wet. After the performance ended, the normal lights were switched on, and the host invited the judges to give their comments. The first director gave words of encouragement, and the second expressed that they could work together in the future. In the chat, the fans started to discuss how well their baby acted. When it was Hao Gou¡¯s turn to speak, he stared at the host and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The host was nervous, ¡°Mr. Hao¡­ A few seconds later, Hao Gou spoke with a serious expression. ¡°What do you want me to comment on? She forgot her line the moment she started.¡± The atmosphere at the scene turned cold. The director and producer looked at each other, amused. [ ¡°F * ck! He is too strict!¡± ] [ ¡°Our baby didn¡¯t forget on purpose!!¡± ] [ ¡°I think he is right. As an actress, what¡¯s there to explain if you can¡¯t even remember the lines? The director and producer are too weak!¡± ] ¡°She was scolded by Hao Gou!¡± The others who were peeking through the curtains discussed among themselves, and the tense atmosphere became more and more intense. Nan Miaomiao and Ji Xi had been studying the script seriously and did not care about what happened on stage. The few people who went after didn¡¯t escape Hao Gou¡¯s venomous tongue either. After each performance, they would give each of them a score. One person took about 15 minutes. After an hour, the actress who was in front of Ji Xi went on stage. Similarly, she was unable to escape Hao Gou¡¯s criticism. During the evaluation segment, he looked at the resume in his hand. ¡°No wonder.¡± The actress held the microphone nervously. ¡°No wonder?¡± Hao Gou said, ¡°so you¡¯re a singer and dancer who debuted on a talent show. No wonder you acted like this.¡± The crowd: [ ¡°I¡¯m sweating! He really dared to offend people! If I were that actress, I would just quit the film industry!¡± ] The actress was not as docile as the previous few. She was used to being spoiled by her manager. Now that she was insulted in front of tens of millions of netizens, she could not hold it in anymore. Ignoring the host¡¯s gesture to get off the stage, she retorted into the microphone, ¡°you don¡¯t seem to be satisfied with anyone¡¯s acting skills? Are you looking down on singers and dancers now? Singers and dancers can also act. Aren¡¯t you being a bit much? Do you have any famous works? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen it before!¡± A standoff! This time¡­the atmosphere became even more tense! The director and producer looked at Hao Gou as if they were watching a good show. Hao Gou sneered and was calm. As expected of an experienced judge. However, before he could say anything this time, Lu Shang, who was sitting next to him, spoke first. ¡°Ms. Hao Gou acted in his first movie in 1992. He played the bandit Wang Tao in ¡®Crazy Strangers¡¯. He was nominated for the Golden Rooster Award for Best Supporting Actor. In 1995, he was¡­¡± He unhurriedly recounted all of Hao Gou¡¯s famous works since his debut, even including the year and the name of the character. Hao Gou looked at him in disbelief, his eyes deepening. The actress on the stage was also speechless and stood rooted to the ground. Lu Shang gave the final blow lightly. ¡°Playing the lead is not the only way to be famous. I¡¯m personally a fan of Ms. Hao. Every role of his is worth careful consideration. Since you haven¡¯t seen it before, it can only mean that you don¡¯t have a lot of experience in movies and dramas.¡± Everyone held their breaths, and Lu Shang only flipped open the information of the next actor. ¡°Host, it¡¯s time to invite the next actor on stage.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before the actress could retort, she was forced off the stage by the host. It was extremely embarrassing. Order was restored. Hao Gou swallowed his emotions and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu to have such a sharp tongue.¡± But when the camera flashed past, his eyes were actually red. After acting as a supporting role for so many years, this was the first time someone remembered him like that. The chat also exploded. [ ¡°This is what a real good actor looks like! I like Master Shang! I like Teacher Hao!¡± ] [ ¡°If Master Shang didn¡¯t tell me, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that he had played so many roles!! I¡¯ve really seen ¡®Crazy Strangers¡¯ before. At that time, I thought the bandit was so handsome! So it was him when he was young!¡± ] [ ¡°Although the actress was criticized pretty bad¡­Lu Shang¡¯s gentle but sharp comment is so cool!¡± ] The women who were peeking through the curtains were also mesmerized. ¡°If he criticizes me later, I¡¯ll accept it. How can an actor be so charming!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really the sexiest I¡¯ve ever seen.l I met him at a cocktail party last time, but he completely ignored me. He¡¯s so cold!¡± ¡°I wonder how beautiful a woman must be to catch his eye!¡± Soon, it was Ji Xi and Nan Miaomiao¡¯s turn, and they finally noticed the discussions. ¡°Which was the judge? Look at how infatuated they are.¡± Nan Miaomiao pouted disdainfully. Ji Xi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He seems to be very popular.¡± The host introduced the next person and Ji Xi took a deep breath. She had already changed into her costume. The people surrounding the curtain moved aside. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up as she made a gesture of encouragement to her, then she went to change. Ji Xi slowly exhaled and the moment she appeared, she was already in character.. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Pretending to be Young and Naive in front of Him? Chapter 575: Pretending to be Young and Naive in front of Him? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The chat was flooded, and the judges sat up straight. Ji Xi debuted very early. It was no exaggeration to say that she was once the goddess in the hearts of all the judges present. Although Ji Xi was lowkey when she made her comeback, the role she played in that year had a big impact. The character knew what she wanted and would do anything for love. Love could make her go through fire and water. Back then, that role was sensational. Unfortunately, she was too immersed in the role and did the same in real life. Little Jasmine had a few classic scenes in the movie that were somewhat similar to her character back then. Everyone thought that she would choose one of those scenes and play the role of Little Jasmine. The audience would definitely be excited. But she didn¡¯t. She chose a very detailed performance. It wasn¡¯t a crying scene, nor was it an emotional scene. Instead, it was Little Jasmine¡¯s reaction when she first transformed into a human and came to the human world, feeling the five senses, hearing, smell, touch, sight, and taste. This scene was very difficult to perform. There were no lines to convey her feelings. Everything depended on the actor¡¯s acting. Except for Ji Xi, no one dared to challenge this part. In the dressing room, Su Ji had already put on her makeup while Ms. Xie was doing her hair. She had not changed into her costume and was wearing a white top that would not mess up her hair when she changed later. There was a TV in the room showing what¡¯ on stage, but Su Ji didn¡¯t look at it until Ji Xi went on stage. At first, no one knew what Ji Xi was holding in her hand, but when she pretended to take a bite, everyone was sure that it was the meat bun that Little Jasmine had tried in the market for the first time. She was really good at acting. The audience could see that it was her first time feeling the five senses. Everyone who saw her performance seemed to have tasted the meat bun. It was extremely vivid. After she finished acting, the netizens were so excited. The judges kept praising her. Even Hao Gou, who was sharp-tongued, was very gentle this time. He only said that her acting skills were so good that it made Little Jasmine look too experienced. Ji Xi humbly accepted the feedback. [ ¡°He found a flaw? Isn¡¯t he just nitpicking?¡± ] [ ¡°I think he just doesn¡¯t know how to praise people. He always finds fault with everyone he sees!¡± ] [ ¡°Ignore Hao Gou! The goddess is really good at acting!¡± ] In fact, Hao Gou did not want to offend so many female celebrities in one go, but he had no choice. He had the image of being sharp-tongued. If he acted like an ordinary judge, they would not have asked him to come at all. Before Ji Xi left, she glanced at Lu Shang and suddenly knew who the female celebrities were talking about. Su Ji looked away and sighed. ¡°She¡¯s good.¡± Ms. Xie smiled. ¡°But she knows that this role isn¡¯t suitable for her. She can¡¯t take it.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows and looked at her in the mirror. Ms. Xie was Ji Xi¡¯s personal makeup artist and was one of the few people Ji Xi could speak to. ¡°Anyway, now that I know you¡¯re not going for the female lead, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I tell you. She knows very well that besides acting skills, it¡¯s also very important for an actor to take on a role that suits them.¡± ¡°Then why did she come? If she doesn¡¯t get selected, it¡¯s inevitable that someone will make sarcastic remarks.¡± Su Ji raised her hand to stroke the stray hair on her forehead. ¡°Maybe she wants to practice,¡± Ms. Xie said. ¡°She wasted her best years and now she wants to go back to it.¡± Su Ji did not say anything. Ms. Xie looked at her in the mirror, her heart pounding. She¡¯s too beautiful¡­ Next, it was Nan Miaomiao¡¯s turn. Kou Tang and her roommate, Ningning, also lined up. Ningning was at the end of the line. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Su Ji?¡± Kou Tang said, ¡°she might be behind us.¡± Ningning looked around. ¡°The rest of us are here. Is she the last one? Behind Kou Tang started to read the script and didn¡¯t reply. Ningning said, ¡°how arrogant. She doesn¡¯t even need to line up?¡± However, at this moment, a burst of laughter from the front desk pulled their attention back. Opening the curtain and looking outside, Nan Miaomiao blushed and scratched the back of her head. Lu Shang¡¯s elbow was on the table, smiling. She had just walked to the center of the stage, and her footsteps were as swift as the wind. However, halfway through, she suddenly recognized Lu Shang from the corner of her eye. He was her judge??? She couldn¡¯t process it in time. She was wearing a long dress and accidentally stepped on the hem of her dress and fell forward. Fortunately, the host was quick to catch her, but the directors and producers still laughed. How could she have known that Lu Shang had been busy with being the judge of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±? This was also the reason why Su Ji bumped into him on set last time. He wouldn¡¯t give others a low score for Nan Miaomiao, but at least he could guarantee a fair result. He knew how much Nan Miaomiao wanted this role. He couldn¡¯t give the role to her, but he could be a judge. Nan Miaomiao stood in the center of the stage. Everyone was waiting for Ji Xi to reenact the part where Little Jasmine showed her different sides. Ji Xi did not choose it, but Nan Miaomiao did. In this part, Little Jasmine should be like a 16-or 17 -year-old girl. The actress needed to be carefree. To put it bluntly, she had to pretend to be young and naive. Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t do it at first, but she decided to go all out to get the role. When she first went on stage, she had made up her mind that no one knew each other anyway, so she could act freely later. But now¡­ She had to pretend to be young and naive in front of Lu Shang.? When she was filming ¡°Legend of Wu Tian¡±, she was cool! Lu Shang was the one who was the one chasing after her! In the dressing room, Su Ji was munching on the sea salt-flavored melon seeds that Dong Xiyou had just sent over. She pointed at the television and said to Ms. Xie, ¡°she looks good in that outfit.¡± However, Ms. Xie did not even look at the television. By now, Su Ji¡¯s hairstyle was almost done. With such a face, she actually thought that others were good-looking?? In front of the stage, the lighting and dance were all ready. Nan Miaomiao still couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Shang would be a judge. Lu Shang looked at her, his fingers lightly intertwined and placed on the tip of his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m looking forward to it..¡± Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Stunning Everyone! Chapter 576: Stunning Everyone! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°Have you guys noticed that the number of times the camera focuses on Lu Shang is so high!¡± ] [ ¡®When Ms. Nan appeared, he was even more focused than before! ] [ ¡°Nan Miaomiao¡¯s reputation is ruined. Lu Shang, don¡¯t be with her!¡± ] [ ¡°Why do you care so much? Maybe he¡¯s already with her!¡± ] [ ¡°Master Shang, don¡¯t give up on Ms. Nan! She was implicated by Sonya!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m speechless! Some fans are really brainless!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t care less and quickly focused on her performance. Let it be. This was her last chance to get this role! When the background music started playing and the close-up shot was taken, both the fans and Nan Miaomiao could see it clearly. The look in her eyes changed. The awkwardness and arrogance from before were all gone. Her eyes were as clear as spring water. The voices that were criticizing Nan Miaomiao gradually lessened. This was the work of a professional actor. There was no awkwardness at all. She was Little Jasmine herself. Her movements were natural on the stage. With the fan in hand, she looked dainty. The degree of coquettishness was just right, not too much and not too little. With a soft sound, Lu Shang¡¯s pen fell on the table. The other judges were also watching seriously, so no one noticed. The five-minute performance ended. Nan Miaomiao came out of her character in a second and glanced at Lu Shang. Her face flushed red. How could this be? She wouldn¡¯t even blush if she were to perform this scene in front of Su Ji, but why was she so embarrassed in front of Lu Shang?! The producer couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°I thought that you¡¯re very open. Why are you so shy today?¡± He looked at the other judges, ¡°but Little Jasmine is also a shy character, right?¡± [ ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it¡­but Nan Miaomiao hit the nail on the head!¡± ] [ ¡°Damn, she¡¯s so good! My boyfriend¡¯s eyes are staring straight at her!¡± ] [ ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be in a hurry to come to a conclusion. Tangtang hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s right, there are still many people after her!¡± ] The live audience was also filled with praises. Hao Gou couldn¡¯t think of anything that fit his character, so he passed it to Lu Shang. Sometimes, he was even more ruthless than him. He had confidence in him! Lu Shang smiled and nodded at him. He took the microphone and looked at Nan Miaomiao with a pair of watery eyes. Nan Miaomiao glared back at him in embarrassment and annoyance. It was a look that said she would kick his lower body if he dared to nitpick on her! Lu Shang chuckled. ¡°Very good. I can¡¯t find anything to complain about. It¡¯s very cute. I like it very much.¡± He didn¡¯t hide his affection at all. Hao Gou looked at him silently. Are they a f * cking couple? Nan Miaomiao coughed and looked away. [ ¡°F * ck! Is this still the Master Shang I know?¡± ] [ ¡°After all, it¡¯s a live broadcast. At least pretend!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s clear! Master Shang loves Ms. Nan!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan is shy? This is the first time I see her like this! AHhhhh! ] The audition was at its peak after Ji Xi and Nan Miaomiao. By the time Kou Tang appeared, the top three contenders for the female lead had already appeared. The netizens were waiting for Su Ji to appear. They did not know if it was true that she had been internally chosen. Ningning was the last one. The costumes of the actresses in front of her had already been taken away by the staff members. This meant that if Su Ji appeared after her, she would wear her costume. This time, the production team invested heavily in the costumes. They were all handmade, and they were said to cost more than six figures. Usually, they were locked in the safe. Ningning¡¯s performance had already begun, but she was still thinking about Su Ji. She thought that they were all wasting their time. She felt indignant. Her emotions were written all over her face. No matter how hard she tried, the judges shook their heads in unison. Hao Gou said, ¡°I originally had high expectations for you, but now I¡¯m very disappointed. You don¡¯t look like the female lead, but more like a vicious supporting actress.¡± Lu Shang replied,¡± agreed.¡± She clenched her fists tightly. It was all Su Ji¡¯s fault! It was all her fault that she couldn¡¯t get the role! She walked down from the other side of the stage. She was still angry, and her chest was heaving. A staff member found her. ¡°Ms. Ning, just change out of your costume and leave it to me.¡± When she saw him, she felt stifled. ¡°Su Ji will wear this, right?¡± The staff member was stunned. ¡°She¡­ Ningning gave him a ¡°stop pretending, I know everything¡± look and walked to the changing room. ¡°I¡¯ll change out of it right away.¡± After entering the changing room, her face revealed a trace of viciousness. The costume from before had already been kept, so Su Ji could only wear hers. In any case, with her performance, she would never be selected as the female lead. She would not let Su Ji have it easy either! She wanted to embarrass Su Ji in front of millions of netizens! After thinking about it, she turned around and found a pair of scissors as if she had gone crazy and cut the exquisite hand-embroidered skirt into pieces. The dress was layered, and one would not notice each layer when wearing it. However, when Su Ji went up on stage and took a step forward, the dress that she had cut into pieces would fly up and look tattered. She imagined how embarrassed Su Ji would be later and laughed happily as she cut. Wasn¡¯t it just a few hundred thousand? At most, she would pay for it, as long as she could embarrass Su Ji! When the emcee was about to finish speaking, she quickly came out of the changing room and handed the clothes to the staff member. The staff member noticed that she was sweating profusely. He wondered why she was so tired after changing. She did not care at all. She looked at the stage from behind the curtain. She wanted to see Su Ji make a fool of herself with her own eyes. ¡°Xiao Wang, check the costumes. If there are no problems, lock them in the safe!¡± At this moment, the staff member behind her said something. Her hand that lifted the curtain suddenly froze and she quickly turned to look at him. However, when she turned around, the emcee on the stage also spoke. ¡°All the actresses who participated in the female lead selection today have already appeared on stage. While the judges are deliberating, we will reveal a few of the most popular supporting actors!!¡± The actresses were caught off guard by the host¡¯ words and discussed crazily backstage. The netizens were also dumbfounded. She wasn¡¯t running for the female lead? At this moment, Su Ji had already changed into her costume and was ready to go at the entrance. Ningning was petrified behind the curtain, her body cold from head to toe. She was the last one? Was that all? Before she could react, the staff member rushed back.. ¡°Who wore this costume in the end? Why was the dress cut into pieces?¡± Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: su Ji, WDS! Chapter 577: su Ji, WDS! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was no pee break at all. Such an important matter was announced when the judges were deliberating. There were a total of five supporting roles to be announced today, and they were all the most popular in the original novel. Some of them were even as popular as the male and female leads, such as the number one beauty of Qingqiu, Xuanji. Names of the five supporting characters appeared on the big screen and the actresses came on stage one by one. Every person who entered would flip a card. The first four cards were all revealed. On the big screen, only the last card with the words ¡°Xuanji¡± was left. At this moment, someone in chat finally realized. [ ¡°F * ck! Su Ji still hasn¡¯t appeared yet, right? Previously, Director Long had said that she had been internally selected for the role, but now, all the roles except for Xuanji had yet to be revealed!!¡± ] [ ¡°No way, no way! Could it be that she isn¡¯t the female lead? Su Ji as Xuanji¡­ The netizens were excited. They weren¡¯t expecting this. Su Ji¡¯s acting as Xuanji was absolutely stunning¡­ The host had already finished introducing the role of Xuanji. Su Ji lifted the curtain. The staff member beside her offered to help her lift the hem of her dress, but she smiled and politely refused. As she took a step forward, she bent down slightly. With a very valiant action, she lifted her skirt and her other hand naturally hung by her side. In an instant, she appeared on screen. It could be said that all the cameras were focused on her at that moment! She appeared from the far left of the stage, and she was supposed to go to the far right. Wherever she passed, everyone was looking at her. Their gazes followed her. Even the judges who had been discussing the choice of the female lead were silent. At this moment, Su Ji was dressed in a devilish red dress. Her snow-white skin was a stark contrast to the outfit. When she turned around, one could vaguely see her A-line abs. Her hair was tied up in a complicated and elegant bun. Half of her hair hung down, and a few strands of soft hair were wrapped around her collarbone. The bright golden accessories on her hair sparkled, and the delicate tassel swayed as she walked. This was a glance that could topple a city. She was sexy and charming at the same time. She was a beauty who appeared in troubled times. Even though the netizens knew that it would be amazing, they never expected it to be this amazing. They were so shocked that the chat froze in the first few seconds of Su Ji¡¯s appearance. After an unknown period of time, it finally exploded. [ ¡°Damn¡­ Awesome!¡± ] [ ¡°Xuanji has a face now!¡± ] [ ¡°Q: What does this woman look like? Answer: Like Xuanji!¡± ] [ ¡°Damn Director Long, you caused Su Ji to be misunderstood for so long just for the sake of effect!!!¡± ] Behind the curtain at the other end of the stage, Ningning¡¯s eyes almost popped out. However, the staff did not give her a chance to finish watching and grabbed her! ¡°Ms. Ning please follow us to the security room to explain the situation!¡± ¡°You ruined the dress, right? We saw the surveillance footage. It was fine when you wore it. There were scissors in the changing room!¡± The staff members on her left and right twisted her arms, dragging her to the security room, ¡°what does it mean? Why are you holding me up like you¡¯re catching a thief? I¡¯m not denying. Can¡¯t I compensate you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about the compensation for the clothes.¡± The staff looked very serious. ¡°Do vou know how long it took to make this dress? It was ten months. If you maliciously damage it, it¡¯s very likely that the filming will be delayed. You¡¯ll be fully responsible for all the losses caused!¡± Hearing this, Ningning¡¯s face turned pale. She was a clown who had caused such a huge disaster for an imaginary enemy that did not exist. Su Ji¡¯s target was not the female lead from the beginning!! ! The host smiled to ease the shock. He asked Hao Gou, ¡°Mr. Hao, what is your opinion on Su Ji¡¯s outfit?¡± Hao Gou: ¡® Even though he wanted to maintain his image, he really couldn¡¯t find any fault with it. It was as if she had been born in ancient times and had walked out of a painting. Usually, actors who acted in modern dramas would look uncomfortable wearing ancient costumes. One of the reasons why they were satisfied with Nan Miaomiao was that she looked natural. She had acted in 72 episodes of a large-scale historical drama series before, so she had experience. But Su Ji, a newbie, had better control than Nan Miaomiao! ! ¡°Amazing.¡± Hao Gou gave a high evaluation, and the crowd was in an uproar. Hao Gou¡¯s praise came from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, he did not dare to provoke Su Ji! Director Jin Fengze, who was sitting in the last row of the audience, nodded. When Su Ji came to their conference room to discuss the role, he was certain at first sight that he would let her play Xuanji regardless. He could teach her if she didn¡¯t know how to act, but no one could compare to her looks¡­ Seeing the reactions of the people present today, he was even more certain that he had chosen the right person! Su Ji was quite comfortable with her outfit today. Assistant Director Long had sent her a message to practice the day before today, but she did not do it at all. Today was the first time she wore the costume after she confirmed her size. There was really no need to rehearse because this dress was almost the same as the outfit she used to wear. She had worn a more revealing dress, but Madam Xu Mingzhi did not see it. All the actors and actresses who were waiting for the results of the female lead audition were also sitting below the stage. However, they were not seated together with Director Jin and the others. Director Jin was more low-key. The others sat closer to the front, where the camera could easily pan over. Ji Xi raised her phone¡¯s camera and looked at it. A staff member reminded her not to take pictures. Ji Xi apologized and explained that she did not take any pictures. Nan Miaomiao, who was beside her, then realized that she was short-sighted. Nan Miaomiao looked at Ji Xi, then her eyes moved back to Su Ji on the stage. She had been staring at her for quite a while and was stunned. From the moment she saw Su Ji, she had forgotten about Lu Shang. Kou Tang was sitting in the row behind them. She looked uncomfortable. She thought that Su Ji had really been chosen internally, so she ostracized her. Su Ji could not explain it because of the contract, but she did not give in at all. When she saw Su Ji in Xuanji¡¯s outfit, her guilt was strong¡­ Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Embarrassed! Chapter 578: Embarrassed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On screen, ¡®I.¡± appeared and gave an expensive gift. The netizens were used to it. People jokingly said that as long as one caught the attention of ¡® , , they would be able to get back a portion of their capital. After announcing the supporting roles, Su Ji got off the stage according to the staff¡¯s instructions. The other supporting actors couldn¡¯t help but chat with her. The current Su Ji was completely different from the old Su Ji. Beautiful things were always attractive. After she got off the stage, she sat in the first row of the audience seats, which was very close to the judges¡¯ seats. Hao Gou turned around and whispered to Su Ji, ¡°why isn¡¯t CEO Pei here? Even if he didn¡¯t come, he should be watching the live broadcast, right?¡± Su Ji leaned back in her chair and placed one hand on the armrest. After she got off the stage, she was no longer Xuanji, but Su Ji. ¡°Who knows, but if she hasn¡¯t seen it, I¡¯ll wear it for him at home.¡± ¡°0h¨C¡± Hao, Hao, Gou smiled and looked gossipy, ¡°you¡¯re already at this stage?¡± He wanted to share it with Yu Ling! Lu Shang also turned his head, but he only smiled and nodded at Su Ji before looking for Nan Miaomiao. Nan Miaomiao was looking at Su Ji from a few rows away. When she felt his gaze, she looked back and quickly turned her head away proudly. The judges¡¯ seats were far away from her, so they couldn¡¯t hear any sound from her side. However, Lu Shang seemed to have heard her ¡°hmph¡±. On the stage, it was time for the announcement of the decision. The host began to interview the judges about the female lead candidate. Su Ji put on a coat to prevent herself from accidentally flashing. The man who acted as a demon-catching Taoist priest had been sticking to her for a long time. Just as she was about to close her eyes to rest, the empty seat on her other side creaked. It was the sound of a chair being put down. Su Ji half-opened one eye. Kou Tang rushed to her seat and sat down. She lowered her head and clenched her hands nervously, not knowing how to speak. Su Ji closed his eyes again. It was quiet for half a minute. ¡°Su Ji¡­¡± Kou Tang clenched her fingers nervously, her head so low that it was on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Kou Tang said, ¡°I behaved poorly just now. I shouldn¡¯t have done that¡­ Su Ji was calm, and her tone was indifferent. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it seriously. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± However, the more magnanimous she was, the more Kou Tang felt guilty. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± As Kou Tang said this, the judges on the stage announced the female lead¡¯s choice. ¡°Nan Miaomiao!¡± Kou Tang¡¯s shoulders slumped in disappointment, but she also felt relieved. (000)?! This was Nan Miaomiao¡¯s expression when the camera captured her. She widened her eyes like a puppy. Although she did not care about Kou Tang, Ji Xi was still competing with her! Ji Xi was not surprised at all and clapped her hands to congratulate her. The emcee invited her to go on stage. Nan Miaomiao felt even more excited than when she received an award!!! She put her hands on her chest and slowly walked up the steps. The emcee reached out to her in a gentlemanly manner. Although Su Ji¡¯s appearance was the climax of the audition, those who watched the show still wanted to know who the female lead would be. After the female lead was announced, the chat was flooded. [ ¡°It¡¯s not Goddess Xi Xi? This is ridiculous!¡± ] [ ¡°Nan Miaomiao is not bad, but¡­l really need a reason not to choose Ji Xi! ] [ ¡°The judges must have their reasons for choosing the role! Ms. Nan is also very good!¡± ] [ ¡°Wait, I forgot that Lu Shang is also one of the judges¡­could it be that she was chosen because of him??¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s very possible!¡± ] [ ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, I still think it¡¯s a sweet!¡± ] However, the judges made a unanimous decision. The female lead of the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± had the final say. After that, Director Jin Fengze and Deputy Director Long went on stage to give their speeches. The viewership ratings of this segment plummeted. As their speech ended, the show came to an end. The women went backstage to change. Ji Xi had already changed and was ready to leave before the reporters came, so she did not return to the dressing room. Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t come back because she had a lot of things to discuss with the crew after she became the female lead. Su Ji was alone inside. She changed out of her costume and washed her makeup. Her face was bare, and her hair was let down as she waited for the makeup artist to remove the accessories. Her wet bangs were casually pushed to both sides, giving her a different look, but she was equally beautiful. She took her phone out and noticed the message Pei Huai had sent her ten minutes ago. [ ¡°I like the role you chose very much. I¡¯ll reward you.¡± ] [ ¡°Come out from the back door.¡± ] [ ¡°You¡¯re back in the country?¡± ] However, she did not receive a reply. Didn¡¯t he usually reply very fast? What¡¯s wrong with him now? Just as she was feeling annoyed, Dong Xiyou came with a box and knocked on her door mysteriously. Su Ji took the box and asked when she wanted to leave. She said that she still had some work to do. Su Ji nodded and asked Uncle Wang to pick her up later. Su Ji went to the back door and found that everyone had figured out the trick. There were many gathered at the back door, but the reporters had also figured it out and surrounded the back door to interview them. There was a group of reporters who surrounded something. The thing in the middle did not look like a celebrity. Instead, it looked like an object. ¡°Oh my god! This was the car that was hyped up in Continent O some time ago, ¡°Why is it here? Could it be that someone owns this? This is too explosive!¡± ¡°They still didn¡¯t know who the winner of the auction was, right? They are actually from China! Aaaaaaah! I really love it! I didn¡¯t expect to be lucky enough to see it with my own eyes!¡± Su Ji glanced over and caught a glimpse of a very eye-catching Tiffany blue. It looked like a car. So pretty. At that moment, something flashed across her mind. However, Su Ji quickly retracted her gaze and glanced at her phone. Fortunately, she was prepared and covered her face. Her hat covered her unremoved hair bun, so she should not be recognized. She put her hands in her pockets and walked in the direction where there were fewer people. After taking a few steps, she found the small box that Dong Xiyou had given her in her pocket. Right, it seemed that Pei Huai had asked someone to bring it to her. Out of curiosity, she opened the box and saw a metal object lying in the velvet box. It looked very exquisite. In addition, Su Ji was not very familiar with it, so she could not recognize what it was for a moment. However, she was curious. There was a button on it, so she pressed it. ¡°Beep beep-¡± Two short unlocking sounds came from not far away.. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: The Queen of the Internet! Chapter 579: The Queen of the Internet! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Tiffany blue sports car that was surrounded by reporters was suddenly unlocked. Everyone instantly picked up their cameras and looked around for the person with the car keys as if they had a gun. They quickly caught a suspicious person holding a car key! The moment Su Ji looked up, all the reporters surrounding the car turned their gazes to her!! In addition, a cluster of people surrounded Ji Xi. She wanted to leave as soon as possible, but she was still stopped by the reporters. Ugh. Although she was prepared to not be selected, she also knew the reporters would interview her about it. ¡°Ji Xi, there are a lot of fans on the internet who are complaining on your behalf. They say that you were not selected because Lu Shang was the judge. What do you think about this?¡± ¡°Will you ask for an explanation? Or apply for a re-selection?¡± All of them were provocative questions. Ji Xi¡¯s path was tightly surrounded, so she smiled. ¡°Even if Mr. Lu isn¡¯t a judge, the final result won¡¯t change. Although I debuted early and became famous, I¡¯ve been far less exposed to period dramas than Miaomiao. My acting skills are rusty, so I admit defeat¡­¡± The reporters expressed their disbelief and wanted to continue making a big deal out of it. They all wanted to capture some expressions on her face that could cause trouble, even if it was only for a moment. However, Ji Xi had been gentle from the beginning to the end, so they could not capture anything. The two sides were in a stalemate. At this moment, it was not an exaggeration to say that the reporters felt the ground behind them shake. They turned around and saw a crowd of reporters carrying cameras running towards a person. They didn¡¯t know what it was, but it was definitely big news. The reporters surrounding Ji Xi also rushed over like mosquitoes seeing blood. Not only that, but the reporters surrounding the others also went over when they heard the news. For Ji Xi, happiness came too suddenly. She looked at the Tiffany blue car that was revealed. She understood something and smiled. She put on her hat and got into the nanny van under the escort of her manager. Su Ji was surrounded by people almost instantly. She did not even have the time to find where the sound came from. The wall of reporters led her in that direction, and in the end, the car and her were both in the camera. Only then did Su Ji see the car in its entirety. The bright paint of Tiffany Blue, coupled with the silver-white metal edges, shone under the dazzling sunlight. It was the car she had seen in a car magazine. Su Ji pressed the button on the metal object in her hand again. ¡°Beep beep-¡± Sure enough, it was its car key. ¡°Su Ji! Is this car yours? This is awesome!¡± ¡°You went to Continent O to bid for it? Or did CEO Xu help you?¡± ¡°May I know how much you bid for it? Can you tell us???¡± First, she got the role of Xuanji, and then she appeared next to the most popular luxury car in the world. This woman was dominating the internet! Su Ji covered her face tightly. If no one looked at her carefully, it would be easy for her to pass by unnoticed. However, because everyone looked at her when she unlocked the luxury car, they instantly recognized her. Su Ji pressed on the brim of her hat. ¡°Neither.¡± ¡°Then who gave it to you? Can you share it with us?¡± Su Ji looked at them through her sunglasses and smiled evilly. ¡°No.¡± The reporters who had been injected with stimulants were splashed with cold water. Su Ji stepped into the car. She put her hands on the steering wheel and felt the extremely soft touch. It was the location of the Godear. Su Ji understood what he meant and started the car. The beautiful engine sound made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. The reporters in front of the car automatically made way. Although Su Ji was not very cooperative with their interview, they could take pictures of the luxury car. After all, it was a rare opportunity to get a close-up shot of this luxury car driving away! ! There was a reason why luxury cars were so expensive. This car was so smooth that the Su family¡¯s car paled in comparison. Su Ji was in a good mood the whole time. Pei Huai knew her very well. He knew that she had gotten the car, the first thing she wanted to do was test drive. The location of the Godear restaurant was just right. Everywhere she went, she was the center of attention. Along the way, she was stared at by everyone on the road. Soon, she drove into the Godear parking lot. As an actress who had just gotten a flirtatious role today, and driving a car sent by the CEO of her agency, Su Ji suddenly seemed to understand what Pei Huai meant by the ¡°hidden advantage¡±. However, she got her role by herself. After the car stopped, Su Ji got out of the car and patted it. She walked around the car carefully to check that there were no bumps and scratches before she went upstairs to the private room. Su Ji did not know how Pei Huai managed the timing, but when Su Ji pushed open the door of the private room, the waiter had just served all the dishes. It was still steaming hot. He sat opposite the door and looked at her with a faint smile on his lips. Su Ji stood at the door and waited for all the waiters to leave. She leaned on the door and removed the things that were covering her face. She tilted her head slightly to look back at him. A few seconds later, Pei Huai spoke first. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°You went to Continent O to buy it?¡± Pei Huai looked at her strange expression for a while. ¡°I can tell that you like it.¡± The waiter prepared a chair opposite Pei Huai for Su Ji, but Pei Huai did not care. He changed to a more comfortable sitting position and reached out to pull out the chair next to him. Su Ji tilted her head and sat beside him. Su Ji asked him whether he watched the audition. Pei Huai said that he did. The role that Su Ji decided on in the end happened to be the concept drawing of the character that he could not take his eyes off after seeing it that day. ¡°I wanted to give you something else.¡± His slender fingers hooked her soft hair that fell on her shoulders. ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai said, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± He wanted to propose to her, but the ring needed to be resized. Not long after, Xu Mingzhi, who had just arrived at the Xu residence, received a call from Wei Wei as she went upstairs. After picking up the call, Xu Mingzhi suddenly stopped in her tracks.. ¡°What? The car appeared in China?¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: A Strange Thing! Chapter 580: A Strange Thing! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi asked Wei Wei to help her find out about the car. Although she didn¡¯t manage to get it at the auction, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it for the entire night. What did she earn so much money for? It was to make her baby happy!! Yet, she had lost her beloved car at an auction for a mere few hundred million. It was that old woman¡¯s fault. Otherwise, with her personality, she would have fought that person to the end. The moment she saw that car, she felt that her baby¡¯s name was written on it. She must let her drive that car! Now that Wei Wei said that the car had appeared in China, Xu Mingzhi immediately set her eyes on it. And it was not only in China, but also in A City. That would make it easier for her! She took and rejected the bird¡¯s nest soup that Aunt Wu brought over. She quickly walked upstairs and went straight to the study. On the other end of the phone, Wei Wei said, ¡°Director Xu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to follow the car. I¡¯ll get back to you in a while.¡± An hour later, Xu Mingzhi had just finished dealing with a contract. Wei Wei called again. She picked up the call, but this time, Wei Wei¡¯s tone was a little hesitant. ¡°Director Xu, that car drove all the way to Godear and¡­¡± ¡°Then where did it go?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked. ¡°And then¡­¡± Wei Wei gulped. ¡°Then we lost it!¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°you lost it on the roads in the city?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Director Xu. The person said that the driver¡¯s driving skills were really good. That road was the most congested at this time, but that person drove out in a few moments. When our people caught up, they could no longer find it¡­but don¡¯t worry, this car is in A City now. It should be on the news soon. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find it then¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi was speechless. Then, at this moment, a pleasant sound of a car engine pierced through the window on the second floor and rushed straight into Xu Mingzhi¡¯s ears. Wei Wei heard everything on the other end of the phone. She thought it was from her end. ¡°Wait, CEO Xu! I think I heard that car again!¡± ¡°Yes! I heard it too. It¡¯s the sound of that car¡¯s engine!¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°quick, look for it. Is it around you?!¡± However, when Wei Wei looked around, she remembered that she was in the office at the moment. Even if there was really a sound outside, she would not be able to hear it. She blinked and pressed the phone to her ear. ¡°Director Xu, it seems like it¡¯s from your side?¡± The car stopped, and the sound of the engine continued for a while. Xu Mingzhi looked out the window at the source of the sound. It was indeed that car. At that moment, it was parked in front of her house!! Xu Mingzhi hung up and stood up from the chair. The door swiveled upwards. Then, in the next second¡­she saw her precious daughter come out with the car keys!!! Xu Mingzhi: Su Ji squatted next to the tire and looked at it for a while. Her heart ached as the tire ran into a small stone. She and Pei Huai parted ways at the entrance of the restaurant after dinner. Pei Huai drove his car back to the company while she drove her beloved car home. She asked Pei Huai if he wanted to go home with her for a while, but Pei Huai, who rarely refused, said that he was busy with work, so Su Ji came back alone. ¡°Miss, is this car a gift from work? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Aunt Wu happened to be packing her things in the courtyard. She wiped her hands and was also attracted by the car. Su Ji turned to look at her, and the wind blew the stray strands of hair on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s from my boyfriend,¡± she said. ¡°Wow! Mr. Pei!¡± Before Aunt Wu could finish her sentence, she turned around and noticed Xu Mingzhi walking over from the corner of her eye. His face was as black as charcoal! Boyfriend? It was clearly her mother who wanted to give it to her! She had been intercepted! PH.. Xu Mingzhi closed her eyes. Was it Pei Huai¡¯s initials?! Almost at the same time, a notification popped up on her phone. Xu Mingzhi looked at it. [ ¡°Female star Su Ji drove the mysterious luxury car that appeared at Continent o¡¯s auction! Seems like there might be good news soon!¡± ] ¡°Is it nice, mom?¡± Su Ji asked her. Xu Mingzhi forced a fake smile. ¡°It looks good.¡± Then, the corners of her mouth drooped down. ¡°Where¡¯s Pei Huai? Didn¡¯t he come back with you?¡± How dare he take this from her. ¡°He said he has work and went back to the office.¡¯ Xu Mingzhi pressed her knuckles. He was quite good at avoiding danger! Su Ji parked her car in a good spot, so that it would not be exposed to the wind or rain. She looked around to make sure that there was no problem and went upstairs. Although she usually seemed to be indifferent and casual about everything, Su Ji cherished the things that she liked. According to historical records, the mount of the Demon Concubine Su was an extremely rare silver Ferghana horse. Ferghana horses were already extremely rare, and hers was covered in silver-white fur. Its fur was extremely smooth, and when it ran, it looked majestic. It was brought back by Prince Huai when he went on an expedition to the Great Wall. It was Su Ji¡¯s favorite gift. It was named ¡°Moon¡±, and it was taken good care of. Su Ji returned to her room and glanced at her beloved car through the window. She spinned around in her seat and put the car keys into the drawer in satisfaction. She checked the message on her phone. The production team had sent her the relevant content of the role. After receiving it, she replied, ¡°got it.¡± Then, she noticed another message from the name ¡°Student Zhu¡±. It was Professor Zhu from University A. [ ¡°Master, I met with the people from the Calligraphy Association today and heard something very strange! It had something to do with ¡®Helping my wife win¡¯¡±! ] Now that the selection for the female lead had ended, the finals of the calligraphy competition were about to begin. Su Ji was preparing to use the few days she had to give her disciples an intensive tutoring session. However, Zhu Mingzhang was more enthusiastic than her. If he couldn¡¯t help his master win the first place in the competition, then he would lose not only his position in the calligraphy world, but more importantly, his master¡¯s trust in him!! As for the championship, he was confident, but now¡­ever since ¡°Helping my wife win¡± appeared, and every time the results were released, his ranking was very close to his, which made him feel threatened. Therefore, in addition to practicing calligraphy, he often drank tea with the higher-ups of the Calligraphy Association. Although he couldn¡¯t find out the true identity of the person, he did manage to find out something strange!! Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: I will Give a Big Gift when They Get Married Chapter 581: I will Give a Big Gift when They Get Married Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°What is it?¡± ] Soon, he replied. [ ¡°According to reliable sources, he has participated in the competition a few times before¡­also in Huajin script style!¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s fingers paused slightly as she fell silent for a few seconds. The contents of the previous few calligraphy competitions were not made public. Everyone could only see the shortlisted candidates and roughly gauge their rankings. As for what genre each contestant participated in, no one knew. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhu Mingzhang¡¯s internal connections, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out. It was actually also the Huajin script style¡­ The font that had been lost in China suddenly became so well-known? If it was her disciple, there was no reason not to tell her. However, she had already ruled out Bian Tong. Could it be Zhou Zicheng, that sly old man? No way. He was already divorced and his relationship with his ex-wife was so bad. Why would he help his wife win? Su Ji¡¯s fingers moved on the screen. [ ¡°Can you find out if it¡¯s a man or a woman?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ve asked about this too, but they didn¡¯t reveal anything. I spent a lot of effort to find that piece of information.¡± ] Since ancient times, there were two ways to win. First, improve oneself. Second, finish off the opponent. From the looks of it now, this move of getting rid of the opponent would not work. She could only make her disciples better! Very soon, Zhu Mingzhang received a notice from his master. He and the other contestants who were entering the finals together would have three hours of free special training from seven to ten o¡¯clock tonight! Free! Those who could enter the finals were all elites. However, Su Ji was very generous. The class was open to all disciples. Even those who did not enter the finals could come in and attend the free class if they had the time or were interested. Before dinner, Su Ji went downstairs to look for Aunt Wu and asked her to help her remove her hair accessories. After all, she couldn¡¯t wear this hairstyle to class. She had originally planned to do it herself, but later she realized that Ms. Xie¡¯s styling was really sturdy. It would not come apart even if she stood upside down. ¡°Baby, are you looking for Aunt wu?¡± Xu Mingzhi came out of the kitchen with a plate of fruits. ¡°Aunt Wu is in the courtyard¡­ Halfway through his words, her voice stopped abruptly. Xu Mingzhi held the plate of fruit and stared at her daughter. She did not see it clearly when she was wearing a hat outside, but now she could. Although her daughter had changed back to her casual clothes, her hairstyle was still the same as before. Xu Mingzhi looked at her for a while, and her eyes turned red. Perhaps it had been too long since she had seen her daughter dressed in ancient fashion, but she suddenly recalled many things from thousands of years ago. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Su Ji walked over and hugged her, comforting her like how Pei Huai hugged her. Neither mother nor daughter spoke, but it was more than a thousand words. After hugging her quietly for a while, Su Ji seemed to recall something and distanced herself from her. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a photo of me wearing the full costume on the internet. Do you want to see it?¡± Xu Mingzhi had always felt that her outfit was too revealing, so she did not mention it. However, judging from the current situation, she might want to see it. ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Mingzhi said as she took out her phone. The top trending searches were all her daughter¡¯s names. She clicked on a title related to the drama and saw her daughter in full costume. Xu Mingzhi looked at it and touched the screen. The costume was indeed revealing, but now that it was on her daughter, her attention was completely drawn to something else. Although her daughter was also very beautiful in modern clothes, she looked the most beautiful in ancient outfits. Xu Mingzhi saved the photo. She patted Su Ji¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I will help you.¡± Su Ji smiled. After dinner, the disciples came online on time. The free lessons were especially precious. Then, they realized that their master had changed the profile picture. A beautiful blue sports car! It was the one that had just been photographed by the paparazzi today. [ ¡°Master has dominated the internet again today! Other than the new car, there was also her appearance as Xuanji! Beautiful!¡± ] [ ¡°The internet is saying that good news is coming. Is it really from CEO Pei?¡± ] [ ¡°Everyone, be careful with your words. I think ¡®.¡¯ is also online. If you keep mentioning CEO Pei, she might be jealous!¡± ] Everyone remembered that during last year¡¯s class, had publicly revealed her sexual orientation. Since she supported their master so much, she must be a love rival to CEO Pei. Moreover, during the time when CEO Pei was at the island, ¡°.¡± did not appear at all. If this wasn¡¯t jealousy, then what was? However, . soon appeared. She came with gifts. [ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In our hearts, you¡¯re our master¡¯s true love!¡± ] [ ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ] She was angry! [ ¡°Why not?¡± ] [ ¡°You can be her wife if you want!¡± ] Su Ji was preparing for the calligraphy class at her desk. She wondered what her disciples were up to. replied once again. She was quite arrogant. Just as the disciples were thinking about how to coax her, she sent another message. [ ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just shipping Master and CEO Pei.¡± ] The screen fell silent. Something had been destroyed! [ ¡°Does that mean that you are also addicted to Master and CEO Pei?¡± ] [ ¡°You don¡¯t hate CEO Pei?¡± ] [ ¡°Can you accept that?¡± ] The disciples asked endless questions, but they soon received replies. [ ¡°Of course, they¡¯re a good match.¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll give a big gift when they get married.¡± ] How could this be? She was not fighting for her at all! The sound of fingers tapping on the table was heard. It was time for class. The disciples quieted down. Su Ji stood in front of the spread paper. ¡°Today, one of you reported something to me. Those who enter the finals should pay attention.¡± [ ¡°What is it? What is it?¡± ] [ ¡°It sounds very serious!¡± ] [ ¡°Attention!¡± ] [ ¡°1 was eliminated in the preliminaries, but I¡¯m also listening carefully!¡± ] Su Ji narrowed her eyes and turned the camera behind her. On the wall was still the name ¡°Helping my wife win¡± with a dart on it. ¡°Our number one enemy is also competing in Huajin script style!!¡± Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Was He Discovered? Chapter 582: Was He Discovered? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°Also the Huajin script style?¡± ] [ ¡°How did this happen? Other than our master, is there anyone else in China who knows this?¡± ] [ ¡°And to be able to enter the finals with it, it means that it¡¯s written very well!¡± Didn¡¯t they say that all the contestants¡¯ personal information would be strictly confidential? His info was leaked? What else was revealed? How much did she know? Su Ji said, ¡°the Huajin Script style is an ancient script that has been lost for a long time. Originally, all of you had an advantage in the competition, but now that your opponent is also participating with this script, you must do better and fight for a fair chance of winning.¡± When their master spoke, hundreds of people nodded in agreement. In the study, Pei Huai looked at the group of people who were criticizing ¡°Helping my wife win¡± ¡­ He pinched the space between his eyebrows. He swore that his original intention for participating in the calligraphy competition was very simple. But now¡­this has become complicated. Why not forfeit the competition? However, Zhu Mingzhang didn¡¯t look very reliable. What if he didn¡¯t win the championship? ¡°Kaka!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze shifted to the side¡­ It was Pei Yuanyang, who was curled up on his desk and acting cute. Pei Huai reached out and stroked the soft fur on its chin. ¡°Kaka!¡± ¡°Kakaka!¡± Pei Yuanyang seemed to be laughing. Pei Huai seemed to be cheered up. He put the phone aside to charge. He looked back at the unfinished document. A contract with a total of 23 pages. However, he only had 10 pages in his hands at the moment. The rest were gone. Looking around, he noticed a piece of paper under Pei Yuanyang. He narrowed his eyes and reached for the 13th page of the contract that Pei Yuanyang used as a mattress. ¡°Kaka!¡± Pei Yuanyang was unhappy. She pecked at the table, but she was careful not to peck her daddy¡¯s hand. The contract had his scent on it, so it wanted to sleep on it! Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± He stared at Pei Yuanyang for a while until Pei Yuanyang¡¯s beady eyes were filled with tears of grievance. Pei Huai retracted his hand, sighed, and turned on the computer to print another copy. Pei Yuanyang pecked the contract paper under her body, then buried her head in her armpit and went to sleep. Su Ji had three hours of class so Pei Huai was busy with work for three hours. By right, three hours was not a short time. Even if Pei Huai held a meeting at the company, they would be exhausted after three hours. However, Su Ji¡¯s students were not. On the contrary, they were all on steroids!! After three hours, they were even more excited than when she first started class. His girlfriend¡¯s pretty awesome, She had the potential to be the leader of an organization. Pei Huai stayed with Su Ji until the class was about to end before he exited. Pei Yuanyang woke up. Seeing that her daddy was about to leave, it shook its feathers and flew off the table. Its small figure swayed left and right as it followed behind him. It followed him back to his room. It turned around and flew into its fluffy white princess bed. Pei Huai pulled open the layers of custom -made wardrobes and casually took out some clothes to take a shower. A video invitation popped up on his phone. He took a look and saw that it was Su Ji. When the class ended, Su Ji called him immediately. It seemed like she really liked the gift today. It was worth it to offend his mother-in-law. Pei Huai was flattered. He smiled lovingly at the phone screen and picked up. He casually pulled the phone stand beside him and stuck the phone on it, freeing his hands to continue tidying up his clothes. On Su Ji¡¯s end, it was still the same view as when she was in class. There was a thick stack of freshly written calligraphy on the table. Aunt Wu came in to help her tidy up the messy table and admired it as she did so. ¡°Tsk, tsk, you are a true cultured person. I can¡¯t even understand the words you wrote!¡± Sometimes, Aunt Wu would subconsciously glance at her phone. At that time, Pei Huai was unbuttoning the last button of his shirt. His abs were especially obvious under the light. Su Ji swallowed and turned the phone away from her, not letting Aunt Wu watch. Aunt Wu was stunned for a moment before she reacted and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I didn¡¯t notice that you are on a video call. I¡¯ll come back and clean up later.¡± Su Ji blushed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that there were outsiders here just now?¡± Pei Huai was in a good mood. When a person was possessive, it meant that they cared. In the princess bed in the opposite corner, Pei Yuanyang, who had not fallen asleep, drooled all over the bed. Su Ji saw that he was about to take a shower, so they didn¡¯t chat for long. She also wanted to shower soon. She reached out for her phone on the table and was about to hang up when she suddenly noticed something when she looked closer. It flashed past her and was blocked by Pei Huai¡¯s passing figure. She pulled the phone closer to herself and tilted her head. Pei Huai asked her, ¡°what are you looking at?¡± Su Ji touched her chin suspiciously, her expression gradually becoming puzzled. ¡°In the topmost rack of the cabinet behind you¡­that back of clothes¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s wardrobe had many, many compartments. The servants usually tidied it up very neatly and categorized it. In the other compartments, there were clean clothes that had been washed, but in that compartment, there was a bag of clothes in a transparent package. It looked quite small, and it was black. He didn¡¯t even open the packaging, as if he hadn¡¯t touched it. And most importantly¡­it seemed a little familiar¡­ Pei Huai glanced over, and his expression changed subtly. That was¡­the lingerie that Su Ji got for her ¡°bestie¡±. The top shelf of the custom-made wardrobe was very high, so Su Ji usually could not see that spot when she came to his room. It was very safe there. However, the wide-angle video had enlarged it, and Su Ji happened to see it. Fortunately, it was a flash, and the video was not very clear. One, two, three. In three seconds, Pei Huai calmed down and closed the cabinet door quietly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a few ties. The ones that aren¡¯t used often are just sitting there.¡± Su Ji tilted her head until it was completely closed. She could not take a second look at the package. The scene that flashed past her mind gradually blurred. In addition, Pei Huai was too calm and composed. Su Ji began to think that maybe they were ties. She frowned and said, ¡°okay, bye.¡± Pei Huai looked at the phone for a while. After a while, he let out a sigh. That was close! Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: I’ll Find You Another Woman Chapter 583: I¡¯ll Find You Another Woman Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After taking a shower, she came out and fOund her sprawled out in the middle of the bed, snoring. Shen Mu sent a copy of the contract to Pei Huai¡¯s phone. After Pei Huai received it, he immediately sent the video over. This was the first time he had a video call with the CEO alone, and it was under the circumstances where there was no important business. Shen Mu picked up the call instantly. He held his phone in front of him as if he was taking a photo. He revealed a smile and his expression was awkward. He looked at the mist on the screen that only dissipated after a few seconds. The CEO¡¯s handsome face was looking at the screen with a stern expression and his short hair was slightly wet. There was a white towel around his neck. The thick cotton thread of the towel rubbed against his cool skin. Shen Mu wanted to lick the screen, but he didn¡¯t dare. That would be too perverted. The CEO would not want him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, boss?¡± Shen Mu stood up straight. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°help me analyze something.¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°please speak!¡± ¡°You know, right?¡± Pei Huai glanced sideways and lifted his chin slightly. ¡°Su Ji¡¯s fan¡­ Shen Mu understood what he meant. ¡°Ah¡­are you talking about ¡®.¡¯? Isn¡¯t that your alternate ID? I Imow that!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°if Su Ji knew that person was me¡­will she be happy? ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Mu was stunned by him and blinked. With Ms. Su Ji¡¯s temper, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t tear him down! Why did the CEO think that she would be happy??? Pei Huai frowned, ¡°wouldn¡¯t she be happy to know that the fan who has always supported her is her partner?¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡± The corner of Shen Mu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Pei Huai: Alright, it was just as he thought. ¡°Then if I help her win the championship and let her know the truth, will she forgive me?¡± Since he used the word ¡°forgive¡±, it meant that he already knew the seriousness of the matter. Shen Mu thought about it seriously. In order to answer this question, he needed to know one thing first. ¡°Boss, may I take the liberty to ask, the gift that Ms. Su sent to my house for your alternate account¡­what is it?¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes almost at the same time he asked. Alright, he already had an answer. She would not forgive him. Therefore, he had to participate in the competition, but his true identity must not be exposed! Pei Huai wiped his half-dried short hair and surveyed his surroundings. Everything else was fine, except for the pair of stone lions that he had no idea where they were. He always felt that they were a potential threat. Meanwhile, Su Ji received a call from an unknown number after she came out of the shower. She picked it up and heard a hello from the other end. ¡°Excuse me, is this Su A very refined voice sounded. ¡°I am,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°And you are¡­?¡± The other party smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Shang. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you so late.¡± ¡°Oh, Nan Miaomiao is not with me.¡± Her words hit the nail on the head. Lu Shang paused. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not calling for her.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Shang was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I thought that¡­l should ask someone with experience in dating¡­¡± ¡°I originally wanted to ask Ms. Jiang, but on second thought¡­she had been married for too many years¡­maybe¡­besides, you have a good relationship with Miaomiao¡­So I¡­¡± Seeing that he was beating around the bush, Su Ji pressed the space between her eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°Just say what you want to say. It¡¯s past eleven o¡¯clock. My mom doesn¡¯t let me sleep too late.¡± Lu Shang: ¡°Sorry, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°what favor?¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°I like Nan Miaomiao.¡± Su Ji crossed her arms and sat back on the chair. She smiled, ¡°you like Nan Miaomiao, not me, so how can I help you?¡± Lu Shang sighed. He had a crush on Nan Miaomiao ever since they started filming ¡°The Legend of Wu Tian¡±. Later on, Nan Miaomiao often drank, and he was by her side most of the time. He took the opportunity to ask her what type of men she liked. But she changed her mind almost every few months¡­ From a muscular man to a younger brother, then to a CEO. Lu Shang once thought that as long as she mentioned someone like him, even if it was just similar, he would take the opportunity to confess. But after a few years, it¡¯s still not his turn! If this continued, he felt like he was about to become her best friend. Perhaps when she got married, not only would he not be the groom, but he would also have to be the bridesmaid! But today, when she saw him, she was clearly blushing. Therefore, she did have feelings for him. However, after the audition, when he wanted to go backstage to look for her, the staff told him that she had left early. Lu Shang realized that she needed help. To be able to conquer CEO Pei, Lu Shang believed that Su Ji was definitely talented in this aspect. On the phone, Su Ji had just finished listening to him talk about what happened after the female lead audition. She twirled a lock of her long hair and played with it on her fingertips. ¡°She should be free these two days. What are your plans?¡± ¡°I plan to¡­¡± Lu Shang thought about it. ¡°Ask her out to the mall tomorrow? She likes shopping the most.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Accompany her to do some skincare, fix her fake eyelashes, and get a manicure!¡± su Ji: After half a minute of silence, she sat up from the chair. ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re not her best friend, who is?¡± If he wanted to develop in that direction, he should at least watch a movie with her or something, right? In this aspect, CEO Pei could really be his grandmaster. ¡°I know I can¡¯t do it. That¡¯s why I wanted to ask you for help¡­¡± Su Ji actually did not have any talent. After thinking about it carefully, she did not become sisters with Pei Huai because Pei Huai turned the situation around. When she was in the palace, she did have some theoretical knowledge. After thinking about it, she pulled out her phone and looked at the date. She had to teach tomorrow night, but she had nothing to do during the day. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask her out tomorrow.¡± When Lu Shang heard that he would be able to see Nan Miaomiao again, he was excited, ¡°when? Send me the address. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come,¡± Su Ji refused firmly. ¡°I have other plans for you.¡± ¡°Can you tell me about it?¡± Lu Shang asked carefully. Su Ji¡¯s lips curved into a profound smile. ¡°I¡¯ll find you another woman¡­¡± Lu Shang: Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Grand Strategist Su Ji is Online! Chapter 584: Grand Strategist Su Ji is Online! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Isn¡¯t that a bit too extreme? ¡°Um¡­¡¯ ¡°Just go to the location I¡¯ve designated tomorrow and wait there,¡± Su Ji said. ¡® Oh,¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°but¡­¡± ¡± All expenses will be covered by you.¡± Su Ji said. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, ¡± Lu Shang said. ¡°But about the woman¡­¡± ¡°Toot¡­¡± Before Lu Shang could finish his sentence, Su Ji had already hung up. He should believe in Su Ji! The next morning, Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji met at the entrance of the mall where they visited last time. When Nan Miaomiao received Su Ji¡¯s invitation, she was so surprised that she fell over. She was especially lively today. She hid in the flower bed and waited for Su Ji to get out of the car. When Su Ji walked over, she suddenly jumped out and patted Su Ji¡¯s shoulder from behind. Su Ji let out a soft ¡°ah¡±. Nan Miaomiao looked as if her evil plan had succeeded. ¡°Were you scared?¡± However, Su Ji recovered in a second. ¡°When you hid behind the flower bed, half of your butt was exposed.¡± She saw her the moment she got out of the car. She was just going along with it. Nan Miaomiao: A few seconds later, she held Su Ji¡¯s arm. ¡°Roommate, why did you ask me out today? We¡¯re going to film together in the future. I¡¯m so excited just thinking about it!¡± ¡°I suddenly feel like shopping.¡± Su Ji looked around and pointed at the entrance to Area A of the mall. ¡°Shall we start shopping from there?¡± ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± As soon as she said that, Nan Miaomiao pulled her by the arm and walked forward. As they entered the mall, Su Ji received a message from Lu Shang. [ LS: ¡°I¡¯m already in position.¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s right arm was held by Nan Miaomiao. She replied with one hand. [ ¡°Have you memorized everything I taught you?¡± ] [ LS: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never had a bad take on my lines.¡± ] Su Ji put away her phone. After Lu Shang finished replying, he put his phone aside and was about to take a sip of coffee when a fair and beautiful hand reached over. Her index finger, which was painted with bright red nails, hooked his index finger. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many of your shows. I¡¯m your loyal fan¡­¡± Lu Shang¡¯s whole body quivered and he quickly withdrew his hand. The coffee almost splashed on her face! ¡°Thank¡­thank you!¡± At this moment, he was in a coffee shop. Across the coffee table sat a sexy woman. She was full of charm. Her name was Lian Zi. It was the sexy celebrity whom Su Ji borrowed from Blue Whale. When she heard that she was going to work with Lu Shang, she did not hesitate at all and agreed immediately. She was Lu Shang¡¯s hardcore fan! ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Lian Zi had the typical Mayan look and was especially seductive. ¡°Ms. Su said that we have to look realistic. If you¡¯re too nervous, it won¡¯t look like it. She is the future boss of Blue Whale. I dare not disobey her words-¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°thank you, Miss Lian, but¡­ Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly saw two familiar figures appear behind her through the large transparent glass window. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it and grabbed Lian Zi¡¯s hand again! Lian Zi: Su Ji looked into the cafe, and Nan Miaomiao also looked inside. She thought she would be able to see it, but two seconds later, Nan Miaomiao happily retracted her gaze and pointed to a nail salon in front of her. ¡°Roommate, let¡¯s go to that one!¡± It was as though she was blind. Su Ji pulled her back and lifted her chin toward the glass. ¡°Look at that man over there. He looks a little familiar.¡± ¡°Where? Where?¡± Nan Miaomiao looked inside with great spirit. This time, she finally recognized Lu Shang. ¡°Why is he here?¡± She opened the door of the cafe and stepped in. She turned around and looked at Su Ji. ¡°Let¡¯s ask him to come with us, he can help us carry our things!¡± Su Ji did not say anything. Nan Miaomiao looked back at that position and noticed that he was holding someone¡¯s hand! A woman¡¯s hand! Su Ji noticed that Nan Miaomiao¡¯s expression was starting to look a little weird. A few seconds later, she walked over with Nan Miaomiao. Lu Shang followed Su Ji¡¯s instructions and pretended not to see Nan Miaomiao. He stared at Lian Zi and focused on her. Although, as Nan Miaomiao approached, his back was already wet. Lian Zi¡¯s smiling face twitched. Her idol was about to break her fingers! Being ignored by Lu Shang infuriated Nan Miaomiao again. She sized up Lian Zi. Just her back view was already extremely hot. He said that he was training his muscles for her. What a liar!! He was just a player! His eves were fixed on the beautiful woman. He couldn¡¯t even see her walkinz over! With a thud, Nan Miaomiao threw her bag onto the table next to Lu Shang. She pulled out a chair and shouted loudly, ¡°roommate! Let¡¯s sit here!¡± Su Ji nodded at her, and sat down. Nan Miaomiao deliberately made so much noise that it was impossible for Lu Shang not to hear her. He turned his head slightly mechanically. ¡°Miaomiao, Su Ji, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yo, who is this?¡± Nan Miaomiao pretended to be surprised. ¡°I thought Master Shang was a loner?¡± Lian Zi¡¯s acting was much more realistic. She used her other hand to brush her hair and said in a controlled tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t cause you any trouble, did I?¡± Seeing Nan Miaomiao¡¯s gaze on their hands, Lu Shang seemed to have realized something and suddenly let go. ¡°Ah, no, no.¡± Su Ji rubbed her forehead. Lian Zi still had a sweet smile on her face, but under the table, she was frantically waving her hands. As expected of her favorite idol. How exciting! Nan Miaomiao looked at them with disdain. ¡°You should really let your fans see what you¡¯re like now! I thought you were good. I was blind!¡± When Lu Shang heard this, he immediately forgot what Su Ji had taught him and was about to explain, ¡°Miaomiao, she and I are¡­¡± Su Ji quickly coughed a few times. When Lian Zi received the signal, she cleverly interrupted, ¡°is our movie starting soon? I must watch the movie you starred in- ¡°If you really wanted to show your support, why didn¡¯t you watch the premiere? You only remembered it¡¯s about to end.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s tone was sour. ¡°I¡¯ve already watched it a long time ago.¡± ¡°You watched it?¡± Lu Shang sounded pleasantly surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t like police films?¡± ¡°Waiter!¡± Su Ji slapped the menu. ¡°I would like to order!¡± Lu Shang received the hint. He cleared her throat and retracted his excited expression. He pretended not to care. Nan Miaomiao was so angry that her mouth was pursed into a wavy line. She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she had to admit it.. At this moment, she was blinded by jealousy! ! Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: The Stone Lions Had Finally Appeared! Chapter 585: The Stone Lions Had Finally Appeared! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As a result, she did not notice the eye contact between Lu Shang and Su Ji at all. She thought that Su Ji was really going to order. When the waiter came over, she ordered two ice cream sundaes! Lian Zi took the opportunity to pull Lu Shang up. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go.¡± She held Lu Shang¡¯s arm and said goodbye to Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao with a smile. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go watch the movie first. Enjoy your meal!¡± It was enough to break Nan Miaomiao¡¯s last string of rationality. ¡°Kacha!¡± She broke the innocent plastic spoon in her hand, gritted her teeth, and torced a smile that looked like she wanted to eat someone up. ¡°If you didn¡¯t say anything, I really wouldn¡¯t have recognized you. I thought you were an internet celebrity. Did you have plastic surgery? Why did you look so different from two years ago? I was still in school when you were filming a third-rate film in XG a few years ago!¡± She was good with her insults. Su Ji had already thought of this and it was all part of her plan. Lu Shang looked at her and did as planned. He stood in front of Lian Zi and said, ¡°Miaomiao, she had no choice back then. Don¡¯t talk about her like that.¡± ¡°You!¡± Nan Miaomiao was so angry that her eyes turned red. This was the first time Lu Shang defended another woman! Lian Zi rested her head on Lu Shang¡¯s shoulder with a look of enjoyment. It felt so good to be protected by her idol! It was worth it to be insulted. Lu Shang paused for two seconds and left with Lian Zi. Nan Miaomiao got up and was about to follow him out. The super luxurious sundaes that she ordered arrived. They were in tall and slender dessert glasses that were bigger than her face. It was decorated with colorful fruits. Her girlish heart surged for a moment. She sat back down. She rolled up her sleeves and picked up a new spoon! She wanted to turn her anger into appetite! Su Ji looked at her for a while, then picked up her spoon and took a bite. It was too sweet for her. Nan Miaomiao was eating with great enthusiasm. In a short while, half of the super large sundae was gone. She ate too much and could not help but shudder before stopping for the time being. Su Ji looked at her with a smile. ¡°Why are you so angry? Isn¡¯t he your best friend?¡± Nan Miaomiao used the spoon to pound the remaining ice cream in the glass. She hesitated for a few seconds and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°but that¡¯s not what he said! He said he was training his muscles for me! Because I said I hope my boyfriend has eight-packs! Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Em..¡± Su Ji tapped her cheek. ¡°He made it obvious, but the point is¡­how did you reply?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao glanced at her, ¡°why should I reply?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡± Su Ji leaned back in her chair. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t reply, it means that Shang Lu is still single. Being single means that he has the right to choose who he wants to watch a movie with. As I said, we were on the island back then. It¡¯s been so many days now. It¡¯s normal for him to change his mind.¡± ¡°How many days has it been?¡± Nan Miaomiao looked at her angrily. ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since we finished filming ¡®The Legend of Wu Tian¡¯. He¡¯s always been nice to me. Why did he suddenly change in the past few days?!¡± As she spoke, she slammed the table angrily. ¡°It must be that girl! She¡¯s the best at seducing people!¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°The opportunity is there. You don¡¯t want it yourself. People can¡¯t always wait for you. As long as you don¡¯t give him the confirmation, he can give up at any time. So, Miaomiao, you shouldn¡¯t be angry now. Why don¡¯t you think of a way? Look at them. They just met each other. Maybe you can take him back.¡± Nan Miaomiao pursed her lips. This time, she only spoke after a long time. Her voice was much softer. ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing to take a man from a pornstar¡­¡± Su Ji shrugged. Nan Miaomiao repeatedly pounded the ice cream in front of her until it was almost melted. Then, she suddenly thought of something and raised her head. ¡°Roommate, men are unreliable. CEO Pei might do the same, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my type.¡± Before she could finish, Su Ji rejected her. Nan Miaomiao: ¡°I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air!¡± She pulled out the chair behind her and walked out of the cafe. Su Ji looked over and saw a faint figure behind the glass wall. He narrowed his eyes. She guessed that Nan Miaomiao wouldn¡¯t be back for a while, so she called the waiter over and ordered a cup of coffee. Nan Miaomiao pushed open the door and was about to leave in a hurry. The next second, someone grabbed her wrist. Before she could react, her entire body was pulled forward. The tall man walked in front while she staggered behind him. The passersby on both sides looked at them. Nan Miaomiao put on her mask. The man pulled her into a room. The door closed with a bang. Lu Shang watched her stand with her back against the door in a daze and took two steps back to put some distance between them. He lowered his head slightly, his expression hidden in the dark. He seemed to be smiling. Nan Miaomiao was a little uncertain. ¡°You¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao was stunned. They had only left for about ten minutes. ¡°You¡¯re not watching the movie?¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°no.¡± His voice was so gentle. He laughed at himself for being so soft. Su Ji¡¯s script was for him to leave just like that, but he had just seen Nan Miaomiao eat a lot of ice in one go. Her head must hurt and her body must be cold. He couldn¡¯t stand it and couldn¡¯t continue acting. He let Lian Zi leave. So be it. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her torture herself. Nan Miaomiao paused. She wanted to put on an act, but when she heard that he was not going to watch a movie with that woman, the corners of her mouth subconsciously curled up. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Lu Shang smiled. ¡°Did I?¡± Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Su Ji¡¯s plan was going smoothly. At the same time, Anna accidentally entered the Pei family¡¯s warehouse when she was catching Pei Yuanyang. Pei Yuanyang was unhappy because the servant had accidentally stepped on her tail feathers. She flew into the Pei family¡¯s warehouse and hid under the cabinet. Her feathers were all dirty. This made the servants anxious. If Third Master Pei came back and saw it like this, he would definitely ask for the reason. They had to trick it out and give it a bath before he returned. Usually, other than their Third Master Pei and Ms. Su, Ms. Anna was the closest to Pei Yuanyang. After a few days of recuperation, Anna was much better. She lay on the ground and looked down at the cabinet with her head tilted. She didn¡¯t look like a proper young lady at all. She tried to lure Pei Yuanyang out with her snacks, but she couldn¡¯t. She had no choice but to stretch her arm in. When she reached out to the left, Pei Yuanyang would move to the right. When she reached out to the right, Pei Yuanyang would move to the left. She could not catch her even if she tried. She furrowed her eyebrows and retracted her hand. Halfway through, she touched something. It was cold and hard, and it hurt the back of her hand. She turned the flashlight on her phone and saw an object¡­ There were two beautiful stone lions!! Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: A Person Even Officer Wang Didn ‘t Have the Authority to Check! Chapter 586: A Person Even Officer Wang Didn ¡®t Have the Authority to Check! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Anna put her snack aside, adjusted her posture, and looked at the pair of white jade lions shining in the dark. Pei Yuanyang saw the snack on the ground. When Anna reached out for the stone lion, it moved its little yellow webbed feet and stretched its long neck to reach for the snack¡­ However, just as it was about to reach¡­ Its neck was grabbed by the servant. ¡°Kaka!¡± It flapped its wings twice, but it could not break free. The servant quickly hugged it and let out a long sigh. ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s my fault for stepping on you today. Let me give you a bath. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really lose my job¡­Ms. Anna, thank you!¡± Anna leaned her face against the ground and reached for the stone lions. She smiled shyly. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The servant nodded and carried Pei Yuanyang away. Anna finally took them out. One side of her face was covered in dust. ¡°Wow¡­¡± As the daughter of a duke born and raised in Continent M, she had seen many rare treasures, but she had never seen such exquisite carving skills. The two little lions were a perfect pair. The material was cold to the touch, and the white jade was moist. She took out her phone and took a few photos of them, then admired them on her phone. As she swiped across the screen, the butler¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Ms. Anna, Ms. Su is here to see you.¡± Anna often asked if Su Ji would come. The butler knew that she was looking forward to it. Now that she¡¯s here, he came to tell her immediately. ¡°Really?¡± Anna¡¯s face perked up. She pushed the little lion back under the cabinet and put it back where it was. Su Ji parked the car in front of the Pei family¡¯s house. She sent a message to Nan Miaomiao at the cafe in the mall and drove to the Pei family¡¯s house to see how Anna was recovering. At this moment, the Pei family happened to be out, leaving Anna at home. When Su Ji saw her, her face was as pale as a kitten¡¯s. Su Ji¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Did you fall down again?¡± Anna paused for a moment and quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no! It¡¯s dirt!¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression softened. The two of them returned to the room. Su Ji checked the location of Anna¡¯s fracture and then asked the nurse for the medicine. After checking the ingredients of the medicine, she returned it to the nurse. ¡°There¡¯s no need to feed her these.¡± The nurse did not even hesitate. ¡°Okay!¡± Su Ji was silent for a second. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a new prescription. Make it for her three times a day from now on.¡± The nurse replied, ¡°alright!¡± su Ji: ¡® She asked Anna, ¡°is she your nurse?¡± Anna nodded.¡± Yes!¡± su Ji: Shouldn¡¯t nurses always put their patients first? Why did she agree to everything? Although this saved Su Ji a lot of trouble explaining, but¡­ The nurse explained with a smile, ¡°because it was you, Ms. Su. I definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it if it were someone else. Mr. Pei has instructed me to do whatever you want me to do! By the way, Mr. Pei asked me to ask you stay for dinner, would you like to¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°No, just take good care of her.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The nurse was a little disappointed. Mr. Pei said that whoever could make Ms. Su stay at the Pei family¡¯s house for a meal would get a commission of 30,000 yuan. Su Ji planned to go to Huichun Hall to take a look at the herbs. She got up and said to Anna, ¡°from today onwards, you¡¯ll get better faster by taking the medicine I prescribed.¡± Anna nodded seriously. When Su Ji opened the door and was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something and ran to the drawer to find something. She ran back and said, ¡°here¡¯s your money!¡± Su Ji chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡± She was earning a lot of money from the herbal cigarettes. She wasn¡¯t so stingy recently. However, Anna stuffed it into her hand very seriously. ¡°Dad gave it to me before I boarded the plane. There¡¯s no password.!¡± Su Ji held it in her hand and looked at it. It was a black diamond card. It was pure black and was covered in shards of light. She had seen the same card at Pei Huai¡¯s. It was the one that he wanted to give her but Xu Mingzhi had asked her to return. Later, Xu Mingzhi told her that this was a card by a bank catered to the billionaires. Not only was there no password, but there was also no limit. An account could only have one supplementary card. Therefore, when Pei Huai gave her that card, he gave her a lot of authority. But at that time, they had just started dating¡­ For the same reason, the duke would give his only supplementary card to Anna, not Miyazawa Rei¡­ This meant that her father wasn¡¯t too muddle-headed, and Miyazawa Rei¡¯s days in the mansion weren¡¯t as easy as it seemed to outsiders. Su Ji¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She took a step forward and slipped the card into Anna¡¯s pocket. At the same time, she whispered into her ear, ¡°keep it well. This is your father¡¯s money. Don¡¯t give it to anyone else.¡± Anna was stunned for a moment, then nodded as if she understood something. After leaving the Pei family¡¯s house, Su Ji happened to see Officer Wang coming out of his house. Officer Wang, who had always been calm and collected, looked hurried today. He stood at the door with his hands on his hips and made a phone call. Behind him was a spotted puppy. The little puppy was trying his best to climb up. Officer Wang wasn¡¯t paying attention when he was talking on the phone. After he hung up, he took a casual look and noticed that the little girl was leaning against the car, watching him. He sized up the car behind her and stroked his beard. ¡°Did Pei Huai give it to you?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m smart, but Grandpa Pei has a big mouth.¡± Then, he remembered something and started looking for the number on his phone. Su Ji could tell that his expression was serious. ¡°Is there something troubling you?¡± Officer Wang glanced at her and knew that she couldn¡¯t help, so he said casually, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. The higher-ups asked me to talk to the leader on the other side, but the contact information of the person is highly confidential. I don¡¯t have the authority to check it¡­¡± These words surprised Su Ji. In her past life, she was the only one above Wang Yun. Although it was not exactly the same in this life, he should be on the same level. Even Officer Wang did not have the authority to check this person.. This meant that he was not an ordinary person¡­ Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Could it be an Old Acquaintance? Chapter 587: Could it be an Old Acquaintance? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Officer Wang sighed again. Su Ji asked casually, ¡°such a mysterious leader¡­what¡¯s their surname?¡± ¡°Yuan¡­¡± Officer Wang replied, ¡°you¡¯re a curious little thing. Alright, go along. I¡¯m really busy today, so I won¡¯t invite you over. I still have to go back to make another call.¡± Su Ji nodded. After Officer Wang left, she got into the driver¡¯s seat. She fastened her seatbelt and started the car. She looked very aggressive as she drove with one hand on the steering wheel. She turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator, driving towards Huichun Hall. Pei Song¡¯s Koenigsberg was parked at the entrance of Huichun Hall. There was an empty spot beside it, so Su Ji reversed the car into it. The two luxury cars were parked side by side, and everyone who passed by looked over. The manager happened to be out for a walk. When he saw her, he greeted her, ¡°Ms. Su! I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time!¡± Finally, after coaxing his wife, the manager should have been happy, but he seemed to be a little worried today. Su Ji entered the shop and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Only then did the manager reveal the reason for his worry. ¡°A customer said that he had a rash on his face after using our products. The boss went to deal with this matter!¡± Su Ji frowned. ¡°Rashes? From the all-purpose cream?¡± ¡°Oh, no. That has zero negative reviews since its launch.¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. The manager continued, ¡°it¡¯s one of our products. People who have sensitive skin might have that reaction. It¡¯s written in the manual. When the customer came to buy it, the shop assistant reminded her to do a patch test before using it. However, the customer didn¡¯t remember. Now, after using it, her face has a rash and she¡¯s furious. She even said that the shop assistant didn¡¯t say it at all.¡± Su Ji put her hands in her pockets and glanced at the expensive herbs on the counter. ¡°What happens now?¡± The manager scratched his head. ¡°The boss is dealing with the customer, but her husband¡­he¡¯s waiting in the guest area. Why don¡¯t you come with me to take a look?¡± This customer was really difficult to deal with. She was so angry that she refused to litento what others were saying. Su Ji asked him to lead the way and listened to him explain the details on the way. ¡°¡­Now, the customer won¡¯t take a refund or compensation. She¡¯s just very angry and can¡¯t be appeased no matter what. She said that the rash on her face delayed her work. Our cameras don¡¯t record sounds. We can see the scene when the shop assistant told her to do the test, but there was no audio recording. The customer said that she didn¡¯t hear it and there¡¯s no strong evidence. Even our charming boss can¡¯t handle it¡­¡± Su Ji chuckled. It was indeed rare to see a female customer that even Pei Song could not handle. The manager brought her to the door of the guest room. ¡°But her husband looks like a steady and reasonable man.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Ji replied. The shop assistant who was delivering tea to the guest room happened to come over from the opposite side. The manager took the tea tray from her hand and nodded to let her go back to the hall to do her work. Then, he carried it himself and knocked on the door with a smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Yuan, please wait a little longer. Please have some tea first.¡± He brought Su Ji into the house and placed the tea on the table beside him. He turned around and introduced him to Su Ji in a low voice, ¡°this is the customer¡¯s husband¡­¡± Yuan¡­ This was the second time Su Ji heard this surname today. Of course, it could also be a homonym. The middle-aged man standing by the window slowly turned around when he heard that. He looked to be in his fifties, and he exuded a calm aura. He did not smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk to me. I¡¯m just here to accompany my wife¡­¡± Before he could finish, he slowly stopped. His gaze fell on Su Ji¡¯s face as if he was trying to identify something. Not only was he looking at Su Ji, but Su Ji was also looking at him. This person looked familiar¡­ ¡°Su Ji.¡± In the end, Yuan Zhongheng was the first to recognize her. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Yuan Zhongwen smiled. ¡°I often watch entertainment news.¡± Tho rya anagor? Although that made sense, this gentleman in front of her did not look like someone who reads entertainment news¡­ ¡°Why are you here¡­¡± Yuan Zhongheng asked. The manager answered on her behalf, ¡°she¡¯s the girlfriend of the boss¡¯ younger brother. ¡± Yuan Zhongheng: ¡°I¡¯m also one of the suppliers of this shop.¡± Su Ji felt that this introduction was more appropriate. ¡°You can go do your work,¡± she said to the manager. ¡® Yes,¡± the manager said as he left. Yuan Zhongheng knew his wife¡¯s temper, but he also felt sorry for his wife. After all, his wife cared a lot about her physical appearance. Su Ji stepped forward and said sincerely, ¡°the owner of this shop is responsible for whatever happened to your wife. We will definitely resolve this matter.¡± She did not side with Pei Song at all. In the room next door, Pei Song, who had missed his date with Cao Zhuzhu because of his client, sneezed. However, when Su Ji said that, Yuan Zhongheng felt embarrassed. ¡°My wife is spoiled by me. She has a bad temper. You should understand that she is very concerned about her skin. On the way here, I tried to persuade her, but¡­¡± Su Ji could not help but raise her eyebrows. She should understand? Does she know her? Looking at Mr. Yuan¡¯s age, his wife should be around 40 to 50 years old. The people she knew at this age¡­didn¡¯t have a husband anymore¡­ ¡°Ms. Su,¡± Mr. Yuan said as if he had thought of something. ¡°Maybe you can persuade her.¡± Su Ji: ? When the two of them arrived at Pei Song¡¯s office, Pei Song was coming out with a cigarette in his mouth. He left the customer alone inside. Pei Song looked like he was done. When he saw Su Ji, his expression changed. ¡°You came on your own?¡± He cast a glance behind her and only nodded slightly when he saw Yuan Zhongheng. He did not see anyone else and raised his hand to light a cigarette. He opened a pharmacy because that¡¯s what he liked to do. The saying that customers are God did not apply to him. Su Ji tilted her head. ¡°Mr. Yuan said that I might be able to persuade her, so he asked me to give it a try.¡± He thought of the customer inside and narrowed his eyes slightly. He puffed out a mouthful of smoke. ¡°Forget it. If you want to get some herbs, tell the manager what you need.¡± He took two steps forward and realized that Su Ji was not following him. He turned around and saw that Su Ji¡¯s hand was already on the door handle of his office. Before he could stop her, Su Ji had already opened the door.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Fated to Meet from a Thousand Miles Away! Chapter 588: Fated to Meet from a Thousand Miles Away! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the door opened, Yuan Zhongheng nodded at Su Ji and went in first. Looking at his wife, he said softly, ¡°look at you. You¡¯re so angry. The rashes on your face are even worse than before.¡± His Wife: Yuan Zhongheng felt as if he had stepped on a lightning bolt. He quickly changed the topic. ¡°Now is not the time to pursue responsibility. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital and hire the best skin specialist. You will recover in a few days.¡± ¡°How many days?¡± His wife¡¯s tone was high.¡± Give me a definite answer! How many days?!¡± Su Ji stopped in her tracks when she heard the high-pitched voice. Yuan Zhongheng said, ¡± I can¡¯t be sure how many days it will take, but the sooner you go for treatment, the sooner you can be cured.¡± ¡°The filming was already delayed by a day. What will others think of me after taking consecutive leave??¡± ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re speaking up for them! Do you also think that I¡¯m unreasonable? I¡¯m just angry that they insisted that they already warned me. If they really said it, how could I not hear it?¡± Yuan Zhongheng smiled bitterly and muttered softly, ¡°you can¡¯t be so sure¡­ sometimes you can¡¯t hear me when I talk..¡± ¡°Yuan Zhongheng!¡± Who would have thought that Mr. Yuan, who was in a high position, would be completely helpless in the face of his wife¡¯s outburst? Yuan Zhongheng glanced at the pedestrians coming and going outside the window. There was a parking lot behind Pei Song¡¯s office. Worried that his wife would be recognized by others and cause trouble, he pulled the curtain and said in a helpless and doting tone, ¡°fine, fine. If I can¡¯t persuade you, I¡¯ll let Su Ji try.¡± ¡°Su Ji?¡± The woman paused for a moment. Yuan Zhongheng stepped aside, and Su Ji appeared at the door. She looked at the woman¡¯s face, which was still beautiful despite the rashes, and smiled. ¡°Ms. Jiang, it¡¯s really you.¡± The world was both big and small. Who would have thought that she was actually Ms. Jiang Cuiqin? This was the first time Su Ji had met Jang Cuiqin since Cohabitation was taken off the air. She even met her husband. She remembered that Nan Miaomiao seemed to have gossiped about them, saying that Ms. Jiang¡¯s husband was soft, because she often heard Ms. Jiang scolding him over the phone. Then, Nan Miaomiao was indeed blind. Jiang Cuiqin also had a surprised expression on her face, forgetting to cover the rashes on her face. She smiled. She had missed her so much after not seeing her for a while!! Pei Song stood outside the door and did not dare to take a step too far. He could ignore the customer, but not his sister-in-law. They had already been in for a while. At first, they could still hear the customer shouting, but after that, they couldn¡¯t hear anything. Would they start fighting? The customer definitely could not defeat Su Ji alone, but her husband was also there. Two against one¡­ After waiting for half an hour, the office door was opened from the inside. There were two cigarette butts that were extinguished by Pei Song¡¯s feet. He straightened his body and looked over. Jiang Cuiqin and Su Ji walked out hand in hand!!! Su Ji said, ¡°your rash is actually very easy to deal with. I¡¯ll give you a prescription in a while. It¡¯ll form a film on your face. After half an hour, remove it and it¡¯ll be instant. I guarantee that it won¡¯t leave a mark at all.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Cuiqin laughed like a blooming flower and patted the back of her hand lovingly. ¡°You¡¯re really capable. Old Li¡¯s throat was treated by you and now he¡¯s preparing to hold a concert!¡± Pei Song looked like he had seen a miracle. Was this still the same customer from before? It made him lose some face. Although Yuan Zhongheng knew that Su Ji might be able to persuade her, he did not expect the effect to be so good. He was also quite surprised. To be fair, his wife had a big temper and was willful. In all these years in the entertainment industry, he had never seen his wife get along so well with any student. Sometimes, things that seemed complicated were often handled so simply. Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s mood improved greatly when she saw Su Ji. When she heard that she could be cured tonight and would not delay filming, she became even more radiant. After calming down and thinking about it, she apologized to Pei Song for being so rude. Pei Song also gave her a way out like a gentleman. The tense atmosphere instantly dissipated. Jiang Cuiqin also asked Pei Song to take a photo for them. The middle-aged woman liked to take photos with friends. Although there was a rash on her face, she could cover it with a mask and sunglasses. Yuan Zhongheng was also pulled into the photo. Su Ji could tell that he didn¡¯t really want to take photos, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it. In the end, when he cooperated. At the front desk, Su Ji told Jiang Cuiqin in detail how to take the medicine. Yuan Zhongheng teased, ¡°listen carefully this time. Don¡¯t blame Su Ji for not telling you how to use it properly.¡± Jiang Cuiqin was speechless. ¡°Old Yuan, you¡¯re really picking on the sore spot. If you have the chance to meet her boyfriend in the future, you should learn from him.¡¯ Mr. Yuan smiled calmly. Tiang Cuiain remembered something. ¡°Oh right. does vour familv also live in the area south of the Dujiang Bridge?¡± When she was recording Cohabitation, she felt that Su Ji was quite familiar with the area. Su Ji said that Pei Huai¡¯s family lived there, but not hers. I see.¡± Jiang Cuiqin smiled and started to read the message on her phone. She quickly published a post on WeChat. The photo was a group photo of the three of them. Su Ji stood in the middle, Jiang Cuiqin on the left, affectionately hugging Su Ji¡¯s shoulder, and Yuan Zhongheng on the right, giving Su Ji a thumbs up. She edited the photo until not a single fine line could be seen on Jiang Cuiqin¡¯s face. There was even a caption. [ ¡°Fated to meet from thousands of miles away.¡± ] [ ¡°Gratitude.¡± ] After posting it, she glanced at Su Ji¡¯s phone. ¡°Are you not going to post it?¡± She sounded casual, but in fact¡­an invisible pressure fell on Su Ji¡¯s shoulder. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Sure¡­¡± Jiang Cuiqin smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll send you the photo I edited! ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Ji replied. She operated the entire process with one hand and was very nimble. A new post appeared on her Moments. Soon, she received the first reply. [ ¡°Who is the man standing on your right?¡± ] Su Ji: He could not be blamed for misunderstanding. Mr. Yuan, who had been forced to look after his skin, did indeed look like a 30-year-old young man¡­ On the Pei family¡¯s side, Pei Qingshen knew that his old comrade was in a bad mood today. He brought some good wine and dishes and knocked on Officer Wang¡¯s door.. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: This is Su Ji t s Friend? Chapter 589: This is Su Ji t s Friend? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was just past noon, and the two brothers were drinking again. There were a few light dishes on the table. The atmosphere was quite good. When Pei Qingshen just arrived, Officer Wang was still worried. That troublesome matter had obviously not been resolved yet. Later on, he felt much more relaxed. This was how it was at work. If he did not do well, his future might be bleak. However, he was already old and had been doing things right all his life. He would just go with the flow. Although Pei Qingshen and Officer Wang liked to bicker, at critical times, they were true friends. ¡°You should just retire. After Wang Yi gets married, you can spend time with the family. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Officer Wang chuckled. He wanted to, but when he thought of his grandson who lived in the laboratory, he felt that there was no hope. He shook his head, and a stack of red notes appeared in his vision. He looked at it carefully. They looked like tens of thousands of yuan. Pei Qingshen pushed them to him while drinking. ¡°What is this?¡± Officer Wang was sensitive to this kind of thing. He didn¡¯t even dare to touch it, let alone take it. Pei Qingshen lifted his chin. ¡°Look at how scared you are. Wang Yi bought me a computer last time. He said he wouldn¡¯t accept my money no matter what. You should keep it for him.¡± Officer Wang was even more puzzled when he heard this. ¡°He helped you buy a computer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Qingshen said, ¡°my grandchildren are all busy. He happened to be at my house that day, so I asked him to buy it for me. He is so patient with the elderly. He helped me choose a computer according to my request and even helped me install and test it when it arrived. He also taught me how to use it.¡± Officer Wang leaned forward, as if he had heard something fantastical. ¡°Help you install it? And teach you how to use it?¡± Are you sure that¡¯s his grandson? Officer Wang hardly saw his grandson. Who would have thought that he would go to Old Pei¡¯s house every day to help him? His grandson had yet to fix his computer! What was going on? Why did it feel like Old Pei next door had seen him more than he did? Pei Qingshen pushed the money towards him again. ¡°Just accept it. If others see it later, it¡¯ll be hard to explain. It¡¯s okay if you lose your reputation now, but don¡¯t implicate me.¡± Officer Wang didn¡¯t hesitate at all and pushed it back. ¡°It¡¯s just a computer. Take it back.¡± Pei Qingshen said, ¡°I won¡¯t take it. You take it!¡± Officer Wang said, ¡°you take it!¡± The two of them argued for a long time, but neither of them touched the wad of money. At this moment, a soft little hand suddenly reached up from under the table and took the wad of money with a whoosh. Officer Wang and Pei Qingsheng turned around at the same time and saw Pei Xingxing carefully fold the wads of money and put them into his Ultraman bag. Today, Pei Qingshen had brought Pei Xingxing along. Just now, when the two were chatting, Pei Xingxing was playing by himself. He ate half a plate of celery mixed with peanuts. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Pei Xingxing blinked and took out the wads of money in embarrassment¡­ But he didn¡¯t return them immediately. He raised his hand in the air, waiting to see what they would do. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Officer Wang looked at him. He was so adorable that he wished he could just tie him up in a gunny sack and take him with him. ¡°Sure, Xingxing, you can keep this money.¡± Pei Qingshen looked at his great-grandson in disdain. ¡°Why are you such a money-grubber? Why do you need so much money?¡± Pei Xingxing answered very seriously. It was obvious that he had planned this for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll treat Ms. Su Ji and Ms. Zhuzhu to a drink!¡± This time, even Pei Qingshen couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. He looked at Officer Wang and raised his wine glass. ¡°Alright, alright. If Grandpa Wang wants you to take it, then take it.¡± Pei Xingxing smiled slightly and took the money. He zipped up his bag and jumped off the chair as if he was afraid that his great-grandfather would go back on his word. He ran to the small sofa and played with his phone. He swiped his finger across the screen. ¡°Ms. Su Ji posted a photo!¡± He swayed his legs and shouted in a childish voice. ¡°Is that so?¡± Pei Qingshen put down his wine glass with a smile and took his pnone. He had already added Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu on WeChat. He had to keep track of his future granddaughter-in-law¡¯s activities. Officer Wang put on his glasses and moved his chair closer to him. ¡°Let me take a look too. Where did Su Ji go today? I saw that the news yesterday was all about our Su Ji.¡± ¡°Our Su Ji?¡± Pei Qingshen was a germaphobe and felt that he was too close. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ll give it to you after I¡¯m done.¡± As he spoke, he scrolled to Su Ji¡¯s profile and clicked on the photo. A fawning smile gradually appeared on his face. He looked at the photo and bragged to Officer Wang, ¡°look at how photogenic she is.¡± However, he did not give him the phone. Officer Wang could not see what she posted. This made him so anxious that he placed his hand on the back of Pei Qingshen¡¯s chair and leaned over. He almost hugged him. Pei Qingshen turned around and looked at him. A second later, he shivered and threw the phone on the table. He stood up. ¡°She just took a photo with two elders, why are you so anxious?! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick, why are you so scared?¡± Officer Wang rolled his eyes. He really couldn¡¯t stand him. When they were in the army together, Old Pei took eight showers a day! He smelled the best in the entire camp! The smell of high-grade shower gel could be smelled from thousands of miles away! Officer Wang ignored him and pushed his glasses up to look at his phone. A second later, he revealed the same doting smile. ¡°Of course she¡¯s photogenic¡­¡± As he spoke, he glanced at the person standing next to Su Ji in the photo. Then, his eyes widened! The photo was edited so much that she didn¡¯t recognize him at first. However, when he saw the middle-aged man, his expression suddenly froze! A few seconds later, he grabbed the phone and jumped up from the chair. Pei Qingshen was so frightened that he almost spilled a mouthful of wine. ¡°Old Wang, why do you always have such a big reaction?¡± However, Officer Wang did not explain. He pointed at the man in the photo excitedly. ¡°This is Su Ji¡¯s friend??¡± ¡°I think so. Why?¡± Pei Qingshen noticed that there was something wrong. ¡°Could it be¡­ Officer Wang heaved a sigh of relief.. ¡°This is the man I¡¯ve been looking for, Officer Yuan ¡° Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Full Coverage Insurance Chapter 590: Full Coverage Insurance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Qingshen glanced over. They didn¡¯t expect that Su Ji would know him. Officer Wang was even more surprised. This matter had been on his mind the whole day. However, Su Ji already met him! And in the photo, Yuan Zhongheng¡¯s smile was very loving! Officer Wang looked at Pei Qingshen. A few seconds later, he said rather embarrassedly, ¡°Old Pei, do you think Su Ji can help me pull some strings?¡± Pei Qingshen looked at him with an expression that said ¡°I¡¯ll see how shy you are in asking¡±. However, at this moment, the sound of a car engine came from outside the window again. The engine sound of Su Ji¡¯s new car was very recognizable. Officer Wang could recognize it for the second time today. ¡°Speak of the devil!¡± Officer Wang immediately got up and walked out of the courtyard. He was very anxious. Su Ji was sending the medicine to the Pei family. As soon as she got out of the car, she bumped into Officer Wang and Pei Qingshen, who were coming out from next door. There was also Pei Xingxing, who was clutching his bag and running towards her like a bullet. He hugged her leg. Su Ji patted his head. Officer Wang was still thinking about how to explain it to Su Ji, but when Su Ji saw the post on his phone, she understood. ¡°Is this the Officer Yuan you mentioned?¡± She raised her eyebrows. Officer Wang quickly nodded. ¡°Yes! I can recognize him even if he uses a filter!!¡± ¡°I want to ask if you have his contact information?¡± Su Ji really did not have it. However, judging from Mr. Yuan¡¯s henpecked look today, if she asked Ms. Jiang, it might be possible to get it. She didn¡¯t say anything definite, ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask.¡± He felt smug. Officer Wang couldn¡¯t be more grateful. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, don¡¯t force it. I understand that this is a very difficult matter.¡± Su Ji smiled and sent Ms. Jiang a message on WeChat, briefly explaining the situation. In just a few seconds, her phone rang with a notification. Officer Wang and Pei Qingshen looked at her phone at the same time. Su Ji opened it with one hand. [ ¡°Just send me his phone number.¡± ] [ ¡°Oh right, can I apply the mask now?¡± ] It was that easy. [ su Ji: ¡°Yes.¡± ] Then, she looked at Officer Wang. ¡°Grandpa Wang, I¡¯ve sent him your phone number.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Officer Wang couldn¡¯t believe it would be that fast. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it now. ¡°Give him whatever he wants.¡± After Su Ji sent it over, Jiang Cuiqin did not mention it again. Instead, she took the opportunity to continue asking Su Ji about her special facial mask. Su Ji could not ignore her after this, so she patiently replied to her. Officer Wang stood at the side like an ant on a hot pan. There was a puppy barking at his feet. However, less than a minute later, his phone rang. The caller ID of an unknown number popped up. At this moment, he had yet to react. He had been looking for Mr. Yuan the whole day, but now he was calling him! Officer Wang picked up the phone and said, ¡°hello.¡± Mr. Yuan sounded even more enthusiastic than him. ¡°Officer Wang, it¡¯s me. I heard you were looking for me?¡± Officer Wang paused for a moment and recognized the voice. He never expected that Yuan Zhongheng would actually call him! Although he was older than Yuan Zhongheng and his seniority level was higher than his, Yuan Zhongheng¡¯s execution level was higher than his in this mission. However, under such circumstances, Yuan Zhongheng did not put on any airs and was very polite. This was definitely because of Su Ji¡­ The two of them exchanged greetings over the phone and learned that they both lived nearby. It was only a few minutes¡¯ drive, and they were considered half neighbors. Officer Wang didn¡¯t bother explaining over the phone. He directly arranged to meet him at his house. He didn¡¯t hang up. He gave his driver a look and the driver prepared the car. Before he got into the car, he smiled at Su Ji for a long time to thank her. Su Ji knew that his problem was solved. Su Ji watched his car drive away. Thousands of years ago, he had helped her even more. Therefore, there was no need to thank her for such a small matter. She turned around and saw Pei Qingshen smiling at her. Su Ji¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Grandpa Pei¡­¡± Pei Qingshen held his walking stick and looked at her kindly. ¡°Su Ji, did Old Wang cause you any trouble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Ji smiled. Pei Qingshen glanced at the pile of small medicine packets in her hands. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s for Anna.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°Dlease give it to her. I won¡¯t 20 in.¡± How could Pei Qingshen give in? ¡°No, you¡¯re already here. Come in and chat with me for a while.¡± Pei Xingxing also tugged at the corner of her clothes and refused to let her go. He rubbed his soft bangs against her. Actually, she would have stayed, but on the way here, Su Ji received a call from Manager Ren of Blue Whale, asking her to go over and sign two contracts. It was related to Qingqiu Arts. Pei Qingshen heard that she had serious business to attend to and did not try to persuade her. He took the medicine packet and watched her drive away before he picked up his little great-grandson and entered the house. Upon arriving at Blue Whale, Su Ji followed the address Ren Guanghua had sent her and went straight to the meeting room on the fourth floor. Behind the windows of the building corridor, many people came out to see her car. Ren Guanghua and a few staff members were already waiting there. There were a few documents on the table. Usually, Ren Guanghua would not personally oversee the signing of contracts. Seeing Su Ji enter, Guanghua pointed at the contract. ¡°Come and take a look at this contract. ¡± Su Ji pulled down her mask and brushed her hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What is missing?¡± Ren Guanghua shook his head. ¡°Nothing is missing. Instead, there might be too many.¡± Su Ji did not quite understand. ? The staff member flipped through the contract and showed her a thick stack of attachments. It looked like some kind of insurance. Ren Guanghua pulled it over for Su Ji to see. ¡°The contract is very detailed, but we¡¯ve read it. The production team has given you full coverage insurance.. Although the cost is fully borne by us¡­this is not a good thing!¡± Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: She was My Sexual Awakening! Chapter 591: She was My Sexual Awakening! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Her facial features were insured All four limbs were insured. Accident insurance. Su Ji flipped through it. Whoa. It was really complete. Qingqiu Tactics had a big production team with a professional team of lavvyers. They had always been cautious and meticulous. When Ren Guanghua received the call, he pressed his hand down, indicating for Su Ji and the staff to wait until he finished the call. He had just called Long Dahai to ask about this, and now there was news. He went to the window to answer the call. The staff poured Su Ji a glass of water and handed it to her with a smile. It was a flattering expression as if he was looking at the future lady boss. ¡°Ms. Su Ji, do you want to eat something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Do what you need to do.¡± The staff looked at each other. ¡°Our future lady boss is really nice!!¡± su Ji: After more than ten minutes of discussion, Ren Guanghua hung up the phone and returned to the conference table. ¡°They said that this insurance is for the riding scene. They said that the production team will do their best to protect the actor¡¯s safety.¡± Su Ji did know about the riding scene. Ren Guanghua said, ¡°it seems like it¡¯s really dangerous for them to take it so seriously. Why don¡¯t we reconsider¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not considering it.¡± Su Ji spun the pen in her hand a few times before turning the contract to herself and signing it briskly. ¡°The role has been decided. It¡¯s not good to withdraw at the last minute.¡± Ren Guanghua watched as she signed and wiped the sweat off his forehead. This kind of dangerous scene would be a classic if it was filmed well. But if it¡¯s not¡­ Hope everything goes well¡­ That night, Su Ji had a meal at Blue Whale with Pan Lian and the others. Pei Huai did not come to see her today. She thought that he was busy with work, but in fact, he was busy with something else. The finals of the calligraphy competition were about to begin. Recently, the CEO¡¯s office had been filled with the smell of ink. By the time the contract signing was over, it was already past seven in the evening. Su Ji did not have time to go home to teach her students. Blue Whale just happened to have a set of calligraphy tools, so she borrowed an office and planned to teach there. Manager Ren was having a meeting, so he gave her his own office. As the person-in-charge of Blue Whale, his office was huge! Su Ji planned to teach her disciples the history and culture of Great Shang. To write well, skill was one thing. If one could truly understand the culture of Great Shang, it would be of great benefit to understand the origin of the style. Su Ji felt that this was something that ¡°Help my wife win¡± would not understand. Just as she was about to go to class, there was a knock on the door. Thinking that Manager Ren had returned, she answered. However, when the door was pushed open, a very seductive fragrance wafted in. Immediately after, a curvy figure appeared. She was wearing a tight-fitting spaghetti strap dress. The woman flipped her hair and said in surprise, ¡°Ms. Su?¡± Lian Zi was here to deliver the contract. She did not expect to see Su Ji instead of Manager Ren. Her lips were red and her teeth were very white. Su Ji liked cute girls more, but she also found Lian Zi pleasing to the eye. ¡°Ms. Su Ji, what happened to Lu Shang? Do you need me to act in a sequel?¡± She was looking forward to it. Su Ji laughed and said, ¡°you are too good at it. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll need you in the near future.¡± Today, Nan Miaomiao and Lu Shang did not harass her anymore. Lian Zi was visibly disappointed when she heard her words. ¡°What? If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have performed so well.¡± She noticed Su Ji¡¯s phone at the side. ¡°Ms. Su, are you streaming?¡± Su Ji said that it was a lesson. ¡°Then can I watch from the side?¡± ¡°I want to learn the Huafei script style too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Huajin script style.¡± Lian Zi paused for a moment, then smiled in an awkward yet charming manner. Su Ji did not mind and let her be. After connecting to the app, Su Ji entered class mode. Lian Zi was sitting by her table, her hands holding her face as she looked at Su Ji with admiration. Su Ji, who had become her master, was so charming! As soon as the students arrived, they noticed that there was a guest! [ ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Lian Zi! She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ] [ ¡°Master actually knows Lian Zi!¡± ] [ ¡°Lian Zi signed with Blue Whale after terminating her contract with her agency last year, so now she¡¯s in the same agency as our master.¡± ] [ ¡°So excited! Lian Zi was my sexual awakening! !¡± ] [ ¡°Lianzi: ¡®Meeting you is my blessing. Lian Zi sitting there without saying anything was also a beautiful scene. Her skin was fair and her features were beautiful. The size of her dress was just right for her, and her curly hair was wrapped in the thin shoulder straps. She was the kind of sweet girl that women like to watch. In addition, she was bold and passionate. She was currently single and full of hope for love. She was like walking adrenaline. Whoever saw her would be excited. Fortunately, Su Ji wanted to talk about the history and culture of Great Shang in this class, so the atmosphere was relatively relaxed. Otherwise, it would be worrying if her students were distracted at the moment. Su Ji first used ten minutes to talk about Great Shang¡¯s business culture and the political and economic system. She was professional, but it was not boring. Even Lian Zi was fascinated by it, let alone her students. [ ¡°Master is amazing! You can¡¯t even find this knowledge online!¡± ] [ ¡°Please, the last time I went to the National Museum to see the cultural relics unearthed from the Devil Concubine Mausoleum, they didn¡¯t even talk about it in detail like our master! !¡± ] [ ¡°Has our master been to the Great Shang before? Hahahahahaha!¡± ] Su Ji gave a profound smile. ¡°If you want to know more about Great Shang, you can post it in the forum. I¡¯ll answer whatever I know.¡± With that said, the students began to prepare their questions. At this moment, Lian Zi, who was curiously looking at the screen, noticed a rainbow effect. As the special effect ended, a name popped up. was online. Lian Zi usually had 5G on the internet and liked to follow good-looking female celebrities. She followed Su Ji and naturally knew about her legendary fan, ¡°.¡±. There were a lot of articles about ¡°.¡± online. The three most prominent labels were ¡°rich¡±, ¡°big shot¡±, and ¡°interested in girls¡±! Lian Zi, who was looking for love, licked her lips. Her eyes lit up as she placed her hand by her lips and whispered to Su Ji, ¡°Ms. Su, I heard that ¡®..¡¯ likes girls¡­is that true?¡± Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: is Rewarding Someone Else? Chapter 592: is Rewarding Someone Else? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji spun a pen in her hand. She glanced at her. ¡°It seems to be so¡­¡± She remembered that there was such a thing. Meanwhile, at the Pei Corporation, the two assistants who were about to deliver the report to the CEO were stopped by Shen Mu outside the door. The assistants asked, ¡°he¡¯s writing again?¡± Shen Mu nodded seriously. ¡°The exam is coming soon. The CEO has been under a lot of pressure recently.¡± The assistants said, ¡°if the champion of this calligraphy competition doesn¡¯t get a reward of 100 million yuan, it would be a waste of our CEO¡¯s hard work.¡± ¡°100 million?¡± Shen Mu looked at the two fools with a smile. He stretched out his hand and opened his fingers, making a ¡°five.¡± The assistants¡¯ eyes widened. ¡°500 million???¡± They also wanted to participate! It¡¯s definitely not for the money! Shen Mu shook his head. ¡°Fifty.. ¡­credits.¡± Shen Mu took the documents from their hands and knocked them on their heads. Then, he put them together with the ones he had in his hands. ¡°Just think about it. What kind of calligraphy competition will have such a big reward? Don¡¯t disturb the CEO. I¡¯ll send you in together.¡± The assistants nodded and bowed. ¡°Thank you!¡± When Shen Mu knocked on the office door, he saw that his CEO had already put down his brush. The iPad was connected to a mini keyboard, and his slender fingers were tapping on it quickly. Shen Mu understood that he was watching Ms. Su¡¯s livestream. Today¡¯s topic was about the customs and culture of the Great Shang. Pei Huai could not be more interested. The students asked all kinds of questions. Every time he sent a message, it came with a rainbow effect. Moreover, his alternate account was favored by Su Ji, so Su Ji answered him the most. [ ¡°Can you tell us about the Great Shang¡¯s delicacies?¡± ] [ ¡°What¡¯s special about the clothes?¡± ] [ ¡°How do proposals work?¡± ] [ ¡°What kind of betrothal gift will he give?¡± ] [ ¡°Whose surname will the child take after marriage?¡± ] Before the other students could finish writing their questions, they found that the chat was flooded. The big boss could think of all kinds of tricky questions, all of which were very detailed, and half of them were related to married life. Su Ji answered one by one. Pei Huai wanted to know everything about her past. And those things sounded inexplicably familiar to him. In fact, there were many customs in the Great Shang that were very special. They conflicted greatly with the ideas of people nowadays. When the other students heard this, they could not help but be surprised, but Pei Huai was not. Some of the specialty snacks of the Great Shang were now extinct. When Su Ji talked about them, she pursed her lips slightly. Pei Huai immediately found someone to make them. [ ¡°Where did Master learn so much about the Great Shang?¡± ] [ ¡°Is there such a book that talks about the culture of the Great Shang? We want to buy it too!¡± ] [ ¡°Wait a minute! Do you guys not notice¡­¡± ] When the last message appeared, Shen Mu quietly walked over to the CEO¡¯s desk. He put down the documents in his hands and looked at the screen. In the next second, his face froze! Su Ji was sitting on the left side of the screen, focusing on answering the questions that popped up on the screen. She was as serious and professional as ever. On her right, Lian Zi¡¯s elbows were propped on the table, and her body was leaning forward. Her curves were off the charts!!! She looked at the screen and played with her long hair. Her hair was hooked under the thin straps of the dress, and she used her fingers to pull it out. It was so hot! The screen was split into two. One was an academic discussion, and the other was a hot streamer! He quickly glanced at the CEO and saw that his CEO did not seem to notice at all. His eyes were focused on Ms. Su on the left side of the screen, and his expression was as usual. Could it be that he could not see¡­the one on the right? Was a stunner not worthy of respect? Shen Mu covered his nose with one hand and raised his head, trying not to let his nose bleed!! Pei Huai was disturbed by the sound he made. He looked up at him and noticed something unusual. Then, he looked back at the screen. This time, he finally saw the woman beside Su Ji. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± It was not hard to hear the disdain in Pei Huai¡¯s tone. Shen Mu covered his nose. ¡°She seems to be an artiste from Blue Whale¡­¡± Su Ji felt thirsty during class, and the water happened to be placed beside Lian Zi. When she took the water, she saw Lian Zi blowing kisses at the screen. Lian Zi¡¯s photos had been sold several times around the world. For her, posing sexily was a piece of cake! Before Su Ji could react to her pouting mouth, Lian Zi quickly took five shots. su Ji: Noticing her gaze, Lian Zi stopped her rapid movements and sat back in her chair, smiling awkwvardly. Su Ji was silent for a few seconds. ¡°There are high school students among my students. Please take it easy.¡± Embarrassed, Lian Zi pulled up the strap of her dress that had slipped off. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to seduce ¡®.¡¯¡­¡± She was completely honest. ¡® Su Ji narrowed her eyes. For some reason, when she heard that Lian Zi¡¯s target was , she actually felt a little¡­ However, on second thought, she was just a fan and had the freedom to make friends. Su Ji collected her thoughts and continued to look at the screen. Then, just before she could speak again, an animation popped up on the screen to remind her of a gift from ¡°.¡±. On the right side of the screen, there were virtual fireworks!! Lian Zi was a little excited and nudged Su Ji with her elbow. ¡°Ms. Su, do you tn1nK sne IS giving me a girt¡±¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Su Ji tapped her forehead with the end of her pen. Lian Zi was worried that she would think too highly of herself. Her beautiful big eyes turned slyly. ¡°Let me test her.¡± Then, she tried to blow a kiss at the screen. Sure enough, the fireworks appeared again. Lian Zi blew another kiss. The fireworks appeared again. After three consecutive times¡­ Su Ji: So she liked women like Lian Zi. She continued to answer questions. Lian Zi thought that she had found her true love, but she didn¡¯t know that every time the fireworks appeared, it would occupy the right side of the screen, and Lian Zi was sitting on the right side. Therefore, Pei Huai was not rewarding her, nor was he trying to use this method to flirt with her. He¡­was trying to block her out! She stung his eyes! Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Something Big Happened! Chapter 593: Something Big Happened! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Today¡¯s free class lasted for another three hours. After two and a half hours, ¡°.¡± went offline. Lian Zi, who was full of emotions, was extremely happy. Su Ji was also quite happy. She had made a lot of money. A few minutes later, Su Ji received a message from Pei Huai, saying that he would come to Blue Whale to pick her up. There were only twenty minutes left in the class. She replied with an ¡°okay¡±. Lian Zi noticed it and smiled sweetly. She did not want to be a third wheel, so she left. Then, in the last five minutes of the class, the students who had persevered to the end saw half of a man¡¯s body in a suit and leather shoes from behind their master. His legs were very long. The gossip radar immediately switched on! Then, they saw a hand reach over and take away the empty cup that Su Ji was using. A minute later, he returned and placed the cup filled with warm water back on the table in front of Su Ji. Before he left, he rubbed the top of her head with his palm. The chat exploded! Just by looking at that hand, everyone knew who this person was. As expected, those who stayed till the end were rewarded! As long as they stayed until the end, they would be able to catch an Easter egg! ! By the time Su Ji¡¯s class ended, Pei Huai had already helped her pack her bag. It was cold at night, so he brought her a jacket. It was dangerous to drive at night. Pei Huai parked his car at Blue Whale and drove her back to the Xu family¡¯s house. No matter how good Su Ji¡¯s driving skills were, in Pei Huai¡¯s eyes, she was still a little noob. After all, he was the one who taught her. On the way, Pei Huai told Su Ji to go to the Pei family for dinner the day after tomorrow. Su Ji asked him what¡¯s the occasion was. Pei Huai casually looked at the road conditions on both sides. ¡°Nothing special. The Duke will be in the country the day after tomorrow.¡± Su Ji looked at him. Miyazawa Ta was seriously injured and had already undergone two plastic surgeries. The Duke came to China to visit him, and she heard that he had brought a very good plastic surgeon from abroad. Knowing that the Duke was coming, Miyazawa Rei called the Pei family once. Her attitude was unusual. It was as if the person from last time was not her at all. She was very polite and humble. She only said that he wanted to come to the Pei family to see Anna, but she did not mention his son nor Su Ji. It seemed that the Duke did not know why he was beaten up. The day after tomorrow, the Duke¡¯s private plane landed in A City. He first went to the hospital to visit Miyazawa Ta and attended a consultation meeting with the team of specialists. After the two-hour meeting ended, he came out of the consultation room and saw his wife waiting at the door with red and swollen eyes, He hugged his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely catch the person who hurt our son!¡± Miyazawa Rei told him that Miyazawa Ta and Anna bumped into some bad person. He was injured so badly to protect Anna, while Anna only had a broken rib. She had recovered in the past few days. The Duke believed Miyazawa Rei¡¯s words without a doubt. However, this was not the truth. Miyazawa Rei was also worried that her cover would be blown. She had made her stance clear. She would not pursue the matter of Su Ji hurting her son, but she was not sure if they would keep their mouths shut. However, if Anna wanted to complain to the Duke, she would not sit still and wait for death. When she heard that the Duke wanted to investigate the matter, Miyazawa Rei¡¯s body trembled. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since the incident. I don¡¯t think we can find him. I don¡¯t want to think about that now. I just want to help our son recover.¡± The Duke nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ Miyazawa Rei looked at the time. ¡°Honey, shouldn¡¯t you be leaving for the Pei family?¡± The Duke looked at her. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go with me?¡± Miyazawa Rei smiled awkwardly. ¡°I went to see Anna a few days ago. Our son¡¯s condition is still unstable, I shouldn¡¯t leave him.. ¡® ¡°Alright.¡± The Duke felt sorry for his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight since I last saw you.¡± Miyazawa Rei turned her head away sadly. Outside the hospital, the car was already waiting. This was the first time the Duke came since his daughter was placed in the care of the Pei family. Just the greeting gifts alone were packed in two cars. The atmosphere in the hospital was tense, but when he got into the car, he was in a good mood knowing that he would be able to see his daughter soon. Half an hour later, three cars arrived at the Pei family¡¯s residence. The butler came in to report to the Pei family. The servants carried gift boxes of all sizes into the room. The living room was quite lively. The Duke, Du Meilan and Old Master Pei were sitting on the sofa. After exchanging pleasantries, the Duke was a little anxious when he did not see his daughter. Du Meilan smiled. ¡°Anna is in the room.¡± He stood up. ¡°Please stay here. I¡¯ll go and see Anna!¡± He still remembered the intention of sending his daughter to China. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. He wondered how his daughter¡¯s relationship with the young master of the Pei family was progressing. The last time he talked to his daughter on the phone, he heard that her daughter was in a good mood, and she seemed more cheerful. He had never seen his daughter like this before. He had a hunch that everything might be going very smoothly! The servant led him to the door of his daughter¡¯s room. The door was ajar and he heard his daughter¡¯s voice inside. Her voice was soft and obedient, a little shy, and most importantly, she did not stutter. The servant wanted to knock on the door, but the Duke immediately raised his hand to stop her and motioned for her to leave. He peeked through the half-open door and saw his daughter¡¯s back. At this moment, Anna was sitting next to someone by the window, shoulder to shoulder, looking very intimate. The person next to her was wearing a white cotton T-shirt that revealed half of their shoulder. From the joy in her daughter¡¯s eyes when she looked at the person, the Duke could tell who that person was! He was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect his daughter to do so well this time! In just a short month, she had defeated Ms. Su and developed such an intimate relationship with Young Master Pei! The Duke was in no hurry to enter the room and stood outside the door with his hands behind his back. His face was full of satisfaction. ¡°Duke, what are you looking at?¡± At this moment, a man¡¯s calm voice sounded from behind. The Duke turned around. The person who had come was none other than Pei Huai. He was already in a good mood, and now that he saw Pei Huai, he was in an even better mood. He patted Pei Huai happily. ¡°I¡¯m looking at Anna and you¡­¡± Halfway through his words, he stopped abruptly! The Duke suddenly froze on the spot! He thought he was watching Anna and Pei Huai have a heart-to-heart talk. But why was Pei Huai standing in front of him? If the person standing in front of him was Pei Huai, then who was the one in the room?? Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Retaliate Chapter 594: Retaliate Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Oh no! The duke reacted and turned around to push the door open. The two people sitting by the window heard the commotion and turned around at the same time. ¡°Dad,¡± Anna called out happily. Next to her, Su Ji called out, ¡°Mr. Duke.¡± It was a girl¡­ Moreover, she was not an ordinary girl.. The Duke took half a minute to react. Wasn¡¯t this Anna¡¯s love rival?? Pei Huai¡¯s fianc¨¦e? What was his daughter doing? Did she hit her head? As he was thinking, his daughter ran towards him. Her little princess dress fluttered. ¡°Daddy, let me introduce you. This is Su Ji. She¡¯s Pei Huai¡¯s future¡­¡± The Duke coughed and interrupted her. He sized Su Ji up and looked away. ¡°I know who she is.¡± His attitude was arrogant. She turned around and was about to leave, but she almost bumped into Pei Huai, who had just entered the room. Pei Huai said expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. Duke, my fianc¨¦e is waiting to shake hands with you. ¡± Was she? Then, just as the duke looked back at Su Ji, Su Ji extended her hand. The Duke was silent for a few seconds, but he still shook hands with Su Ji. A group of people came out of the room. In the kitchen, lunch was ready. Anna sat next to Su Ji while Pei Huai sat on the other side of Su Ji. Du Meilan prepared Chinese food today. Preserved egg, pork intestines, pig trotters¡­and other Chinese delicacies. She introduced the dishes to the duke, who was absent-minded. From time to time, he would give her a polite but awkward smile. Pei Qingshen sat in the main seat with dignity. ¡°Are you not used to eating these?¡± The duke sighed. ¡°Not at all.¡± After saying that, he took two mouthfuls of rice and pretended to like it. However, he didn¡¯t know what he was eating. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t have any appetite! He did not know what his daughter was thinking about. She had been here for a month and did not build a relationship with Pei Huai. Instead, she was sticking to his fianc¨¦e every day. There was only one prawn left on the plate. The Duke had an idea and winked at Anna. Anna nodded and put it on Su Ji¡¯s plate. ¡°Eat this.¡± Pei Huai glanced at the prawn on Su Ji¡¯s plate and took it back a few seconds later. He looked at the Duke. ¡°When are you going to pick Anna up?¡± Anna: Her big watery eyes were filled with the desire to win. The Duke knew that she had to stay longer. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I should have picked her up in a month, but recently, something happened to my son. We are really busy¡­¡± Pei Xi whispered into Du Meilan¡¯s ear, ¡°I think they must steal either Pei Huai or Su Ji. Otherwise, they won¡¯t give up.¡± However, she spoke in a slightly louder voice, and the Duke seemed to have heard her. Du Meilan¡¯s eyes met the duke¡¯s and she smiled awkwardly. The Duke laughed as well, and he was even more embarrassed than she was!! After lunch, the adults chatted in the living room while Anna and Su Ji drank tea and ate cake on the balcony. During this time, they also discussed Miyazawa Ta. Gradually, the adults¡¯ conversation became the background noise. Su Ji flipped through a page of the magazine. ¡°The Duke thought that your brother saved you.¡± Anna¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused. After a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°my body has recovered, and he has been punished. That¡¯s good enough.¡± ¡°This is not the same thing.¡± Su Ji read the contents of the magazine and used a knife to cut the soft cake into a triangle. ¡°Although he couldn¡¯t get out of bed for a few months, he became a hero.¡± She put the cake into her mouth and looked at Anna. ¡°Anna, was this how you used to live at home?¡± She was resigned to her fate. Anna looked away. The voice recording that her stepbrother had tricked her into recording, along with a strong sense of shame, surged into her mind. ¡°If you don¡¯t fight back, you¡¯ll be trampled on forever.¡± Su Ji swallowed the cake and looked at the magazine again. Fight back¡­ Anna had never thought of this. She was trembling with fear every day, only thinking about how to escape from him. She had never thought of retaliating. Anna looked at her father, who was speaking with confidence in the living room. He was so proud when he mentioned Miyazawa Ta, and so doting when he mentioned Miyazawa Rei. ¡°My father will not believe me¡­¡± Anna lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°my brother won¡¯t admit it. My stepmother will cover it up for him. My father will look at me strangely¡­¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°Maybe.¡± Anna¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Unless¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s tone changed. Anna raised her long eyelashes and looked at her. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Unless you have irrefutable evidence.¡± She remembered Anna¡¯s supplementary card. There was only one supplementary card. Anna had it, but Miyazawa Rei didn¡¯t. Su Ji pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s worth a try,¡± she said. Anna looked at her, and her clear eyes had a natural calming power. Her eyes gradually lost focus, and her thoughts were pulled away by something. She seemed to have smelled Su Ji¡¯s natural fragrance again¡­ The Duke left in the evening. He was too busy with work in Continent O. He only had three days in China, and the round trip took two days. He had to go back to the hospital to see his son before he returned. At the hospital, Miyazawa Rei was in the ward. A nurse was cutting fruits for Miyazawa Ta. Miyazawa Rei stared at the nurse¡¯s movements. If the nurse was not careful when peeling the fruit, she would point it out and ask her to do it again. Miyazawa Ta, who was lying on the hospital bed, had a thick bandage on his face. ¡°Mom, you said that dad went to the Pei family today¡­¡± Miyazawa Rei was also a little worried, but she still patted his hand to comfort him. As the two of them were thinking about this, footsteps came from outside the corridor. The Duke had returned. The man¡¯s iron-toed leather shoes made a clattering sound as he stepped on the ground. Before he entered the room, the two of them were worried. However, when they saw the Chinese delicacies that the duke had brought back, they looked at each other and felt relieved. The duke said, ¡°they are all Chinese delicacies. Try it. You might not be used to it the first time, but the more you eat, the better they taste.¡± The nurse took the container. Miyazawa Rei smiled and let her take it to the side. ¡°Honey, you forgot that the doctor said he can¡¯t eat a lot of things.¡± The Duke nodded in realization. ¡°Ah, my bad.¡± After saying that, he sat beside the bed and asked Miyazawa Ta how he was. Miyazawa Ta looked past him and exchanged glances with Miyazawa Rei, who was standing behind him. At that moment, the two of them revealed a very determined expression at the same time. He knew that Anna didn¡¯t have the guts. There was no need to be worried at all.. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Sorry, I Like the Skinny One Chapter 595: Sorry, I Like the Skinny One Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Duke flew back to Continent O at night. Before he left, he called Anna. He told her not to forget to go to the hospital to see her brother when she was better. After all, her brother was injured because he saved her. Anna suppressed her disgust and agreed, but she would not go. For the next few days, Su Ji had at least three hours of calligraphy classes every night. The finals of the calligraphy competition would be held next Monday, and the days of preparation before the exam were getting shorter and shorter. The news of Su Ji and Lian Zits class was not spread. The students were very tight-lipped this time, but the day they met at the mall cafe was taken by netizens and posted online. There were four people in the photo. Two of them were popular actors of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, one was a movie king, and the last was a sex icon. This photo had been circulating on the Internet for several days, and the comments were divided. It was mainly because of Lian Zi. Those who liked her really liked her. They said that before Su Ji was announced to play Xuanji, Lian Zi was the actress they thought of. They said that she had good skin, a hot figure, a straightforward personality, and was beautiful in every situation. But those who didn¡¯t like her really didn¡¯t like her. Their words were filled with sarcasm and insults. Scandals, dark history, and so on from ten years ago were dug out. They all said that Su Ji and the others should not mingle with such people. It was too degrading. However, such comments only accounted for one-third of the total. It was not to the point where the company needed to make a clarification. Under such circumstances, if they said something, the netizens would bring up stuff from Lian Zi¡¯s early years. After the meeting, Blue Whale decided that the best way to deal with it was to ignore it. When Lian Zi had new works, the public¡¯s attention would naturally be diverted. Su Ji rarely read the news on the Internet. Every time she went to Blue Whale, she would meet Lian Zi, who was still the same as usual. She never looked at her with prejudice because of what the netizens said. Lian Zi looked carefree on the surface, but she remembered who was good to her. On Sunday, which was also the day before the finals of the calligraphy competition, Su Ji went to the set of the Qingqiu Arts for a meeting with the actors. The main actors met each other, and most of them were unfamiliar faces. Among them, Nan Miaomiao, who played the female lead, and Ji Xi, who played the blind girl, were the ones Su Ji was most familiar with. Many online fans were unhappy that Ji Xi was not selected as the female lead. Director Jin Fengze really liked Ji Xi as an actress and had always hoped to have the opportunity to work with her. After a few rounds of discussion, Jin Fengze gave the character of the blind girl to Ji Xi. There were not many scenes, but it was very challenging, which was exactly what Ji Xi wanted. It was still early after the actors¡¯ meet-and-greet. Ji Xi had to go to the Public Welfare Center for the Blind in the afternoon to do volunteer work and experience the life of a blind person to help with filming. She informed Su Ji and the others before leaving in a car. Nan Miaomiao finally managed to catch Su Ji and did not want to let her go. She asked her to have lunch with her. Su Ji did not really want to go, but Nan Miaomiao said that Lu Shang would go too, so she agreed. Moreover, tomorrow was the calligraphy competition. Tonight was also to let her students relax and not have classes. Nan Miaomiao knew of a very delicious barbecue restaurant. Su Ji went with her. But wouldn¡¯t she be a third wheel if she went there alone? On the way there, she received calls from Lian Zi and Anna, so she asked both of them. When Nan Miaomiao heard that even Lian Zi was coming, she immediately took out a lot of makeup tools from the back of the nanny van, even though Lu Shang had already explained to her several times what happened that day. An hour later, everyone gathered at the barbecue restaurant. Su Ji was the only one who knew everyone and was responsible for the introduction. ¡°Lu Shang, Nan Miaomiao, Lian Zi.¡± ¡°Anna, a foreigner.¡± What a simple introduction! It would have been fine if she didn¡¯t mention the winner of the Best Actress Award. A foreigner? The group got to know each other briefly. The waiter led them to a large round table behind a screen. This shop was filled with people every day. There were no private rooms, only screens. However, it was easy to bump into celebrities in the business district, so no one minded. This time, they met and realized that Lu Shang was more attentive to Nan Miaomiao. He followed behind and pulled out a chair for her. Lian Zi patted Lu Shang and straightened her body to tease him. ¡°Why do you like that skinny one? You should consider others too-¡± Lu Shang smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I like the skinny one.¡± Nan Miaomiao listened on the side and felt quite happy. A few seconds later, she reacted. ¡°Who are you calling a skinny one?!¡±¡± Lian Zi laughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. She couldn¡¯t tell what state Nan Miaomiao and Lu Shang were in right now, but they should be¡­sort of dating. Anyway, compared to the time when Nan Miaomiao treated Lu Shang as her best friend, it was definitely a leap. At first, Anna was quite reserved because she didn¡¯t know anyone. However, when she got close to Su Ji, Nan Miaomiao glared at her. However, with Su Ji guiding her, she slowly got used to it. She also knew that Nan Miaomiao actually had a soft heart. Although she glared at her, she still gave her the same amount of meat. When Anna came, she was carrying a small crossbody bag. It was translucent and candy-colored. It was a bag from the brand that Su Ji had previously endorsed. If she bought it, she could get Su Ji¡¯s autograph. Anna bought it with her father¡¯s card. Every time she saw Su Ji, she would carry it on her back. But¡­Su Ji did not even recognize that she was the spokesperson for the bag.. The meat was cooking, and the fragrance of the charred meat spread out. Everyone chatted and drank beer. Anna sat next to Su Ji, and her small bag was placed near her. Su Ji laughed at Nan Miaomiao¡¯s lame jokes. She lowered her eyes and noticed that the phone screen in Anna¡¯s bag had lit up. Because the bag was translucent, she could see it. It was an unsaved number. Anna didn¡¯t seem to notice. Su Ji reminded her, ¡°there¡¯s a call for you.¡± Anna paused and saw the number through the bag. Her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t answer it and covered it with her hand. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a sales call.¡± ¡® I see.¡± Su Ji did not say anything and glanced over. The call was hung up because it had been too long. The lock screen showed the number of calls. There were five missed calls from the same number¡­ ¡°Anna, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Lian Zi could tell that something was wrong with her expression. ¡°N-nothing,¡± Anna reached into her bag and pressed the power button a few times in a hurry. After a short while of vibration, she turned off her mobile phone and let out a breath. Su Ji retracted her gaze and closed her eyes. The string of numbers flashed in her mind¡­. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Lian Zi was Splashed with Juice Chapter 596: Lian Zi was Splashed with Juice Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the hospital, Miyazawa Tat s eyes darkened, and his knuckles turned white. She¡¯s bold now. She actually dared to ignore his call. She knew that he didn¡¯t dare to call the Pei family now, so she was emboldened. After a few days of recovery, Miyazawa¡¯s face could move properly, and he could think now. Anna was responsible for this. He couldn¡¯t get other women now, so of course Anna had to take responsibility. But today, he called Anna five times, but she didn¡¯t pick up. She even turned off her phone! He sent her a message. The corners of his lips curled up sinisterly. ¡°Are you busy with work again?¡± Miyazawa Rei came in with two nurses. Miyazawa Ta kept his phone quietly. ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Miyazawa Rei put her arm around his shoulder and brought him back to the bed. She smiled in relief. ¡°Your body has recovered a little. You need to rest now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. By the way, did the specialist dad bring say how my recovery is?¡± Miyazawa Rei¡¯s expression was relaxed. ¡°I just came from his place. He said that with two more surgeries, you¡¯ll definitely look the same as before.¡± Miyazawa Ta felt relieved. Anna took her phone and sneaked into the bathroom. Her friends would find it strange if her phone was turned off. She planned to blacklist his number. However, after she turned on her phone, she received a text message before she could block it. ¡°Do you feel good now? Others might not understand what this meant, but Anna did. Her hand holding the phone instantly turned cold. She had been tricked into saying this when she was young¡­ Every time she was disobedient, he would send her the recording to remind her. Anna gripped her phone tightly. ¡± She thought about what Su Ji said to her that day for a long time. She could not sleep at night and kept thinking about it. But she¡­still couldn¡¯t make up her mind. She was afraid that Su Ji would find her disgusting if she knew about this¡­ She stayed in the bathroom for more than ten minutes. In front of the sink, she scooped up some water and washed her face. The customers who were passing by could not help but cast strange looks at her. Her long curly hair was already eye-catching, and it was as smooth as a waterfall. It reminded one of the Impressionist Renoir¡¯s portrait of Miss Irene Cahen Condavis. After calming down, Anna walked out and happened to meet Lian Zi, who was looking for her. ¡°Anna, what took you so long?¡± Lian Zi smiled gently. When Lian Zi saw Anna today, she guessed that the little girl was submissive because she was bullied, so she took special care of her today. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Anna pursed her lips. Lian Zi smiled generously and patted her. ¡°Wait for me. I need to go to the washroom too.¡± Anna nodded obediently. Watching Lian Zi brush her hair and walk into the bathroom, looking flirtatious and confident, Anna¡¯s eyes dimmed. If only she could be like her. A few minutes later, Lian Zi came out with Anna following behind her. Lian Zi turned back to look at her and walked backward. ¡°Anna, is there something you want to tell me?¡± Anna lowered her head and stared at her toes. ¡°Do you¡­have something that you¡¯re afraid others will find out¡­¡± She thought the answer was definitely no, because Lian Zi was like the sun. Hearing her words, Lian Zi paused for a moment, but it was only for a moment. She curled her hair and played with it, smiling brightly. ¡°Everyone knows everything about me. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± At this time, Anna still did not understand what she meant. She only knew that her smile was really calm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Su Ji and the others will be waiting anxiously.¡± Anna nodded and quickly followed her. When they returned to their seats, they saw Su Ji standing by the table from afar. A male fan was holding his phone and taking a photo with her with a bright smile. Even Anna and Lian Zi could tell that Su Ji was smiling professionally. She was lacking in patience. However, she was too beautiful, so her smile was beautiful. Nan Miaomiao complained in Lu Shang¡¯s ear, ¡°this person is so rude. We¡¯re having a meal and he insisted on taking photos with Su Ji. He even took such a long time¡­¡± Lu Shang smiled. He knew Nan Miaomiao too well. Nan Miaomiao did not like that fan not only because he was rude, but also because he asked her to help take a photo of him and Su Ji. Normally, when a fan meets so many celebrities, even if they only liked one of them, they would greet the others. However, this person did not look at anyone except Su Ji. It was obvious that Su Ji was his only fan. He took so many photos. Ever since the first episode of The Billion Stars, he had been infatuated with Su Ji. Knowing that there were many celebrities here, he came here for dinner every weekend. He didn¡¯t care that he spent a lot of money. He just hoped that one day he could meet his idol by chance. He did not expect to really bump into her! ¡°It¡¯s a fan of Su Ji.¡± Lian Zi came over with Anna. Who knew that when he saw Lian Zi, his ecstatic expression instantly turned cold. Lian Zi: ¡°¡­¡± Seemingly understanding the meaning of that gaze, she returned to her seat. The man stared at her and watched as she sat opposite his idol. ¡°Are you guys eating together?¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s enough. We¡¯re still eating.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The man put away his phone like a treasure. When he spoke to Su Ji, his tone was especially gentle, but when he looked at Lian Zi again, the corners of his eyes instantly drooped, and there was even a hint of hatred. Anna and Su Ji also sat back down, and Lu Shang helped them roast meat. No one cared about him anymore. The man¡¯s chest heaved up and down. He watched from the side for a while before turning around and leaving. However, he only left for half a minute before he turned back, or rather, he ran back. This time, he held a drink in his hand and rushed towards Lian Zi like a madman. ¡°You b * tch! Stay away from my idol!¡± Before anyone could react, a whole glass of sticky grape juice splashed on Lian ¡°Ah!¡± She was wearing a long beige dress today, which was stained with purple-red grape juice. That glass of juice was spilled on her hair, face, and snow-white shoulders. The customers at the other tables looked over.. The noisy rotisserie instantly fell silent!!! Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Does Your Face Hurt? Chapter 597: Does Your Face Hurt? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lian Zi couldn¡¯t be any more embarrassed. Nan Miaomiao was stunned for a second, then quickly covered her with her limited edition jacket. Gasps rose and fell. Su Ji¡¯s eyes were completely cold. Before the people at the table next to her could take out their phones, Su Ji hooked her foot at the screen beside her. The screen quickly slid to Lian Zi¡¯s side and stopped, just enough to block her. The man wanted to run, but Su Ji grabbed his wrist and pulled it forward. With two ¡°kaka¡± sounds, the man screamed in pain. His entire upper body was forced to lie on the table, and the plates fell all over the floor. At this moment, his chubby face was only one centimeter away from the red grill. Her eyelashes were about to be burnt! Lu Shang quickly stood up and walked out, blocking the waiter who was about to check on the situation. He also asked the people around him to delete the photos on their phones. Being blocked by Lu Shang and the screen, the onlookers could only hear the screams coming from inside, but they did not know what had happened. Anna had never seen Su Ji so angry before. The veins on her forehead were about to burst. The man¡¯s forehead was instantly drenched in cold sweat, but his attitude was still firm. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me your idol. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Su Ji gripped his hand tightly and pressed it against the table. Her tone was extremely cold. The man felt extremely wronged. ¡°The video of that b * tch with someone back then has been spread all over the internet! That kind of person doesn¡¯t deserve to eat with you!¡± Anna couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard and covered her mouth in shock. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Nan Miaomiao hugged Lian Zi and couldn¡¯t help but shout. She obviously knew about this. To be precise, apart from Anna and Su Ji, everyone here knew about this case that had caused a sensation in China back then. Lian Zi had indeed starred in an X-rated movie before, but she only showed what was allowed back then. However, the label of a pornstar was definitely on her. Her acting skills were good, she was beautiful, and her figure was good enough. She quickly became popular. As she became popular, more and more flies clung to her. Some of the local bosses with some power wanted to ¡°have a meal¡± with her. She sold her skills but not her body, so of course, she refused all of them. Gradually, it upset them. They didn¡¯t think she deserved respect as a pornstar. Hence, the nightmarish event happened. Those people were worse than beasts. They even took a video and posted it online. They said that their film was better than the director¡¯s. For a time, the scandal was rampant. Everyone watched the footage of her being assaulted. Later, she quit the entertainment industry for a while. It was only a few years ago that she came back and worked with Blue Whale. Lian Zi had a fiery temper and immediately called the police. However, although the criminals were caught, the damage was done. This was also why many fans did not want her to get close to Su Ji and the others. Although most of the netizens could tell right from wrong and knew that she was a victim, there was always a third of them who would insult her and taunt her with all kinds of vulgar words every time they saw her. Then, they would go home and watch her films, fantasizing about her. The man was still shouting. ¡°Everyone said that she has STDs! It¡¯s contagious! I¡¯m really doing this for your own good¡­¡± Before he could finish his last word, Su Ji grabbed his hair and forced him to raise his head. Su Ji was even more ruthless. She pressed his face down and was about to press it onto the griddle that was as hot as a branding iron. ¡°No!¡± Seeing this, Lian Zi quickly dissuaded her. If she really did it, that scumbag¡¯s face would be ruined, but Su Jibs stardom would also be ruined. Anyway, this was not the first time she had encountered such a thing. The man looked at the roasting plate that was so close to him. He could no longer feel his arms, but the burning sensation on his face was real. As long as Su Ji let go a little, a new chapter in his life would begin! Seeing the coffin, he was finally afraid. ¡°I am sorry! Let me go!¡± At this moment, Su Ji also searched through the memories of the original body and found the news about Lian Zi. ¡°You have a pretty mouth.¡± Su Ji took out the phone from the man¡¯s pocket with her free hand. The man was trembling, his face red from the heat. ¡°What a pity.¡± Su Ji unlocked her phone with his fingerprint and opened the photo album. ¡°Instead of criticizing the criminals and those who spread the video, he¡¯s here to criticize the victim¡­ She deleted the dozens of photos of her that the man had taken just now, one by one. The name of the photo album appeared. [ ¡°Little Cutie¡± ] Su Ji patted the phone on his face. ¡®Where are your values?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Have you seen the movie? Did you feel good watching it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and the criminals?¡± As her voice fell, Anna fell silent, Lian Zi fell silent, and the man fell silent. The people outside the screen, who were watching, were also silent. The man¡¯s expression was twisted in pain. ¡°Does your face hurt?¡± Su Ji¡¯s words had a double meaning. He pursed his lips and nodded slightly. ¡°Apologize.¡± Su Ji threw him back onto the table. Finally, far away from the heat, he held his dislocated arm and climbed up from the table in a sorry state. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He said to Lian Zi. ¡°Louder!¡± He immediately stood up straight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!! I¡¯ll pay for your clothes!¡± ¡°Can you afford it?¡± Nan Miaomiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Forget it.¡± Lian Zi said, ¡°Ms. Su, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Shang returned to the screen and looked at the man¡¯s arm. He was thinking about how to let the man go without anyone seeing that. ¡°You¡­¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Ji grabbed the dislocated arm again and found a good angle to push it up. Before he could panic, he heard another ¡°kaka¡± sound. His arm¡­was fine? He shook his arm in disbelief. He was really fine! Everyone at the table was speechless. That was magical! The man¡¯s heart ached for the photos in his phone. He held his phone and looked at Su Ji pitifully. He wanted to take more photos¡­ ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Goodbye, idol!¡± They all thought that the hangout would end on bad terms. In the end, Lian Zi put on Nan Miaomiao¡¯s coat and continued eating! ¡°You have a big heart.¡± Nan Miaomiao laughed at her. Lian Zi was unconcerned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Ms. Su said just now? The ones who should be punished are the bad guys. Why should I, a victim, punish myself for their mistakes? I have to eat and drink! Laugh and watch them cry!¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Su Ji smiled. Lian Zi smiled sweetly. Anna looked at Su Ji and then at Lian Zi, the light in her eyes flickering. Su Ji would not look down on the victim.. She said that those who did bad things were the ones who should be punished¡­ Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: He’s Not That Free Chapter 598: He¡¯s Not That Free Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation During the latter half of the meal, Anna would occasionally join in the conversation. Nan Miaomiao drank some wine later. The more she ate, the more excited she became. Suddenly, she suggested, ¡°oh, right! I have another good friend! Should I ask her to come?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Lian Zi¡¯s face was flushed red from the alcohol. ¡°Call all your friends over! The more the merrier!¡± ? Lu Shang looked sideways at Nan Miaomiao. ¡°You have another friend? How come I don¡¯t know about that?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Nan Miaomiao lifted her chin proudly. She took out her phone in front of him and found a contact. ¡°I have a lot of friends. This one has been with me for a few years. She¡¯s my most loyal fan!¡¯¡±¡® Immediately, Lu Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought maybe it¡¯s okay since she did have many fans. In the next moment, he saw Nan Miaomiao¡¯s small hand swiftly swipe across the screen and sent a message to ¡°Miaomiao is happy everyday¡±. Lu Shang¡¯s back stiffened and he quickly took his phone from the table. Just as Nan Miaomiao pressed the send button, Lu Shang¡¯s phone rang. Nan Miaomiao looked at him. Two seconds later, she laughed. ¡°In less than a minute, my diehard fan will reply to me!¡± Lu Shang: Fortunately, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s hearing deteriorated when she drank. She didn¡¯t hear the notification on his phone. However, after waiting for two minutes, Nan Miaomiao did not receive any reply. She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Usually, she would reply to me in seconds!¡± Lu Shang: . Lian Zi replied, ¡°maybe she didn¡¯t get the notification. I¡¯ll send a few more messages.¡± This time, Nan Miaomiao sent four or five messages in a row. Every time she sent a message, Lu Shang¡¯s phone, which had been temporarily set to vibrate mode, vibrated in his hand. Although it was silent, they were sitting close to each other and she could easily hear the sound. Lu Shang¡¯s back was drenched! Su Ji first shifted her gaze from Nan Miaomiao¡¯s phone to Lu Shang¡¯s phone. Anna did the same. In the end, Nan Miaomiao got up and called her fan and Lu Shang¡¯s phone buzzed. Even the drunk Lian Zi shifted her gaze to Lu Shang. Lu Shang: He ended the call, turned to the direction of the wall, opened his WeChat and blocked Nan Miaomiao! His phone finally stopped! However, Su Ji, Anna, and Lian Zi¡¯s gazes were burning. The leader of Nan Miaomiao¡¯s biggest fan club in the world was Lu Shang! The person who often chatted with the depressed Nan Miaomiao for hours late at night was also Lu Shang! A few seconds later, the three of them turned their gazes back to Nan Miaomiao. ¡°F * ck!¡± Nan Miaomiao was so focused on her phone that she didn¡¯t notice what was happening next to her. ¡°She blocked me??!¡± Su Ji propped her chin on her hand and said after watching for a while, ¡°it¡¯s fine, she¡¯s probably busy.¡± Lu Shang looked at her gratefully As expected of a master! At the critical moment, she had to step in! Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face was full of disbelief, but if this continued, Lu Shang would laugh at her. She had no choice but to listen to Su Ji. ¡°Alright. Even if she comes now, she won¡¯t be in time. Let¡¯s just eat.¡± Anna and Lian Zi looked at each other and agreed. Lu Shang narrowly passed. After the dinner, Lu Shang went to pay the bill. The five of them spent 3,600 yuan. It¡¯s so good at making. Lu Shang took out his phone to pay the bill. From the corner of his eye, he saw Su Ji walking towards him. He quickly scanned the QR code in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay for this meal¡­ Before he could finish, he saw Su Ji suddenly turn around and walk toward the bathroom with her hands in her pockets. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ji touched the tip of her nose. ¡°I¡¯m just going to the toilet.¡± Lu Shang: He thought too much! Later, when Su Ji came out of the bathroom, Lu Shang stood by the counter after paying the bill. He did not meet up with Nan Miaomiao and the others and waited for her on purpose. He wanted to talk to his advisor. Su Ji glanced at him and walked out of the door. ¡°I won¡¯t tell her that it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Xu took a step behind her. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to her. I just wanted to comfort her as a fan. But with Miaomiao¡¯s temper, she would definitely explode if she knew.¡± ¡°Then be careful and hide your identity well.¡± Lu Shang nodded. He thought of something and asked, ¡°if CEO Pei used an alternate account to chat with you like this, would you be angry? Su Ji glanced at him. ¡°He¡¯s not that free.¡± Lu Shang: That¡¯s true. The CEO of the Pei Corporation would not be that free. The next day, 9 AM. In A City, at the entrance of the Chinese Calligraphy Association, many luxury cars were parked outside. A huge banner was pasted at the door. The calligraphy experts who were shortlisted for the finals would be competing here today. The Calligraphy Association¡¯s venue was decorated in a traditional style, and staff members carrying banners were in charge of receiving guests. The finals had a very different format compared to the preliminaries and semi-finals. Pei Huai only found out about it after he arrived at the venue. He had just finished a meeting and had the time to listen to Shen Mu¡¯s explanation of the competition. The finals were open to the members of the association. Any member could come and watch. So, they would be able to see all the contestants¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s car was parked some distance away from the entrance of the association. Su Ji was not a member, but her student, who was a calligraphy professor at University A, was. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to come if she wanted to. However, she might not be interested. Pei Huai looked out the window. Then, in the parking lot at the entrance, he saw the blue sports car that he had bid for Su Ji. ¡°Boss!¡± Shen Mu also saw it and was very nervous! Zhu Mingzhang quickly walked out of the door to welcome his master. Su Ji got out of the car and lowered the brim of her baseball cap. Zhu Mingzhang was wearing a white t-shirt that didn¡¯t quite match his image as a professor. On it were the words ¡°must win¡± printed in black calligraphy. The other students of Su Ji, who had also entered the finals, also walked towards her. They were all wearing t-shirts with the words ¡°must win¡± printed on them! Pei Huai lifted the lapel of his suit and looked at the ordinary expensive shirt inside¡­ The group gathered at the entrance and went inside. The contestants were all registered in the hall. Su Ji casually glanced behind her to see if her students were all here. However, Shen Mu felt guilty and crouched. In case Ms. Su Ji saw him through the car. He maintained his hunched posture and turned around from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What should we do, boss?! If you go in now, Ms.. Su Ji will definitely see you!!¡± Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Master Pei’s Unique Solution Chapter 599: Master Pei¡¯s Unique Solution Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before he could say anything, his phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Su Ji. He looked at the entrance of the association and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± He could hear her students discussing how they had to defeat ¡®Help My Wife Win¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m at the Calligraphy Association. Do you want to come? Today is the finals,¡± Su Ji said over the phone. Then, she turned and said something to her student. She was quite busy. Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I have a meeting today.¡± ? Su Ji¡¯s attention returned to the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just finish?¡± Pei Huai glanced at Shen Mu, who was with him. ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°Your mother, Madam Du.¡± ¡°I heard that you purposely brought forward the meeting to this morning.¡± Su Ji shrugged. ¡°I thought you wanted to watch the finals with me.¡± Pei Huai pinched the space between his eyebrows¡­ Later, he said that he had just finished the first meeting and that there were still two more meetings to go. Su Ji thought that was a pity. Before hanging up, Pei Huai heard the staff member in charge of the contestant registration shouting, ¡°it¡¯s the last half hour! The contestants who are participating in the competition should hurry up and register!¡± Pei Huai raised his wrist and checked the time. He hung up and held the phone in his hand. His slender fingers pressed against his temples. He wanted to participate in the competition to help Su Ji secure her credits, but he could not let anyone know his true identity¡­ Just as Shen Mu was thinking of a solution, someone knocked on the driver¡¯s window twice. Shen Mu lowered the car window. A person wearing a bear suit handed a flier to him, ¡°hello, we are offering a manicure and eyelash extension service, for 99 yuan¡­¡± The cartoonish voice matched the costume. This shop had put in a lot of effort in its publicity. However¡­ ¡°No thank you!¡± Shen Mu¡¯s finger was going to wind up the car window! Don¡¯t disturb us at a time like this! Couldn¡¯t they see that there were two men sitting in the car? ¡°Wait a minute.¡± However, just as the car window was about to close completely, his boss¡¯ voice came from the back seat. Shen Mu suddenly turned around! The relaxed bear¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sir, do you want to know more?¡± Pei Huai looked at the bear costume and narrowed his eyes mysteriously. Shen Mu looked at the bear and then at his boss. He thought that he had misunderstood. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a manicure¡­ ¡°I know.¡± Pei Huai smiled. With a click, he opened the car door. Then, under Shen Mu¡¯s stunned gaze, Pei Huai was like a wolf that was trying to trick an innocent bear. He said to the bear in a magnetic voice, ¡°get in the car. I want to know in detail what kind of service you offer¡­¡± Twenty minutes later, the registration was completed. Su Ji led her students to the venue like a coach. When the group of people turned into the corridor, the two staff members in charge of receiving them finally whispered to each other in relief. ¡°It¡¯s Su Ji! I knew I would be able to see her today!¡± ¡°A total of ten contestants have entered the finals, and she has five!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so amazing. If I wasn¡¯t so poor, I would also sign up for her calligraphy class too!¡± As they were discussing, their vision darkened, and the seats occupied by the two staff members were shrouded in shadows. They were still looking at Su Ji as they took out a registration form and pushed it to the front. ¡°Just sign here. There¡¯s still ten minutes left. Please hurry up and register.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± The shadow bent down and began to fill in the form. Suddenly, the staff members froze. The person who spoke sounded like a cartoon character! The two of them turned around at the same time and looked at the tall figure that appeared in front of them. They swallowed hard and could not move their eyes anymore. The venue was ready. The staff members in charge of registration in the hall sent a message through the walkie-talkie. ¡°The last contestant has completed the registration¡­¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡®l¡¯ne statt member In the room replied. After replying, he looked at the walkie-talkie strangely. Why did they sound scared? After a few minutes of rest, the finals of the calligraphy competition officially began! Su Ji sat in the first row of the audience. As the competition was only open to the Calligraphy Association, there weren¡¯t many spectators, but they all looked like people of high status. Most of them wore glasses and Chinese tunic suits. They were either calligraphy professors from some university or a calligraphy master from some region. Su Ji¡¯s seat was arranged by Zhu Mingzhang. He wanted his master to sit closest to the stage to witness his glorious moment! She looked around and saw that everyone was sitting upright. The atmosphere was solemn and the entire venue was very quiet. The host made a speech and explained the rules of the competition. The old president of the Calligraphy Association was helped out by someone to say a few words. The next step was to introduce the ten finalists! Zhu Mingzhang was the first to appear. He was a member of the association and was familiar with the staff members. The audience applauded. The second person to appear was the eldest grandson of the president of City B¡¯s Calligraphy Association. He looked to be in his twenties or thirties. He had a strong scholarly aura. He was young and mature, and it was hard to tell his exact age. The host introduced his pen name, Worriless. Su Ji remembered that it was ranked at the top. He was also a popular candidate. Su Ji¡¯s other students also appeared, with the other three finalists in the middle. The audience applauded. Soon, it was the last contestant. When the host read out the pen name ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± in a very solemn tone, Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on the stage. Not only her, but the mature and steady audience also looked in that direction. They wanted to see what kind of person would have such a pen name¡­ The next second, a long, fluffy brown leg appeared. In the third second, a brown body appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision. Oh my. ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± was not a person, but a¡­bear! Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: I Choose You! Chapter 600: I Choose You! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The audience was ready to applaud, but the moment the tall bear entered their sight, their hands stopped in mid-air!! The host was dumbfounded. After a long pause, he finally made the introduction. However, the scene remained silent! The same bear costume on Pei Huai had a completely different effect compared to when it was worn by the young man who was distributing the flyers earlier! The other person was small and he looked very cute. However, Pei Huai was tall and had broad shoulders. His pants were a little tight. Coupled with his broad shoulders¡­ It looked like a costume for Paris Fashion Week! When he stood straight in front of the audience, he looked intimidating He looked like a perverted serial killer. The young man who distributed the flyers did not expect to sell a piece of clothing instead of a manicure package today!! At the back door of the venue, Shen Mu quietly pushed the door open and took a photo of his CEO on stage. Such a spectacle was truly rare! Not only that, when he spoke, it was a cartoonish voice. After that, the audience applauded after the host reminded them to. When the group of calligraphy masters saw the person wearing the bear costume in the competition, they almost collapsed. Su Ji, who had always wanted to know who ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± was, narrowed her eyes. The bear on the stage seemed to be looking at her, but it also seemed like it wasn¡¯t. Then, the bear stood at the end of the line. Suspicious. It was too suspicious. Wearing such clothes to participate in the competition and even using a voice changer, Su Ji could not help but be even more curious. This year¡¯s calligraphy competition was the same as previous years. It was very open. Contestants could use a pen name to participate, as well as wearing a costume. Their handwriting could not be faked, so they weren¡¯t afraid that they would secretly switch. Anna sent Su Ji a WeChat message. She knew that today¡¯s competition was very important to Su Ji, so she cheered for her. She even sent two cheering emojis. Staff members brought ten tables with sets of ink, paper, and inkstone on them. They were all the same to ensure that the competition was fair. The ten contestants lined up according to their serial numbers and stood in front of their tables. The finals were divided into three rounds. The first round tested their general ability. The ten contestants wrote the full text of ¡°Shang Lin Fu¡± that appeared on the teleporter!! The full text had 4184 words, and the time limit was two and a half hours. However, there was no limit to the size ot the words. This was an endurance test. In the end, the score would be based on the time taken to finish writing the entire book and whether the handwriting remained consistent. The two contestants with the lowest score would be eliminated. The countdown began. Su Ji nodded at her students and then looked at the one in the bear costume. He definitely couldn¡¯t hold a brush with the bear claw, so he started to take off the gloves. Su Ji stared at his hand. Perhaps she would get a clue. When the bear¡¯s paw was removed, Su Ji leaned forward. Then, she saw that he was wearing a black glove! su Ji: That¡¯s annoying. The bear on the stage looked in her direction again. Three seconds later, it retracted its gaze and began to write. There was a camera next to everyone¡¯s table, which could simultaneously project their writing on the big screen behind them. Most of the contestants looked at the teleporter and lowered their heads to write. After all, ¡°Shang Lin Fu¡± was so long that no one could memorize it. But someone could! Su Ji noticed that Zhu Mingzhang, ¡°Worriless¡±, and ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± only glanced at the title. Then, they focused on writing and did not look at the teleporter again. Writing ¡°Shang Lin Fu¡± for their sweetheart¡­ These three could do it! The audience looked at each other and nodded. Su Ji looked at the bear¡¯s writing. Although it was written in Huajian script style, it was written in modern Chinese characters. Su Ji did not know if it was because of his personal habit or because he wanted to speed up, but the words were very small and could not be seen clearly on the big screen. Su Ji only found the handwriting familiar. Although he was wearing black gloves, his hands were quite beautiful, and his fingers were long and slender. The 4184-word Shang Lin Fu would normally take at least two hours to finish, but the bear had completed it in exactly one hour. The staff member confirmed it again before taking away the calligraphy he had written and handing it to the judges. The bear sat at the side and focused on Su Ji. Zhu Mingzhang became a little anxious when he handed in the paper and looked up at Su Ji. Su Ji indicated to him to calm down. Zhu Mingzhang nodded. In the end, he handed in his paper in an hour and a half. The judges praised him. Zhu Mingzhang wiped his forehead and sat back in his seat. His face was saved¡­ After two and a half hours, the last contestant handed in his paper. After the judges¡¯ evaluation, Zhu Mingzhang, Worriless, Helping My Wife Win, and other five contestants advanced. One of the two eliminated was Su Ji¡¯s student, but that person himself had also entered the finals by the margin. He stood on stage and scratched the back of his head at Su Ji. Su Ji smiled and gave him a thumbs up. After the first round, the contestants had warmed up. The second round began. The host said, ¡°for the second round, the eight participants will be free to choose their opponents. They will be grouped in pairs. The questions will be announced after the teams are formed. It will be a IVI match. Four will advance to the next round!¡± In the first round, everyone had a good understanding of each other¡¯s strength. In the second round, the elimination rate was very high, so the contestants naturally wanted to choose someone weak. Su Ji had four students left. Out of the other three, two had chosen a weaker opponent, while the other one was eliminated. At this moment, the three stronger ones had yet to make their choices. Zhu Mingzhang chose first. As the oldest of the remaining players, he definitely couldn¡¯t pick on the weak like the others. Helping My Wife Win and Worriless were both very strong. His bright eyes lit up and he pointed at the bear. This person had always been a strong opponent. In the first round, he was the first to hand in his paper. Zhu Mingzhang really wanted to beat him. If he could eliminate him in the second round, his master would have nothing to worry about. Zhu Mingzhang found it hard to say the words ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡±. However, he said firmly, ¡°I choose you!¡± Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Su Ji’s Work was Stolen! Chapter 601: Su Ji¡¯s Work was Stolen! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Professor Zhu Mingzhang actually chose ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡±. The crowd started chattering. The bear took a step forward. He stood in front of Zhu Mingzhang and was quite close to him. He lowered his bear head and looked at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He was very intimidating, but unfortunately, his voice sounded like a minion! Zhu Mingzhang was not frightened. He straightened his back and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Su Ji raised her hand to her forehead. She shook her head. Why did you have to make things difficult, beloved student¡­ However, both ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± and ¡°Worriless¡± were very strong. Just like that, it was decided. Zhu Mingzhang would be challenging ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡±. Worriless was in a group with another student of Su Ji¡¯s. At this point, there were a total of four groups, and each group had one of Su Ji¡¯s students. It looked like she had a high chance of winning. However, if things went wrong, they might all be wiped out. In fact, two of her students should be in a group. That way, it would seem like they were killing each other. However, when she thought about it carefully, no matter who won or lost, one of her students would definitely advance. This was the best way to go about it. Su Ji knew it from the beginning, but it was unfair to her students. Therefore, Su Ji did not interfere with the process of selection. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. After the host confirmed the group allocation, a sneer came from the side. Everyone looked over at the same time. It was actually Worriless, who had been silent all this while. Seeing that everyone had heard the sneer, he did not think much of it. He pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses and said calmly and sarcastically, ¡°is that a team uniform? You look so stupid.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s attention turned to the person in each group who was wearing a white T-shirt with the words ¡°Must Win¡± printed on it. The crowd: ¡® It was one thing to mock others, but he even mocked Professor Zhu Mingzhang. Even though they felt a little weird when they saw Professor Zhu Mingzhang wearing a T-shirt like that, he was still an elder after all. It was a little arrogant for Worriless to say that. Su Ji¡¯s students shared a common enemy and clenched their fists at the same time. Zhu Mingzhang was older, after all, so he had to be calmer. His eyes signaled for everyone to take a step back. The competition was more important. Don¡¯t embarrass their master. Only then did the other three suppress the anger in their hearts. Worriless scoffed and glanced at the people in the other groups who weren¡¯t Su Ji¡¯s students. ¡°Good luck, everyone. I don¡¯t want to see anyone in uniform in the third round.¡±¡® They were blatantly ostracizing them. The students¡¯ eyes were on fire. Worriless finally looked at ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± and patted his arm as if he was talking to one of his own. ¡°Good luck, Bear.¡± In the next second, Pei Huai raised his hand and slapped his hand away. Worriless froze. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, we are not close.¡± The calligraphy competition, which was originally very zen, suddenly became tense. Everyone¡¯s desire to win was aroused. The host wanted to resolve the awkwardness, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. He laughed dryly and forced himself to go through the process. He began to announce the rules of the second round. He pointed at the big screen behind him. The big screen changed, and the rules of round two were displayed on it. After reading the content, Zhu Mingzhang¡¯s expression immediately became uneasy. [ ¡°Second round: Small-character Calligraphy¡± ] The staff brought out the eight sets of tools. It was different from the first round. In this round, everyone was given a square paper that was five centimeters in length and width. It was made of a special material so that the ink would not smudge on it, making it easy to write small characters. The following rules made all the contestants fall silent. Everyone had to write an ancient poem of about 500 words on this five-centimeter-square piece of paper. Moreover, everyone only had one piece of paper, which meant that there was only one chance. If they made a mistake, or if they found that they couldn¡¯t fit everything in, they couldn¡¯t rewrite it. Based on the theme of the competition this year, the organizers chose an ancient poem from the Shang Dynasty, which was included in the scope of the Chinese college entrance examination three years ago, ¡°Jiang He Wu¡±! ¡°Author: Zhou Zicheng.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t think he could write poetry. It was probably not anything amazing. It was actually used as a part of an examination. The big screen switched again, and the full text of ¡°Jiang He Wu¡± appeared. Su Ji was too lazy to look at it and only glanced at it casually. But then, she leaned forward and stared at the ancient text with a frown. Her chest heaved, and her expression became colder and colder. This¡­ ..was clearly an article she wrote when she was drunk! After her death, Zhou Zicheng, that thief, stole it and made it his own. He even gave it the name ¡°Jiang He Wu¡±! Pei Huai noticed her expression. A few seconds later, he looked back at the ancient text on the big screen. Those who liked calligraphy were mostly artsy people. The host asked everyone to express their views on this poem. Zhu Mingzhang was knowledgeable and loved ancient literature. He liked this ancient prose very much. Immediately after, the host asked the bear for his opinion. Pei Huai looked at the big screen and said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s not bad, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± The host was very interested. Pei Huai smiled. ¡°But, it looks like it was written by a girl.¡± Su Ji looked at the bear. The judges laughed in disagreement. Worriless shook his head. ¡°How could a woman write such a bold and eloquent poem?¡± ¡°Why now? I would like to report this contestant for making a sexist remark!¡± The judges who were nodding in agreement with Worriless¡¯ comment were speechless. At the same time, they stopped what they were doing and looked at each other guiltily. They cleared their throats. ¡°Please mind your words.¡± Worriless shrugged in disdain. This year¡¯s contestants were a little difficult to deal with. A staff member reminded the host through the earpiece to stop interviewing them and quickly start the competition! The host did as he was told, and the atmosphere became tense. All the contestants returned to their tables and looked at the piece of paper in front of them. It was not an exaggeration to say that if a drop of ink accidentally dripped on the paper, a quarter of the paper would be unusable. Usually, they had to use a special fine brush to write such small characters, but the organizer deliberately did not prepare it for them. Therefore, the second round was testing the contestants¡¯ wrist strength!! Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Well Done, Bear! Chapter 602: Well Done, Bear! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wrist strength was usually a weakness for older people. To write calligraphy on such a small piece of paper was no less difficult than a surgical operation. This was also why Zhu Mingzhang¡¯s expression changed subconsciously after seeing the test question. He squeezed his wrist, took a deep breath, and began to write. Just like before, everyone¡¯s writing would be projected onto the big screen. However, the words were too small, so it was not easy to read. The judges were invited to go on stage to observe. The audience could not see anything, so Su Ji scrolled through her phone for a while. The news that the calligraphy competition¡¯s finals was already trending. Almost every day, her name was on there. It was unknown how the netizens had found out, but word of it had spread. Now, the entire Internet knew that she sent her students to participate in the calligraphy competition to get credits for herself. In other words, if her student won the championship, she would be able to graduate smoothly. Otherwise, she would not have any chance to earn 50 credits. Su Ji locked her screen expressionlessly and put away her phone. Most of the judges gathered around the bear¡¯s table. On the big screen, Su Ji saw that he was writing with vigor. The grain-sized words were written with great strength and fluidity. She was not surprised. It could be seen from the last round that he was good at writing small words. Her student who had the highest chance of winning the championship was in danger. Zhu Mingzhang was holding his right wrist to help him write. His expression was serious, but he was also calm. The judges walked to his table and stopped, stroking their beards as they evaluated. Worriless didn¡¯t seem to be good at writing small characters. His specialty lay elsewhere. However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse, and he was still much better than Su Ji¡¯s beloved student. Su Ji noticed that Worriless was left-handed and had been writing with his left hand. For some reason, she looked at the bear. He writes with his right hand¡­ The second round of the competition was shortened significantly. Twenty minutes later, the bear finished. Next was Zhu Mingzhang, followed by Worriless. However, since there was no time limit for this round, there were still many contestants who chose to keep improving. They waited until an hour and a half later, when the last contestant handed in his paper. All the contestants¡¯ calligraphy on the small square paper was projected on the big screen. Even if the audience could not see it as clearly as the judges, they could at least get a rough idea of their performance. After Worriless finished writing, it was just a piece of paper with just the right amount of white space around it. The words were ver beautiful. Su Ji¡¯s student, on the other hand, wrote well, but it was obvious that he did not master the layout well. The last two vertical lines were a little cramped, and the distance between them was clearly shortened. The judges unanimously decided that Worriless was the winner. He raised his eyebrows easily. He had successfully killed one of Su Ji¡¯s students. Then, they looked at Zhu Mingzhang and the bear. The judges were stumped for this group! Two sets of calligraphies appeared on the big screen, and they were both proper. The four sides of the bear¡¯s paper were evenly spaced. Whether it was the line spacing or the size of the words, they were uniform. If not for everyone watching him write it on the spot, they would have thought that it was printed! Zhu Mingzhang¡¯s calligraphy was also not bad. Although it was not as neat as his, his handwriting was very energetic. As expected of an experienced calligrapher. If the two of them were separated and competed against another, they would be the winners. However, the infuriating thing was that Zhu Mingzhang chose the bear. Only one could advance! Which one was the judges¡¯ favorite? It was simply too difficult to choose. Su Ji rested her forearm on the armrest and tapped her fingertips slowly without rhythm. The judges had a heated discussion for half an hour before they finally came to a consensus. One of the judges argued until his face turned red. It seemed that he was against the other judges, but there was no other way. The minority must obey the majority. The moment before the announcement, the audience could not help but hold their breaths. Such an intense discussion made people even more curious about the final outcome. Zhu Mingzhang looked at the bear¡¯s calligraphy on the big screen and frowned. He had a bad feeling. Then, the judges who had been elected as representatives stood up. He first smiled apologetically at Zhu Mingzhang, then announced that ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± won! When this shocking news landed, the scene was in an uproar! Zhu Mingzhang, who was the hottest candidate, was eliminated. Pei Huai nodded politely at him. ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡± Zhu Mingzhang nodded his head in acknowledgment. Seeing his work, he admitted defeat. However¡­ Zhu Mingzhang glanced down the stage and happened to meet Su Ji¡¯s gaze. His back was instantly drenched in cold sweat. Back then, he was the one who swore he would definitely win the calligraphy competition to help her get credits. But now¡­ He forced a bright smile, trying to appease Su Ji. But he failed! He wondered if he could get the school to give Su Ji an extra 50 credits if he risked his reputation. Before anyone could react, Worriless took the lead in clapping. ¡°Well done!¡± As a result, Su Ji¡¯s two most capable students had been eliminated. Two of her other students could advance. But it was also because their opponents were too weak. In the finals, the four of them would compete for the first, second, and third place. The last one would be eliminated. Under such circumstances, Su Ji¡¯s remaining two students were not very competitive. In the center of the stage, Worriless stood beside Pei Huai while Su Ji¡¯s other two students stood on the other side. The reason why Worriless was so hostile to Su Ji¡¯s students was not because of their uniforms. The Calligraphy Association of City B used to be the leader of the calligraphy associations in the country. The last calligraphy competition was held in City B. However, this year, Su Ji had appeared out of nowhere and even brought the long-lost Huajin script style to the limelight. Relying on her celebrity status, she held classes to increase her popularity. Because of this, the Calligraphy Association of A City had a meteoric rise in status among the Chinese Calligraphy Associations. As the eldest grandson of the president of City B¡¯s Calligraphy Association, Worriless had always thought that when it was his turn to participate in the calligraphy competition, it would be held in his city. Therefore, the moment he saw Su Ji¡¯s students, he was annoyed. There was nothing more satisfying than eliminating them! He raised his chin at the bear.. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easy if we compete against them?¡± Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Master Pei Shocked Everyone! Chapter 603: Master Pei Shocked Everyone! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He looked at the bear and then at the other side. His eyes were filled with gunpowder. When he said that, he was extremely pleased. However, just as he was smiling, he saw the bear walking towards the other side. He thought he was there to show off. Su Ji¡¯s students were a little afraid at first, but then they straightened their backs and stepped forward. ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± walked in front of them and stopped. At this moment, Worriless seemed to have realized something. Pei Huai stood in front of Su Ji¡¯s students. He turned around and looked at Worriless. ¡°It¡¯s not two against two, but one against three.¡± Below the stage, Su Ji¡¯s body froze. On the stage, the other two students were also dumbfounded. They quickly sized up ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡±. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Worriless pursed his lips and asked. Pei Huai took out his registration form, unfolded it and saw that the name of his master was clearly written on it. ¡°Because¡­l¡¯m also Su Ji¡¯s student.¡± Worriless was flabbergasted. Him? He was also Su Ji¡¯s student? Could it be that he was also wearing the ¡°Must Win¡± T-shirt under his teddy bear costume?! The two students behind Pei Huai jumped up and took the registration form in his hands to look at it. The two heads leaned over and saw the name at the same time. [ Master: ¡°Su Ji¡± ] How was that possible¡­ ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± was actually Su Ji¡¯s student¡­ What was his name in class? This was clearly a matter of bringing glory to their master, but every time they discussed this person in class, why didn¡¯t he clarify?? Su Ji stared at the stage, a rare glint flashing across her eyes. After half a minute, she took out her phone again and searched for a list of all her students. She looked at them one by one. She couldn¡¯t find anyone who matched him¡­ Who was this person? The host had learned from his mistake and was afraid that they would start fighting. He quickly announced the third round, which was also the final round. When the questions for this round were released, Worriless smiled. He instantly didn¡¯t care anymore. So what? He was not afraid! This was because the last test was to write backwards! The challenge was to write the most complicated Chinese character and they had to write it upside down! It was very difficult. Why was Worriless smiling? This was because the ability to write upside was a test of one¡¯s left and right brain coordination. For those who had never done it before, it was simply harder than ascending to the heavens. However, if one had practiced it before, it would be as if there was a god helping them! This was Worriliess forte! The video of him writing couplets upside down during the new year had reached more than five million likes on TikTok. However, one couldn¡¯t say that the questions were unfair. The organizers didn¡¯t reveal the questions, so the contestants didn¡¯t know what each round was going to test. For example, writing small characters in the previous round was what ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± was good at. The more skills one knows, the higher the possibility of them being able to beat the rounds. Su Ji¡¯s other two students lost their minds when they saw the challenge. It¡¯s over. After Zhu Mingzhang got off the stage, he sat next to Su Ji, looking for an opportunity to make his master happy. Later, when he heard that ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± was his master¡¯s student, he was also very shocked, but he was also very glad! His master had a chance of winning again! Right after he left the stage, he sent a message to the principal of Kyokushin. The principal quickly replied to him, saying that if he said this again, he would report him to the Education Bureau! It was ridiculous! For the sake of fairness, everyone was given a stack of draft paper and ten minutes to practice. Under the camera, Su Ji¡¯s two students looked dazed. They already messed up the first stroke. On the other hand, Worriless and Helping My Wife Win haven¡¯t even started writing. They sat calmly in their seats and waited for it to officially begin. Worriless didn¡¯t write because he was confident in himself, but he didn¡¯t understand why Helping My Wife Win didn¡¯t either. After thinking about it, he was probably afraid that he would embarrass herself if he didn¡¯t write well. He smiled disdainfully. In the first two rounds, he had seen his work. It was indeed well written. He had a strong wrist. But¡­except the last round, his calligraphy skills would at most be on par with his. However, he should have an advantage in this round. Zhu Mingzhang also looked very nervous. He didn¡¯t expect that watching the competition wasn¡¯t easy either. He was even more anxious than he was on stage. He knew ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± ability. To be honest, the reason he lost to him in the previous round was because they had to write small characters. This round, it was indeed too difficult for ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± to win against ¡°Worriless¡±. Even Zhu Mingzhang himself did not have the confidence to win. However, this mysterious person still didn¡¯t seize the ten minutes to practice!! ¡°Psst! Psst! Psst!¡± However, no matter how much he tried to remind him to practice, it seemed as though he couldn¡¯t hear him. They could only see the bear sitting there with his two big, bright eyes. However, in reality, Pei Huai closed his eyes to rest under the bear mask. It was a little too quiet on stage. The host handed the microphone to Pei Huai, ¡°We all know that Worriless is a genius in the world of upside down writing, but you¡¯re not practicing, have you dabbled in this area before?¡± Worriless also looked at him. Pei Huai was disturbed during his break and frowned slightly. A few seconds later, he said coldly, ¡°no, it¡¯s my first time today.¡± The judges paused, shook their heads, and sighed. In a normal round, his skills would only be on par with Worriless. Now that this was Worriless¡¯ strength, how could he not practice? Victory was in the hands of Worriless. Zhu Mingzhang was worried to death. Only Su Ji¡¯s face remained calm. She watched the bear and observed his every move. When the ten minutes were up, the host announced the official start of the competition. The extra tables on the stage had been removed, leaving only four tables. The contestants took their positions. As the big screen behind them changed, they picked up their pens. This scene did not seem interesting, but Su Ji¡¯s expression changed. Immediately after, someone among the judges noticed the problem and exclaimed. The audience also noticed it. Their eyes were all focused on ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡±. He took off the bear claw on his left hand, revealing his left hand that was wearing a black glove. He did not use his right hand to hold the pen like he did in the previous two rounds. This time, he was holding the pen with his left hand!!! Gasps could be heard at the scene. A judge stood up in shock. That was impossible. Could it be that ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± was actually left-handed? Could it be that in all the previous rounds, he did not show his true strength at all Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Su Ji is Enlightened! Chapter 604: Su Ji is Enlightened! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Left-handed¡­ He was left-handed! Su Ji slowly revealed a dangerous smile. It was the kind of smile that came from anger. Everyone around them was shocked . Only Su Ji was thinking about something else. Her gaze swept past the shoulder, the torso, the leg, and the hand¡­ Finally, she looked at the big screen. That person¡¯s flashy nickname¡­ This round was very complicated. The paper was too big to write it small. Su Ji gradually recognized the handwriting. All the clues were put together and arranged in her mind. She seemed to know¡­who this person was¡­ Beside him, Zhu Mingzhang was so shocked by the superb skill of ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± that he could not close his mouth. He started to use his left hand to write, as if he was a hidden master who had been unsealed. Although he was not as good at writing upside down as Worriless, he was still able to do it smoothly. For someone who was doing it for the first time, his coordination was amazing. More importantly, his handwriting¡­ The strokes were continuous, and the movement was smooth. As the saying goes, ¡°a horse can run in a plain, but not in a dense forest¡±. The Chinese character with so many strokes was arranged neatly by him, looking extremely beautiful. The essence of the Huajin script style had been integrated into this word. It didn¡¯t seem like he just learnt it. The technique seemed to be in his blood. But as he looked on, Zhu Mingzhang suddenly shivered. Where did the cold air come from? He thought that the air conditioner was broken and looked around, but he saw his master¡¯s pale knuckles on the armrest. Shouldn¡¯t the Master be happy? Why was her expression so scary? Zhu Mingzhang lowered his head. Goosebumps were rising on his arms! On the stage, Pei Huai finished his last stroke. The complete word appeared on the screen, and voices rose and fell around them. He looked up and met Su Ji¡¯s eyes. In the previous rounds, be it the preliminaries, the semi-finals, or the first two rounds of the finals, he had always written with his right hand to avoid being recognized by Su Ji. However, it was probably not safe to use his right hand for this round. Actually, he was mentally prepared just now, but fortunately, he had two identities. Even if Su Ji recognized him, he would not know that he was . . It would not be that bad. At this moment, beside him, Worriless was still immersed in his perfect work. From the moment he started to write, the surrounding people were gasping nonstop. When he wrote the second last stroke, it was the peak. After finishing the last stroke, he smiled in a self-righteous manner and glanced at the bear beside him. In the next second, his entire body froze. He saw his work! The hand that was still holding the brush trembled, and a drop of ink the size of a bean dripped onto his test paper! F * ck, f * ck, f* ck, f* ck-It was over! He stared at his own test paper with his eyes that were about to pop out, then turned to look at the bear¡¯s He looked as if he had seen a ghost! It was impossible¡­ This wasn¡¯t his handwriting from the previous two rounds. This was much better! Even if it was an improvement, it wouldn¡¯t be such a leap!! The brush spun in Pei Huai¡¯s hand once before Worriless noticed that he was using his left hand this time¡­ It was as if ten thousand flies had instantly surged into his mind, and his eyes were densely packed. At this moment, he realized that the surprised exclamations had nothing to do with him. At the same time, he also knew what the bear thought of him when he saw his arrogant expression. In fact, the outcome was already very clear. However, in order to be fair, the judges had to be given the same amount of time to discuss. Zhu Mingzhang suppressed his excitement. ¡°Master, there¡¯s an 80% chance that you will get your credits!¡± Su Ji, on the other hand, was not very happy. She looked at him. ¡®When you register, can you write a random person¡¯s name as your master?¡± ¡°Of course not, ¡± Zhu Mingzhang replied curiously. ¡°They are strict in this regard. During the selection process, we all submitted proof of attendance¡­ there were also many other things. Only after the staff member checked them could they write their master¡¯s name.¡± Su Ji smiled mysteriously. Her smile made one¡¯s heart tremble. As expected, Pei Huai¡­was hidden among her students! She had suspected it before and had even mistakenly called out Huaihuai. She pulled out the list of students from her phone and checked again. Zhu Mingzhang understood what his master wanted to do. ¡°You still haven¡¯t figured out who he is? Why don¡¯t we ask him when we get off the stage?¡± ¡°Do you think he will tell you the truth?¡±Su Ji scoffed. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhu Mingzhang pondered for a second. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Why is he hiding like a thief when it¡¯s something that helps you, Master?¡± Su Ji did not say anything and just stared at the phone screen. The account names flashed across her eyes. Zhu Mingzhang also went over. ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s so talented. It shouldn¡¯t be so hard for you to find out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve searched all the names that seem like men. There¡¯s nothing suspicious.¡± ¡°Men¡¯s names?¡± Zhu Mingzhang suddenly paused. Su Ji frowned. ¡°Yeah, could it be that he¡¯s a woman, looking at his figure and hand shape?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhu Mingzhang explained. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. He¡¯s definitely a guy, but how can you tell the gender of an online name?¡±¡± Zhu Mingzhang used his chin to point at the seat behind him. ¡°Your beloved student who was eliminated in the second round, his online name is Cute Peach. When I saw him today, he¡¯s a little fatty who weighs 300 pounds.¡± Su Ji suddenly fell silent. As someone who came from ancient times, she needed time to get used to the Internet. When Zhu Mingzhang said this, she realized that¡¯s true. ¡°At first, I thought the same as you, Master. Later on, I got used to seeing the online names of the students in the university¡­¡± In fact, Zhu Mingzhang was also puzzled. It was fine if he didn¡¯t know about it because he was old, but why did his master, who was so young, feel that he didn¡¯t understand the Internet age as well as him? Su Ji did not reply to him and was already deep in thought. Zhu Mingzhang¡¯s words seemed to have opened up a whole new world for her. Not just online names¡­ As long as they had never met before, how could she be sure if it was a man or a woman¡­ Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: He was Caught Chapter 605: He was Caught Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Once the judges¡¯ discussion time was over, it was time to announce the results! The four-hour-long finals were exciting, and the audience looked at the stage expectantly. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Worriless and Helping My Wife Win. Even Su Ji¡¯s students who had participated in the last round were looking at them. There was no doubt that the winner could only be between these two people. Worriless lowered his gaze and clenched his fists nervously. Helping My Wife Win stood casually. Even through the costume, one could tell that she was calm. The host gestured for everyone to look at the big screen behind them. The final result was not announced by the judges, but it would be shown on the screen behind them. The pen names of the four contestants were displayed on the big screen. The music stopped for the first time and the second time, announcing the fourth and third place. Unsurprisingly, they were both Su Ji¡¯s students. The only names that were still rolling were Worriless and Helping My Wife Win. When the drumbeats finally stopped, the name of the runner-up was announced. With that, the champion was also revealed. Following the tense music, the names blinked faster, and the audience¡¯s hearts were on tenterhooks. Finally, it stopped! The screen showed ¡°Worriless¡±. With the confirmation of the runner-up, Worriless, the champion of this year¡¯s National Calligraphy Competition was born!!! Worriless had guessed it long ago, but he still couldn¡¯t control his expression. He had never been so reluctant to see his name appear on the big screen. On and off the stage, all of Su Ji¡¯s students clapped happily. No matter who it was, as long as the winner was Su Ji¡¯s student, it would be the same! Master won! Glory to Huajin script style! Master would be able to graduate successfully after getting 50 credits!!! The rest of the audience applauded as well. The judges presented the awards to the winners. All the winners had to give their acceptance speeches, but Worriless could not do so because Su Ji¡¯s students, whom he had ridiculed before, were all looking at him. It was too much of a slap in the face. A City was indeed incompatible with him! He wanted to return to City B! Pei Huai gave an acceptance speech in his minion voice. His words were humble and polite, neither servile nor overbearing, and very magnanimous. Su Ji¡¯s students were even more curious. Who was this person? It felt like he was hiding something. After everything was over, Pei Huai glanced at the colorful certificate in his hand. He had been studying abroad since high school. When he was young, he had a pile of such certificates at home. He used them as draft paper to save carbon and protect the environment. After he went abroad for junior high school, he never received such certificates again. After a few seconds of silence, he stuffed the certificate into his costume and went backstage. The audience was still discussing today¡¯s competition. Su Ji stood up as well. Not only her, but the other students also gathered backstage. They were all waiting to see the bear¡¯s face. Su Ji walked in front and asked a few staff members along the way. Soon, she found the room where ¡°Helping My Wife Win¡± was in. From afar, she saw the sneaky figure of a certain assistant flashed past. Su Ji narrowed her eyes and walked over. She put her hand on the door handle and paused for a moment. She turned around and faced him, including Zhu Mingzhang. ¡°Don¡¯t come in.¡± Zhu Mingzhang cleared his throat first. ¡°Listen to Master.¡± The students nodded. After they dispersed, Su Ji opened the door. She was caught off guard and almost bumped into Shen Mu, who was about to come out. He looked as if he had seen a ghost, and his body quietly moved to the side to cover the person behind him. ¡°Ms¡­Ms. su¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at him. Without saying a word, Shen Mu moved aside and ran out of the room. The bear sitting on the chair by the window turned to her. Su Ji entered the room and closed the door behind her. Outside the door, the students surrounded Shen Mu. ¡°Cute boy! Are you Helping My Wife Win?¡± ¡°You are so handsome!!¡± ¡°We all started together. How did you write so well?!¡± The corner of Shen Mu¡¯s eyes twitched violently. He smiled awkwardly and explained, ¡°you¡¯ve got the wrong person. It¡¯s not me. I¡¯m his¡­assistant.¡± He had a special assistant?¡± ¡°How classy!¡± Su Ji looked over. She walked towards the bear, which looked at her and did not move. His short hair was still neat and tidy. Of course, Su Ji was angry that she was kept in the dark. In the morning, she even called him to ask if he wanted to come and watch the competition. He said he was busy. However, just as she was about to speak, she saw that his forehead was covered in sweat from the mask and she couldn¡¯t get angry. Pei Huai sat down and looked at her. He reached out to hug her. ¡°You caught me.¡± Su Ji threw her phone on his lap and asked angrily, ¡°which one is you?¡± Hearing her ask this the moment she came in, Pei Huai¡¯s relaxed expression stiffened slightly. He picked up her phone and put it aside without even looking at it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± Su Ji would not let it go. She picked up her phone again and clicked on the list of students on the screen. She pointed at the first one. ¡°This?¡± She wanted to use the method of elimination. Pei Huai glanced at the account name she was pointing at. [ ¡°Barbie Sweetheart 100%¡± ] ¡°No,¡± he said. Su Ji looked at it. If this was him, it was indeed too perverted. After that, she pointed at a few more people. Pei Huai said that they were not him. Seeing that she was about to point at ¡°.¡± , Pei Huai pressed down on her phone. With his other hand, he pulled her over and Su Ji fell on his lap. Pei Huai¡¯s voice was warm as he changed the topic. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Su Ji could tell that he was obviously trying to hide his identity, but his tone was too gentle, so she did not refute him immediately. She sat on his lap and looked at the online names that she had already classified as girls in her heart¡­ She skipped over It couldn¡¯t be . Otherwise, she could not trust anyone anymore! Pei Huai found a few restaurants and showed them to her, asking her which one she wanted. Su Ji¡¯s attention was diverted a little. She was almost successfully distracted until the next second, when she was looking at the photos of the restaurants, she accidentally saw a newly updated post. From Anna¡­ Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Su Ji is Going Berserk! Chapter 606: Su Ji is Going Berserk! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On it was a congratulatory note for Su Ji¡¯s student winning the competition, along with a photo. Since it involved her, Su Ji took a second look. She didn¡¯t expect the news to spread so quickly. However, when she scrolled down again, she saw what the object in the photo was¡­ Swoosh! She held the phone closer to her. Pei Huai noticed that she was acting strangely and looked at his phone screen. In the next second, her pupils constricted! Regarding Anna¡¯s post, this was what happened: Just ten minutes ago, the news of Su Ji¡¯s student winning the calligraphy competition was posted online. Someone even took a photo of all the contestants on the stage receiving the award from afar. The news that Su Ji¡¯s student won went viral. However, what was even more popular was the contestant in the photo who was wearing a teddy bear costume! [ ¡°He wore a bear costume to participate in the competition? Su Ji¡¯s student is too adorable!¡± ] [ ¡°Even though he¡¯s wearing a costume, he defeated several popular candidates!¡± ] [ ¡°Even Professor Zhu from University A was eliminated by him!¡± ] [ ¡°Did you guys notice? The bear¡¯s legs are so long! Maybe he¡¯s a handsome guy!¡± ] Although it was cute, the strong contrast made the netizens like him. At that time, the butler was teaching Anna how to familiarize herself with China¡¯s online culture, including reading trending searches and using WeChat. They were all popular in the country, but those from Continent M didn¡¯t know about them. Anna was happy to see the news. Although she didn¡¯t know calligraphy, she knew that it was a good thing when she saw the netizens heave a sigh of relief for Su Ji. The whole world celebrated! Anna looked at the butler excitedly and said that she also wanted to post something to congratulate Su Ji. She wanted the butler to help her come up with ideas. At first, she wanted to register an account to post on Weibo, but the butler felt that it was not good enough. Only strangers would post about someone else on Weibo. ¡°By the way, Miss Anna, don¡¯t you have Ms. Su Ji as your friend on WeChat?¡± Anna added all her friends on WeChat after coming to China. She nodded and said yes. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing better than posting it on WeChat Moments.¡± The butler smiled lovingly. ¡°It just so happens that you have mutual friends. If you post it on WeChat Moments to congratulate Ms. Su, your other friends will also see it and congratulate her.¡± Anna thought for a moment and happily gave the butler a thumbs up. This was a good idea! She hoped that everyone would get to know the good news. However, it was a little too short to just post it like this. She asked the butler what kind of photos Chinese people usually attached with the post. The butler suggested that Anna take a selfie. But Anna shook her head and said that she was not photogenic. Moreover, she felt that it was not good to post a selfie of herself. The butler suggested that she could put up a photo of an auspicious object. Anna thought that was a good idea. She flipped through her phone and saw that there was only one photo in the album. It was the last time she accidentally saw the pair of stone lions and thought they looked good, so she took a photo of them. The lighting was good, and the photos looked especially beautiful. She pointed at the photo and asked him if it was auspicious. The butler did not know that they had such a beautiful pair of stone lions. ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them agreed, and Anna chose the photo. Then, Su Ji saw them! Half an hour later. Shen Mu personally drove the car to the Pei residence. He did not dare to look into the rearview mirror. He could feel coldness at the back of his head. His CEO was sitting in the back row. And next to him was the source of all the cold air! ..if CEO Pei does the same, would you be angry too?¡± Lu Shang¡¯s words from yesterday floated into her mind. Su Ji still remembered how she replied. She was slapped in the face! The person who had been slapping others in the face for thousands of years had failed consecutively today! The car was silent for half an hour. Pei Huai quietly found something on his phone and moved toward Su Ji. ¡°The old butler from Ocean Palace sent a video. Do you want to see the bear you brought back?¡± How dare he mention bears! ¡°Pia!¡± Su Ji immediately sent his phone flying!! The phone bounced a few times between the seats and hit Shen Mil¡¯s head. It then fell into the storage box in the middle. Shen Mu: ¡® Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± For the next twenty minutes, no one dared to speak. Pei Huai¡¯s phone vibrated a few times, but no one took it. After returning to the Pei family¡¯s house, Su Ji got out of the car and walked in. Pei Huai followed her out of the car. Shen Mu ignored them and obediently waited for orders. Su Ji went to the garage first and found the location Anna told her about. She swiped the bottom of the cabinet a few times and found the pair of stone lions. She definitely recognized one of them. She had given it to ¡°.¡±! Pei Huai: ¡°. So it¡¯s here¡­ Su Ji did not stav there. She put down the stone lions and went back into the house. In the living room, Du Meilan was overjoyed to see Su Ji. ¡°Baby, why are you here today¡­¡± ¡°Hello, Aunt Du!¡± Su Ji did not stay. She quickly greeted them and went straight to the second floor to Pei Huai¡¯s room! Before Du Meilan could react, Su Ji was gone. Her son followed her upstairs. She felt that something was wrong between the two of them. She put down the contracts in her hands and followed them upstairs. The moment Su Ji entered Pei Huai¡¯s room, she looked through the cabinet she saw from the video last time. It was a high-tech cabinet, and it couldn¡¯t be pushed open by hand. Su Ji began to get frustrated, and Pei Huai quickly pressed the button beside her to open the door for her. After the door opened, Su Ji moved a chair and stepped on it while Pei Huai supported her from below. She looked at the topmost rack. In the video, she saw a suspicious bag of black clothes there. Pei Huai said they were ties. She opened the bag to take a look. He really replaced the content with three black ties! She turned to look at Pei Huai, who looked to the side and cleared his throat. After a few seconds of silence, Su Ji grabbed his shirt collar and pushed him onto the bed! When Du Meilan rushed over, she happened to see Su Ji leaning on him, her hand grabbing her son¡¯s tie. And her son was under Su Ji. Baby, good job! Du Meilan wanted to laugh, but she felt that it was not the right time. Pei Huai helped Su Ji sit properly and turned to look at Madam Du at the door.. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you leave?¡± Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: We are Breaking Up! I Take the car! Chapter 607: We are Breaking Up! I Take the car! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji also noticed Du Meilan. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°No, no it¡¯s fine.¡± Du Meilan paused for a moment and smiled from ear to ear. ¡°You guys continue.¡±¡± She looked at Pei Huai. ¡°Pei Huai, let the girl do what she wants.¡± su Ji: ¡°No, 1¡­¡± Before she could finish, Pei Huai said yes. Su Ji was so angry that she pushed him back onto the bed again. This was too intense! Du Meilan instantly smiled and closed the door. su Ji: Moreover, she heard Madam Du instructing the servants to not come near the room within 2 hours. Fine, then she would beat him up for two hours! The room quieted down again. Su Ji looked back at Pei Huai. ¡°Baby, let me explain.¡± It would be strange if Su Ji allowed that. ¡®Where¡¯s the lingerie?¡± Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s locked in the safe.¡± ¡°??? Can you be any more perverted?¡± She grabbed the sides of Pei Huai¡¯s shirt with both hands and pulled hard. Two buttons on his chest popped open and bounced on the ground with a crisp sound. Pei Huai¡¯s well-defined chest was exposed. Regarding Su Ji¡¯s last question, if she wanted him to be¡­ However, the next second, Su Ji pulled the shirt together to cover him up. ¡°Is it fun to lie?¡± ¡°Or do you feel good pretending to be a girl?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to lie to you at the beginning. ¡± ¡°At the beginning?¡± Su Ji sneered. ¡°Then may I ask why you wanted to lie to me now?¡± ¡°After that¡­¡± Pei Huai said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be like this after knowing.¡± ¡°How am I now?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai replied, ¡°angry.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°but you are still very beautiful when you¡¯re angry.¡± She raised her hand and threw a punch at Pei Huai¡¯s face, but Pei Huai caught it with one hand. Su Ji¡¯s long hair swayed in the wind. Pei Huai pulled her and flipped her over. The scene in front of Su Ji¡¯s eyes quickly changed. When she opened her eyes again, the two of them had switched positions. Su Ji raised her leg to kick him, but Pei Huai¡¯s knee pressed against hers first. Every time she attacked, he was ahead of her. After a few moves, Su Ji was fuming. ¡°This is how you apologize!¡± Pei Huai paused for a moment and felt that she was right. He loosened his grip on her and said sincerely, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t fight back this time. Hit me until your anger subsides.¡¯¡±¡® Su Ji threw another punch, but this time, he felt the wind on his nose. Pei Huai reached out to catch it again. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ji was furious that he did not keep his word! Pei Huai held her fist and said very seriously, ¡°my nose bridge is hard. I¡¯m afraid your hand will hurt. Hit my body.¡± Su Ji was not in the mood to fight anymore. ¡°If you were really afraid that I would find out, you wouldn¡¯t have done it! You just want to control me! You want to know what I do every day in class with my students? You even want to determine where I can hit you? Control freak!¡± ¡°If I were a control freak¡­¡± Pei Huai lowered his body, ¡°you would have been locked up a long time ago.¡± su Ji: ¡® Pei Huai placed his palm on the side of her neck. ¡°However, I can¡¯t bear to treat you like that. I¡¯m not trying to monitor you. Su Ji pushed his hand away. ¡°Who wrote the name when you signed up at the beginning? Neither your left or right hand could write such ugly characters!¡± She had suspected everyone, but not To think that she had always treated her as her best friend! She wanted to know what she¡¯d done wrong. Pei Huai said honestly, ¡°my sister.¡± She thought about her conversation with ¡°.¡± , and even shared with her the pros and cons of undergarments with and without underwire! No wonder Pei Huai managed to enjoy it on the first day she wore it. An unprecedented sense of defeat ignited the anger in her heart! Pei Huai looked at her, ¡°as long as you can forgive me, you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°We are breaking up! The car is mine! I¡¯ll return the rest to you!¡± Pei Huai did not even need to think for a second. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return that car to you too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you that breaking up won¡¯t do.¡± Su Ji pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes. After a few seconds of silence, she pushed him away, got off the bed and left. Pei Huai stood at the end of the bed and watched her leave. The hand in his pocket clenched. Su Ji left the Pei family¡¯s residence like a gust of wind. Du Meilan was about to ask the kitchen to cook some dishes that Su Ji liked when she heard the sound of a car outside. She quickly looked at the time. So fast? Not even half an hour had passed? Anna only realized something when she heard the sound of a car outside the courtyard. She walked out of the room and asked the butler, ¡°Ms. Su Ji was here?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± The butler gulped. ¡°Then she left.¡± Anna: The butler looked around and took Anna to the side. The two of them gossiped. ¡°It seems like Third Master Pei made her angry¡­ Anna blinked. ¡°Why?¡± Wasn¡¯t today a good day for her? ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. It seems to be¡­¡± Then, he heard his young master¡¯s low cough behind him. His back stiffened, and a drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Pei Huai placed his hand on the handrail of the stairs. ¡°The fact that she¡¯s throwing a tantrum at me means that she¡¯s treating me more and more like family now.¡± ¡® Anna¡¯s mouth twitched. Although he said that, he clearly had an expression that indicated that things were difficult. Moreover, his shirt was missing two buttons¡­ She covered her eyes with her hand, but there was a slit between her index finger and middle finger. Pei Huai lowered his head to take a look, then turned around and went upstairs without batting an eyelid. When he returned to his room to change, he gave Shen Mu a call. Shen Mu was still waiting outside the Pei family¡¯s courtyard. However, he had just seen Ms. Su came out and drove his car away. It was not easy to get a taxi in this area, and there were many cars parked in the Pei family¡¯s courtyard, but she took his car. Shen Mu picked up the phone with trepidation. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Pei Huai took off his torn shirt and put on another one, buttoning it up one by one. He put his phone aside and put it on speaker mode. ¡°Inform everyone that there is a meeting later.¡± Shen Mu replied, ¡°yes¡­¡± If Ms. Su was not appeased, they would have a hard time. Pei Huai buttoned the top button in his hand, his expression cold. What should he do? She was even angrier than he had imagined.. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Su Ji: I am Your Boss Chapter 608: Su Ji: I am Your Boss Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai was irritated when he heard the mention of breaking up. Although he was indeed in the wrong. However, he did not deserve such a serious sentence. At Xu family. Xu Mingzhi was reading a document in the living room while Wei Wei was taking notes. Her short hair was neat and stood upright like a pine tree. Seeing the car drive into the courtyard, she thought that Pei Huai had come. Just as she was about to ask him about the auction for the car, she saw her baby come out of the driver¡¯s seat. Xu Mingzhi smiled dotingly. ¡°I saw the news. Your student is so amazing. Does that mean you can graduate smoothly?¡± Su Ji threw the car keys on the coffee table. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Xu Mingzhi was stunned. She exchanged a glance with Wei Wei, put down the document, stood up, and walked over to sit beside Su Ji. ¡°Baby, did something happen? They didn¡¯t agree to give you credits? Or do they want us to pay for it? No problem. I¡¯ll pay no matter how much it costs. Don¡¯t let such a small matter affect your mood.¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Ji brushed her hair and rested her elbow on her knee. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the credits.¡± ¡°Then why are you unhappy?¡± Xu Mingzhi and Wei Wei looked at each other and suddenly understood something. ¡°Baby, I saw the news. Your student wore strange clothes to participate in the competition. It¡¯s indeed against the rules, but it¡¯s not too serious. After all, he helped you win the credits. When are you going to invite him over for dinner? There is nothing that couldn¡¯t be resolved with a meal.¡± ¡°No. Let him starve.¡± Xu Mingzhi gradually narrowed her eyes. To make her baby so angry, he must have done something very detestable. She gave Wei Wei a look, and Wei Wei nodded and left to wait outside. When the door closed again, Xu Mingzhi looked at Su Ji. ¡°Baby, do you need me to¡­¡± She made a slashing gesture. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°sigh, alright¡­¡± That was a pity. After Su Ji returned to her room, she closed the door and glanced at her phone. Seven or eight new messages. Pei Huai tactfully did not send her any messages. The messages came from different people. Most of them were from her friends congratulating her for winning the competition. She clicked on them one by one and replied with emojis or text. The second to last message was from Ms. Liu Yiqing. She asked her to remember to go to school to get her report card in two weeks. Tt was obvious that she was happy for her. After replying to all the messages, she opened the last message, which was sent by Anna. Anna was like a small messenger. She didn¡¯t say anything else, nor did she try to persuade her, but she told her that Pei Huai had gone to work overtime at the office. Before he left, she told the butler not to make him dinner, and he might not be back for some time. Su Ji stared at the message for half a minute before she looked at her profile photo. She remembered that she saw a string of phone numbers on Anna¡¯s phone when they had dinner yesterday. She exited the chat box with Anna and dialed the number. Although she only glanced at it, she remembered it. Su Ji got up and walked to the window. She pulled it open and glanced at the room opposite her that had been empty for a long time. She pressed the dial button, placed the phone to her ear, and put her other hand into her pocket. The first time she called, the line was busy. Su Ji called again. This time, she got through. After a few rings, the call was picked up. The man said hello in Continent M¡¯s language and asked, ¡°who is this?¡± It sounded polite. As expected, it was the person in her mind. Su Ji¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she replied slowly in Mandarin, ¡°are you used to the hospital in China? The young master of the Duke¡¯s mansion?¡± The person fell silent, but Su Ji knew that he was still listening. After pausing for nearly a minute, the man showed his true colors. He asked in a low voice, ¡°who are you?!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Su Ji chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m your boss-¡± She was not lying. Miyazawa Ta was so angry that he cursed in his mother tongue, ¡°stop messing around. Who are you? Where did you get my phone number from?¡± Su Ji clicked her tongue in disappointment. ¡°I thought that you would always remember me after I beat you up.. As soon as she said this, he understood. His voice was filled with hatred and anger. ¡°How dare you call me? Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to take revenge on you?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Ji pressed down on the tendons on her neck. ¡°Then let¡¯s have another duel. How about that¡± ¡°W-what duel?¡± Miyazawa Ta stuttered. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Su Ji patiently explained, ¡°it¡¯s just two people fighting one-on-one, but¡­you will only get beaten up- Miyazawa Ta wanted to intimidate, but he realized that whenever he heard her voice, the wounds on his face would hurt. ¡°Su Ji, what do you want?!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°We¡¯re not going to pursue the matter of you hitting me. What else do you want?¡± Su Ji took out the hand in her pocket and flicked her fingers. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re calling Anna again, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to give you a visit.¡± Miyazawa Ta: ¡°How dare you!¡± Su Ji¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°I mean what I say.¡± ¡® Miyazawa Ta was so angry that he could barely breathe. He spoke in broken Mandarin, ¡°you think you¡¯re so strong¡­¡± However, he spoke too slowly. Before he could understand what was going on, Su Ji had already hung up. She called to warn him, not to have a discussion. There was no need to wait for his reply. In the ward, Miyazawa Ta threw his phone on the bed in a fit of rage. The nurse who opened the door and was about to bring him some fruits was so frightened that she shivered. Miyazawa Ta cursed in Japanese for a long time. Even the nurse could tell that he was cursing and cowered at the side, not daring to make a sound. ¡°B * tch, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you??!¡± Miyazawa Ta pointed at the sky and shouted. However, for the next two weeks, he really didn¡¯t dare to call Anna again!! Several times, he picked up his phone and was about to make a call, but he suddenly retreated. The image of the woman beating him up often appeared in his dreams. Every time he thought about it, his face would hurt so much that it was about to crack. He had lost all interest! In the blink of an eye, two weeks had passed. The bandage on Miyazawa Ta¡¯s face had been removed, and he could get out of bed. Although his entire face still looked unnatural and a little swollen, it was close to before. He was in a good mood that day. In the ward, he changed out of his hospital gown. Miyazawa Rei had specially made a suit for his upcoming speech and was helping him try it on.. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Decided! Chapter 609: Decided! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The news of Miyazawa Ta being seriously injured while trying to save his sister spread among Continent M¡¯s upper class. For a time, he became the ¡°model brother¡±. The duke would praise his stepson all the time, and so did all influential people in Continent M. The day after tomorrow, there would be an event organized by Continent M¡¯s largest charity organization. Anyone in the industry knew that it was the top social venue, where rich people gathered. Miyazawa Ta was invited to give a speech because of his heroic act. Miyazawa Ri had a new set of formal attire specially made for him. In front of the mirror, Miyazawa Ta adjusted the collar of his suit and tilted his head slightly. He was still not satisfied with his current face. Miyazawa Rei patted his shoulder and looked at him from the back with a beautiful smile. ¡°When you come back from Continent M, the specialist will perform the rest of the surgery.¡± She touched her son¡¯s face as if she was admiring a piece of art. ¡°By then, you will be even more handsome than before.¡± That put Miyazawa Ta in a good mood. In fact, his father had recommended a specialist to do the operation a few days ago, but he refused and asked to postpone it to a week later. This time, he went to Continent M to give a speech about his heroic deeds. Of course, he had to show some scars to make it more shocking. However, when he returned to China, the specialists would perform the final surgery on him and restore his appearance. After he was done trying on the clothes, Miyazawa Rei helped him fold them and asked the two nurses in the room to follow her out. ¡°You have a flight tomorrow morning. Rest for a while more. I will help the clothes to be ironed.¡± Miyazawa Ta smiled. ¡°Thanks mom.¡± Miyazawa Rei nodded and left. When the door closed, Miyazawa Ta was the only one left in the large VIP ward. It was late at night, and the corridor in the VIP ward area was completely silent. Miyazawa Ta opened the window and lit a cigarette. He took a deep breath. As the smoke entered his lungs, he felt a surge of heat in his body. He bit the cigarette in his mouth and gradually felt an itch in his heart. He took out his phone and habitually found the phone number. His thumb lingered on the dial button for a few seconds, and Su Ji¡¯s threat still echoed in his ears. If he called Anna again, would she come to the hospital to visit him? Come at me if you can! He would return to the Continent M to attend the speech tomorrow morning and would not be back for at least a week. This gave him an inexplicable sense of security. Besides, why should he listen to that bitch?! With that thought, he hissed pervertedly, gritted his teeth, drew the curtains, sat by the window, and dialed the number. The phone rang in Anna¡¯s room. She had just come out of the bathroom after taking a shower, and her hair was wrapped in a small towel shaped like a goat¡¯s horn. She looked at the phone. She could swipe left to hang up and right to answer. The number that had not called for two weeks called again. She walked over and held the phone in her hand. She could reject the call again since Miyazawa Ta didn¡¯t dare to make a big deal out of it. But for some reason, she went to the door and locked it. Then, she swiped to the right and picked up the phone. He did not expect her to be so cooperative this time. ¡°You are so good this time, you didn¡¯t let me wait.¡± Anna was silent as she watched the call time increase bit by bit. She closed her eyes and remembered what Su Ji told her. Her words were magical, making her fearless. She finally made a decision and pressed the call recording button¡­ The next morning, accompanied by Miyazawa Rei, Miyazawa Ta boarded the plane to Continent M with a satisfied expression. It had been a long time since he felt so good. Meanwhile, Su Ji just returned from a meeting about Qingqiu Tactics. After these two weeks, the main actors had gotten to know each other. The opening ceremony was held two days ago. Nan Miaomiao, the male lead, and other actors burned incense and prayed to the gods, praying that the filming process would go smoothly. Su Ji and Ji Xi were guest stars, so their scenes were not filmed yet, but they often had to attend meetings. Today was no exception. The meeting was held from 9 until 11:30 in the morning. Su Ji woke up late, and she forgot to take the breakfast that Aunt Wu had prepared for her before she left. At the moment, she looked at Assistant Director Long¡¯s glossy lips after applying lipstick and thought that they looked like two slices of sausage. She stared at him and licked her lips a few times, which made Long Dahai nervous. He kept forgetting his lines during the meeting. Meanwhile, at the Pei Corporation, the temperature dropped by ten degrees and the air pressure was extremely low wherever he went. This had already lasted for two weeks. For the past two weeks, Pei Huai sent Su Ji a message every two days. He did not dare to do it too frequently, afraid that Su Ji would mention the breakup again. The executive was undergoing intensive training for two weel business skills had improved significantly, and their total pro risen rapidly. Recently, there were rumors saying that if Ms. S argue with their CEO, he would become the richest man in the world. It was rare for Pei Huai to go home at noon today, and today was the day he could send a message to Su Ji. He hadn¡¯t seen his girl for two weeks, and he missed her terribly. Su Ji ignored all the messages he sent, let alone agree to meet him. He sat on the armchair with his phone in his hand, his fingers tapping slowly on the armrest. A few minutes later, his phone rang. He quickly flipped it open. In the next second, the light in his eyes dimmed. It was a message by Godear, informing their VIP customers that they had a new dish on the menu. Pei Huai casually clicked on it and swiped through the gorgeous high-definition pictures. He suddenly had an idea. He opened WeChat and sent Su Ji the link. [ ¡°There¡¯s a new dish. Do you want to try it together?¡± ] After sending it, he started to feel frustrated again. He was worried that Su Ji would reject him. He had been moody for the past two weeks. Then, at this moment, he could hear Pei Song on the phone. What followed was the smell of smoke that he hated the most. He heard Pei Song calling Cao Zhuzhu. His tone was flirtatious. Pei Song hung up and walked to the living room to extinguish the cigarette in the ashtray. He met Pei Huai¡¯s cold gaze. Pei Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Huai retracted his gaze. ¡°If you continue to smoke at home, I will not allow Huichun Hall to sell my all-purpose medicine.¡± He sounded angry. Pei Song was relying on his brother¡¯s all-purpose medicine! ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± He sat beside his brother. ¡°As the old saying goes, if you want to start a family, you have to start a career first.¡± In other words, now that he¡¯s pursuing a girl, he could not afford to lose his career. In other words, if Pei Huai stopped allowing Huichun Hall to sell his medicine, it would be a big obstacle for him to pursue his dream girl. Pei Huai immediately understood and smiled emotionlessly. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± This was not the Pei Huai he knew! How mean! However, the tense atmosphere only lasted until the next second. Pei Huai received a message on his phone. Pei Song could clearly sense that the cold aura around his brother suddenly dissipated. Su Ji replied. [ ¡°Okay..¡± ] Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: It’s a Trap! Chapter 610: It¡¯s a Trap! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A small flower bloomed in his heart! The next moment, Pei Huai picked up his phone and stood up. Pei Song¡¯s gaze followed him. ¡®Where are you going? We are not done talking?¡± Pei Huai stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be eating out. Relax, I was just joking just now.¡± Pei song: Was he seeing things? His brother was smiling? What¡¯s going on??? Pei Huai chose the Godear restaurant branch that was closest to the set of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. He remembered something and went upstairs to change into more formal clothes, which delayed him for a while. Therefore, when he parked his car in Godear¡¯s underground parking lot, he saw Su Ji¡¯s car there. There was a small parking space next to it. It was still empty. All the spots in the vicinity were taken. Some cars even double parked, but the narrow parking space next to Su Ji was still empty. It was because everyone was afraid that they would scratch her expensive sports car. Pei Huai parked in the narrow parking spot smoothly. The distance between the front, back, left, and right was completely symmetrical, just like the blank space in his calligraphy. Compared to the others, Su Ji parked more casually. As long as she was in the box, it was fine. Seeing the two cars parked side by side, Pei Huai¡¯s mood inexplicably improved. He took out his car keys and got out of the car. A receptionist took him to the private room. The elevator went up to the upper floor, and the doors opened from both sides. From afar, he saw Su Ji leaning against the windowsill in the corridor, wearing a cap and playing games on her phone. Pei Huai frowned. ¡°I thought I¡¯d booked a private room?¡± The head waiter bowed and explained, ¡°we informed Ms. Su, but she wanted to wait for you to arrive before entering¡­¡± Pei Huai: ¡± She was trying to be ¡°polite¡± with him. Su Ji looked over. When she saw who it was, she straightened up and walked towards them. She was still on her phone. The game was not over yet. But even so, after seeing Pei Huai she did stop to take few more glances at him. He had taken the time to change his clothes, and he had done it right. He hadn¡¯t seen her for two weeks. If he wanted to see her, he had to go read the entertainment news. Pei Huai looked at her for a while and knew that she came because she was really hungry. Without saying anything else, he brought her into the room and signaled the waiter. A few minutes later, Su Ji won the game, took off her cap, and put it aside along with her phone. In order to talk to her more, Pei Huai asked her about every dish. Su Ji¡¯s answer was almost always yes. She was tricked today because of those mouth -watering pictures in the link. When Su Ji saw the link, she was at her hungriest. In order to get a taste of Godear¡¯s new dishes, one had to be a VIP. Su Ji wasn¡¯t, but Pei Huai was. Pei Huai planned to collect VIP cards for all the world-class restaurants. It was very useful at critical moments. With all the dishes served, Su Ji began to eat. She suddenly wanted to eat steamed buns as her main dish today. Although she ordered western food today, she felt like having steamed buns. There was also meat broth. She would break the steamed buns into small pieces and soak them in the broth before eating them. It was really difficult to get steamed buns in a western restaurant, especially the kind that Su Ji wanted. Su Ji said that it was fine. Bread was fine too. The waiter quickly went to prepare the bread. Later, Pei Huai said that he had to go out for work. In the end, he was away for 20 minutes. When he came back, he was carrying a few takeaway boxes. Su Ji smelled the buns. When she opened it, it was indeed the steamed buns that she had been longing for, and two boxes of chili sauce that went with them. Pei Huai drove to the nearest Chinese restaurant to pick them up. Su Ji: After a while, her attitude towards Pei Huai gradually warmed up. Later, when the waiter brought the bread over, Pei Huai asked him to pack it up. The waiter blinked at the steamed bun that appeared on the dining table like magic. He did not understand!! Pei Huai watched Su Ji eat. When she was in a good mood, he said at the right time, ¡°I registered an account for you and only tipped you.¡± In the past two days, if he said that he wanted to explain, Su Ji would definitely not listen. Therefore, he had to insert it randomly. Su Ji had already heard him before she could reject it. With just a few words, he told her everything. Su Ji glanced at him. ¡°You tipped Lian Zi.¡± Pei Huaiwei paused for a moment and realized who she was talking about. Suddenly, he smiled. He didn¡¯t expect her to remember these things. ¡°That¡¯s to block her.¡± He pressed his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t the tip end up in your pocket?¡± Su Ji paused for a moment. That seemed to be the case. Later, he gave her tissues when she was out of them. At first, he sat opposite her. Then, he took the opportunity to walk to her side. He put down the tissues and pulled out a chair to sit beside Su Ji. Su Ji glanced at him. Pei Huai smiled and asked if she needed anything else. Su Ji continued eating. Later, when she was almost done eating, Pei Huai coaxed her to drink half a glass of red wine. When she was done and headed to the underground parking lot, Su Ji realized that she could not drive after drinking, so she had to take Pei Huai¡¯s car. It was all a trap! Thinking back to her past, there were indeed cases of nobles falling off their horses and dying or injuring civilians because of drinking. She thought that the rules of modern society were better. She should have implemented this law back then. With that thought in mind, Su Ji held her forehead and sat in the passenger seat. Pei Huai drove in satisfaction. When the car door was locked, he felt an unprecedented sense of fulfillment. He felt the urge to bring her back to his house and lock her up so that she could no longer distance herself from him for any reason. However, his rationality and upbringing told him not to do that. Moreover, Su Ji called him a control freak the other day. Although she had said it in anger, it was enough to prove that she did not like that. ¡°Home?¡± Pei Huai asked in a gentle voice. Su Ji hummed in acknowledgment. Pei Huai started the car. He was gentle, polite, and patient, but the prerequisite was that Su Ji could not leave him again. Like how she left him in his memories. He still did not know that at this moment, his current situation was what Lin Shen, the psychiatrist, whom he had not contacted for a long time, was most worried about. Su Ji received a new message on her phone. It was from Anna. It sounded strange¡­ Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Public Execution! Chapter 611: Public Execution! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She unlocked the screen and saw the complete content. [ ¡°Su Ji, if you see Lian Zi¡¯s past videos¡­would you look down on her?¡± ] [ ¡®Why?¡± ] [ ¡°She¡¯s the victim, I look down on the criminals.¡± ] After receiving the reply, Anna seemed to have received some kind of affirmation and became even more determined. A few minutes later, a half-hour-long recording was sent to Su Ji¡¯s phone. [ ¡°I want the bad guys to be punished¡­¡± ] Su Ji was silent for a moment before playing the recording. Su Ji paused for a moment, and her knuckles gradually turned white as she gripped her phone. At first, it was unclear, but when she heard what Miyazawa Ta was doing, Pei Huai took her phone away and turned off the recording. When the car stopped at the traffic light, he looked at the screen. He forwarded the recording to his WeChat account. He put her phone in the storage compartment. Su Ji thought that Miyazawa Tats phone call to Anna might have been a threat or harassment, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so disgusting. She glanced at Pei Huai and pushed her hair back with her fingers. She was so angry that she laughed. She took her phone and asked Anna if it was her first time. Anna told her when Miyazawa Ta first called her. The fire in Su Ji¡¯s lungs surged. If she had known this would happen, she would have beaten him up a lot more. Then, Anna sent another message. [ ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. As long as he gets the punishment he deserves, I can testify. Can you help me?¡± ] Su Ji turned to look at Pei Huai, who was driving with his eyes straight ahead. However, just as she was about to retract her gaze, Pei Huai spoke. ¡°There are too many bad people in society now. I¡¯m always worried about you.¡± Su Ji looked back at her phone and Pei Huai continued to say, ¡°you want to help Anna, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Su Ji, I won¡¯t lie to you anymore.¡± ¡°As long as we don¡¯t break up, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± He wanted to use this opportunity to make peace. His words were both domineering and humble. He did not know how he did it. Su Ji, on the other hand, was a person who could be coaxed but not forced. Pei Huai focused on the road. He looked casual, but he was actually waiting for her reply. She leaned back against the seat and rested her hands on her legs. She was sitting comfortably. She tilted her head to look at him and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of the scumbag first.¡± When Anna received Su Ji¡¯s reply, she was sitting on the sofa in her room, facing the window that she and Su Ji often looked at. A plane flew across the sky. It was unknown if it was the one flying to Continent M. Su Ji would not look down on the victims. She looked down on the people who harmed them. She had thought things through. She still liked Pei Huai, but she liked Su Ji even more. She liked that Pei Huai treated Su Ji very well. She wanted Pei Huai to never look at any other girl again. If Su Ji and Pei Huai weren¡¯t together one day, then her love for him would be gone. Two days later, there was a rainstorm in A City and Continent M on the same day. The rain in A City started in the early hours of the morning. The rain turned the entire city into silent mode, driving away the stuffy weather. When she woke up the next day, the sky was clear, the sun was bright, and the air was moist and refreshing. It was comfortable. Before Su Ji left, she sent Anna a message, asking her to pay attention to Continent M¡¯s news today. On the other hand, the rain in Continent M was heavier that day. It rained until the afternoon, and Miyazawa Ta and Miyazawa Rei could not see the road clearly. The entire road was congested and chaotic. When they finally arrived at the venue, Miyazawa Rei asked the people holding umbrellas to be careful. Their clothes were very expensive and could not be stained with water. On the way into the venue, Miyazawa Rei and Miyazawa Ta were shielded under umbrellas, and the staff members on both sides were drenched. Finally, they arrived at the venue without a drop of water on them. The lights in the venue were brilliant. It was completely different from the mess outside in the rainstorm. It was quiet and peaceful here. Everyone was glamorous and raised their glasses, toasting each other. Miyazawa Rei held her son¡¯s arm and arrived at the scene gracefully. On the stage in the middle of the venue, the staff members were making preparations. That was where Miyazawa Ta was going to give a speech. The mother and son looked at each other and smiled. Half an hour later, the party officially began. An hour later, it was Miyazawa Tat s turn to go on stage. The audience held their wine glasses and looked at the stage. Miyazawa Ta gave his speech. He was humorous and the spotlight shone on him. Countless socialites in the upper class praised him and laughed shyly. They chatted with their elders about the duke¡¯s pride. Then, just as his lengthy speech was about to come to a perfect end, there was news. Perhaps it was just a coincidence, or perhaps someone had already received the news that he would be making a speech today. The timing was perfect. In short, at the most impassioned moment, everyone received a notification. Miyazawa Rei raised her glass and looked around. She was confused, but the next moment, her phone rang. Miyazawa Ta realized that everyone below the stage was suddenly looking down at their phones. At that time, he thought it was some kind of coincidence. But then, everyone began to whisper to each other crazily, covering their mouths and pointing at him. The way they looked at him and Miyazawa Rei also became very strange. He forgot his lines. When he got off the stage, the first thing he did was to get his phone to see the news. When he saw his name, he clicked on the voice recording. With a buzz, something exploded in his mind. The blood in his body flowed backward and gradually froze. His phone fell to the ground with a thud. The discussions of the people around him and the sound of the recording being played were like a demonic sound that kept repeating. He looked around blankly and met Miyazawa Rei¡¯s bloodshot eyes. Mother and son, one on the stage, one off the stage. There were many guests in the middle, and Miyazawa Ta should not have noticed Miyazawa Rei so easily. However, the guests standing beside her moved away. It was as if an invisible spotlight was shining on her. Both mother and son were stunned at this moment. He felt like his scalp was gnawed on by 10 ,ooo termites, and all his blood was sucked out. There was nothing that could publicly execute a famous family, except for letting everyone hear his erotic phone call. All of his disguises were torn to shreds by those unbearable moans!! He was basically publicly executed! Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: He would Probably Kill Him! Chapter 612: He would Probably Kill Him! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Anna was having dinner at the Pei family¡¯s house, she had her phone by her side. Su Ji told her to check her phone, so she obediently kept it by her side. There was no activity during the day, but when they were eating, a message suddenly popped up. She quickly took her phone and wanted to click on it immediately when she saw Miyazawa Tat s name. She couldn¡¯t open it even after tapping it a few times. It seemed to be frozen. Pei Qingshen looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Anna quickly ate two mouthfuls of rice. ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m done eating! You go on!¡± After saying that, she put down her chopsticks, picked up her phone and ran into her room. Pei Qingshen took his time eating. The butler asked if he should go take a look, but Pei Qingshen said no. Although she looked anxious, her expression was bright. It was obviously not a bad thing. The butler smiled. ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re acute.¡± Pei Qingsheng picked up a peanut and stuffed it into his mouth. The news took a while to reach China. When Anna returned to her room and closed the door, she held her phone in both hands and finally clicked on the news¡­ Miyazawa Ta¡¯s scandal had already spread in M Nation! The recording of Miyazawa Ta harassing a young girl became the headline of a major media outlet. Anna¡¯s voice had been changed. Those close to her might be able to recognize her, but those who did not know her could not. All the netizens¡¯ attention was on the scumbag Miyazawa Ta. In just a few hours, the storm swept through the entire M Nation and became the most explosive news before the arrival of summer. Anna looked at the comments that kept pouring out, and her blue eyes reflected the light on the screen, flickering back and forth. As she was reading, the screen went black for a short moment before it lit up with a call notification. It was a call from her father¡­ Su Ji received a message from Pei Huai when she was having a meeting. A few screenshots of the news. It was related to Miyazawa Ta. Finally, Pei Huai asked¡­ [ ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± ] He who rarely read news like these had Shen Mu send a screenshot to him when the news came out. He forwarded it to Su Ji. This matter concerned his happiness. Things were as he had expected. He only needed to get things started. Later on, other victims like Anna would step forward. Five hours after the incident, a female celebrity from Continent M who had been cheated on by Miyazawa Ta posted a long article about him. It was the same thing that Miyazawa Rei had heard about and reminded him about at the cocktail party. Hearing the truth from the female celebrity was much more exciting than what Miyazawa Rei said. Su Ji did not reply immediately. At the same time, on Continent M¡¯s side, the mother and son were the first to evacuate from the charity event. At that time, the rain had not stopped. When they came, they were glamorous. When they left, they covered their faces with their hats and bags. The bodyguards could not keep up with their speed. The two of them were drenched in the rain and couldn¡¯t care less. They were in a sorry state. However, when they returned to the duke¡¯s mansion, the media had already received the news. When they got out of the car, the paparazzi surrounded them from all directions. The bodyguards tried to stop them but to no avail. Miyazawa Ts and Miyazawa Rei were pushed by the paparazzi, and they bumped into each other. Their hair and makeup were all messed up. The cameras captured their embarrassing state. After that, they stumbled back to the embassy and returned to the duke¡¯s mansion. The mother and son, who had always had a good relationship, did not communicate at all. The servants did not know what had happened. They were stunned for a few seconds when they saw them drenched in rain. Then, they panicked and went to get a towel and clean clothes. Miyazawa Rei¡¯s hair was completely drenched, and it split at a comical angle, dripping down her eyebrows and eyes. Miyazawa Ta was the same. The crocodile-skinned Kylie bag slipped out of Miyazawa Rei¡¯s hand silently and fell to the ground. She sat back on the sofa in the living room, her eyes glazed over. Her phone was ringing, and it was from the duke¡­ ¡°Mom¡­¡± She hung up and her eyes slowly turned to Miyazawa Ta. For the first time, she said to him, ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you¡­¡± Miyazawa Ta¡¯s back stiffened. He realized that he fell into Anna¡¯s trap. In the past, Anna would never have thought of doing such a thing. Just knowing that recording in his hand was enough to scare her into submission. She would listen to everything he said. It was impossible for her to turn around and trick him. There was only one reason why she suddenly became so smart¡­ He wanted to take revenge, but his mother said such words to him! Miyazawa Ta¡¯s reputation was ruined. He rushed to the sofa like a madman, bent down, and grabbed Miyazawa Rei¡¯s arm. ¡®Mom, how can you blame me for this? It was Anna and Su Ji! Those two b * tches joined forces to destroy me! How could you let this be¡­¡± ¡°Now is not the time to talk about that!!¡± Unexpectedly, Miyazawa Rei grabbed his arm and pulled his face towards her. She glared at him and shouted, ¡°son, you still don¡¯t understand?!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the phone in her hand rang again. Miyazawa Ta looked down and saw that it was his stepfather calling. His expression changed drastically as if he suddenly understood something. His face was pale as he spoke. ¡°Mom, he loved me, he might be calling to¡­¡± ¡°Son!¡± Miyazawa Rei¡¯s shrewd eyes were bloodshot. ¡°If the voice in the recording was any other girl, your stepfather would have tried to protect you, but why did you¡­even if your stepfather doesn¡¯t like Anna, she¡¯s still his only flesh and blood. He¡¯s in a fit of anger now and might kill you!¡± Miyazawa Ta staggered backward as if he had been hit on the head by a stick. Everyone in Alliance O knew that the duke had relied on his outstanding military achievements to obtain his current title. Countless warriors had died under his sword. Although the duke was in Continent O, it was only a few hours¡¯ flight back. Miyazawa Ta¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Then, then where can I go?¡± As soon as he left, he would be targeted by paparazzis. Continent M was the duke¡¯s territory, so he couldn¡¯t hide here. However, they did not know anyone from other countries¡­ Miyazawa Rei¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly. No matter how angry she was, she had to keep her son safe! A few seconds later, she seemed to have thought of someone, and her expression changed.. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Forgive Me, Su Ji Chapter 613: Forgive Me, Su Ji Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A few hours later, a reporter captured the duke flying back to Continent M from Continent O overnight. His face was extremely gloomy, and a storm gathered in his every micro-expression. He refused all interviews, as if he had suddenly turned into the terrifying grim reaper on the battlefield twenty years ago. At this moment, Miyazawa Rei was sitting in front of the dressing table in a white robe. She did not put on any makeup and looked very haggard. She pinched her wrist and left a red mark, forcing herself to calm down. As long as her son was well taken care of, she did not have to worry. She had never thought that she would one day hand her son back to that person. However, there was no better way now. Just a moment ago, the car she had arranged had already sent Miyazawa Ta away. The private jet was flying directly to China¡­ In China, Long Dahai¡¯s meeting lasted almost three hours. The sky was completely dark. It was really their culture to have frequent meetings. In Long Dahai¡¯s previous life, he was a civil servant. He had a big meeting every three days and a small meeting every two days. Today, there was a big meeting. He was addicted to meetings. Su Ji propped up her head on her hand as she read the script. She sat at the least well-lit spot on the long table, her hair hanging down in front of her forehead, blocking her eyes. Long Dahai scanned the meeting room halfway through his speech. Seeing Su Ji so seriously looking at the script, he pushed his glasses up and nodded in relief. The supporting actor next to him was obviously unable to sit still. He fiddled around and changed his sitting posture several times within a few minutes. Long Dahai knocked on the table in front of him angrily. ¡°You have lice? Or is there a spike on your tailbone? Look at how focused Su Ji is!¡± The supporting character shrunk his neck resentfully and then changed his sitting position. Sitting next to Su Ji was the man who played the demon hunter last time. His surname was Yan, and he had dark skin and a burly figure. However, his appearance was the complete opposite of his figure. He was not rough at all. Instead, he was handsome and hearty. He had the figure of Cheng Yaojin and the face of Pei Qinhu. His character was also one of the most popular and likable characters in the original novel. He had a lot of drama with Xuanji. Yan Gaoqiu shuttled between various teams all year round. Although he was in the industry, he did not know much about the entertainment industry¡¯s news. He had heard of Su Ji and that her rumored boyfriend was very popular, but he did not Imow much beyond that. However, ever since he saw Su Ji on the day of the female lead selection, he was into her! This little girl is so pretty! During the meeting today, he took the initiative to sit beside her. He did not dare to look at her throughout the meeting and secretly peeked at the script that Su Ji was reading. It happened to be their scene. Yan Gaoqiu felt a little embarrassed when he saw how serious she was. It had been three hours. It seemed like she took it very seriously. He had to perform well. ¡°Su Ji,¡± he lowered his voice, ¡°there are very few actors as dedicated as you these days¡­¡± He accidentally touched Su Ji¡¯s elbow. Unexpectedly, the triangle formed by her elbow, forehead, and the table suddenly became unstable, and her body fell to the side. Yan Gaoqiu was shocked. He quickly grabbed her elbow to help her stabilize herself. She swayed slightly and stabilized herself. Yan Gaoqiu wanted to ask her what was wrong, but in the next second, he saw that her eyes were closed. Was she sleeping? At 11:10 pm, Long Dahai finally announced the end of the meeting. In the conference room, sighs of relief and yawns rose and fell. Su Ji woke up naturally without anyone waking her up. She opened her eyes and slid the script into her black bag. Other than Yan Gaoqiu, no one could tell that she had slept for two hours and 50 minutes in the three-hour meeting. After she finished writing the script, she found a notebook on the table. The corners on both sides were rolled up. The cover was tattered. It was obvious whose notebook it was. Su Ji looked to the side and saw Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s bright smile. His sexy hairy arms were strong and muscular. He scratched the back of his head. ¡°A summary of today¡¯s meeting!¡± He helped Su Ji took notes! Su Ji smiled and shook the notebook. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± At this moment, the phone on the table rang. It was Pei Huai. Only then did Su Ji remember that before the meeting, Pei Huai had sent her a WeChat message, but she had not replied. Yan Gaoqiu saw that she had a call and did not disturb her. He smiled at her and left. Su Ji was the last to leave the office. She picked up the phone. ¡°I just had a meeting and forgot to reply to you.¡± Pei Huai replied with an ¡°oh¡± and his tone was quite indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Regarding the way it was handled¡­¡± She wanted to say ¡°I¡¯m satisfied¡±, but Pei Huai interrupted her. Su Ji frowned. Pei Huai¡¯s magnetic voice sounded in her eardrums. ¡°Tell me face to face. I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Su Ji came out of the elevator. She was the last to leave the set. The lights in the hall had been switched off, and the sensor lights behind her went out as she left. The headlights of the car parked outside the building became the only source of light, and a faint halo enveloped her. Su Ji looked toward the source of the light. The driver¡¯s door opened and Pei Huai stepped out of the car. The bright car lights pierced through his hair, illuminating each strand. ¡°Forgive me, Su Ji. Two weeks is too long. I miss you too much,¡± Pei Huai said to her, trying to make peace with her. He had never spoken in such a gentle and soft voice before. Su Ji moved from his side to the front passenger seat and got into the front passenger seat. She glared at him. ¡°If you dare to lie to me again, you¡¯re dead.¡± Pei Huai replied,¡± absolutely not.¡± It was true. That night, the two of them made up. Pei Huai sent her back to the Xu family and behaved himself. Before getting out of the car, Su Ji remembered something. She put her hand on the door handle of the passenger seat and turned around to ask him, ¡°where¡¯s the video you wanted to show me the other day?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. The cold war had just ended, and he did not know how much he liked to listen to Su Ji speak. The way he looked at her was like he was looking at his own flesh and blood. ¡°The bear I brought back.¡± Pei Huai remembered the video of the small bear¡­ Although it was no longer small.. ¡°It¡¯s with me.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you on WeChat later.¡± Su Ji looked at him for a few seconds. This was the first time she had looked at him in two weeks. ¡°You cut your hair too short this time. I like it longer.¡± Pei Huai smiled, ¡°sure, if you want I¡¯ll even grow it to waist level..¡± Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Yan Gaoqiu Chapter 614: Yan Gaoqiu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing Su Ji enter the Xu family¡¯s house, he turned the steering wheel. The air was extremely fresh on a rainy night. The man was in a good mood. He also gave his subordinates a task to put Miyazawa Ta on the trending list for two more days. After all, Miyazawa Ta played a big part in Su Ji forgiving him. The car drove back to the Pei family¡¯s house. Before getting out of the car, Pei Huai noticed that there was a black backpack in the passenger seat. It belonged to Su Ji. At the same time, Su Ji¡¯s voice message came. [ ¡°Did I leave my bag in your car?¡± ] She didn¡¯t sound very anxious. Pei Huai took her bag with one hand and closed the car door. He held his phone with one hand and replied to her at the same time. [ ¡°It¡¯s with me, I¡¯ll bring it to you tomorrow.¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up for you?¡± ] [ ¡°Sure.¡± ] Pei Huai smiled. The Pei family slept late today, and there were still people in the living room at midnight. Pei Song was busy with the Huichun Hall and had not slept yet. On the opposite side of the table, Anna was sitting at the dining table, blowing cool air into a bowl of medicinal soup. She had been too engrossed in reading posts about Miyazawa Ta and missed the time to take her medicine. She was still waiting for the soup to cool down. Although Anna had already moved into the Pei family for a period of time, she was still unfamiliar with Pei Song. Before Pei Huai returned, the two of them did not have any interactions. After Pei Huai entered the house, the two of them looked at him at the same time. However, Pei Huai did not look at anyone. He quietly walked to the sofa and sat down. He put Su Ji¡¯s bag down, unzipped it, took out everything and began to nay up witn great enjoyment. Pei Song glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. He had just experienced his brother¡¯s double standard two days ago, and he was still salty. Although he said that he was joking, Pei Song did not dare to smoke at home for two days. At this moment, he was having a grape-flavored lollipop, and the white plastic stick was swaying up and down. He was annoyed. He raised his voice and sighed. ¡°Look, Anna, this is your favorite big brother. When his girlfriend ignored him, he was a prick. Look how happy he is when she only gave him her backpack.¡± Perhaps she did not expect Pei Song to take the initiative to talk to her. Anna was stunned for a few seconds before she replied softly with red ears, ¡°my favorite now¡­is no longer Pei Huai.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Pei Song raised his eyebrows in surprise. Did she not like Pei Huai anymore? Then wouldn¡¯t the crisis be resolved? Anna did not reply, but secretly glanced at the bag in Pei Huai¡¯s hand. It was Su Ji¡¯s schoolbag¡­ It must smell nice. She really wanted to stick her head in!! He, Pei Huai, was still in danger. Pei Huai, on the other hand, was not affected at all and enjoyed the perverted pleasure of helping his girlfriend pack her bag. He took out a folder, pins, and clips from his study. After wiping all the pens with an alcohol wipe, they were arranged neatly in the same direction and placed in a folder bag of a suitable size. There were also scripts. He undid the folded pages and replaced them with pins. The script that was about to fall apart was re-bound and then clamped with pink clips. He put everything back into the bag. The whole thing looked brand new, and the last thing left was a notebook. However, when Pei 1¨Cluai took the notebook, he paused. It was not originally in Su Ji¡¯s bag. He flipped it open and found that it was indeed not Su Ji¡¯s handwriting. After flipping through two pages, from the messy handwriting and the summary of the meeting, it should be a man with a low IQ. Flipping to the last page, at the end of the meeting record, he wrote a paragraph in crooked and wild cursive: [ ¡°Let me formally introduce myself. Yan Gaoqiu, 28 years old. PS: I¡¯m so envious of your boyfriend. Can we be friends?¡± ] Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. Pei Song and Anna looked at him at the same time. She was already being targeted before she even started. Yan Gaoqiu? Su Ji planned to go to the capital the next day to print her credits. She had returned home late last night and woke up late. When Aunt Wu called her downstairs for breakfast, she saw that her bag was already on the sofa. Xu Mingzhi was reading the newspaper in the dining room with a cup of coffee. ¡°Pei Huai came?¡± She yawned and ran her fingers through her hair. ¡°Ah, yes. You weren¡¯t up yet, so he left.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Aunt Wu was still cooking the last pot of porridge in the kitchen. Su Ji took out her phone and pulled out the chair beside Madam Xu to sit down. ¡°Let me show you something.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Mingzhi put down the newspaper as she drank her coffee, showing interest. Su Ji scrolled through the video that Pei Huai sent her yesterday. After being taken care of, the small bear was muscular and burly. Its fur was dark and shiny, and its body was much bigger than before. ¡°This is my bear.¡± Xu Mingzhi took the phone. In the video, Small Bear 3.0 was stepping on a wheelbarrow and crossing a wooden bridge. There was even a pile of bowls on its head. He worked hard. From time to time, he would even secretly glance at the camera. The caretaker said that the video would be sent to his owner. ¡°So cute?¡± Xu Mingzhi was indeed Xu Mingzhi. She fell in love with him at first glance. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Over at the Z-Sea.¡± ¡°Why did you put it so far away? Bring it back and let it stay here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see. I want to think of a name first. What do you think it should be called?¡± ¡°Aiyo, such a cute little guy. How about Stinky Bao?¡± ¡°Stinky Bao¡­alright, I¡¯ll send it to the caretaker.¡± The mother and daughter watched the video. Aunt Wu came over from behind them with a pot of porridge. She was interested in their conversation. ¡°Does Miss have a kitten or a puppy? Stinky Bao is such a cute name.¡± ¡°Neither.¡± Su Ji showed her the phone. ¡°It¡¯s a bear.¡± When Aunt Wu looked over, she happened to see Stinky Bao baring his snow-white fangs at the camera and ¡°acting cute¡±. His eyes were emitting a green light! Aunt Wu was so shocked that she loosened her grip. Seeing that the big pot of porridge was about to fall to the ground, Xu Mingzhi caught it with one hand in 0.1 second! Xu Mingzhi held the porridge in one hand and squinted at her. Aunt Wu reacted and quickly took it away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that it would be a bear! Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Su Ji Saw it! Chapter 615: Su Ji Saw it! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Aunt Wu quickly took the porridge pot away. Su Ji looked at her phone and then at Xu Mingzhi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Aunt wu?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She must have slipped.¡± After all, they didn¡¯t think that the bear was scary at all. ¡°Ah.¡± When Aunt Wu put down the porridge pot and came back, she saw that Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand that caught the porridge pot was red. ¡°Madam, did you burn yourself? It¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯ll get you some ointment!¡± Su Ji looked over and frowned. ¡°Take the one from my drawer.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Aunt Wu rushed upstairs. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t really care. Xu Mingzhi looked at her precious daughter¡¯s tightly pursed lips and could not help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re still smiling. Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°This small injury is nothing,¡± Xu Mingzhi said. ¡°I can¡¯t be happier that my daughter cares so much about me.¡± After a while, the red and swollen area went down. Aunt Wu brought medicine over, and Su Ji applied it on her and wrapped it with gauze. A cool feeling instantly spread, and Xu Mingzhi¡¯s only pain was gone. Xu Mingzhi turned to admire the bandaged hand. ¡°Fortunately, I caught it. The bottom of the pot is so hot. If the entire pot of porridge spilled, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± She was just casually saying but Su Ji¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Aunt Wu rubbed her hands in shame and stood at the side with her head lowered, not daring to speak. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to blame you. Go do what you need to do.¡± Xu Mingzhi waved at her. Aunt Wu said,¡±yes¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi retracted her gaze and was about to call her daughter to the dining room when she noticed that Su Ji was standing next to her in a daze. Her eyes were staring somewhere and she was a little out of focus. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Su Ji slowly came back to her senses and looked at her. ¡°N-Nothing¡­¡± ¡°You scared me. I thought you were feeling unwell.¡± Xu Mingzhi patted her back and led her to the dining room. However, after taking a few steps in silence, Su Ji suddenly said to her, ¡°be careful and stay away from hot things. My medicine can only treat mild burns like this. If it¡¯s a very serious burn, it will definitely leave a scar.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ji shook her head with a strange expression. Xu Mingzhi thought that she was tired from the recent meetings, so she kept putting nutritious food into her bowl when they ate. Su Ji pinched the space between her eyebrows. She also thought that she did not get enough sleep, so she ate more. When Xu Mingzhi said those words just now¡­a scene flashed in her mind. A pot of boiling hot liquid was splashed on someone¡¯s body, causing them to scream in pain. That person didn¡¯t seem to be her mother. She didn¡¯t know who it was. It was just a fleeting scene, and then, like a blackout, it was gone. Whether it was before or after transmigrating, Su Ji had never encountered such a situation. She did not know what this meant. It was quite mysterious, as though something was going to happen. At ten in the morning, Su Ji arrived at school. She didn¡¯t drive, but Wang Zhicheng sent her there. Her car was too eye-catching. When she got out of the car, she wore a black baseball cap and a black mask that covered half of her face. Her sporty clothes were casual. Her ponytail was tied low, revealing her beautiful neck. First, she went to the Academic Affairs Office to get her credits. When the admin saw her, she asked for her details. ¡°Name.¡± Su Ji glanced at the students standing by the window and pulled down her mask. She replied softly, ¡°Su Ji.¡± The admin didn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°What?¡± Su Ji raised her voice slightly. ¡°Su Ji.¡± The admin was a little hard of hearing, so he still couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°Please speak louder. There are still many students waiting behind!¡± Su Ji was silent for a second before she used her normal voice. ¡°Su Ji.¡± This time, her voice was loud enough. All the students quieted down. A few seconds later, they all looked at her!! ¡°Wow! It is su Ji! It¡¯s really su Ji!¡± ¡°She is so beautiful!¡± ¡°She is so slim!¡± Just as Su Ji had worried, the scene was chaotic. It was only slightly better when someone came out to maintain order. He finally understood why Su Ji had said her name so softly. It only took a few minutes to print the credits, but Su Ji only came out of the office after half an hour. The credits had been successfully logged into the system. Looking at the credits that were just enough for graduation, Su Ji flicked her fingers and casually folded them into her pocket. Standing at the intersection, Su Ji received a call from Cao Zhuzhu. Knowing that she was coming today, she asked her out for lunch. Su Ji agreed and headed to Yijin Restaurant. Liu Yiqing asked her to go to the office to look for her after she printed the credits. As Liu Yiqing¡¯s favorite student, she wanted to have a chat with Su Ji before graduation. At the same time, there was another ¡°guest¡± in Liu Yiqing¡¯s office. This person had been coming to see her frequently recently and treated her like a psychiatrist. Liu Yiqing did not ask her to leave due to their history. Sonya sat opposite Liu Yiqing. She was also wearing a hat and a mask. Her long black hair hung down on her shoulders. She had her elbows on her knees and her hands on her head. She looked different than before. Her face was haggard, her eyes dull. Her hands trembled subconsciously when she put them down, and her lips were pale. She had been suffering from insomnia for months and was on the verge of collapse. The addictive anti-anxiety drugs had left her in a trance. Liu Yiqing looked at the time on her phone for the third time. ¡°Alright, you smell like alcohol. How much did you drink last night? I¡¯ve been chatting with you for the entire morning. Go back. Eat something¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Liu,¡± Sonya interrupted. She raised her head abruptly, revealing her eyes that had been hidden under the brim of her hat. She was so skinny that her eyes were sunken, and the dark circles under her eyes were extremely heavy. She crossed her fingers anxiously and placed them on the tip of her nose. ¡°Do you have something else to do today?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at the time. Am I bothering you?¡± Liu Yiqing knew her personality and didn¡¯t want to provoke her. ¡°Sonya, I just think you need to rest.¡± However, at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Then, a girl¡¯s cold and unique voice sounded from behind Sonya. ¡°Ms. Liu, can I come in?¡± Hearing that voice, Sonya¡¯s entire body stiffened, and her facial expression became distorted Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Crazy! Chapter 616: Crazy! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the end, they still managed to meet. Liu Yiqing rushed toward the door, saying, ¡°come in, Su Ji!¡± Sonya turned her head and saw Su Ji walk in after the door opened. She quickly noticed her sitting across from Liu Yiqing. Surprisingly, her eyes showed no sign of evasion. She couldn¡¯t imagine that after causing her so much misery, seeing her now, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of shame!! On the contrary, Su Ji raised an eyebrow casually and spoke nonchalantly, ¡°seems like I came at the wrong time?¡± Sonya¡¯s hands clenched suddenly. She despised the aura of superiority that Su Ji subconsciously emanated! It was as if she didn¡¯t care about anything, always indifferent, never taking anyone seriously! Even though she was liked by everyone, she showed no gratitude. Wasn¡¯t that arrogance born out of favoritism?? Liu Yiqing was thinking of saying something to ease the awkward atmosphere, but coincidentally, Su Ji¡¯s phone rang. And it was a call from Nan Miaomiao! Su Ji initially hesitated to answer, but after she hung up, Nan Miaomiao called again. Knowing how persistent she could be, Su Ji answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Roommate! ¡®My Miaomiao is happy every day¡¯ requested to add me as a friend again! Should I forgive her?!¡± Nan Miaomiao had a loud voice. Even Liu Yiqing heard her, not to mention Sonya, who was closer to Su Ji at the moment. Su Ji chatted with her briefly and said she was busy now and would talk about other things later. Throughout the conversation, she didn¡¯t mention anything about seeing Sonya. But when she hung up, jealousy flared up in Sonya¡¯s eyes, almost driving her crazy! ! She was showing off! Intentionally making a phone call to her former best friend in front of her, behaving so intimately! Su Ji hung up, dragged a chair closer with her foot, and sat down across from Liu Yiqing. Liu Yiqing looked at Su Ji and then at Sonya. She said, ¡°Sonya, I have an appointment with Su Ji to discuss something today. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Su Ji,¡± Sonyya not only showed no intention of leaving but quickly adjusted herself, ¡°as a student, you openly announced your relationship before graduating. Didn¡¯t Ms. Liu scold you for that?¡± She didn¡¯t mention anything about the past incident that caused harm to Su Ji. Instead, she spoke as if they were two schoolmates casually chatting after bumping into each other. Since she wanted to know, Su Ji didn¡¯t mind telling her. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Su Ji looked at Liu Yiqing and smirked, ¡°speaking of which, she was the reason we got together.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Ms. Liu recording that video approving of their relationship, Su Ji might not have found another excuse to reject Pei Huai and might not have gotten together with him so quickly. ¡°What?¡± Sonya almost laughed. She didn¡¯t believe a word Su Ji said. Others might not understand Liu Yiqing, but Sonya definitely did. Liu Yiqing had always been against her students dating before graduating. No matter how talented they were. When Sonya was dating Pei Song, Liu Yiqing had expressed strong opposition several times. ¡°Ms. Liu,¡± Sonya looked at Liu Yiqing sarcastically, ¡°is what she said true?¡± Liu Yiqing seemed to have thought of the video. That was the most unprincipled thing she had done as a teacher! She didn¡¯t know why, but facing his brother was fine, but when it came to Pei Huai¡­ She nervously cleared her throat, ¡°it¡¯s, it¡¯s sort of like that.¡± Sonya¡¯s satisfied expression suddenly froze, and her pretty face fell. ¡°Why?¡± She questioned, ¡°you didn¡¯t act this way when I was with Pei Song. Why did you change when it came to Su Ji? How much benefit did CEO Pei give you? Can a teacher like you really be so biased??¡± ¡°Sonya!¡± Liu Yiqing interrupted sternly, ¡°what benefit? Don¡¯t smear my reputation like that! I can¡¯t guarantee that I did the right thing every time. Besides, the entertainment industry has changed now. The fans¡¯ acceptance of relationships has increased a lot. Have you seen the recent news from M country? A famous female star was almost driven to suicide by a boy. Compared to that, I would rather you find someone who treats you well. CEO Pei treats Su Ji well, and he promised me that he would make sure Su Ji graduates smoothly. I really can¡¯t find any fault with it¡­¡± But every word of hers sounded hypocritical in Sonya¡¯s ears. With a harsh sound, the metal chair legs rubbed against the floor. Sonya stood up abruptly, ¡°you find it easy now, but why couldn¡¯t you think this way back then? If you had supported me like this, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have divorced Pei Song! I wouldn¡¯t have lost Xingxing!¡± She could no longer pretend, and her eyes were bloodshot, gradually becoming hysterical, ¡°now all the popularity I¡¯ve accumulated over the years is gone in an instant! My ex-husband has another woman! My son will call someone else ¡®mom¡¯! My whole life is ruined!¡± ¡°Sonya¡­¡± Su Ji looked at the time. Li Yiqing admitted that her words struck a chord in her. After Sonya¡¯s past incident was exposed, all her former teachers were deeply disappointed in her and kept their distance from her. Only Liu Yiqing hadn¡¯t done that because she did feel guilty about it. Sonya¡¯s outburst just now wasn¡¯t entirely without reason. Liu Yiqing had indeed been somewhat extreme in this regard before. If she had been as open-minded as she was now, maybe Sonya¡¯s path would have been different. ¡°You are too biased,¡± Sonya shook her head and stepped back, ¡°is this fair to other students?¡± Liu Yiqing earnestly said, ¡°Sonya, why don¡¯t you think about it? When you were in school, you were the one I cared about the most! Did you ever feel that I was biased back then? Whenever your career was in a slump, how many times did you come to me, and did I not comfort you? As soon as my attention shifts to others, you said it¡¯s unfair. Don¡¯t be so extreme anymore. You are Xingxing¡¯s mother, and the Pei family hasn¡¯t completely cut ties with you. You¡¯re still young, and you have good conditions. As long as you genuinely admit your mistakes publicly, there will be opportunities¡­¡± ¡°Stop saying those empty words!¡± Sonya interrupted, unable to listen anymore, ¡°it¡¯s impossible now! I have lost everything. How can things get any worse?¡± Liu Yiqing got up from behind her desk and walked toward her, but Sonya coldly wiped away the streaks of tears on her face and stormed out of the room with her emotions in turmoil! Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: The Turn of Events Chapter 617: The Turn of Events Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Sonya left, it caused a commotion in the corridor, but later, the door slammed shut with a loud ¡°bang,¡± isolating all the noise outside. After Liu Yiqing returned to her desk, she sat down heavily, rubbing her temples as she had a terrible headache from Sonya¡¯s outburst. She opened a side drawer, took out a bottle of pills, and took a few. Su Ji got up calmly and went to the water dispenser to pour her a cup of warm water. Liu Yiqing held the pills in her mouth and swallowed them. After placing the water cup back on the table, she watched the ripples of water inside it. ¡°Su Ji, is it true that I caused her to become like this? Her current paranoia and desire to win are all because of me.¡± ¡°I am so incompetent¡­¡± Su Ji put her hands in her pockets, and there was a brief silence between the two. ¡°I recently got a new role,¡± Su Ji suddenly spoke. ¡°Ah,¡± Liu Yiqing paused, ¡°I know, I saw the press conference for the female lead audition.¡± Su Ji continued, ¡°the script includes a subplot about a pair of twins.¡± ¡°I see..¡± Liu Yiqing didn¡¯t Imow how she ended up talking about this, but she listened. Su Ji explained, ¡°the two are identical twins, but their destinies are completely different. After birth, they were separated from their mother. One was adopted by a master who named him named Dong and he followed the path of a celestial being. The other was adopted by a deceitful thief and named Deng. Later, Dong¡¯s master passed away, and he went down the mountain to uphold justice and became famous, admired by the people. On the other hand, Deng went down an extreme path, working for the demonic cult. They meet again on the battlefield, and their personalities, values, and entire beings are drastically different.¡± ¡°Deng was seriously injured and taken back to the thatched cottage by his thief adoptive father. While the adoptive father brewed medicine for him using herbs stolen from the Baishan Hall, Deng, without any warning, lifted his blade and killed his adoptive father. The adoptive father died with grievances, asking him why. Deng said that he understood why he had become like this only after meeting his brother. It was because his adoptive father was an unscrupulous thief. If their destinies were switched, Deng would be the one respected by thousands of people. He resented that his adoptive father had taken him in¡­¡± Liu Yiqing listened, her expression dim and defeated, ¡°it¡¯s just like Sonya and me.¡± If only Sonya had chosen another teacher back then, things might not have turned out like this. ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions too quickly,¡± Su Ji smirked, ¡°there¡¯s a twist.¡± Liu Yiqing asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡± Su Ji continued, ¡°The adoptive father of Deng, the thief, always lived with deep guilt toward his adopted son. But they didn¡¯t know that Dong¡¯s seemingly righteous master was actually the most hypocritical villain. He adopted Dong and several other children when they were young, solely to use them for his own purposes. Dong was abused by him since childhood, and the adopted brothers were forced to fight each other for food. It was not until the master passed away that they could escape his control, and Dong could finally pursue his own true ambitions.¡± ¡°Conversely, although Deng¡¯s adoptive father was a thief, he always robbed the rich to help the poor. He was skilled and never failed before, except for one time when Deng was young and was mocked by other children. ¡°So, Dong grew up in a twisted environment, while Deng grew up feeling loved. ¡± ¡°Whatever kind of person she wants to become, the choice is always hers. Even if she made wrong decisions influenced by someone, she still has countless opportunities to correct them in the future if she wants to.¡± ¡°Sonya just refuses to admit her mistakes, and even if she doesn¡¯t blame you, she¡¯ll blame someone else.¡± Despite Su Ji appearing indifferent to everything, her words were spot-on. Liu Yiqing fell into silence, ¡°if things continue like this, she¡¯ll ruin herself sooner or later¡­ Su Ji looked towards the door. Later, after Liu Yiqing adjusted her mood, she took out her notes, which were based on her observations of the market during this period, and suggested several potential paths for Su Ji. Whether or not Su Ji agreed, she listened attentively. She was really good at this, to the point that Liu Yiqing knew she might not follow her suggestions, but she didn¡¯t mind at all. Time passed, and when Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu met up, it was already 1 0¡¯clock in the afternoon. Su Ji said she would treat her, and Cao Zhuzhu jokingly told her not to be stingy. The two went to a hot pot restaurant and chose a corner seat. They sat on the same side, and while waiting for the food, they looked at a phone together. They came across two very beautiful dresses in an advertisement, similar to the ones Su Ji had seen before, for ¡°besties.¡± However, Cao Zhuzhu noticed the keyword ¡°sisters-in-law.¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow, ¡°should we buy them?¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s ears turned red instantly. Su Ji playfully poked her ear with a cool fingertip, ¡°so red¡­¡± The waiter came with the hot pot base, and Cao Zhuzhu quickly put her phone away, ¡°let¡¯s eat! Aren¡¯t you hungry? I¡¯m starving!¡± Su Ji chuckled, ¡°alright.¡± Earlier, when Cao Zhuzhu was out, she overheard some students talking, ¡°by the way, did you come back from Yijing Tower today?¡± Su Ji confirmed. Cao Zhuzhu asked, ¡°I heard that Sonya was there too. Did you run into her? Did she cause you any trouble?¡± Su Ji dipped a slice of beef into the spicy hot pot, ¡°yeah, we ran into each other.¡± As the two chatted and ate, not far behind them, Sonya sat at another table. She still had her hat and mask on, leaning back in her chair with her hands in her pockets, not eating. She sat there quietly, her eyes fixed on Su Ji, particularly on Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s face, which turned red with shyness from time to time¡­ Her expression could no longer be described as just gloomy. She hadn¡¯t ordered any food other than a pot of extra spicy hot pot base. The whole block of solid hot pot base quickly melted in the pot, and the temperature rose rapidly. The boiling oil splashed among the chili peppers, aiming for every gap¡­ It started splashing outside. A waiter politely asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, shall I turn down the heat for you?¡± ¡°No need, thanks,¡± Sonya replied in a tone devoid of any emotion. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The waiter looked at her strangely and was quickly called away by other customers. Sonya¡¯s eyes were fixed on the boiling red oil, and a hint of madness flashed in her eyes¡­. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Who did This? Chapter 618: Who did This? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji ordered two types of broth. The spicy hotpot was clearly boiling faster than the clear broth. As Su Ji looked at the boiling oil in front of her, bubbling and sizzling, her expression suddenly froze. The scene that appeared before her inexplicably in the morning flashed back in her mind. She furrowed her brows. In a daze, it had been nearly a minute since the lamb tripe was put into the boiling broth. ¡°Su Ji?¡± Cao Zhuzhu called her several times before Su Ji snapped out of her thoughts. Seeing a few drops of hot oil splashing toward her fair hand, Cao Zhuzhu quickly grabbed her hand to shield it. A few drops of hot oil landed on Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t mind, casually wiping it off with a tissue and smiling, ¡°why were you lost in thought suddenly? Your lamb tripe is almost overcooked.¡± Su Ji looked at the red and swollen area where the hot oil had touched Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hand, her beautiful eyes slightly widened. It seemed like she knew¡­ She knew who the person was in the scene, the one who was splashed by the boiling broth. At the same time, a sense of foreboding rose to its peak. Cao Zhuzhu was still in a daze when Su Ji pulled her up. After the two of them got up, they saw a figure rushing toward them with a big pot of boiling oil! And that person was already raising the pot, preparing to pour it! Meeting a pair of bloodshot eyes, Cao Zhuzhu recognized Sonya. In that instant, time seemed to slow down like a movie in slow motion, becoming remarkably lengthy. Sonya¡¯s expression revealed doubt in that moment. She rushed over, avoiding everyone¡¯s attention, and Cao Zhuzhu and Su Ji didn¡¯t notice her at all. Originally, she could have immediately poured the whole pot of hot oil on Cao Zhuzhu, but just before that, Su Ji pulled Cao Zhuzhu up! In the next moment, some observant waiters and passersby rushed over, their faces showing shock, trying to stop her. Her steps were hindered by a passerby, and the pot of oil was directed at a very young waitress¡­ Sonya¡¯s mind didn¡¯t have time to react, instinctively changing the trajectory of the pour. She avoided the young waitress. In that slow-motion moment, everything returned to normal speed, and the surrounding people and staff members withdrew, their faces filled with astonishment, extending their hands trying to stop her. Her pace was slowed down by the incoming passerby, and the pot of oil flew completely off, not splashing on Cao Zhuzhu but¡­herself! A deathly silence spread through the hotpot restaurant, and then it spread even further¡­ At some unknown second, chaos erupted, accompanied by Sonya¡¯s uncontrollable screams! ¡°Quick, quickly call an ambulance!¡± ¡°Oh my god! It seems to be Ms. Sonya!¡± ¡°Her¡­ her face¡­¡± Terrified voices reverberated one after another. Everyone was in panic, running back and forth, the waiters trying to maintain order to avoid a stampede. Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu stood on the side, watching Sonya contorted in pain. Cao Zhuzhu covered her mouth, unable to say a word. su Ji: Although it was unbelievable, she was certain that what she saw this morning was Sonya raising the pot to pour on Cao Zhuzhu. She saw something that had yet to happen in the future. In the future she saw, the person wailing in pain was Cao Zhuzhu. Thanks to her premonition, she changed her fate¡­ She came back to her senses before Cao Zhuzhu, ¡°is there a water hose?¡± The waiter¡¯s voice was a little dazed, ¡°yes! ¡± ¡°Bring it out!¡± Su Ji calmly directed everyone to disperse. The situation was urgent, and customers in the restaurant rushed to help. Even though they recognized Su Ji, there was no time to express their surprise as they followed her instructions. For severe scalds caused by boiling oil, they must first rinse it with water and then removed the soaked clothing. Cao Zhuzhu also joined in the help. The fabric of her sleeve was already stuck to the burnt skin. Sonya showed signs of shock. Su Ji performed first aid without hesitation She threw her phone to the side and shouted to a passerby, ¡°help me make a call and put it on speaker.¡± The passerby picked up her phone tremblingly, ¡°who should I call? The ambulance said they could arrive within fifteen minutes!¡± Su Ji remembered the new contact name she gave to Pei Huai and paused for a moment, ¡°Big Liar.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Go to the contact list and search for ¡®Big Liar.¡± The person quickly did as she said, and the call was connected instantly. A low voice of a man came from the other end. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s CEO Pei!¡± ¡°She calls CEO Pei a big liar?¡± People around couldn¡¯t help but discuss. Pei Huai was quick to notice the problem, ¡°what happened?¡± Su Ji wasted no time and, while performing first aid, explained the situation to him. Sweat beads appeared on her forehead. Throughout the explanation, she was the one talking. When she finished, Pei Huai only said, ¡°alright, leave it to me.¡± At the same time, in a decent-sized apartment building in A City, which was not too big nor too small and mostly inhabited by elderly people. Unit 1201 in Block Three. After receiving a phone call, Zhou Zhicheng took a half-day leave and waited at home the whole time. He finally had the opportunity to see his son in this world, which made him feel delighted. Before this, his ex-wife had blocked all news related to their son from him. The flight was delayed by an hour and a half more than expected, and Zhou Zhicheng anxiously waited. The news related to Sonya appeared in his phone, but he only glanced at it briefly before putting the phone away, showing no interest at all. Wearing a mask and carrying a suitcase, it was evident that he came here straight from the airport. Miyazawa Ta looked at Zhou Zhicheng, his chest heaving a few times. He suppressed the disappointment and sense of unfamiliarity, calling him just as his mother had taught him before leaving, with a face full of gratitude, ¡°father¡­¡± Miyazawa Ta was Zhou Zhicheng¡¯s son. Miyazawa Rei, Zhou Zhicheng¡¯s ex-wife, the empress of a past life, a neglected concubine, a gift of peace, and the only one who bore an prince for him¡­ In this life, Miyazawa Ta¡¯s parents divorced when he was very young. So in Miyazawa Ta¡¯s memory, he had no idea what his father looked like. Having had a father as dignified and prestigious as a duke, Miyazawa Ta couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed when he saw Zhou Zhicheng. Nevertheless, he knew that Zhou Zhicheng was the only one who could save him now. Zhou Zhicheng was deeply moved by Miyazawa Ta¡¯s calling him ¡°father¡±. The two embraced for a long time before parting. ¡°Son, let me see your face.¡± Miyazawa Ta wore a mask, and Zhou Zhicheng could only see his eyes. But even just by looking at his eyes, he recognized him. He looked exactly like his son from the previous life. However, his skin looked uneven. Then, immediately afterward, Miyazawa Ta took off the mask. Zhou Zhicheng looked at him, his expression of delight gradually changing as he saw his son¡¯s face covered in plastic surgery scars.. His voice suddenly turned ice-cold, ¡°who did this?!¡± Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: With a Knife to His Throat, Let’s See if He’d Do it or Not! Chapter 619: With a Knife to His Throat, Let¡¯s See if He¡¯d Do it or Not! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After two hours, in an old apartment building, Unit 3, Room 1201. Inside the room, the air conditioning was not turned on, yet the temperature was even lower than outside by at least 10 degrees! The air seemed stagnant, and the low pressure made it hard to breathe. Even passing mosquitoes outside the window fled in fear. Zhou Zhicheng stood by the window, eyes closed, hands behind his back, his face pale. Miyazawa Ta sat on the sofa behind him, hands resting between his legs, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°So,¡± Zhou Zhicheng suddenly opened his eyes, his killing intent evident in his gaze, ¡°Su Ji hit you, and the news from M Country was leaked by Su Ji and your step-sister?!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Miyazawa Ta felt something was off and quickly corrected himself, ¡°father, I should say¡­ they conspired together to frame me!¡± Zhou Zhicheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He didn¡¯t care if it was a conspiracy or if his son had really done such things. Great men don¡¯t get bogged down by trivial matters. The ability to produce offspring was a sign of greatness. Being chosen by his son was the greatest honor; all those weeping accusations were just melodrama! Miyazawa Ta seethed with hatred, but unfortunately, his mother had forbidden him from discussing these matters for now. But since his father brought it up, it was a perfect opportunity to vent! ¡°Father, I¡¯ve been miserably tricked by that wench!¡± ¡°Now my stepfather wants to kill me, and the plastic surgery expert he arranged for me has backed out too!¡± Zhou Zhicheng said sternly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will find you an even better one!¡± Miyazawa Ta replied irritably, ¡°if it were that easy, I wouldn¡¯t be worried. You don¡¯t know, there¡¯s only one expert in the whole world who can help me restore my appearance. Now that my stepfather wants to kill me, that person definitely won¡¯t dare to help!¡± Zhou Zhicheng turned slowly, and his gaze was almost terrifying as he looked back at his son. ¡°Won¡¯t dare? When the knife is at his throat, we¡¯ll see if he does it or not!¡± The legendary ¡°national hero¡± Zhou Zhicheng was known for his ruthlessness and terrifying reputation. Only the souls of those who died at his hands truly knew. Even Miyazawa Ta couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he looked into his father¡¯s eyes. Despite being in June, he felt a chilling coldness. ¡°Father¡­¡± ¡°Son,¡± Zhou Zicheng said, ¡°No matter how many lifetimes, you are my only son. I will take care of everything for you. Send me the name and picture of the plastic surgeon. After that, you just need to focus on recovering at home¡­¡± As he spoke, his face transformed. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°remember what I said today. Not only will I help you recover your appearance, but I¡¯ll also seek revenge for you!¡± Miyazawa Ta trembled! Then, for the first time that day, he smiled. Although this father seemed not that capable, he was actually quite reliable. No matter what method he used, as long as his father took action, he could pretend not to know. Without seeking revenge, he couldn¡¯t swallow this anger! Miyazawa Ta arrived at Zhou Zhicheng¡¯s home. Meanwhile, at the Central Hospital. After six hours of emergency treatment, at 8:30 in the evening, Sonya was wheeled out of the operating room and into the intensive care unit. Her body was covered in bandages, with tubes connecting various beeping instruments. Red blood and yellow bodily fluids seeped through the bandages, filling the room with the smell of burnt flesh. Thanks to Su Ji¡¯s timely first aid, she was no longer in life-threatening danger, but with such extensive burns, she was at risk of repeated shock for the next 48 hours. So until her condition stabilized, she couldn¡¯t leave the ICU. Two hours after being wheeled out of the operating room, Sonya woke up. Nurses came in several times to check on her. Everyone was scared when they entered the room. The once glamorous star now looked terrifyingly different, enough to make children cry at the sight of her. Although she was still in the recovery stage, it was evident that her appearance wouldn¡¯t improve much¡­ Yet, Sonya didn¡¯t scream or break down in tears. After the nurses left the room, the sound of things breaking echoed in the corridor. She Imocked over a whole table of medical equipment, and the corner of the table happened to hit the phone she had thrown on the ground, cracking the screen and rendering the phone useless. The nurses rushed in to help her up. From that moment on, she became very quiet. Not a word was spoken. However, she only allowed medical personnel to enter her room, refusing to see anyone else. By now, the news of the incident had already exploded on all entertainment news platforms. The hot pot restaurant was crowded at that time, and for a while, videos from various angles and time points flooded the internet. Even if they could see just one second of different scenes, netizens wouldn¡¯t miss it. Such a large-scale accident was rare in the entertainment industry, especially considering¡­it splashed on Sonya herself! In the end, she suffered the consequences, and everyone sympathized with her for sustaining such severe injuries. No one was sure whether she intended to splash Cao Zhuzhu or Su Ji. But considering her past actions towards Su Ji on the deserted island, no one was surprised this time. The main focus of the discussion was not only her malicious behavior but also her obvious mental issues. Su Ji¡¯s astonishing first aid skills and handling methods became the best case of burn treatment after the incident, circulating widely online. Sonya¡¯s team had disbanded, and no one was there to handle things for her immediately. Only Xue Jian, out of past considerations, answered a few calls on her behalf and gave a brief update on her current condition. But as for why Sonya wanted to splash the oil on Su Ji and the others, Xue Jian maintained a consistent response: ¡°It¡¯s her own doing. No comments.¡± At 11 0¡¯clock at night, the burn specialists concluded their meeting. The meeting room¡¯s door opened, and Su Ji came out. ¡°Ms. Su, the ideas you provided for treatment were very helpful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll have time to come here tomorrow? If so, we¡¯d greatly appreciate it.¡± Two specialists walked out with her, holding Sonya¡¯s medical records, their expressions serious. Su Ji glanced casually at her phone for the time, ¡°I¡¯m not available tomorrow.¡± The specialists exchanged glances upon seeing her response, ¡°thank you very much then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Ji replied. As she was about to leave, one of the specialists asked, ¡°Ms. Su, it¡¯s quite late now. How are you planning to get back? Should I call a car for you?¡± Su Ji glanced at the dimly lit corridor, her eyes catching a tall figure. She smiled, ¡°no need, someone is picking me up..¡± Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: We are Friends with Benefits! Chapter 620: We are Friends with Benefits! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The specialists followed her voice and looked over at the same time. Then, they saw it too. The man in a suit was leaning against the windowsill in the corridor. He had one hand in his pocket and the other on his phone. His figure was perfect. Sensing Su Ji¡¯s gaze, the man put away his phone and looked over. At the same time, he straightened his body. The specialists watched as Su Ji walked towards him and was led away by him¡­ Tsk tsk. The sour smell of love! Twenty minutes later, Pei Song arrived at the hospital. He waited for Pei Xingxing to fall asleep before coming over. When the news broke, he received the news and took Pei Xingxing¡¯s phone away immediately. He took him to the children¡¯s paradise and the adult¡¯s nightmare, a balloon castle. After that, they ate junk food, hamburgers, fries and ice-cream. Pei Xingxing was exhausted when he got home. Before he went to bed, Pei Song even read him a story and covered him with a small blanket. The father and son had never had such a warm moment. Pei Xingxing held his finger and looked at him with her big, sincere eyes. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, son?¡± ¡°Dad, tell me the truth. Are you¡­terminally ill?¡± In the darkness, two pairs of eyes looked at each other. The warm atmosphere came to an abrupt end. A second ago, Pei Song felt that he had neglected his son too much in the past, but the next second.. Pei Xingxing covered his head and pursed his lips into a wavy line. Pei Song said, ¡°go to sleep!¡± After confirming that he was really asleep, Pei Song drove to the hospital. When he received the news, Sonya was still on the verge of death. He only heard that she was out of danger on the way here. However, since he was already here, he did not drive back. Moreover¡­ Cao Zhuzhu was still there. Cao Zhuzhu originally wanted to wait for Su Ji to leave together, but Su Ji was later picked up by Pei Huai. Seeing that Pei Song was about to arrive, she waited a little longer. At the door of Sonya¡¯s ward, a man¡¯s footsteps appeared in the corridor. Cao Zhuzhu looked over and saw the man walking over. He didn¡¯t look at her, but at the glass wall of the ward. Pei Song stopped beside Cao Zhuzhu, his gaze fixed on the glass wall. One of the lights inside was turned on, and Sonya¡¯s condition was clear under the light. The upper half of the bed was slightly raised. She leaned on the bed and looked out the window. It was dark outside the window, so she couldn¡¯t see anything. Moreover, because of the height of the building, her vision was blocked by the green plants. But she still turned to the other side. She was holding a bronze mirror in her hand, which was the only part of her upper body that wasn¡¯t bandaged. It was a very beautiful hand. Pei Song could sink into it at a glance. She probably wanted to hold the mirror tightly, but her hands were too weak and it just hung there weakly. Pei Song was silent. Many scenes flashed in his eyes. Even though he had already learned about Sonya¡¯s injuries before coming here, seeing it with his own eyes¡­ He took out a cigarette from his pocket and bit one between his lips. However, he saw the no-smoking sign in the hospital corridor. He took it out again and stuffed it back into his pocket. Cao Zhuzhu watched his actions. The two of them were silent. Even the sensor light above their heads did not light up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Pei Song said to her suddenly. Cao Zhuzhu paused for a moment, her expression calm. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Pei Song looked at her and heard her continue in the next second, ¡°anyway, we are just friends with benefits.¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Song laughed with unclear emotions. ¡°I said sorry because her target was you. If it weren¡¯t for Su Ji, the person lying there would be you.¡± However, Cao Zhuzhu clearly misunderstood. Su Ji had changed the outcome, and more people¡¯s attention had been shifted to Sonya. If Su Ji failed, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s situation would be very dangerous. Apart from Su Ji, Pei Song also knew how dangerous it would be. Cao Zhuzhu put her hands in her pockets and glanced at him. She then looked back into the ward. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour before visiting hours end.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°I¡¯m not going in.¡± Cao Zhuzhu tilted her forehead. ¡°She probably wants to see you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, little girl.¡± Pei Song¡¯s thin lenses reflected the light on his high nose bridge. ¡°The person she doesn¡¯t want to see the most right now is me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re leaving?¡± Cao Zhuzhu asked him. Just as she finished speaking, someone grabbed her wrist. Pei Song took her away as well. ¡°We are leaving.¡± ¡°??¡± Cao Zhuzhu was forced to follow behind him. Pei Song said, ¡°the second person she doesn¡¯t want to see most is you.¡± The corridor became quiet again. Sonya, who had been looking out of the window, slowly turned around and looked at the empty corridor. Her face was covered in bandages and she couldn¡¯t make any expression. At this moment, her heart was as pale as her expressionless face. This morning, she said to Liu Yiqing, ¡°it could not get any worse.¡± At that time, she didn¡¯t listen to anything Ms. Liu said. Why didn¡¯t she listen¡­ Reality had given her a bloody lesson. How bad could it be? At that time, she couldn¡¯t imagine it, but now she saw it. In the morning, at least she still had a pretty face, but now, she really had notnlng lert¡­ Once again, she regretted it after the incident. In the end, she had to turn herself into what she was now in order to understand the logic¡­ Life¡­is too difficult¡­ Su Ji was telling the truth when she said that she would not be free the next day. The next morning, she went to Blue Whale. Crazy people lost their way in life, but Su Ji¡¯s life was exciting every day. Tomorrow was the first day of her character¡¯s scene, so she had to come to Blue Whale. She bumped into Yang Xiaotao in the hall. Yang Xiaotao told her excitedly that although the show had just started filming, she had already finished reading the original work of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±! As she read, she could see Su Ji¡¯s face on Xuanji¡¯s character and she was so excited! Su Ji was infected by her excitement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll act well then.¡± After bidding farewell to Yang Xiaotao, the walking support sign, Su Ji arrived at her floor and bumped into Lian Zi, who had just come out of the meeting room. When Lian Zi saw her, she immediately rushed to her and looked at her from top to bottom, asking if she was affected. Two days ago, someone had poured grape juice on Lian Zi, and before that, someone had even thrown rotten eggs at her. Therefore, she understood malicious gazes. She knew that if these things were replaced by a pot of hot oil¡­it would be so dangerous. Su Ji said, ¡°Zhuzhu and I are fine.¡± Lian Zi patted her chest in relief and asked her about the details of yesterday¡¯s situation. Then, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t had a live stream recently, right? Are you still in contact with ¡®..¡¯?¡± Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: It’s Just a Kiss Chapter 621: It¡¯s Just a Kiss Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji¡¯s expression froze when she suddenly asked about Lian Zi didn¡¯t know that was exposed a few days ago, but she was obviously still thinking about it. After a moment of silence, Lian Zi blinked her charming eyes and waved her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ji looked at her. She could never bring herself to say that was her boyfriend, and she had foolishly called him her ¡°bestie¡± for half a year. Touching the tip of her nose, she wondered if she could use other methods to dispel Lian Zi¡¯s interest. ¡°Actually, I met some time ago¡­¡± What? They met? Lian Zi immediately became excited when she heard that. Her red phoenix eyes turned into punny eves. Then. Su Ti paused for two seconds and said. ¡°it¡¯s a man, not a woman.¡± Lian Zi: Looking at her surprised expression, Su Ji thought that she would lose interest. However, the next second, Lian Zi held her hand tightly. ¡°A man? That¡¯s even better!¡± ¡°I was worried that my mother would not agree!¡± Su Ji: She really didn¡¯t expect it. Then, she had no choice but to continue lying. ¡°Not only is he a man, but he¡¯s also bald, short, fat and middle-aged. Other than being rich, he¡¯s useless. He also likes to tell lame jokes¡­¡± She tried her best to describe the worst kind of man. Finally, the light in Lian Zi¡¯s eyes went out. As expected, she still had standards. ¡°Then forget it.¡± Her mouth twitched and she smiled awkwardly. ¡°I like a handsome man. ¡± su Ji: Perhaps Su Ji¡¯s description was too scary, Lian Zi was still not at ease just cutting off contact with him. After all, he had given her so many gifts last time. ¡°If he asks about me during the next live stream¡­just tell him that I have a boyfriend! Let him forget me!¡± ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Su Ji agreed readily. Finally getting rid of , Su Ji asked her what she was busy with today. Lian Zi flirtatiously flipped her long curly hair. ¡°Su Ji, do you think I look good in an ancient costume?¡± Su Ji sized her up. ¡®Yes.¡± It could even be said that her looks were very suitable for ancient costumes. With a red mole between her eyebrows, she would look like a rabbit spirit. Lian Zi laughed. ¡°Qingqiu Tactics is really too popular. I also want to fight for a supporting role in it.¡± Ever since Lian Zi signed with Blue Whale, she had yet to come up with any work that could help her make a leap in her career. When everyone saw her, their first reaction was to think of her past. In addition to what had just happened a while ago, Lian Zi needed something to divert the public¡¯s attention. Qingqiu Tactics was great for her. Moreover, the cast of Qingqiu Arts¡± was a feast of beauty. In order to win the hearts of fans of the book, the production team not only needed to find those who could act and were popular, but also those who were extremely good-looking! ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°Let me know if I can help.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lian Zi waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as a test of my ability. If I can¡¯t even get such a small supporting role, then I don¡¯t want to stay in the entertainment industry anymore.¡± Su Ji chuckled. She was quite confident in Lian Zi. In the afternoon, after all the paperwork was done, Pei Huai came to pick her up from work and went to eat. When he opened the door of the passenger seat, Su Ji was on the phone with the phone pressed to her ear. Pei Huai took her bag and placed it in the back seat. When he leaned over to help her fasten her seatbelt, he inadvertently glanced at the phone screen. The call interface showed the person¡¯s name, ¡°Yan Gaoqiu¡±. He had looked up this person during the meeting. Tomorrow was not only Su Ji¡¯s first day, but it was also Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s first day. They were in the same scene. Using this reason, Yan Gaoqiu called Su Ji to remind her of some things to take note of and to talk about tomorrow¡¯s script. After getting into the car, the call lasted for another 15 minutes. Throwing her phone back into her bag, Su Ji glanced at the console. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you driving?¡± She thought that they would reach after she was done talking, but she was still in the parking lot! Pei Huai propped his eyebrows with his hand. ¡°You even added his phone number?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Su Ji asked subconsciously. ¡°You mean Yan? We work together. I have the most scenes with him. We were just discussing the script.¡¯ Pei Huai did not hear what Su Ji said after that. He placed his hand on the steering wheel. ¡°Did you see his meeting notes?¡± Su Ji paused for two seconds, almost forgetting about that, ¡°I don¡¯t read notes.¡± No wonder. Pei Huai retracted his gaze and did not reveal anything. His attitude was still very good as he turned the car key. ¡°What do you want to eat¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the car stopped before it started. A cool sensation covered his chin. The next second, Su Ji turned his face over and kissed his lips. After about three seconds, Su Ji pulled away. ¡°Are you relieved now?¡± Pei Huai placed his hand on the car keys and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Su Ji: ? Pei Huai grabbed her neck, and their lips touched again. He took the initiative and forced her to open her mouth, completely different from the light kiss just now. The other hand turned the car key. The car was turned off, the engine stopped, and the car was instantly silent, leaving only¡­their sounds¡­ The kiss lasted for a while. It was indeed too hot to stay in the still car for too long in June. The temperature soared. Su Ji lowered the car window and only managed to recover from the lack of oxygen in her brain after a while. Leaning back against the window, she looked down. Then¡­ The blush that had just faded from Su Ji¡¯s face reappeared. ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss. Why are you reacting so strongly?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was quite calm. He was silent for a few seconds before starting the car again. ¡°It is what it is.¡± The car drove steadily, and the two of them were silent all the way. Su Ji propped her hand on the edge of the window and turned to look outside. The wind blew the hair on her cheeks backward. After a long time, she peeked at him from the corner of her eyes and asked, ¡°is it okay to leave it alone?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die,¡± Pei Huai replied. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Started a Fire but Didn’t Want to Put it Out Chapter 622: Started a Fire but Didn¡¯t Want to Put it Out Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ater, when they arrived at the restaurant¡¯s private room, Su Ji thoughtfully asked the waiter for a napkin and helped him cover up. She put it on him. However, after she did that¡­ su Ji: Pei Huai: ¡± ¡± It seemed like¡­it was even more obvious! The waiter¡¯s face was yellower than the pineapple on the table. The dishes Su Ji ordered today were relatively light, and they ate quickly. After eating, she went home. It was obvious that she had caused a fire but did not want to be responsible for putting out the fire. At the same time, a tragedy almost happened at Little Genius International Kindergarten! It was the kindergarten¡¯s outdoor activity time in the afternoon. The endless green field was divided into several large activity areas. There were four football fields. The coach sat on the monitoring platform with binoculars in his hands, paying attention to the situation in each zone. On the left of the two furthest ones, a group of little kids in handsome white t-shirts and dark blue school uniform pants were playing football. They looked lively under the sunlight. ¡°As expected of children from an aristocratic kindergarten.¡± Then, he looked at the one on the right. In the middle of the football field, there was also a group of children. At this moment, they were fighting!! The coach¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°No fighting! Little brats!¡± The coach was no longer as graceful as before. He blew his whistle and quickly climbed down from the monitoring platform in a huff. Seeing him roaring and rushing over, most of the children scattered, leaving only the pair in the middle. The little ¡°bully¡± sat on top of another chubby boy. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and his little fists were red. He was not afraid and still wanted to fight. In a few seconds, the coach could roughly see that the children from Class Three and Class One were fighting. The chubby boy¡¯s school badge was from Class Three, and the bully on him was from Class One. Then, next to them, another beautiful child from Class One saw the teacher coming. Her body tilted and she suddenly fell to the ground weakly. ¡°Aiya-¡± The coach looked over and saw Si Jingbin, who was as weak as a piece of white jade, falling to the ground. His heart ached so much that it was about to melt. He immediately raised his eyebrows and lectured the boy from Class Three opposite Si Jingbin. The little boy sniffed and looked at Si Jingbin with a mysterious expression, then looked at the coach. This b * stard! He actually pretended to fall! He was clearly the one who was beaten up! However, Si Jingbin was really obedient and cute. He was also very weak, so the coach didn¡¯t suspect him at all. Si Jingbin successfully passed the test and tugged at the angry Young Master pei. Si Jingbin and Pei Xingxing had always been sworn enemies in kindergarten, but when they faced students from other classes, they instantly formed an alliance. Only they could bully each other. However, Pei Xingxing was really angry today. When the coach grabbed his collar and lifted him up later, he still did not let go! As a result, when the coach picked him up, the little chubby boy fell to the ground. The coach shook them a few times before separating them. The fierce-looking coach came and the other children dispersed. Only Pei Xingxing and the chubby boy were caught. Si Jingbin stood by the side with them. As the coach felt sorry for his weak physique, he could not bear to let Pei Xingxing stand for too long as punishment. Pei Xingxing pursed his lips tightly. He did not admit defeat at all. It was obvious that he was still holding back. The chubby boy was in a much worse state. He covered his swollen face and stuffed toilet paper into his nose. ¡°Speak! Why did the two of you fight?¡± The chubby boy pointed at him. ¡°Teacher! He hit me! I didn¡¯t hit him at all!¡± Pei Xingxing said, ¡°he scolded me! I¡¯m educating him on your behalf!¡± ¡°On my behalf?¡± The coach was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he laughed in anger and gave the future little tyrant a big slap on his head. ¡°What right do you have? If he did that, I will teach him a lesson! Do I need you to do it on my behalf?¡± Then, he asked the chubby boy, ¡°why did you scold him?¡± The chubby boy pursed his lips and muttered softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Pei Xingxing said, ¡°you did!¡± The two of them insisted on their own story. Fortunately, the other party involved, Si Jingbin, was still there. The coach looked at him. ¡°Baby, tell me.¡± When the chubby boy saw that he was from Class One, he immediately said, ¡°they¡¯re in cahoots! He must be biased towards him!¡± The coach looked at the chubby boy and then back at Si Jingbin with the same smile. ¡°Ignore him. Tell me. I believe you.¡± Si Jingbin began to speak¡­ The two classes played football together. At first, they had a good time. Friendship came first, and competition came second. However, during the intermission, the chubby boy suddenly gathered with a few boys to gossip. Why were they gossiping? Moreover, the chubby boy¡¯s father was a rather famous manager in the entertainment industry. He knew a lot of insider information. Because of this, the chubby boy was quite popular in the kindergarten and had a group of loyal listeners. With such a big incident happening in the entertainment industry yesterday, the topic of their conversation today would definitely be about Sonya. Children tended to exaggerate when they talked about things. In order to attract more audiences, he even added a little of his own interpretation. Sonya went crazy and poured hot oil on Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu. In the end, she slipped and fell on her face. As soon as he mentioned Sonya¡¯s accident, the football in Pei Xingxing¡¯s hand fell to the ground and rolled somewhere. One could imagine how angry he was when he heard that. The few of them listened attentively. After listening, they started discussing animatedly. When describing Sonya¡¯s incident, they kept saying things like ¡°idiot¡±, ¡°lunatic¡± and ¡°trash¡±. Pei Xingxing exploded. Then, the coach saw the scene¡­ Si Jingbin¡¯s narration was generally objective. There was nothing that contradicted the facts. However, he spent ten minutes describing in detail the part where the chubby boy stirred up trouble. As for the part where Pei Xingxing beat up the chubby boy, he only mentioned it in one sentence. The chubby boy stole a glance at the coach and saw his gloomy face. He immediately felt wronged. ¡°But! I¡¯m talking to Mike about celebrities! It had nothing to do with Pei Xingxing! What right does he have to hit me!¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s big furry eyes were burning with anger. ¡®Who said it¡¯s okay?!¡± The chubby boy¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°Then tell me! What does that female celebrity have to do with you?¡± Pei Xingxing clenched his fists as hard as a rock.. He took a deep breath and said directly, ¡°she¡¯s my mother!!¡± Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Two Popular Boys! Chapter 623: Two Popular Boys! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The noisy debate stopped abruptly. Everyone instantly fell silent! Coach: ¡°¡­¡± Si Jingbin: The chubby boy: ¡® . The three of them looked at Pei Xingxing at the same time. The coach was fine. He did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry and was not interested in the female celebrity they were talking about. He just felt that he might have accidentally asked about the private matters that the children did not want to talk about¡­ This was also the first time Si Jingbin heard Pei Xingxing mention something related to his mother. In the past, when the school held a parent-teacher meeting, Pei Xingxing¡¯s grandfather would always come. When the school held a sports meet, Pei Xingxing¡¯s father would always come. If Pei Xingxing called for a parent, it would usually be Pei Xingxing¡¯s uncle. As his uncle was the laziest and he was usually busy with work, Si Jingbin had bumped into him only once. The teacher was talking about what Pei Xingxing had done and how he bullied his classmate. Then, his uncle politely responded while having a text conference on his phone. His expression did not change at all from the beginning to the end. Moreover, he was good-looking. When the other parents came and saw him, their anger would dissipate by two-thirds. The uncle would write a check and the matter would be resolved perfectly. The reason Si Jingbin had bumped into him that time was because he was the weak student who had been beaten up. It was his mom who came over. She didn¡¯t even want his check. However, Si Jingbin had never seen Pei Xingxing¡¯s mother come to school before. Even Si Jingbin could not help but be surprised, let alone the chubby little boy who knew all the entertainment industry¡¯s secrets. Sonya¡­is Pei Xingxing¡¯s mother? O¨CM¨CG! After knowing this big secret, he forgot the pain. The coach saw Pei Xingxing¡¯s expression and did not have the heart to ask any more questions. Later, he just scolded each of them and left it at that. After the chubby boy ran far away, he hid in a place where no one was around and took out his phone to call someone. Si Jingbin looked at Pei Xingxing, who was still standing on the spot. He poked him. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s temper was very explosive at this moment. Si Jingbin: ¡® The Pei family¡¯s chauffeur was waiting outside the kindergarten. When he received the call from the driver, he left the school without telling the teacher. He got into the car and took out his phone. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t type properly. In the end, he asked the driver to help. He wanted to see the news about his mother! What happened to his mother?! That night, Pei Song returned home at 10 0¡¯clock at night. Usually, a three-year-old child would be asleep at this time. However, when Pei Song took off his white coat and was about to return to his room, he noticed that the light in his son¡¯s room was still on. The door opened a crack and light leaked out. He also heard a faintly discernible¡­sobbing. Pei Song¡¯s expression turned cold. He lightened his footsteps and pushed the door of his son¡¯s room. The bed was empty, but he heard sobs. Pei Song walked over and walked around the bed. Pei Xingxing leaned against the other side of the bed, hugging his knees. He had one hand on his knee and the other on his phone. On the screen was the news about Sonya¡¯s interview after she was admitted. There were too many paparazzis around the hospital. Through the glass door, he could see Sonya¡¯s bandaged face. Pei Xingxing couldn¡¯t read many of the words. He stared at the photo and wiped his tears away. He didn¡¯t want to cry, but as soon as he wiped his tears, new tears welled up again. Pei Song stood at the side. His usually frivolous handsome face was extremely tense at this moment. His son never cried even when he was beaten, but at the moment, he was crying even more than that brat from the Si family. The chubby boy¡¯s words replayed in Pei Xingxing¡¯s mind. Sonya reaped what she sowed. The children threw up when they saw her face. Do you have a bad mother or a bad father? It was the most devastating feeling in the world. You hate her, but at the same time, you can¡¯t help but feel sorry for her, and you can¡¯t stand others insulting her. Pei Xingxing was just a kindergarten child, but he was tortured by these emotions that even adults could not overcome. He would always remember the day his mother went shopping with him, hugging him, holding his face and saying that she loved him, but then he would also remember the time she left him in the middle of the road. Sonya¡¯s true love and betrayal kept switching before his eyes. If she beat and scolded him, his heart would not hurt so much. However, she tortured herself and the only person in the world who might still love her deeply! ¡°Xingxing.¡± A man¡¯s low and hoarse voice broke the silence. Pei Xingxing stopped wiping his tears. In the next second, he moved his small feet so that his back was facing Pei Song. He lowered his head and did not speak. ¡°Forget her.¡± Pei Song¡¯s voice was filled with indescribable sadness. ¡°Son, forget her. ¡± Pei Xingxing seemed to understand his words. Unable to hold it in any longer, he turned around and hugged his father¡¯s leg, wailing loudly. Pei Song sighed. He raised his hand and gently placed it on his son¡¯s head. Outside the door, Du Meilan was draped in a coat. The butler stood at the side, holding her teacup. Pei Xingxing¡¯s cries were enough to cover up all sounds, so no one in the room could hear it. She said with a tense expression, ¡°that woman will never be worthy of being my grandson¡¯s mother¡­¡± The next day, Little Genius International kindergarten was peaceful. During the break, when Pei Xingxing and Si Jingbin, the two most handsome students, passed by Class Three, Pei Xingxing had both hands in his pockets and shot a cold glance at the back door. Chubby Boy, who was sitting in the last row, also happened to see him. Their eyes met, and his expression was indecipherable. Although Pei Xingxing didn¡¯t mind, he thought that everyone in the kindergarten would know that Sonya was his mother. However, no one talked about it. He didn¡¯t hear anyone say ¡°I heard it from someone¡±. Did the chubby boy have a conscience? Or was he afraid of Pei Xingxing? Judging from the chubby boy¡¯s expression at the moment, it was obviously neither of the two. Later, Pei Xingxing realized that it was a smug expression on his face, as if he was saying, ¡°just you wait.¡± He had something planned. This made Pei Xingxing very frustrated. It was only after Si Jingbin reminded him that class was about to start that the two returned to Class One. Meanwhile, it was the first day of filming for Su Ji, so the crew did not prepare a costume for Su Ji. It was because Su Ji was going to shoot an outdoor bathing scene! Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: A Fatal Scene Chapter 624: A Fatal Scene Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Other than the main actors and their managers, Long Dahai cleared the venue. In order to film at the largest natural hot spring in China, the crew took an hour¡¯s flight to this place early this morning. It was a natural hot spring. The temperature of the spring water was not high, but one could see the steam rising from the surface of the water. The water was extremely clear, but the steam prevented the actresses from exposing themselves. It was late spring and early summer, and the scenery in the wild was excellent. The leaves were gorgeous green, lush, and small wildflowers formed clusters. Nature¡¯s color palettes were always amazing. The hot spring looked ethereal. They didn¡¯t need much post-production editing. Su Ji¡¯s back was facing the camera, and water droplets were dripping from her shoulders. Her thick black hair was draped over her shoulders, and strands of hair flowed along the hot spring. Su Ji¡¯s natural hair was shorter. She wore a wig specially, but the quality was good enough to pass off as real. It looked perfectly natural on her head. A few staff members who were lighting up the room discussed among themselves. ¡°Has Su Ji acted in a period drama before?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°But why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen her in ancient costumes before¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? I have the same feeling!¡± Although there was steam, Su Ji had something on to cover her private parts. However, at a glance, it really looked like she was not wearing anything. Yan Gaoqiu stood on the shore. He was already dressed up. The appearance of a monster hunter suited him very well. His manager was called Dou Bing, a famous person in the entertainment industry. He was very experienced and capable. It took at least ten minutes before Yan Gaoqiu forcefully pulled his eyes off Su Ji. He asked Dou Bing, ¡°do I have a nosebleed?¡± Dou Bing: ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Who can take this?¡± Yan Gaoqiu was worried. ¡°I can,¡± Dou Bing replied. Yan Gaoqiu looked at him and saw that he was looking at Su Ji, but there was no sign of getting seduced at all. He didn¡¯t think too much and was worried about himself. ¡°How am I going to film later? My heart is in a mess.¡± Dou Bing patted his shoulder and bent his index and middle fingers, pointing at himself and then at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go over there first. I¡¯ll watch you.¡± This scene was actually not difficult. Yan Gaoqiu played the role of Xinchang wandering around, mistakenly entering the green hills. He wanted to soak in a hot spring to get rid of the smell of alcohol on his body, but he sensed a demon nearby¡­. This was the first time Xinchang and Xuanji met. A single glance that could ruin a life. He saw the real identity of the emperor¡¯s favorite concubine and had the most powerful evidence against her, but in the end, he had harmed himself. Su Ji¡¯s role as Xuanji was a villain in the movie. She used her beauty to seduce Xinchang, allowing her to use him¡­ Today, they were filming the scene of their first meeting. This scene wasn¡¯t difficult for the two of them. It was just that Yan Gaoqiu was flustered. His face was so red. He was afraid that it would affect the filming. Later on, he found the Tranquility Mantra on his phone and recited it five times. He felt a little better. Su Ji had unknowingly swam to the shore. She reached out and brushed her wet hair away. Her skin was snow-white. Her eyebrows were drawn to look higher, which made her look exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Don¡¯t NG later. I don¡¯t want to stay here forever,¡± she said. Yan Gaoqiu immediately felt that all his efforts to clear his mind had been in vain! However, since Su Ji said so, he could not fail. After thinking about it, he collected his thoughts and looked at Su Ji. ¡°I will not fail Su Ji chuckled. That smile was really good-looking. It was time for Su Ji to soak in the floating capsule. A few minutes later, Long Dahai had prepared the lighting props. The stage supervisor set the board, and Jin rengze maae a gesture. Filming officially started! As expected of an experienced actor, Yan Gaoqiu quickly got into character when the filming officially began. He held a sword in one hand and a cup of wine in the other. He had a good-looking face, but his fingers were thick and hard. He was different from the fresh meat who had clear skin and tender flesh. He had a unique flavor that could immediately make the audience feel immersed. He vividly portrayed the expression of the demon-catching Daoist priest when he smelled the demonic Wi. Jin Fengze was satisfied. He listened attentively, and every frame was like a scene from a movie. Then, he heard the sound of water. Gripping the sword in his hand tightly, a murderous aura condensed between his brows. However, just as he pushed aside the last layer of cover, the stunning person who was enough to make all living beings submit to her entered his sight! The Qi gathered on the hilt of the sword dissipated silently. For the first time, the emotionless and cold-faced Taoist priest was aroused¡­ Su Ji¡¯s scenes were all long shots and semi-close shots, so she did not need to act much. Most of them were body movements like pouring water on her body. But even so, the staff members swallowed. Long Dahai aimed at the heads of the useless workers and hit them one by one. The filming went smoothly. The two assistants that Pei Xi hired came over with big towels. It was a pair of twins who looked like delicate southern girls. Su Ji had to go to the lounge to change. She would come out later to watch the scene. Jin Fengze first called Yan Gaoqiu over. He was very satisfied with Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s performance, except for a few shots. Although it was not necessary for him to reenact the scene, he hoped that Yan Gaoqiu could do better next time. Yan Gaoqiu crossed his arms, revealing the muscles on his arms. He listened attentively and nodded from time to time. As for Su Ji, she had just changed when someone knocked on the lounge door. The assistant went to open the door and was stunned when she saw the person outside. A second later, she said, ¡°Dou Bing? Is there anything you need?¡± Su Ji changed back into her daily clothes and sat in front of the mirror while the hairstylist removed her wig. Hearing this, she glanced at the young assistant at the door and asked him to open the door. He smiled mysteriously and looked polite. ¡°Ms. Su, I have something to talk to you about in private¡­¡± After saying that, he looked at the others in the room. ¡°Did Yan Gaoqiu ask you to come?¡± Dou Bing said, ¡°you are smart.¡± If Su Ji remembered correctly, today was the first time she met Dou Bing. However¡­since she had nothing to do, why not chat for a while? Su Ji gave the assistant a look, and they left obediently. The hairstylist happened to be done removing the wig, and she also left wisely. When only the two of them were left in the room, Su Ji placed the script on the dressing table. ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Su Ji will not Fall for Your Tricks! Chapter 625: Su Ji will not Fall for Your Tricks! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji did not like the heat or the stuffy atmosphere, so she opened the windows and turned on the air conditioner. The temperature of the air conditioner was turned on low. Dou Bing was standing under the wind and felt a little cold. He put his hand into the pocket of his jacket and paced around until he reached the warmer window. He smiled sanctimoniously. ¡°Ms. Su Ji, I heard something recently. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not¡­would you like to know?¡± Su Ji twirled a pen in her hand and nodded. Dou Bing said, ¡°I heard from my son that the youngest master of the Pei family¡­is actually Sonya¡¯s son¡­¡± When he saw Su Ji pause for a moment, he paused for a few seconds and said slowly, ¡°is it true?¡± Su Ji sized him up. Looking at his age, his son must be in kindergarten. Although she guessed which kindergarten Dou Bing¡¯s son might be attending, she still smiled, ¡°do you think what a child says is reliable?¡± Dou Bing shook his head and smiled with a crafty expression. ¡°But my son¡­ heard it from Pei Xingxing himself¡­¡± His son had just turned four this month and was a chubby little boy. He was the chubby boy who was beaten up quite miserably by Pei Xingxing yesterday! Yesterday, his son had called him before school ended and told him about this matter. At that time, he was in a hurry and was busy with Yan Gaoqiu, so he didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Later, when he returned home, he found that his son¡¯s face was injured. At that time, his blood rushed to the top of his head and he said that he wanted to call the kindergarten to ask about it. In the end, his son pulled him back, looking as if the news was important and this small injury was nothing. Dou Bing then remembered what his son had told him on the phone¡­ Originally, he did not think it was very credible, but Pei Xingxing himself said it¡­ To be honest, back then, he had used his connections to send his son to this international kindergarten. He had done so to let his son get more connections and get a headstart in life. He still had to pay off his son¡¯s high monthly tuition fees Hearing his son say that, he immediately thought of the rumors that had been circulating in the entertainment industry for a few years. It was about Sonya¡¯s secret marriage and pregnancy¡­ No way¡­ Were those groundless accusations all true? Thinking about it carefully, only the Pei family had the ability to hide the news so well. Moreover, judging from Pei Xingxing¡¯s age, it seemed that it was really when the news first spread. If Dou Bing was a paparazzi, then this explosive news would probably make the headlines today. He could make a fortune. However, he was not. Although he had a few connections with the paparazzi and could sell the news to earn intermediary fees, but¡­there seemed to be a better way. With Sonya¡¯s scandals, if people knew that the young master of the Pei family had such a mother, it would be a great shame to them. Therefore. instead of telling the Daoarazzi. he might as well benefit from the Pei family directly. However, because of the huge difference in status, he could not contact the Pei family directly, but he knew about Su Ji¡¯s relationship with the Pei family. Telling her was the same as telling the Pei family¡­ The pen in his hand only stopped for a few seconds. Su Ji leaned back in her chair and tilted her head to look at him. Dou Bing stood while she sat. She looked up at him. Perhaps it was Dou Bing¡¯s imagination, but this was the first time he had interacted directly with Su Ji. However, he felt that this girl was a little too calm. Most people would have some reaction when they heard this, right? Su Ji, on the other hand, did not. She even had a smile on her face. She was even calmer than him! This made Dou Bing somewhat confused. He panicked in his heart, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. A moment later, Su Ji called out to him. Dou Bing: ¡°Yes?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°do you earn very little as a manager? Dou Bing felt embarrassed as he was exposed. ¡°What?¡± He smiled awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t take this the wrong way. I just heard something interesting and was just telling you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°I was just casually asking about your income. Are you saying that I misunderstood? Why do you think Dou Bing felt like he had been played! He squeezed his hands. Seeing that Su Ji did not fall for it, he could not be bothered anymore. He placed his hand on the door handle and turned his back to her. ¡°If you can¡¯t answer my question, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell the Pei family that I have no intention of causing trouble¡­¡± With that, he opened the door and left. He saw the twin assistants standing at the door with a bag of things each. The bags smelled like food. Ms. Pei Xi mentioned that Su Ji was too thin. She had to make her eat as much as possible. The twin assistants just bought the food and were waiting at the door when they saw Manager Dou come out. The twins were called Ai Yan and Ai Meng. Aiyan and Aimeng blinked. They wanted to say something, but somehow felt that the atmosphere was tense. Manager Dou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good either. A few seconds later, Dou Bing forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m done chatting. You guys can go in.¡± After he left, Aiyan and Aimeng carried the food in. Su Ji sat on the chair and twirled a pen in her hand. ¡°Director Jin is busy with something else. It¡¯ll take a while. Let¡¯s eat something first before going.¡± Aiyan was holding milk tea in her hand, while Aimeng was holding fried chicken in her hand. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°What flavor is the fried chicken you bought?¡± ¡°Sweet and sour? Why?¡± ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t milk tea too sweet? Ms. Pei Xi seems to say that Su Ji doesn¡¯t like to pat anything ton sweet except when She¡¯s in a had mood ¡°Ah¡­should I go and get another one?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Su Ji said. The two sisters were chatting away when they were suddenly interrupted. The two of them turned around at the same time. Su Ji put down the pen in her hand and smiled. ¡°Give it to me. I want to eat something sweet today¡­¡± The bright sun shone into the house, and cicadas chirped outside the window. It rained two days ago, and the cicadas could be heard from time to time. Su Ji pulled on her collar and tried to cool herself down. She was annoyed. It was summer again. Summer was indeed an irritating season¡­ Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: A Big Fan! Chapter 626: A Big Fan! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji ate a chicken wing and another drumstick. He did not touch the milk tea. Seeing Aiyan and Aimeng licking their lips, she asked them to join her. They could not resist the temptation and sat down. This shop was a famous fried chicken shop. When they bought it, they were drooling! The sisters ate with relish. Su Ji looked at them like she was watching a mukbang. To be able to be hired by Pei Xi, the assistants must be acute. The two of them communicated with their eyes from time to time. According to Ms. Pei Xi, Su Ji wanted to eat something sweet when she¡¯s in a bad mood¡­so is she in a bad mood? However, she had a normal expression when she spoke to them. It didn¡¯t seem like it.. When it was about time, Su Ji returned to the set. Aiyan and Aimeng could not tell if Su Ji was in a bad mood, but Yan Gaoqiu could. He smiled and leaned over to tell Su Ji that she had just soaked in water and that she might catch a cold. He even ordered a bowl of hot ginger soup for her. However, he received a cold reply from Su Ji, ¡°don¡¯t talk to me.¡± ¡°We are not close.¡± Yan Gaoqiu was petrified. What did he do wrong? Without even looking at him, Su Ji went straight to Jin Fengzhe to listen to his report. Yan Gaoqiu called out to Dou Bing, who had just arrived. ¡°Do you know what happened to Su Ji? Why is she ignoring me?¡± Dou Bing coughed lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Gaoqiu scratched his head. ¡°Oh right, where did you go just now? Why didn¡¯t I see you?¡± Dou Bing had already returned to his usual expression. ¡°The washroom.¡± ¡°You finished filming so quickly?¡± At this moment, a loud voice came from nearby. Su Ji looked in that direction and saw Nan Miaomiao in a green fairy dress. She wore a delicate ancient style hair accessory, a red ribbon, and a small diamond between her eyebrows, her look really suited the role. Su Ji took a few more glances. Nan Miaomiao was utterly disappointed after hearing what the staff member said! ¡°How can this be? I still want to see my roommate bathe!¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of others hearing and stomped her feet. She was definitely a big fan! She only started shooting today¡¯s scenes in the afternoon, so she could watch her roommate¡¯s scene. In the end, she was still a step too late! The staff member chuckled and replied, ¡°Su Ji and Yan¡¯s scene was done in one go. There were no bad takes at all.¡± ¡± Nan Miaomiao pouted. No bad takes. That was quite awesome¡­ However, when she saw Su Ji standing with Director Feng, she was relieved. Although she didn¡¯t see the shower scene, at least she saw her roommate. When Jin Fengze was done, Nan Miaomiao held Su Ji¡¯s arm and walked to the side. Yan Gaoqiu squatted beside the hot spring and watched them as he drank the ginger soup. Long Dahai stood beside him and sighed, ¡°the cast has a good relationship.¡± ¡°This dress suits you.¡± That was the first thing Su Ji said after seeing Nan Miaomiao. Nan Miaomiao was very happy. She lifted the hem of her dress and twirled it in front of her. They talked about meaningless topics. Su Ji had something on her mind, so she did not stay long. Finally, before Su Ji left, she remembered something and asked her, ¡°did you add your fan back?¡± ¡°The one we talked about on the phone last time.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Nan Miaomiao remembered. ¡°I left her hanging for three days, then added her back. She is indeed my most loyal fan, so I can¡¯t be too heartless¡­¡± She crossed her fingers and stretched her arms. ¡°Anyway, after this, she definitely won¡¯t dare to block me again!¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes when she saw her confident expression. It was exactly the same as hers before this. After leaving the set, Su Ji went to the Pei residence. Du Meilan was at home. She told her about Dou Bing. After all, it was related to Pei Xingxing. She could not make the decision. Du Meilan was happy to see her, but after hearing her words, her expression visibly turned cold. Dou Bing didn¡¯t say anything about extortion, but his meaning was very clear. To keep the secret, the Pei family must contact him and then discuss the price. Dou Bing didn¡¯t say his own price. This was much better than asking for an exorbitant price. It would depend on how much they value the dignity of the Pei family¡¯s young master. The living room was silent for a long time. When the butler came over to serve tea, Du Meilan slowly said, ¡®the bird¡¯s nest should be ready. Give Su Ji a bowl too.¡± It sounded no different from usual. However, before the butler could reply, Su Ji declined politely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have to leave in a while. I¡¯m just here to tell you about this.¡± Du Meilan looked at her. ¡°The driver sent you here?¡± Su Ji nodded. Wang Zhicheng was waiting outside. Du Meilan nodded and didn¡¯t try to persuade her to stay. After leaving the Pei residence, Su Ji got into the car. Wang Zhicheng held the steering wheel with his hands and hummed a song. The door to the passenger seat opened. He didn¡¯t expect the young miss to come out so quickly. He didn¡¯t know if she had heard his off-tune singing, but he felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Are we going straight home?¡± ¡°1NOt yet.¡± ¡®Where do you want to go?¡± Su Ji looked out of the window with her hand on her cheek. ¡°Little Genius International Kindergarten.¡± It had been a long time since she had gone to see that little guy¡­ Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car drove away. Twenty minutes later, Pei Song¡¯s car drove in. He had wanted to go home to get something, but on his way home, he received a call from Madam Du. Therefore, he returned very quickly. He entered the house with the car key. Du Meilan had already changed and was ready to go out. Du Meilan said, ¡°you were the one who insisted on marrying her back then. Now that something has happened, you should think of a way to resolve it. If you make my grandson cry again, don¡¯t come home.¡± Pei Song held the car keys in his hand and knew that Madam Du was really angry this time. He put aside his usual cynicism and did not argue with her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Du Meilan stopped at the door. ¡°Take care of it yourself. Don¡¯t trouble your brother. It¡¯s been hot these past two days. He¡¯s always in a bad mood every summer. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Pei Song replied. Du Meilan opened the door and left. The chauffeur was ready outside. The swift and decisive Madam Du asked the driver to go to the city center hospital¡­ Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Sonya, Do You Remember Me? Chapter 627: Sonya, Do You Remember Me? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yesterday, there were many paparazzi in disguise outside Sonya¡¯s ward. Today, the paparazzi were all chased away, and it was deserted outside her ward. Sonya was deserted by everyone, the studio was bound to be disbanded. Except Xue Jian, who came to give her a fruit basket and a pot of butterfly orchids that she liked, no one else came. Liu Yiqing had also been here, but she hadn¡¯t seen her. To Sonya, it was best if no one came. Even if they did, they would just laugh at her. The third day of recovery should be the most agonizing. Her entire body was in unbearable pain and itchiness, as if a trillion ants were crawling on her skin. But Sonya did not seem to feel anything. Her heart was dead. She didn¡¯t even hire a nurse as she didn¡¯t have any desire to survive. She reached out to grab the teacup on the table, but she was unable to exert any strength. The teacup toppled over and the tea flowed down the table. Sonya did not show any expression. She put her hand on the blanket in front of her and wiped the water stains on her fingers leisurely. She wiped every finger and every drop of water very carefully. That was the only part of her upper body that was unaffected. She looked at the beautiful hand for a while, then lifted it and kissed the back of her hand. The nurses were holding a tray of medicine. Before they came in, they saw this scene from outside the door. They looked at each other. After experiencing such despair in life, every action of hers seemed very strange in the eyes of others. Therefore, the young nurses could not guess that Sonya was imitating Pei Song. That action was what Pei Song would often do after they got together. After every intimate moment, when he proposed to her, or when he found out that she was pregnant¡­ She remembered everything, including that devout expression. At that time, she was often unhappy because of this. She asked Pei Song if he only liked her hands and was with her because her hands were beautiful. Pei Song was amused. Sonya thought that he would coax her, but Pei Song usually wouldn¡¯t. He would pinch her chin, smile casually, and say something inappropriate to her. ¡°Baby, you underestimate men. Men are visual animals, but it isn¡¯t just limited to hands.¡± Yes, when he was with the person he liked, he would speak as though he was talking to a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything. He taught her the true meaning of the fickleness of the world. Although sometimes it was not appropriate, most of the time¡­what he said was actually true. ¡°Pa da-¡± A drop of something hot dripped onto the back of her hand, followed by the pain of the wound. The pain woke Sonya up. In the past, she never seemed to be truly happy for a moment. For popularity, for defeating others, for becoming a better version of herself. She was anxious every moment. But now that she thought about it, the few years she spent with Pei Song were the happiest years of her life. Back then, she did not understand anything. A man could not be with someone just because the person had a beautiful hand. At this moment, her hand was still the same as before. However, Pei Song would not marry her again¡­ There was a knock on the door, and Sonya looked over subconsciously. The nurses saw her crying, but she couldn¡¯t even wipe her tears. The nurses tried their best not to make her feel awkward. They pretended not to notice anything and put the medicine tray aside. One of them helped her take her temperature while the other said to her, ¡°Ms. Sonya, someone wants to see you. Would you like to¡­¡± Most likely not. The last time a teacher from Kyokushin came, she was given the cold shoulder. However, just as the nurse was thinking about this, she heard her say, ¡°yes.¡± Actually, she only wanted to see one person. The young nurses looked at each other and left to inform the visitor after recording her temperature. A few minutes later, a person holding a book and flowers knocked on Sonya¡¯s door. Sonya looked at the bouquet and couldn¡¯t help but pinch the corner of the blanket. However, she soon realized that the person¡¯s height did not seem right. The person¡¯s face was completely covered by the flowers. When the person approached, Sonya saw the side profile. It was a woman, so she let go of the corner of the blanket. The visitor put the flowers on the table and retreated to a position where Sonya would not feel uncomfortable. At this time, Du Meilan had just entered the elevator from the VIP hall on the first floor. At this moment. the Derson standing in front of Sonva was someone she did not recognize. She looked like she was in her twenties. Sonya turned her face away from the window and did not look at her. ¡°You¡¯re a fan?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Sonya: ¡°¡­¡± The girl felt that she had said something wrong. She mumbled for a while before pointing at her face and mustering up her courage. ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Sonya still did not turn her face to her. The girl answered her own question. ¡°I¡¯m the employee of the hotpot restaurant!¡± Sonya paused for a moment. At this moment, she might not have remembered who she was. The reason why she paused was because she heard the words ¡°hot pot restaurant¡± again. The girl sounded agitated. ¡°The situation was chaotic that day. Originally, it was going to splash on me, but then you turned to the side to avoid me, which led to this¡­¡¯ After that, she gradually became silent, unable to say anything. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°I told the people about this online. They didn¡¯t believe me, but I¡¯ll still tell them! Until they believe me!¡± Sonya clenched her fists. After a long silence, she suddenly sneered. ¡°Is it important? I wanted to hurt Cao Zhuzhu! Was it important who I tried to avoid?¡± The girl paused for a moment and then took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the rest, but it¡¯s true that you didn¡¯t want to hurt me at that time!¡± Sonya laughed even louder. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone as stupid as you in years.¡± Sonya suddenly turned her head and looked at her. ¡°If I had known that I would become like this if I had avoided you, I would have poured all the oil on you without hesitation!¡± Perhaps she was shocked by her words, or perhaps she was just frightened by the bandages on her face. The girl looked terrified. ¡°You¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence and fled in panic. Sonya laughed sarcastically. However, in the next second¡­ She saw a woman¡¯s extremely cold face through the glass wall beside the door¡­ Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Name Your Price! Chapter 628: Name Your Price! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the years when Sonya and Pei Song were married, she had only seen Du Meilan once, but today, even though they were separated by a glass wall, she recognized her immediately. The woman was too eye-catching. After a few years, she looked even younger and unforgettable. Sonya feared her from the bottom of her heart, which was very different from what Su Ji felt. In Su Ji¡¯s eyes, Du Meilan was much gentler than her mother, Madam Xu. She was very motherly. But in Sonya¡¯s eyes, Du Meilan was arrogant, picky, and distant. After all, the first time they met was awkward.. Pei Song was not the one who introduced them. At that time, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were very busy. Du Meilan had been abroad, and Sonya had just given birth to Pei Xingxing. She left her one-month-old son and was busy with work. They were at a fashion show abroad. Sonya attended as a guest, while Du Meilan was one of the organizers. At first, Sonya didn¡¯t expect the Pei Corporation to be one of the organizers of the show. Later, the two of them only met after being introduced by others. When the person who introduced Du Meilan to Sonya, he reminded her several times with his eyes that this person was very important and that she must perform well to attract her attention. Du Meilan was also stunned when she saw Sonya. Later, she confirmed that she was her daughter-in-law whom she had never met. As the eldest son of the Pei family, her son did not even tell his family about his marriage. Even Du Meilan only received the news of her grandson last week. This matter made her feel a little uneasy. However, she was only angry at her son because she did not know that Pei Song was doing this for Sonya because Sonya did not want anyone to know about her marriage and child. During that time, the two of them had quarreled a few times. Pei Song did his best to make Sonya happy, so he did not even tell Du Meilan or even Pei Qingshen. Everything was for Sonya. When everything was settled, he sealed off all news from the outside world before telling his family. This was the first time she met her daughter-in-law, and Du Meilan was the first to show her grace. She told the person who introduced them not to be nervous as they didn¡¯t need to be introduced. The person seemed to understand what was going on. He asked Sonya in disbelief, ¡± you know Mrs. Pei?¡± Sonya nodded awkwardly. The atmosphere froze for a moment. Du Meilan was waiting for her to address her. However, Sonya was attacked by the media because she was slightly chubbier than when she last appeared ten months ago. She was only seven or eight pounds heavier than before. As a woman who had just given birth, she was very slim, but it was still noticed by the sharp-eyed paparazzi. Under such circumstances¡­ Sonya hesitated for a while, but she chose to call her ¡°Aunt Du¡±. Du Meilan paused for a moment, but she didn¡¯t expose her. She smiled, nodded and left. That night, the two of them did not have any more interactions. Later, after the show ended, Sonya wanted to talk to Du Meilan to explain, but Du Meilan had already left the show by car. Her action had established their relationship. At this moment, Du Meilan heard Sonya¡¯s vicious words¡­ Sonya: ¡°¡­¡± She told the nurse today that she would see all visitors, so no one stopped Du Meilan when she came. Du Meilan opened the door and walked in. The door closed behind her. The woman¡¯s arms were bent over her shoulders as she carried her bag. She had a strong aura. She didn¡¯t need to ask. She pulled a chair for herself and sat directly opposite Sonya. She didn¡¯t bring her secretary or servants with her today, as she didn¡¯t want more people to see her. ¡°What I said¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore.¡± Before Sonya could finish her sentence, she was interrupted. Sonya lowered her eyes and clenched her fists. Du Meilan didn¡¯t show any fear or surprise when she saw her, nor did she resent her. She was just very disappointed with her character. After injuring her youngest son, she actually wanted to harm someone else again. It seemed that the announcement last time did not serve as a warning to Sonya. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear that Xingxing would be sad, Du Meilan wouldn¡¯t have let her go after she returned from the deserted island. Du Meilan didn¡¯t want to waste time. She came today to warn Sonya to hide her identity. The young master of the Pei family must not have a mother like her. Sonya clasped her hands and pulled her fingers together. Just now, she was still looking forward to Pei Song coming to see her, but now, Du Meilan¡¯s words made her completely sober up. Sonya sneered. ¡°Even if this didn¡¯t happen, you probably think I¡¯m not worthy of being Xingxing¡¯s mother. ¡± ¡°After all, I don¡¯t have a prominent family background like Ms. Su Ji, nor do I have a powerful mother like her. I can¡¯t compare to her¡­¡± Du Meilan looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Sonya laughed sarcastically. But immediately after, Du Meilan said, ¡°when you¡¯re thinking about how to harm others, Su Ji was thinking about how to save you. You really can¡¯t compare to her.¡± Sonya¡¯s fingers tightened. She had heard that from the nurse. Su Ji was giving her first aid. She couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feeling she was hit by, but she felt a pain on her face. Du Meilan concisely told her what happened. Hearing Pei Xingxing admit that she was his mother in public, Sonya could not hold it in anymore. Then, she heard Pei Xingxing being threatened because of this matter. She supported her head with both hands and said calmly, ¡°how much money do you need? I¡¯ll pay.¡± Of course, Du Mei Lan didn¡¯t need her. She only advised her to tuck her tail between her legs and not ruin her only son. Sonya promised that she would not let anyone know about her relationship with Pei Xingxing. ¡°When I am discharged, I will go abroad and not come back.¡± Du Meilan slowly stood up, ¡°I hope you will keep your promise.¡± Meanwhile, someone had already sent Dou Bing¡¯s contact information to Pei Song. On the balcony, he opened a French window and sat on the single-seater sofa. His long legs were placed at the side, and he lit the cigarette between his lips. He called the number. After a few rings, the call was picked up. Dou Bing was quite good at acting. ¡°Hello, may I know who this is?¡± The lighter spun in Pei Song¡¯s hand, and the friction wheel brushed against it. The flame rose again, and the light blue flame reflected in the man¡¯s eyes, passing through the thin lenses. He said coldly, ¡°name your price..¡± Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: The Reduction was Too Much! Chapter 629: The Reduction was Too Much! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Dou Bing had already returned to the company. Yan Gaoqiu was in a meeting in the conference room. When he saw an unknown number calling, he answered it. There was no doubt that this was the phone number of the Pei family because the last six digits were all ¡°8¡±. Pei Song went straight to the point. He just wanted to settle this matter as soon as possible. However, his straightforwardness scared Dou Bing, who was doing this for the first time. He felt guilty. He was afraid that he might be recorded or that he was with the police. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to give a specific number even after he had exhausted Pei Song¡¯s patience. Pei Song sighed and put the lighter back into his pocket. When he took it out again, there was a piece of herb attached to it. It was stuck on when he was tidying up Huichun Hall today. Looking at the leaf, Pei Song casually said, ¡°500,000. Send me the account number and I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± It was exactly how much the piece of leaf cost. ¡°500¡­¡± Dou Bing¡¯s first reaction was excitement. This was indeed much more profitable than selling the news to the paparazzi. And just as he had guessed, the Pei family was very generous. But people are greedy. He was happy for less than half a minute before he realized that he had to bargain. How could there be no bargaining in business? If he offered 500,000, then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to ask for a million, right? To them, it might just be a trip, but to him, it was three years of tuition fees for his son! He wanted to take a gamble. He was silent on the phone. He didn¡¯t say yes or no. Pei Song did not have much patience. ¡°Not enough? How about a million?¡± Dou Bing took a deep breath. Pei Song: ¡°Two million? ¡°Three million?¡± Pei Song increased the price quickly, which made Dou Bing¡¯s greed grow fast. He was about to make a comeback! If he waited a little longer, he might become a multimillionaire! Then, when Pei Song said ¡°9 million¡±, Dou Bing already did not dare to breathe. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. Then, Pei Song said, ¡°forget it. It¡¯s at most 500,000 yuan. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Dou Bing. A few million was not even enough for Pei Song to go on a trip. It was just the money for a few pieces of leaves. However, after some consideration, he realized that it was not worth it. Besides, he didn¡¯t like being threatened. Dou Bing was dumbfounded! How much did Master Pei say in the end? 500,000? He could have stopped at 9 million! The reduction was too much! Who could accept that? ¡°Master Pei, stop messing around!¡± Dou Bing shouted into the phone, ¡°the secret is only worth 500,000 yuan?¡± Pei Song said, ¡°that¡¯s already too much¡± After all, Pei Huai helped him negotiate the price of the leaf to 499 ,ooo. The extra thousand was for him. Dou Bing felt that he had been played and revealed his true colors. ¡°Did Ms. Su not convey this matter clearly?¡± ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice.¡± Pei Song stood up and walked to the balcony. He exhaled a cloud of white smoke and said, ¡°if you still want money, don¡¯t use Su Ji to threaten me. If my brother gets involved, you won¡¯t get a single cent, and you¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life in prison. Do you believe it?¡± Dou Bing gripped the phone tightly. He didn¡¯t want to compromise like this, but he also felt that he was not lying. He paced back and forth with his phone in hand, thinking about how to negotiate. However, a pair of sneakers appeared in his field of vision the next moment, scaring him. His gaze followed the pair of shoes. Yan Gaoqiu crossed his arms and glared at him fiercely. ¡°Is the meeting over?¡± As Dou Bing asked, he noticed a group of people coming out of the meeting room. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that later!¡± He quickly hung up and pulled Yan Gaoqiu to the corner. When did it end? He didn¡¯t notice it at all. How long had Yan Gaoqiu been standing there? ¡°What did you hear?¡± Looking at Dou Bing¡¯s panicked expression, Yan Gaoqiu gave him a swift death. ¡°What did you say to Su Ji? Who are you asking for money from?¡± At this moment, he was wearing a sleeveless shirt and his arms were tensed up. He looked scary. ¡°Are you trying to blackmail her?!¡± His voice was so loud that Dou Bing quickly covered his mouth and looked around the corner. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person!!¡± Yan Gaoqiu pulled his hand away, and Dou Bing¡¯s arm almost broke. ¡°Hiss -¡± Dou Bing was his manager. He had seen him perform countless times on the show, so of course he knew how strong he was. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± He had just opened his mouth when Yan Gaoqiu shouted, ¡± you said something about Pei Xingxing¡¯s secret background and 500,000 yuan. I heard it all!¡± No wonder Su Ji suddenly ignored him yesterday. It was because of Dou Bing! There were still many people in the meeting on the other side of the corridor. When Dou Bing heard someone asking where Yan Gaoqiu had gone, he immediately tensed up. ¡°If I say you heard it wrong, then you heard it wrong! I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t want to be frozen by the company, you can¡¯t tell anyone what you heard today!¡± After he finished speaking, he did not care about Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s reaction and quickly left. Pei Song hung up, and the sound of a car coming in could be heard outside the door. He put out the cigarette and threw it into the trash can. Du Meilan came in and saw him standing on the balcony. She ignored him and turned to the kitchen with a dark expression to pour herself a glass of water. Seeing this, the servant quickly went forward to help her, but Du Meilan raised her hand, ¡°go and help me heat up the bird¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The servant retreated. Pei Song put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the French window behind him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just make it public? Who his mother is is a fact that can¡¯t be changed.¡± Pei Song paused for a moment and quickly raised his hands in surrender before his mother got even angrier. ¡°Alright, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± A few minutes later, Du Meilan was having a bowl of bird¡¯s nest in the dining hall. A woman aged quickly when she was angry. She needed to replenish her energy. She called Anna out to eat with her. Pei Song was watching television on the sofa. At 3:40 pm, another car entered the courtyard. Pei Yuanyang cawed and flapped her wings as she ran out. Anna¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If Yuanyang is so happy, then either Su Ji or Pei Huai must be back!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the few of them looked out of the window. As expected, she saw Su Ji and a child getting out of the car behind her. She brought Pei Xingxing home.. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Scumbag Dad Chapter 630: Scumbag Dad Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji held Pei Xingxing¡¯s hand and walked into the house. They saw Pei Yuanyang welcoming them. ¡°Kaw!¡± ¡°Kawkawkaw! ¡± ¡®Ms. Su Ji, Pei Yuanyang has gained weight again recently.¡± Pei Xingxing looked like he was in a good mood. It was obvious that he was fine. After school, Su Ji treated him to a good meal. Like a little adult, Pei Xingxing said that he wanted to drink. Su Ji said yes, then ordered a dozen bottles of Yakult for him, and there was a straw on every bottle. Pei Xingxing: ¡°¡­¡± Back home, no one mentioned anything related to Sonya in front of Pei Xingxing. Anna was so happy to see Su Ji and greeted her obediently. Du Meilan quickly asked the cook to make another bowl of beauty soup. Pei Song¡¯s words snapped Pei Xingxing out of his depression. ¡°Are the test results from last week out?¡± Pei Xingxing was speechless for the second time today. In fact, what the Pei family did not know was that when Su Ji took Pei Xingxing out for a big meal, she had already talked to him for an hour about Sonya. That was why Pei Xingxing was so relaxed. However, before he could climb up to the high stool at the bar counter to see what delicious food his grandma had prepared, Pei Song grabbed his collar and brought him back to his room to check on last week¡¯s test¡­ Su Ji sat down at the dining table, opposite Du Meilan and beside Anna. Pei Yuanyang was taking a beauty nap when Su Ji came earlier today and missed her. She had not seen her mother for a long time. Pei Yuanyang was a little clingy and flew straight to her shoulder. She was like a parrot who liked to stand on people¡¯s shoulders, but¡­she was much bigger and heavier than a parrot. After moving around to find a good position, it managed to find space. Anna couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Du Meilan also felt her mood improve. ¡°Looking at Yuanyang¡¯s reaction, we can know who¡¯s back. Anna is the most attentive.¡± Anna scratched her head in embarrassment. There was still half a bowl of bird¡¯s nest left. Su Ji said she didn¡¯t mind, so she joined them. Du Meilan remembered what happened to Anna some time ago. She hadn¡¯t had time to ask about it in detail because of Sonya. ¡°Anna, what did the duke say when he called you?¡± The three of them were chatting casually. The atmosphere was relaxed, and there was nothing they could not say. Anna swallowed the food in her mouth. ¡°Father is very angry and is worried about me. He said that he would take me home after dealing with the people¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s necessary to clean up the house,¡± Du Meilan smiled. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to rush to go back. Now that you feel at home here, you can stay for as long as you want.¡±¡± Anna was also very disappointed when she mentioned this, and she ate slower. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want to bother you¡­¡± She did not have a single friend in Continent M. Of course, she did not want to go back, but her father¡¯s protection made her heart warm. But then again, when her father called her on the plane to Continent M, he was filled with indignation and anger. Anna talked to him for a while before he calmed down a little. At that time, she was worried that he would do something he would regret in a fit of anger. She did not expect her father to care about her so much. However, a few days passed in the blink of an eye. Her father should have arrived in Continent M long ago and should have contacted her again, but¡­ There was no response. Just as she was wondering, someone video-called Du Meilan. Du Meilan looked at her with a strange expression. ¡°Guess who is it?¡± Su Ji and Anna looked at her. Du Meilan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the duke.¡± As soon as she said that, she clicked to accept the invitation. Her phone was held at the side. When the call connected, the duke could see Su Ji, Anna, and the others. The duke did look a little haggard, but he still looked dignified. There was a badge on his shoulder and a cigar between his fingers. He smiled politely. ¡°Are you having afternoon tea? I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Du Meilan exchanged a few pleasantries with him. Anna noticed that her father was in the study. As she observed, she heard her father tell her why he called. As expected, he wanted to bring Anna home. Du Meilan was not in a position to say anything, but as they were chatting, a woman walked past the camera. She came to bring tea to the duke. Although it was a flash, Su Ji still recognized her. ¡°Was that the Duchess?¡± Du Meilan and Anna: ¡® The woman left after delivering the tea. Although she did not say a word, one could tell from her appearance that she was not a servant. After Su Ji said that, Du Meilan and Anna immediately recognized her. This was what the duke meant by dealing with them? The duke smiled awkwardly. ¡°Anna, don¡¯t worry. I will never let him enter the duke¡¯s mansion again, but your stepmother¡­she really didn¡¯t know about it¡­¡± He had an anxious look on his face . ¡°After your stepmother found out about this, she chased him out of the house and said that she would cut ties with him. She even said that I had to bring you back and that she wanted to atone for her sins¡­¡± He spoke with sincerity, but Su Ji and the others¡¯ expressions became colder and colder. ¡°That scumbag is an adult and can take responsibility for his actions. However, when I came back, I scolded her fiercely. Because of this, your stepmother hasn¡¯t eaten for a few days. Anna, when you come back, please try to persuade your stepmother¡­¡± Anna gripped the spoon in her hand tightly and lowered her head. She had overestimated her position in her father¡¯s heart. As expected, when there was no hope, there would be no disappointment. She could imagine her future in the duke¡¯s mansion. Du Meilan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and reached for her phone. ¡°Anna can stay at my house. I think you don¡¯t want her back anymore.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The duke was confused. ¡°What does that mean? I sincerely want to bring her home. Ms. Su, say something. You probably don¡¯t want Anna to be in the Pei family¡­¡± Du Meilan took the phone and pointed the camera at Su Ji. Su Ji smiled and said, ¡°scumbag dad.¡± At the same time, she gave him the universal sign of disrespect. ¡°Beautiful.¡± Du Meilan ended the video call. The future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law worked together again!! Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: He’s Done Chapter 631: He¡¯s Done Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Anna, you can stay here with me,¡± Du Meilan patted the back of her hand. Anna¡¯s expression was hard to describe. A few minutes later, the duke sent another video call. Du Meilan hung up immediately. After a few times, he finally stopped. When Pei Song came out of the room, he felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. ¡°Who offended you? Su Ji leaned back in her chair and looked at him. She mouthed to him, ¡°don¡¯t ask. ¡± Pei Song immediately went silent. Du Meilan: ¡°Have you finished looking at the test papers?¡± It had been less than ten minutes since he entered the room. Pei Song sat back on the sofa and switched the channel. ¡°There were three typos.¡± Just three typos? Anna blinked. When Pei Xingxing took out the test paper, she saw a lot of questions. ¡°Xingxing¡¯s results are so good?¡± She could not help but ask. Pei Xingxing¡¯s expression when he mentioned the test results just now made her think that he was a bad student. ¡°This is good?¡± Pei Song scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you ask Madam Du.¡± Both Su Ji and Anna looked at Du Meilan. Du Meilan recalled her sons¡¯ childhood and smiled gratefully. ¡°My two sons were like answer machines. I remember that the teacher said that if their answers were different from the answers in the answer sheet, then¡­the answer shit must be printed wrongly.¡± ¡°Amazing,¡± Anna exclaimed. Su Ji had never experienced an exam-oriented education, but after searching the original owner¡¯s memory, she saw that the original owner¡¯s results were hovering around the passing mark. It seemed that it must be difficult. ¡°What about Pei Xi?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Song laughed when he heard this. ¡°She¡­¡± Du Meilan¡¯s proud expression froze. ¡°Forget about it.¡± Su Ji understood. Pei Song seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Looks like Xingxing has taken after his aunt.¡± Du Meilan saw him leisurely pressing the remote control to adjust the volume, and her anger rose again. ¡°Have you settled the problem?¡± Pei Song pinched his brows. ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°Soon? What kind of answer is this?¡± Su Ji looked at them.¡± you talking about Dou Bing?¡± Pei Song put away the remote control and said yes. The servant brought over a plate of fruits. Su Ji used a fork to pick up a juicy cherry tomato. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Du Mei Ian paused for a moment. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Su Ji swallowed the small tomato. ¡°I think we should just make it public.¡± Pei Song turned to look at her. ¡°There¡¯s Dou Bing today, but there will be others next time,¡± Su Ji continued. ¡°I talked to Xingxing today. He doesn¡¯t want to hide for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°You talked to Xingxing?¡± Du Mei Lan asked. Su Ji nodded. ¡°Who his parents are is a fact that can¡¯t be changed. Even if others discuss it, it will only be for a while. He is magnanimous and thinks that it¡¯s nothing.¡± When she said that, her expression looked casual, but her eyes were fixed on Du Meilan, revealing an inexplicable determination. Of course, Pei Song agreed with Su Ji¡¯s thoughts, but at the same time, he felt that Su Yi¡¯s words sounded familiar. They were even exactly the same as what he had just said to Madam Du. Looking at Madam Du¡¯s expression at the moment, he had a bad feeling. It would be a little too much if she scolded Su Ji like how she scolded him. ¡°Do you want to watch another channel¡­¡± He picked up the remote control again and turned around. Just as he was about to change the topic, he saw Du Meilan hold Su Ji¡¯s hand and say, ¡°that¡¯s a great idea!¡± The remote control in Pei Song¡¯s hand fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s good that you agree.¡± ¡°Of course! Why didn¡¯t I think of this before?¡± At this moment, Pei Song was roaring in his heart. He said the same thing half an hour ago!! At that time, Madam Du said it was nonsense! Why was the effect so different when Su Ji said it? ¡°My grandon shouldn¡¯t hide. He should face it bravely!¡± Pei Song facepalmed. The next morning, Dou Bing got up as usual and sent his baby to kindergarten before heading to the filming location. Su Ji and Yan Gaoqiu were still filming today, but the filming location was in Hengdian, City A. He could drive there. He received a call from the company while he was driving. It was the boss! It was not a big company, and the most profitable artist was Yan Gaoqiu. He was considered one of the executives in the company. Usually, the few of them were the ones who handled the matters. However, the person who called him was the real boss. He hung up the phone and turned the steering wheel. Half an hour later, he returned to the company according to his boss¡¯ request and knocked on the door of his boss¡¯ office. It was also the most stylish office in the building. Actually, he already had a bad feeling about this, but he could not believe that the artist he had been managing for so long could be so heartless. A few minutes later, the boss pushed a thick stack of documents in front of him. He said expressionlessly, ¡°from today onwards, all your actions have nothing to do with the company.¡± Dou Bing still could not believe it. ¡°Yan Gaoqiu reported me to you? Boss, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I¡¯ve been working in the company for so many years. I¡¯ve contributed as much as Yan Gaoqiu to the company. You can¡¯t listen to him¡­ The boss raised his hand and gestured for him to stop talking. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do to make money outside, but you can¡¯t stay in the company anymore.¡± Now that the situation outside was tense, the boss did not expect them to create much profit for the company, but he hoped that they would not implicate the company. Last night, Yan Gaoqiu came to him to talk about Dou Bing. He had made this decision without hesitation. Yan Gaoqiu was even more straightforward. He couldn¡¯t tolerate a manager with bad conduct. Even though they had worked together for many years, he didn¡¯t know his true colors. In any case, if the company did not fire Dou Bing, Yan Gaoqiu would terminate his contract with the company. The boss couldn¡¯t let this big money tree go. Seeing that his boss had already begun to speak formally, Dou Bing knew that his ¡®time had come¡±!! He held the document in his hand and looked up. Suddenly, his expression changed. ¡°Boss, all these years, I¡¯ve held a lot of secrets about our company¡¯s artists. Are you sure¡­you want to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve pretended not to see how you¡¯ve been using the artists to take advantage of me all these years. Considering that you¡¯ve helped the company nurture Yan Gaoqiu¡­¡± He raised his chin at the document in Dou Bing¡¯s hand. ¡°The attachment at the back is your compensation. If you sign this confidentiality agreement, you will receive additional compensation.¡± Dou Bing angrily flipped to the attachment at the back. Before he left, he could earn as much as he could. At least the boss was humane. In the next moment, he flipped to the page that showed the amount. [ ¡°Six thousand six hundred and sixty-six dollars and sixty-six cents¡± ] ¡°Lucky, right?¡± The boss nodded. ¡°I chose a lucky number just for you.. Let¡¯s part on good terms!¡± Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: His Beloved Girlfriend Chapter 632: His Beloved Girlfriend Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation What? A veteran manager who knew the secrets of many artists in the company was paid 6,666.66 yuan to keep quiet?! Would Dou Bing sign such a ridiculous agreement? Yes! He signed it! 6,000 is still money! He understood the boss¡¯ personality. He was the one who was caught. Moreover, the few artists whose secrets he knew were not popular. If he fought back, he might not even get the 6,000! Half an hour later, Dou Bing packed up all his belongings in the company and left with an oversized cardboard box. ¡°Ah, why is Dou Bing fired?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t everything fine yesterday?¡± ¡°He manages the only artist in our company who makes money. What happened?¡± Amidst the discussions and strange gazes, he walked out of the building and walked to and sat on the curb, put his suitcase aside, and loosened his tie. Although he was in a sorry state, he was not in despair. After all, he still had a trump card in his hands. Moreover, he had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and could be considered to have a small status. He could go somewhere else. Just as he was thinking about this, his phone rang. Looking at that number, beautiful memories from his university days flooded back. She was his junior in university. The two of them had been flirting for four whole years in university. He heard that she was also working as a manager after graduation. Her name was Chen Jing! ¡°Hello, Jingjing, we haven¡¯t talked to each other for a long time. Why are you calling me?¡± Dou Bing tidied his hair. Then, a shy and sweet voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Our company is hiring. I wonder if you¡¯re interested?¡± Even Zhou Xuefang and Su Qianrou had never heard her speak like that before, let alone Su Ji. Dou Bing smiled proudly. Eh! What? He had just been fired, and a new opportunity came knocking on his door. He knew that there would be plenty of companies fighting for an experienced manager like him. Dou Bing said with a smile, ¡°may I ask, which company are you working for Chen Jing said, ¡°you should have heard of it¡­¡¯ Dou Bing was looking forward to it. ¡°Tianyu.¡± When Chen Jing said that, he was disappointed. Seeing that he was silent, Chen Jing quickly explained, ¡°we are definitely growing. I was the one who managed the extremely popular Su Ji.¡± In fact, Chen Jing had no idea that he had been fired today. Ever since Su Qianrou and Zhou Xuefang got into trouble, Tianyu had fallen to rock bottom. The boss, Feng Meng, was extremely worried. He ordered his remaining manager, Chen Jing, to use her connections to recruit people. After a few months, Chen Jing had already contacted all the people she could think of. In the end, she had no choice but to call her ex-classmate, Dou Bing. However, Dou Bing, as a manager who was more experienced than Chen Jing, knew about the recent events in Tianyu. It was true that Su Ji and her former members, Meng Na and Pan Lian came from Tianyu. But what was the use of that? She had jumped ship! Tianyu¡¯s reputation was terrible. If anyone heard that an artist had signed with Tianyu, they would lose hundreds of thousands of fans the next day. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Dou Bing smiled awkwardly. ¡°How about this? Let me think about it.¡± ¡°We recently also added new benefits¡­¡± Before Chen Jing could finish, Dou Bing hung up. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t afford to live anymore. Only if he was crazy would he work at Tianyu! After thinking about it, he called the number from yesterday. The first time he called, no one picked up. Then, he called a second time and was picked up after a few rings. ¡°Speak.¡± Pei Song casually placed the phone on the table and walked over to the coffee machine. At this moment, the Pei family members just had breakfast. Dou Bing did not notice that he had turned on the speaker at first. He said arrogantly, ¡°Master Pei, have you made up your mind? I¡¯ve even lost my job because of you! How much money do you think you should give?!¡± Pei Song placed the cup under the coffee machine unhurriedly. His knuckles touched the screen, and the black coffee flowed into it. Dou Bing said, ¡°I¡¯m very impatient today. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke me!¡± The butler walked past the phone and took away the empty teacup on the table. Everyone in the Pei family was busy with their own matters, leaving only Dou Bing¡¯s voice echoing in the air. Pei Song returned to the table with his coffee cup. He placed one arm behind the back of the chair and took a sip of coffee. ¡°Remember to find a handsome photo of us when you tell the paparazzis. If you don¡¯t have one, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Tell the paparazzies? What did he mean? Half a minute later, Dou Bing understood. He said this to mess with him. Dou Bing gritted his teeth. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. 500,000 it is. Transfer the money to me now. Hurry up!¡± Pei Song took another sip of coffee, and the cup made a very soft sound when it was placed on the table. ¡°Mr. Dou, I think you don¡¯t understand. I told you to tell the paparrazzis. You won¡¯t get any money from me.¡± Dou Bing:¡±¡­¡± In the 38-degree weather, a bucket of cold water with ice shards was splashed on his face. He kept his phone close to his ear, like a still performance artist on the street. Pei Huai came out of the study. He had just finished a two-hour video conference and he looked like he was going to the office. Pei Song said, ¡°have some breakfast before you go. You¡¯re the only one in the family who hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Pei Huai poured a cup of water from the fridge and took a sip. He placed the cup beside Pei Song¡¯s table. ¡°No. The weather is too hot and I have no appetite.¡± Hearing someone else¡¯s voice, Dou Bing¡¯s body stiffened again. Only then did he realize that Pei Song had always been on speaker! ¡°Who was that?¡± AS ms voice rang out, pel Hual also noticed lt. ¡°Do you need me to help you deal with it?¡± He asked in his usual tone. Pei Song sat down while Pei Huai stood up. He smiled and looked at his brother. ¡°Your girlfriend helped me settle it.¡± Then, he replied, ¡°my brother, you want to talk to him?¡± Dou Bing suddenly remembered what Pei Song said yesterday. The Third Master of the Pei family¡­was different from the second master of the Pei family! His heart skipped a beat, and he quickly hung up with trembling hands. When Pei Song heard the beep, he stood up unhurriedly and took the phone and slid it back into his pocket. ¡°You¡¯re at the set?¡± When he turned around, Pei Huai had already walked to the entrance and was calling his beloved girlfriend.. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: That’s Not What Prince Huai Said Chapter 633: That¡¯s Not What Prince Huai Said Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ji had not changed yet. She was sitting in the dressing room while the makeup artist helped her with her makeup. As it was a supporting role, there were few scenes. Most of the time, it was relatively easy to shoot. There was also a lot of waiting time. As the female lead, Nan Miaomiao was different. She shuttled between the dressing room and the filming site. The makeup artist followed her like a shadow. Because of the costumes and wire ropes, it was harder to shoot ancient dramas than modern dramas. In addition, Director Jin Fengze was very efficient. During this period of time, he had helped Nan Miaomiao quit her spoiled habits. Fortunately, she really liked this role and worked hard to get it. She cherished it very much. Even when she was exhausted, she only called Lu Shang to complain. She had never said ¡°no¡±. When Ai Yan and Ai Meng bought brunch back, the lounge was instantly filled with the fragrance of food. Su Ji glanced at it and asked, ¡°have you had breakfast?¡± She asked Pei Huai over the phone. Pei Huai was about to go out when he paused slightly. Because of the lingering fear from the previous incident, he did not even lie to her about whether he had eaten breakfast or not. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± Su Ji looked at the time and frowned. ¡°Eat first before calling me.¡± She meant what she said. After she finished speaking, she hung up. Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, he turned around and returned to the dining area. Pei Song¡¯s gaze followed him from far to near, watching him pull out a chair and sit down beside him. Pei Song: Pei Huai ignored him and gestured to the butler. ¡°Get me some breakfast.¡± Pei Song. The butler immediately stood up straight. ¡°Yes, Young Master, right away! ¡± At around 11 am, Su Ji changed into her costume, finished her makeup, and arrived at the filming location. Nan Miaomiao was shooting the next scene, jumping up and down the walls, her figure bouncing. She finally got the sweet and innocent character she had always dreamed of. Yan Gaoqiu had just finished filming his scene when he saw Su Ji walk over. He followed suit. ¡°Su Ji,¡± he greeted her with a smile, then his tone became serious. ¡°I heard about the dirty things that my manager did. I reported him yesterday, and they fired him today! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you see him in the future!¡± Su Ji held the script in her hand and glanced at him. Yan Gaoqiu circled around her and walked to the other side of her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry at me because of that scumbag. Don¡¯t say that we¡¯re not close anymore.¡± Su Ji glanced at him again. ¡°Did I say that?¡± Yan Gaoqiu smiled brightly. ¡°No you didn¡¯t¡± Su Ji only had a few scenes. She only had one line, but she was in a lot of group scenes. It was not easy to work with so many extras. Su Ji¡¯s scenes were with them, so there were many NGs. The extra who made a mistake was very embarrassed. Usually, they were most afraid of delaying filming with bad takes. That would easily offend the big shot. He hurriedly apologized to Su Ji. Su Ji said that it was fine. The extras didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to be so easy-going. However, when he returned to his team, the others didn¡¯t think so. ¡°You¡¯d better not provoke her.¡± ¡°What else can she say other than saying that it¡¯s fine? You¡¯ll suffer in the future!¡± He trembled. Su Ji¡¯s performance was steady every time. They finally finished. After it was over, Long Dahai called her to the small round table. Director Jin Fengzhe was also sitting there, flipping through a few photos on his phone. Su Ji glanced at it. There was a white, fluffy figure in the photos. However, he did not see what it was. Long Dahai asked her to sit there. He wan ted to discuss with her the most important scene, which was the wonderful riding scene! ¡°Su Ji.¡± Long Dahai sat opposite her with his legs crossed and his back straight. His sitting posture was even more sophisticated than Su Ji¡¯s. ¡°For safety reasons, we have already contacted people from the safari.¡± Su Ji: The safari.. Long Dahai shot Jin Fengze a look and said, ¡°Director Jin is choosing a mount for you now. They have all been trained, so there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. In a few days, we¡¯ll arrange for you to go to the safari to familiarize yourself with the mount. You can practice for a while before filming. We will give you plenty of time. We won¡¯t force you. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we can consider using special effects to make up for it. In the end, safety is the priority¡­¡¯ Although he said that, he sounded reluctant at the mention of special effects. He really wanted Su Ji to do it herself so that it would be more realistic and shocking. Su Ji didn¡¯t know much about modern society. Did horses need to be kept in safaris? In order to avoid any misunderstanding, she confirmed with Long Dahai. ¡°In the original novel, Xuanji had two mounts, right?¡± She read the original work of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± from beginning to end several times. Although it was a supporting role, she had to live up to her role. Long Dahai nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. However, there are many limitations in the actual shooting, so we only chose one.¡± Su Ji understood. It was mentioned in the previous meeting. Xuanji had two mounts. As the most beautiful woman in Qingqiu, the two mounts were described by the author as extremely rare and stunning silver-white beasts. One of them was a white tiger. The other other was a pure white Ferghana Horse. The author described the horse vividly. However, it sounded like her beloved pet mount, Moon. Compared to a ferocious beast like the white tiger, it should be easier to get a white Ferghana horse, right? ¡°This is it!¡± At the same time, Jin Fengzhe slapped his thigh and said, ¡°come over and take a look. Isn¡¯t this impressive?!¡¯¡±¡® Long Dahai and Su Ji looked over. In the photo, there was a white tiger covered in thick black patterns among the bushes that looked like a tropical rainforest! A strong front paw stepped into the bushes, and a pair of bright eyes stared at the camera. It was fierce and extremely beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s also called Mia? Wasn¡¯t that the same name as the white tiger in the original novel?¡± Long Dahai replied ¡°great! Director Jin chose this one! It¡¯s so domineering! ¡± Su Ji: ¡°What do you think, Su Ji?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°it¡¯s good.¡± Long Dahai smiled teasingly, ¡°how can a Ferghana horse be white? As expected, the white tiger is easier to find. It looks exactly like how it was described in the novel.¡± Jin Fengzhe thought the same. The two of them hit it off and decided on this matter. Su Ji was silent for a few seconds before looking at the photo again. She was not afraid of riding a white tiger. What surprised her was that a white Ferghana horse was rarer than white tigers? That wasn¡¯t what Prince Huai said back then, right? Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Sit tight, Babies! Chapter 634: Sit tight, Babies! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A week later, it was time to go to the safari. Su Ji heard that she would be able to see Mia, the most beautiful tiger that Jin Fengzhe had chosen for her. It was a docile tigress. These words sounded somewhat contradictory, but it was indeed true. Yan Gaoqiu would also interact with Mia, so they were arranged to come together. Of course, Yan Gaoqiu was willing to go to the safari park with Su Ji. He had cleared his schedule a few days in advance. Although the tiger used in the filming had been specially trained and would not attack people casually under normal circumstances. There was always uncertainty with wild animals. If the person interacting with it was too nervous, it would easily arouse the animal¡¯s vigilance. Long Dahai was very strict. He booked the entire safari park on a Friday afternoon. His mission today was to let Yan Gaoqiu and Su Ji meet Mia. After they were familiar with each other, they could talk about chemistry. Not many people came. Other than the two of them, there were Su Ji¡¯s assistant, Ai Yan and Ai Meng, and two trainers. Yan Gaoqiu had a new manager, and he had been extremely busy just taking over the jobs for the past week. Hence, he did not come with them today. Oh right, there was also a little fellow. It was not part of the crew¡¯s arrangements, but Su Ji had brought him along. Pei Xingxing¡¯s kindergarten was closed on Friday afternoon. Su Ji brought him along with the others after they agreed. This week¡¯s peace did not mean anything. What was certain was that Dou Bing would definitely not let go of the opportunity to sell the news to the paparazzi. However, they had yet to discuss the price. However, Pei Xingxing didn¡¯t care at all. Su Ji said that he was very cool! Moreover, today was Pei Xingxing¡¯s first time visiting a safari park. He was looking forward to it. The group gathered at the entrance. When Ai Yan and Ai Meng saw the cute little young master, they covered their mouths and screamed in unison, ¡°wow, wow, wow, your name is Pei Xingxing? You¡¯re so cute!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lollipop. Can you call me mommy??¡± Their eyes were filled with hearts. They also wanted such a cute son, but they did not want a man. This request was not too much, right?? Pei Xingxing¡¯s fair and soft face was expressionless as he held Su Ji¡¯s hand. Although the twins were very cute, not every woman could attract his attention. Su Ji patted Pei Xingxing¡¯s head and said to Ai Yan and Ai Meng, ¡°greet them.¡± Pei Xingxing obediently said, ¡°hello Ms. Yanyan, hello Ms. Mengmeng.¡± Then, Su Ji turned to Yan Gaoqiu. ¡°Greet this¡­uncle.¡± This time, before Pei Xingxing could speak, Yan Gaoqiu took a step forward, ¡°aiya, Su Ji, I¡¯m not much older than you!¡± He only found out that Su Ji had brought a little guy over after he arrived. He heard that he was from her boyfriend¡¯s family. Yan Gaoqiu laughed evilly and stood at the entrance of the safari. He bought a toy for Pei Xingxing. ¡°Little boy, this is for you!¡± He bent down, and the shadow of the giant landed on Pei Xingxing¡¯s head. Pei Xingxing was not afraid of him at all. He took the toy with one hand. It was a little toy monster with a huge clump of green fur on its head. Pei Xingxing: ¡°¡­¡± He frowned for a while. In the next second, ¡°pa!¡± He threw the toy on the ground. The green-haired monster bounced on the ground a few times, and its body was covered in dust. This gorilla had been staring at Ms. Su Ji since the beginning and even gave him a toy with green fur on its head!!! Yan Gaoqiu narrowed his eyes. Su Ji picked up the toy and squatted in front of Pei Xingxing. She said seriously, ¡°you can¡¯t just throw something that someone gave you on the ground.¡± Yan Gaoqiu stood at the side with his arms crossed. His lips curled into a gloating smile as he looked at Pei Xingxing as if he was saying, ¡°were you just scolded? How dare you throw the toy I gave you! Then, Su Ji added, ¡°if you want to throw it away, throw it in the trash can. Don¡¯t cause trouble for the cleaner, understand?¡± Pei Xingxing nodded very sensibly. ¡°Sorry.¡± Yan Gaoqiu: ¡® This wasn¡¯t the main point, alright? The safari park had been cleared. The two professionals who were in charge of receiving Su Ji and the others arrived. One was a trainer, surnamed Zhong, a middle-aged man. One of them was a young female administrator surnamed Mo. The two of them came in an off-road vehicle. The huge wheels left two wide and long marks on the ground as they approached from afar and stopped beside Su Ji and the others. The car window rolled down. The administrator, Ms. MO, who was wearing a turquoise work uniform and a hat of the same color, smiled brightly. ¡°Everyone, get in the car! I¡¯ll show you around our safari park!¡± She even greeted Pei Xingxing. ¡°Hello, little friend-¡± Ms. MO¡¯s skin was tanned, and her arms were muscular. Her ponytail poked out of the top of her hat. She looked valiant, and she had the passionate personality of someone who liked outdoor life. ¡°They didn¡¯t mention children.¡± Zhong, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was obviously not as enthusiastic as the administrator, especially when he saw Pei Xingxing. ¡°Whoever brought the child here will be responsible. Don¡¯t feed the wild animals. Without our permission, you must not get out of the car or put your hands out of the car. We will not be responsible if anything happens to you, but if something happens to any of the animals, you won¡¯t be able to afford it no matter how much money you have!!¡± He sounded rude, and his tone was also very aggressive. Ms. MO gritted her teeth and glared at him, but he did not seem to understand her warning. Ai Yan and Ai Meng pursed their lips. ¡°He¡¯s so fierce.¡± Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s expression did not look too good either. ¡°Is he reliable?¡± Only Su Ji¡¯s expression remained the same. She touched Pei Xingxing¡¯s head. ¡°Thank you for the reminder. We¡¯ll be careful.¡± Yan Gaoqiu glanced at her. Even he, an actor who had been around for a long time and who had seen the faces of all kinds of people in the industry to get to where he was today, could not stand the trainer¡¯s cold attitude. However, as a new star who had become famous overnight and was being pampered by her management company, Su Ji did not mind at all. What a gentle girl with a good temper¡­ At that moment, Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s impression of Su Ji became even better. He gradually revealed a smitten expression. Zhong didn¡¯t say anything. He glanced at them from the corner of his eye and looked away. Ms. MO smiled awkwardly and gestured for everyone to get into the car. The group got into the car one after another. There were limited seats, so Pei Xingxing sat on Su Ji¡¯s lap. ¡°Sit tight, babies!¡± Ms. MO howled and stepped on the accelerator. The car started moving and dust flew into the air.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Slap in the Face! Chapter 635: Slap in the Face! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ms. MO brought them past the habitat of wild animals, including giraffes, rhinos, zebras, alpacas¡­ A very intimidating lion¡¯s roar sounded. Su Ji sat down with Pei Xingxing in her arms. Soon, she saw two majestic lions in the middle of a sparse mountain forest. ¡°You¡¯ve never been to a safari park before?¡± Yan Gaoqiu, who was sitting in the front row, turned around and looked at Pei Xingxing. He smiled with an expression that deserved a beating. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Aren¡¯t you the Young Master of the Pei Family?¡± Pei Xingxing nestled comfortably in Su Ji¡¯s arms and blinked his innocent big eyes at him. ¡°Dad used to take me directly to Continent F to see them in the wild.¡¯ After saying that, he burrowed into Su Ji¡¯s arms to declare his ownership. Yan Gaoqiu: However, children like animals. After a while, he pressed his little hand against the car window and asked curiously, ¡°what breed of lions are they?¡± Ms. MO glared at the breeder beside her. ¡°Hurry up and explain to them! Why are you so cold to the celebrities!¡± Trainer Zhong was annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s so great about being a celebrity? Aren¡¯t they only using Mia for filming? They wouldn¡¯t care about the rest.¡¯ Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s up to us whether we want to listen or not. It¡¯s not like Director Long didn¡¯t pay you for booking the entire venue today. Since you¡¯ve accepted payment, you should fulfill your obligations.¡± Ms. MO smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Please don¡¯t take it to heart, everyone. He¡¯s just like that. He¡¯s definitely not targeting you. He¡¯s not good at communicating with people, but he loves these wild animals very much. He treats them like his own children.¡± Then, she warned Trainer Zhong, ¡°explain!¡± Only then did he reluctantly say,¡± that¡¯s an Asian lion¡­¡¯ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pei Xingxing nodded calmly. ¡°I also know Cape lions, Kruger lions, Barbary lions, Kongo lions¡­¡± He listed more than a dozen species in one go, all of which were scientific names. Trainer Zhong turned around and looked at Pei Xingxing, his expression undecipherable. Then, Su Ji looked out of the window. With one hand she pulled Pei Xingxing onto her lap and propped her chin lazily with the other. ¡°You know so much? Then do you know a lion with a lion¡¯s face, a dog¡¯s body, and a short tail?¡± Trainer Zhong shivered as he looked at Su Ji. Pei Xingxing¡¯s big eyes lit up, and he was suddenly interested. ¡°What kind of lion is that? Tell me!¡± Su Ji¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°At that time¡­l mean, in the historical books I read, it¡¯s called the Hou Lion.¡± When Trainer Zhong heard Pei Xingxing mention more than a dozen lion breeds, he was surprised. When he heard Su Ji mention a lion species that was recorded in ancient books and accurately say its name, his jaw dropped. He was just looking down on the celebrities who came to a safari park, but now he was slapped in the face? There was very little information about the Hou Lion. Even he, who had studied wild animals for ten years, only knew the name! So, of course, he did not expect that Su Ji not only knew the name but had also seen it. In the thousands of years she had lived, she had seen many rare creatures that were now extinct. The car drove for another ten minutes before they arrived at a man-made tropical rainforest. The birds circled in the air. Even though they were sitting in the car, they could feel that the air was humid. In the lush forest, a few majestic creatures came into view. Its body was huge and snow-white, and the patterns were so beautiful that they seemed to have been drawn with ink. Their eyes were blue, and they were different from the species of the same family. Trainer Zhong took the initiative to explain. ¡°This is the tiger breed that you will be using in your movie. It¡¯s a white variant of the Yu Tiger. It has sharp hearing and smell, strong and ferocious, preys at night¡­¡± When the main character appeared, everyone in the car looked over. A few big tigers had just hunted an antelope and were currently feeding on it. The car stopped quite a distance away from them, but they noticed it. They turned and slowly walked towards the car. They had natural sexy tiger stripes, sharp eyes made one¡¯s heart races, and their powerful steps were extremely intimidating. Su Ji observed it carefully. If she wanted to work with a creature, she had to first understand its character. Ai Yan and Ai Meng were very interested. ¡°Is Mia there?¡± Trainer Zhong was very proud of Mia. ¡°She has been specially trained. She can¡¯t live with her wild counterparts. She¡¯ll only be brought here later.¡± Ai Yan, Ai Meng: ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Before he could finish, a huge tiger pounced on their car and pressed its two strong claws on the car window. The car swayed and tilted to the side. If it used a little more strength, the whole thing would flip over. Coincidentally, it was on Su Ji¡¯s side. Yan Gaoqiu was extremely anxious. Ms. MO said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you don¡¯t do anything aggressive or provocative to the animals, they will leave on their own in a while.¡± Although she said that, it was still a scary experience. Ai Yan and Ai Meng¡¯s teeth were chattering. Just a second ago, they thought that they were cute big cats, but now¡­ The tiger pressed against the glass and opened its mouth to let out a threatening cry. Its long fangs were longer than an adult man¡¯s fingers!! Yan Gaoqiu noticed that Su Ji and Pei Xingxing were moving, but he did not know what they were looking for. He was afraid that they would be in danger because they would get out of the car, so he quickly comforted them,¡± don¡¯t be afraid. In a while, they will¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking¡­ He saw that they were taking out their phones from their pockets to take pictures of the big cats! They weren¡¯t afraid at all! Yan Gaoqiu: It was rare to get a chance to take a photo of a big tiger at such a close distance. Su Ji even captured the tiger¡¯s open throat. It looked like a heart. It was perfect. Pei Xingxing¡¯s movement was in sync with Su Ji¡¯s. He was calm in the face of change and had the demeanor of a prince. After a while, the big tiger felt bored and turned around to leave. The car swayed again and finally regained its balance. Yan Gaoqiu, Ai Yan, and Ai Meng looked at Su Ji and Pei Xingxing, who had already started to edit the photos. They did not know if they were going to post them on their WeChat Moments or send them to others. These two had definitely seen the world!!! Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: A Perfect Match! Chapter 636: A Perfect Match! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Xingxing sent the photos to two people. One was Si Jingbin, and the other was his father. Si Jingbin also liked wild animals, and they even agreed to go to Continent F together in a few years. As expected, the moment the photo was sent, he replied almost instantly. It was a cute emoji with hearts in its eyes and saliva in its mouth. Pei Song rarely replied to his son¡¯s WeChat message. Pei Xingxing was so angry that his double chin was sticking out. ¡°Men are all bad!¡± Su Ji was typing on her phone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a man too?¡± She said with a smile. Pei Xingxing shook his legs. ¡°No, I¡¯m not a man. I¡¯m a little puppy!¡± Su Ji smiled and sent the photo of the big cat she had taken to Pei Huai. However, she did not wait for him to reply and put away her phone. Even she did not realize when she had changed. She would subconsciously want to share something new with him. Whether it was food, or a big cat. Ms. MO parked the car in an empty space. ¡°This is a place prepared for tourists to rest. You guys rest here. We¡¯ll meet Mia later!¡± Pei Xingxing also happened to be at the time when he usually had afternoon snacks. Everyone found a stone pavilion and sat down. Yan Gaoqiu took out large lunch box and opened the lid. This was the trump card he had specially prepared for today!! Golden light shone in all directions. Ai Yan, Ai Meng, and Pei Xingxing came up almost at the same time. It looked like a gourmet feast. Ai Yan and Ai Meng: ¡°Where did you buy this?¡± Yan Gaoqiu smiled profoundly. ¡°I made it myself!¡± No one expected Yan Gaoqiu to know how to cook! He was a big and burly man, but he was a chef! Yan Gaoqiu first passed a pair of chopsticks to Su Ji before distributing it to the others. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold. I wonder if it¡¯s delicious. If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± The chopsticks in his hand had already been quickly taken away. Pei Xingxing sat in the middle of the lunchbox. His eyes were filled with golden light as if he was dominated by something. Ai Yan and Ai Meng each ate a small sausage. ¡°It smells so good and crispy- The delicately cooked food decreased at a visible rate. Su Ji ate the slowest. She did not have the habit of eating afternoon snacks, and it was very hot today. Yan Gaoqiu was extremely anxious. Seeing that the food he had specially made for her had all gone into the mouths of the three little foodies, he finally managed to save a fried chicken leg for Su Ji. ¡°Thanks.¡± Pei Xingxing was stuffed. He scratched the back of his hand and realized that there was a big red lump on it. Su Ji glanced at it. ¡°Itchy?¡± Pei Xingxing couldn¡¯t help but scratch it and nod. Su Yi took out a small bottle of ointment from her bag. She tossed it to him. There were many mosquitoes in the safari park in summer. Better safe than sorry. Pei Xingxing imitated his father¡¯s action and applied it on the big red lump. After applying the ointment, it was cool and not itchy anymore after a while. He smiled at Su Ji with a grain of rice at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Your medicine is so powerful!¡± Yan Gaoqiu blinked and took the medicine to examine it. The ointment inside was brown in color, and the bottle was the kind that could be bought wholesale. There was no production label or brand logo. ¡°Is this a family recipe?¡± Pei Xingxing snorted. ¡°She made it!¡± The way Yan Gaoqiu looked at Su Ji changed subtly. He knew how to cook, and she knew how to make medicine. A perfect match¡­ However, Ai Yan and Ai Meng, who had been eating his food, giggled and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m starting to envy CEO Pei!¡± When Su Ji heard this, she smiled casually. ¡°His medical skills are not bad either. They¡¯re on par with mine.¡± Ai Yan and Ai Meng. No way! The crispy fried pork belly that Yan Gaoqiu ate turned sour! The group of people finished resting and met up with Ms. MO and Trainer Zhong. Trainer Zhong called to ask where Mia was. Then, he suddenly became nervous and panicked. He turned around and was about to get into the car. ¡°What happened?¡± Ms. MO followed behind and asked. Trainer Zhong explained to her anxiously. Ms. MO nodded and let him drive away first. Ms. MO sighed and came back to explain to Su Ji and the others, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I just received a call saying that Mia is injured¡­¡± ¡°Is it serious?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually not serious. But you won¡¯t be able to see her today.¡± Ai Yan and Ai Meng looked at each other. ¡°But they are here today for her. If we don¡¯t get to know her, we¡¯re afraid that it¡¯ll be difficult to film with her later.¡± Ms. MO understood this very well. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet with another one. Mia is the most docile tigress here. If you can get used to the other tigress, Mia will definitely be fine.¡± It was indeed a pity that they couldn¡¯t see the prettiest one here, but since she was injured, there was no other way, so the agreed. After that, Su Ji and Yan Gaoqiu had a simple interaction with the tiger that Ms. MO had arranged. The two of them adapted well to the situation. Ms. MO even helped them take a video and sent it to Long Dahai. Long Dahai was satisfied after watching it. They parted ways at the safari park, and Su Ji drove Pei Xingxing back. Today was Pei Song¡¯s parent-child day when he took Pei Xingxing out for a candlelight dinner. He asked Su Ji to help him send his son directly to Huichun Hall. Pei Xinzxinz had eaten a lot of Yan Gaoaiu¡¯s food and was feeling sleepv. He slept soundly in the car. Su Ji didn¡¯t wake him up until she turned into the street where Huichun Hall was located. She thought that the perfect day would end just like that, but in the end¡­ The paparazzis were in front of Huichun Hall, and the entire road was crowded. Almost at the same time that Su Ji noticed them, the paparazzis also noticed Su Ji¡¯s car. Obviously, the news had already come out! When the paparazzis saw the young master sitting next to Su Ji, they were like wolves who had seen a flock of sheep. They quickly raised their cameras and headed toward them. Su Ji swiftly covered Pei Xingxing with her jacket. With her current driving skills, it would not be a problem for her to shake off the paparazzis. She put her hand on the steering wheel, but then Pei Xingxing pulled off the jacket that was covering him. Su Ji glanced at him. Pei Xingxing looked steady.. ¡°I want to accept the interview!¡± Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Protected by Su Ji! Chapter 637: Protected by Su Ji! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In Huichun Hall, Pei Song was surrounded by people. Outside Huichun Hall, Su Ji held Pei Xingxing throughout the entire interview. Pei Xingxing felt very confident. This was not Su Ji¡¯s first time dealing with the paparazzi. The few people surrounding her were quite familiar with her and knew her temper. When Su Ji said that they could be interviewed, they all acted as if they had received an imperial edict. But there were requirements. Su Ji raised an index finger. ¡°No flash. It¡¯s bad for children¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± All the flashes were turned off. ¡°Ask proper questions. Show me some integrity.¡± She held Pei Xingxing in her arms and glanced at the opposite side. A smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Whoever dares to cause trouble is courting death.¡± Pei Xingxing faced the many cameras, but he was not nervous at all. The feeling of being protected by Su Ji was too awesome! In the future, when he grew up, he would also protect her like this! The next day, Sonya¡¯s condition stabilized. When she knew that she could leave the ICU, she requested to transfer to a foreign hospital. The attending doctor did not ask her why. As a public figure who lived in the public eye, it was normal for her to want to go abroad for post-treatment after such a thing happened. However, the doctor still told her about the various risks of transferring to another hospital abroad. For example, the risk of infection. Sonya insisted. Xue Jian was left to deal with the studio¡¯s matters. Until now, Xue Jian was the only one willing to help her clean up the mess. A few hours later, the hospital helped her contact a hospital overseas that was a partner. For the continuity of treatment, the earlier the better. The private jet would pick her up a few hours later. She was transferred to a stretcher by the medical staff, then boarded the ambulance and went to the helipad. The bandages on her body still couldn¡¯t be removed, but they had been replaced, so she didn¡¯t look as bloody as before. On the way to the parking lot, she kept her eyes open but did not talk to anyone. There was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to leave this place forever and never let herself hurt her son. It was not atonement, but it was the only thing she could do. The nurses who accompanied her looked at her and exchanged a few words with their eyes. They either pitied her or thought that she had brought this upon herself. When they arrived at the helipad, the paparazzi who had gotten wind of the news were nearby. Fortunately, the driver was experienced and took another route. In the car, the nurse contacted the attending doctor of the hospital. After exchanging a few words over the phone, he turned around and asked her, ¡°Ms. Sonya, can I give your current contact number to them?¡± ¡°Use this new number,¡± Sonya said calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t need the old number.¡± ¡°Okay, please go ahead.¡± ¡°186..¡± The car stopped when they reached the location. The staff carried her onto the plane. The nurse carried her suitcase and chased after her. ¡°Ms. Sonya, you left your suitcase in the car!¡± Sonya¡¯s face was wrapped in bandages and she couldn¡¯t speak loudly. She said to the medical staff beside her, ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. Just get rid of it.¡± Xue Jian helped her pack the luggage. Inside were her favorite limited edition bags and jewelry. They were all expensive luxury goods. She had once told Xue Jian that these were the reasons for her existence in the entertainment industry. She had wanted them for a long time and then bought them with the money she earned from working so hard. Looking at them made her feel happy and satisfied. If one day, the world was going to end and she was only allowed to bring one suitcase onto Noah¡¯s Ark, she would carry these things. Xue Jian helped her pack all of them. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want any of them??¡± The nurse was shocked as he confirmed with the medical staff who came to pass the message. The medical staff nodded. ¡°She said just deal with it.¡± The nurse looked at the suitcase that was printed with a certain brand¡¯s logo. ¡°Then I¡¯ll return it to her manager.¡± There were other people on the plane. Sonya was put down. The flight attendants were all foreigners and did not know Sonya. In their eyes, Sonya was just an ordinary patient. Very soon, the plane left the country. She struggled to reach into the pocket of her hospital gown. A flight attendant noticed her and came over. ¡°Ms. Sonya, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Sonya replied in fluent English, ¡°please help me get the trash can. Thank you.¡± The flight attendant went to get it for her. After more than a minute, Sonya finally reached into her pocket and took out an old phone and a ring that was still very shiny. There was no big diamond on the ring. There were two rings of fine broken diamonds on it. It was still very new and had not been worn much. Pei Song also had a similar ring, but it was not inlaid with broken diamonds and the ring size was a few sizes larger. She looked at the diamond ring for a long time. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear to throw it into the trash can and stuffed it back into her pocket. Then, her gaze fell on the phone. The phone didn¡¯t feel old even after being used for a long time. However, when she looked at it again after changing to a new one, it looked like an antique. There were scratches all over the phone case, and the mottled spots were caused by years of use. She popped out her SIM card, and the screen immediately notified her that there was no reception. She held the SIM card between her teeth. It was the number she used since she met Pei Song. There were too many things inside. She bit down hard on the SIM card, crushing it. However, just as she was about to turn off her phone and throw it away,s he accidentally glanced at the screen and was shocked by a title that popped up on the lock screen. [ ¡°Breaking news! Sonya had a child three years ago! She is the biological mother of the Pei family¡¯s young master!¡± ] She could see some of the search results on the lock screen. There were a few links: [ Link to the family tree. ] [ Su Ji (ex-sister-in-law) interview video link] [ Pei family¡¯s second master (ex-husband) interview video link] [ Young Master Pei (Sonya¡¯s son) interview link] Sonya frantically clicked on the links, but because she had crushed her SIM card, it kept telling her that there was no internet. Shock and worry surged into her head at the same time. The obvious struggle attracted the flight attendant, but she ignored everyone and kept clicking on the links. Just when she thought that she would not know what had happened until she got off the plane and whether her son had been bullied, she stared at her phone screen in despair. However, she saw another title that popped up almost at the same time.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: My Husband is Still in Kindergarten! Chapter 638: My Husband is Still in Kindergarten! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ Young Master Pei¡¯s interview clip: ¡°No matter what she did, she would always be my mother.¡± ] The bottom of the article showed two screenshots of Pei Xingxing¡¯s interview. Although she could only see the small picture that was blurred out, Sonya still saw Pei Xingxing¡¯s firm, unyielding, and big eyes when Su Ji held him and faced the camera. It was shiny and black. From the content of the news, Pei Xingxing was not exposed online. Instead, because he was too cute, netizens were sharing the post like crazy. Later, Sonya connected to the flight attendant¡¯s hot spot and finally saw the full video. She didn¡¯t look at the others, only her son. She heard him speak to the camera that no matter what she did, she would always be his mother. He would compensate Su Ji on behalf of his mother, and he would never give up on his mother¡­ Her vision blurred almost instantly. The things that had accumulated for many, many years finally burst at that moment and collapsed. Tears of regret flowed out of her eyes and flowed down the bandage onto her wound. She pressed her phone tightly against her chest. She should have realized it the first time she saw Pei Xingxing at the entrance of the kindergarten after returning to the country. At that time, it was not too late for anything, including Pei Song. She cried so hard that she almost convulsed. The flight attendant thought she had gone mad, but only she knew that at this moment, she had never been so clear-headed. In the end, she could not bear to throw anything in the trash can. Those were her treasures¡­ In the end, Dou Bing did sell the news to the paparazzi. He earned tens of thousands of yuan. It was less than what he had expected, but he still managed to recover his losses. He had sold this information under the name of Tianyu Entertainment. He had done Tianyu a favor and used this as a condition to get Feng Meng to give him a good salary. It was barely one-third of the previous company¡¯s. As a divorced man with a child, being able to work with his junior who had a crush on him might be God¡¯s arrangement. He could only comfort himself like this! After the news came out, the netizens¡¯ opinions were obviously completely different from what he had expected, and it was not something he could control. Sonya did not become a stain on the Pei family, and Pei Xingxing became the youngest hunk of the country. #Really? My husband is still in kindergarten!# #Pei Xingxing: Never give up on Mom # #Computer synthesized photos of Su Ji¡¯s and Pei Huai¡¯s son!# ¡°This era is hopeless.¡± When Dou Bing saw these trending topics, he was sitting in his new office and drinking tea leisurely. Chen Jing sat opposite him. Chen Jing peeked at him shyly. After she was discovered, she quickly retracted her gaze and hid behind a document. Tianyu Entertainment building was reduced to only one floor of offices. The four managers shared a room. However, there were only the two of them for the time being. The other two seats were empty. Chen Jing hesitated. ¡°Actually¡­you are handsome too¡­¡± Dou Bing smiled in high spirits. She was right. He also had a handsome face! At the same time, the kindergarten started the outdoor activities session. The football field, slide, jungle gym, beetle trampoline were all empty. Almost all the children had gathered at Mickey Mouse¡¯s Wonder House!! There was a whole circle outside the castle. The girls wore their most beautiful little dresses and peeked inside. They peeked at the young master who was drawing inside. They didn¡¯t go up to disturb him and just watched from the side with admiration. Pei Xingxing drew a fat duck, an abstract portrait of Pei Yuanyang. He held it up with one hand and showed it to Si Jingbin. Before Si Jingbin could say anything, the fangirls surrounding him started to clap their hands in amazement. ¡°Wow! Young Master Pei is amazing! The swans he drew looked so real!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s even better than the paintings in the art exhibition that daddy took me to visit last winter vacation! !¡± The drawing in Si Jingbin¡¯s hand was much more exquisite. He drew Su Ji, wearing a bridal gown, with big cartoon eyes and long eyelashes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to play with you for the time being.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Pei Xingxing asked. Si Jingbin glanced at the fangirls outside. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy. They¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡± Pei Xingxing didn¡¯t like it either. He shot them a warning look. ¡°Ahhhhhh! He is looking at me!¡± ¡°Nonsense! He¡¯s not looking at you at all. He¡¯s looking at me!!¡± ¡°If you dare to take Young Master Pei away from me, I will never lend you an eraser again!¡± It did not serve as a warning, but instead caused an even greater commotion! A chubby little hand patted one of the girls on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaomei. If she doesn¡¯t lend you the eraser, I¡¯ll lend it to you!¡± Xiaomei slapped his chubby little hand away mercilessly. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± The little chubby boy who wanted to be a hero and save the damsel in distress was left speechless. His chubby little hands clenched into fists. His father had clearly said that Pei Xingxing would be finished in kindergarten after the news came out. No one would be willing to be friends with him anymore. And he would replace Pei Xingxing as the school hunk! He would form a new team with Si Jingbin! However¡­ Ever since the news came out, Pei Xingxing¡¯s popularity had not decreased. Instead, it increased. Even Si Jingbin was left out in the cold. This was how it was with children. Once something became popular among children, anyone could become the object of praise. And this time, under the influence of Blue Whale, the netizens¡¯ comments were very positive. Although Pei Xingxing was a little annoyed by the sudden increase in fans, the Pei family still felt at ease. ¡°Wake up! He¡¯s just a trending topic, he¡¯s not as good as you guys say!¡± Ever since the news started to gain traction, the chubby boy had been so angry that he had lost a few pounds of weight. Xiaomei replied to him while peeking at Pei Xingxing. ¡°How can an ordinary person like you understand? Young Master Pei is the best in the world. He does not dislike his bad mother and will not give up on her!¡± ¡°Wha?¡± The chubby boy was speechless. ¡°My daddy is also very bad! He is despicable! I didn¡¯t give up on him either! Why don¡¯t you like me?¡± As soon as he said this, the surrounding three meters radius around him fell silent. The girls looked at him. A few seconds later, they took a step away from him! The chubby boy: Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Give Me a Real Status Chapter 639: Give Me a Real Status Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The chubby boy was still too young and did not understand that sometimes, a girl¡¯s words could not be taken too seriously. Sonya had secretly gotten married to a member of the Pei family and had a child with him. This matter had been brewing on the Internet for a week. No wonder it was so popular. A female celebrity with a hot figure got married and had a child, but no one noticed. This matter itself was shocking. Moreover, her husband¡¯s family was actually a top tycoon in the country. The netizens were confused. To be able to have such a handsome husband, and give birth to such a cute son, anyone would think that she had reached the peak of her life, but why wasn¡¯t Sonya satisfied? Why hide it? They really didn¡¯t understand! That¡¯s just human desires. Some things were too easy to get and not cherished. They would only crave the things that they did not have. Nan Miaomiao had also seen the news. Sonya was once her good friend, so in the past two days on set, it was inevitable that there would be gossipers who wanted to get information from her. Nan Miaomiao had one virtue. She was quite tight-lipped. Since they were no longer good friends, Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t want to say anything related to her. In the lounge, she was chatting with Lu Shang. Recently, she had been chatting a lot with Lu Shang. The number of words in her chat history was enough to write a book. They really didn¡¯t talk about anything important. At most, they talked about things like ¡°what show are you filming later?¡±, ¡°have you eaten? . ¡± , ¡°¡®what did you eat?¡±, and so on. But it was very addictive. [¡°In the past, when I was always hanging out with Sonya, I felt that what she said was true. Female celebrities should only focus on their careers before the age of 35 and should not consider relationships at all. Fortunately, I¡¯ve woken up now.¡± ] As soon as she sent it, it showed that he was typing, as if he was waiting for her. [ LS: ¡°That¡¯s why I never liked you drinking with her in the past.¡± ] Nan Miaomiao made a ¡°tsk¡± sound, but the corners of her mouth were raised. [ ¡°What does this have anything to do with you?¡± ] [ LS: ¡°It does. I¡¯m five years older than you. If you don¡¯t date before you¡¯re 35, I¡¯ll have to wait until you¡¯re 40.¡± ] Although they had been chatting a lot for the past two days, they were always talking about trivial topics. When they suddenly talked about this, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face turned red. She was telling him about Sonya, but why did it involve them?? Nan Miaomiao used her hand as a fan to cool herself down. Fortunately, he was not saying it in person. Otherwise, he would laugh at her when he saw how red her face was. [ ¡°Why are you waiting for me? Even if I get married, it won¡¯t be with you! What are we? Don¡¯t think too much!¡± ] After the coffee shop incident, although there was a leap in progress between them, there was no clear status. After the message, he was silent. In the beginning, the screen would intermittently display a few times that the other party was typing. It was quiet for three minutes. Nan Miaomiao began to wonder if she had spoken too harshly. At that moment, she received a message. [ LS: ¡°Miaomiao.¡± ] [ LS: ¡°Are you blushing?¡± ] Nan Miaomiao stared at the messages for a few seconds, then quickly turned her head to look at both sides. In her heart, ten thousand horses galloped on the plains!!! Did this dog install a surveillance camera in her lounge? Otherwise, how would he know that she was blushing?? Lu Shang just knew. Lu Shang could imagine how adorable her flustered expression was when she typed those words. Nan Miaomiao was still looking for a camera everywhere. The phone that she put on the dressing table vibrated a few times. She sat back into the chair, held her phone, and looked at it while hugging her knees. Because she had to film a scene, she removed her previous manicure and painted her nails a light pink. [ LS: ¡°Real talk. My mom was rushing me to get married.¡± ] [ LS: ¡°I told her that I have someone I like, but I haven¡¯t been able to get with her.¡± ] [ LS: ¡°My mom is very open-minded. She said that it¡¯s fine, or I can try for another girl.¡± ] [ LS: ¡°I said, mom, I¡¯m not cheap. I¡¯m not pursuing her for the sake of it. I only like her.¡± ] Before she could finish reading the first few messages, many more were sent. Nan Miaomiao cursed in her heart as she bit her fingernail and continued reading. L LS: ¡°It¡¯s a little early to talk about marriage. Don¡¯t be scared. I just thought I¡¯d tell you.¡± ] [ LS: ¡°But I want to say something serious now¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao had just caught her breath when he changed the topic again. [ LS: ¡°Miaomiao.¡± ] [ LS: ¡°The probation period has been going on for several years. It¡¯s time to become a full-time employee.¡± ] ¡°Ms. Nan, the director is calling for you.¡± A voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Tell him to wait!¡± Nan Miaomiao shouted back without thinking. The staff member who was passing the message outside the door was stunned. She was the first person in the production team who dared to ask Director Jin to wait. ¡°What¡¯s so important, Ms. Nan? Mr. Jin has a bad temper!¡± Su Ji passed by with a bag of spicy sticks in her mouth. She had just finished filming today¡¯s scene when Pei Huai came to pick her up. At this moment, she was like a kindergarten child waiting for her parents to pick her up from school. She glanced at Nan Miaomiao¡¯s door calmly and patted him on the shoulder before the staff member spoke again. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s about her marriage.¡± The staff member laughed awkwardly. ¡°Haha that¡¯s funny.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ruin someone¡¯s marriage. Otherwise you will be cursed for the next 9 generations.¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. ¡°This is my advice to you.¡± The staff member: ¡® . Su Ji¡¯s ability seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Separated by a door, Lu Shang couldn¡¯t wait for Nan Miaomiao¡¯s reply and called her directly. So Nan Miaomiao was not able to reply to the staff member. She went to the window to answer the phone. Her mind and ears were filled with Lu Shang¡¯s voice. How could she hear anything else? Lu Shang¡¯s voice was low, and when he spoke seriously, he sounded provocative. Nan Miaomiao had filmed dozens of episodes of TV series with him before, but she never realized it. At this moment, she suddenly felt as if her senses were woken up. These few words made her scratch her ears and cheeks. ¡°Miaomiao, after I become a full-time employee, I have the right to treat you better. In your movie, did you see how the male lead dotes on the female lead?¡± Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t reply. Her heart was beating wildly. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s not enough for me,¡± Lu Shang continued. She did not need to reply. She just had to answer the next question. After pausing for a few seconds, Nan Miaomiao heard him say, ¡°please give me a real status, Ms. Nan..¡± Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Su Ji’s Tactic Chapter 640: Su Ji¡¯s Tactic Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Sonya¡¯s love had ended, but Nan Miaomiao was about to welcome her first spring! The staff member was really afraid of the curse. After being scared by Su Ji¡¯s words, he waited outside the door obediently and did not dare to disturb her again. A few minutes later, hurried footsteps approached the door. Su Ji narrowed her exquisite eyes and pulled the staff member to the side. Sure enough, in the next second, the door was pushed open and missed just the tip of his nose! Judging from the speed of the wind when the door was pushed open, if Su Ji had not pulled the staff member away just now, half of his face would have been deformed! The staff member¡¯s back was wet. Nan Miaomiao came out with a red face. Her eyes quickly swept around the door, and she looked past the staff member to see Su Ji. She pulled Su Ji into the room! The staff member was stunned the entire time. Before he could react to what had happened, the door closed in front of him with a bang! The door opened and closed, and Su Ji was gone. The air was filled with the lingering fragrance of spicy food. Inside the room, Nan Miaomiao held her phone. ¡°Roommate! I need your help!¡± Su Ji looked at her and silently ate a spicy stick. Nan Miaomiao said emotionally. ¡°Lu Shang confessed to me!¡± ¡°Do you think I should accept it?¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t even cover the receiver, so Lu Shang could hear her. How could she ask for the opinion of a third party? Fortunately, the third party she sought out was Su Ji. Su Ji was Lu Shang¡¯s military advisor, so Lu Shang knew what to do. Su Ji crushed a fennel seed. ¡°You¡¯re asking me this? You would do everything I ¡°Yes!¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°if you want me to accept him, I¡¯ll accept him!¡± Lu Shang was a little nervous. Su Ji looked at her for half a minute before her lips suddenly curled up. ¡°Alright then.¡± She licked the lingering fragrance on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t accept him.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡® . Lu Shang: Both of them were silent!! No one expected Su Ji to give such an answer! The crow flew over Nan Miaomiao¡¯s head twice. It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ She had given her roommate such a strong hint just now. How could she say that? Nan Miaomiao cared about her face. Even though she had long wanted to accept Lu Shang, she felt that it would be too embarrassing to agree just like that. That was why she dragged Su Ji, who was passing by innocently, into this. Su Ji would definitely not let her get what she wanted. If she said yes, Nan Miaomiao would definitely say yes as well. It looked like everyone was happy, but she had the biggest responsibility in the end. If the two of them had any conflicts in the future, Nan Miaomiao would drag her out for a drink in the middle of the night. Su Ji had already thought of the excuse she would give. ¡°You made me accept him back then. Now that he¡¯s not good to me, you have to take full responsibility! ¡± Nan Miaomiao was in a difficult situation now. She gave Su Ji a few looks, but Su Ji did not respond. A sinister smile hung on her lips. However, it was not a good idea to continue the stalemate. Nan Miaomiao looked at the increasing time on the call interface and seemed a little anxious. ¡°Well¡­why not? Is there something wrong with Lu Shang? Do you not know him well?¡± Su Ji was amused by her. She glanced at the phone screen in her hand. ¡°He¡¯s about to hang up.¡± Nan Miaomiao suddenly became nervous. She was afraid that he would hang up so she immediately said, ¡°yes!¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu Shang: She said yes¡­ Nan Miaomiao realized something as soon as she finished speaking. She looked at her phone. The call duration was still increasing. He did not hang up at all! She turned around angrily and saw her roommate leaning against the door. She crossed her arms and looked at her as she ate her spicy sticks unhurriedly. Su Ji gave her a gentle nudge, and Nan Miaomiao revealed her true colors. However, none of this was important. What was important was¡­she accepted. In the next few days, the production team learned something. It turned out that Mia was injured because she stepped on a broken beer bottle thrown by a tourist while running. She was huge and heavy. She jumped from a high altitude and landed on all four feet, but she ended up stepping on broken glass. When Trainer Zhong arrived at the scene, he was so angry that he swore. When he saw that the soles of Mia¡¯s feet were covered in blood, he wailed and his heart was broken into pieces. However, Mia recovered quickly. She had been recuperating since they took out the glass shards that day. The production team called a few times to ask about it, and both sides confirmed the plan. She should be able to recover by the day of filming and would not affect the filming. However, there was another problem. The production team had originally arranged for Su Ji to bond with Mia during this period of time and use her to practice her riding skills. However, now that Mia needed to rest in peace, Su Ji could only use the other tiger that Ms. MO had found for her to practice riding. Long Dahai had a headache over this matter. Although if she could ride a horse, Su Ji was going to ride a white tiger, and there would be many dangerous stunts in the show. If he waited until the filming was about to start before changing, there would be too many uncertainties. He went to Jin Fengze several times to discuss this matter. He had considered changing the tiger to the one that Su Ji practiced with. However, Jin Fengze did not relent. The tiger was too small and thin, and the patterns on its body were far less beautiful than Mia¡¯s. The ones that looked like Mia had fiercer temperaments and did not allow anyone to ride them. They did not want Su Ji to take the risk either. Therefore, after much discussion, they finally decided to practice with other tigers, but in the end, they would use Mia. The two of them discussed this matter in the meeting room and finally came to a decision. Long Dahai asked worriedly, ¡°Director Jin, there should be no problem, right? Why am I feeling so uneasy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. Take protective measures when the time comes. There won¡¯t be a problem!¡¯¡±¡® Long Dahai nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t be distracted by it anymore.¡± Jin Fengze swiftly rolled up the script and stood up. Long Dahai followed behind him. The two of them pushed open the conference room door and heard the commotion in the conference room next door. The meeting had just ended, and quite a number of people came out in twos and threes. ¡°What kind of meeting is going on over there?¡± Long Dahai looked around and recognized a few of them. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Mr. Zhou¡¯s meeting. They¡¯re probably here for a meeting related to the promotion of our show.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Jin Fengze said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Old Zhou.¡± ¡°He probably left already,¡± Long Dahai replied. Jin Fengzhe nodded. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Master Pei the Wise Chapter 641: Master Pei the Wise Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the end of June, Kyokushin entered the graduation season. Many students and teachers were preparing for the graduation party. Meng Na, Pan Lian, and Dong Xiyou would also go to help. Dong Xiyou had already moved back to the school dormitory from Su Ji¡¯s house, but Su Ji still did not allow her to live outside by herself. However, the security of the dormitory was very strict. The enemy hiding in the dark had been pulled out and brought to the surface. Zhou Zicheng would not waste his time on Dong Xiyou for the time being. During the time Dong Xiyou stayed with Su Ji, the Xu family took good care of her. Su Ji drove her to and from work, and the trauma disappeared quietly. She was back to her former self, and even became more cheerful. When she first found out that Zhou Zicheng was the one who kidnapped her, she would feel scared when she heard about him at work every day. She also felt disgusted when she met him during meetings. Su Ji asked her why she was afraid. Zhou Zicheng should be the one afraid of her now. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s current target had become Su Ji. If Dong Xiyou could find evidence that he had kidnapped her before he made a move, Zhou Zicheng would be executed and he would not have the chance to make a move again. Dong Xiyou felt that it was completely reasonable! From then on, when she met Zhou Zicheng again at the company, she became more confident. When she called him ¡°master¡±, it was the same as before, as if nothing had really happened. Sometimes, after she and Zhou Zicheng had finished discussing the project, she would find Zhou Zicheng looking at her from behind with a thoughtful expression. He couldn¡¯t figure her out. Su Ji had been busy ever since she joined the production team of the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. He Yu took over her job and began to pick up Dong Xiyou from work. The two of them often got off work together. Moreover, He Yu had returned to the school dormitory now, so it was very convenient for him to pick her up. He even used his savings during his internship to buy a car for this mission. It was a popular brand. It wasn¡¯t very good, but it was very practical. The car looked like a business car. Every time Dong Xiyou was in his car, she felt that he seemed much more mature. She was still dressed like a university student and had a hair clip on her head, but He Yu had already started to wear a suit. When He Yu picked her up from work, he would bring her to eat something delicious on the way. They were usually snacks that were popular online. Soft cakes, buns, spicy chicken feet¡­ At first, Dong Xiyou was too shy to go, but she couldn¡¯t resist the fact that every time he suggested going to a place, it just so happened that she had recently seen it. Every night before she went to bed, she would watch the food videos and dream of going there to try it. Who could resist this? Just like that, she gradually lost herself in the delicious food. In the past, she didn¡¯t know that He Yu was a foodie. What she still didn¡¯t know was that He Yu had followed her on TikTok. He Yu could see the videos she liked every time. He saved them and would plan a route to take her there. As the graduation season approached, all the graduates would often receive mass text messages related to the graduation process and the graduation party. Including Su Ji. However, because she had to film, she had not gone to school to help. In addition, she already had enough credits. She originally planned to just wait for graduation in peace. Then, one day, just as she finished her work on set, she received a call from Liu Yiqing. ¡°Su Ji, I called you today to talk about the graduation party. ¡°Party?¡± Su Ji seemed to have seen it in a message before. ¡°Ah, I might not have the time to go¡­¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Liu Yiqing was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not coming? No way. Su Ji, listen to my advice. When you start working fulltime, you¡¯ll definitely miss the time you spent in school. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re busy, but don¡¯t miss the graduation party. Celebrating with the students you¡¯ve known for three years is also a milestone in your life¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at the time. After Ms. Liu talked non-stop for five minutes, she compromised. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Yiqing sounded relaxed, but not completely relaxed. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t just call to ask you to come. I hope you can come, and also perform!¡± Su Ji: Liu Yiqing also knew that she was busy with work, but the pressure was given to her by the dean. Who asked Su Ji to be the most outstanding among their batch of graduates? If she performed, people would talk about it and more students would want to enroll! ¡°Let me check my schedule.¡± Su Ji was generous. ¡°It should be fine.¡± Liu Yiqing was very satisfied with her. At the same time, two sports cars stopped in the parking lot outside. One was a Lamborghini, and the other was a black Koenigsecker. The way the car door opened was quite special. Lu Shang and Pei Huai got out of the car at the same time and saw each other through the car. It was a place where many scenes were filmed, so there were a lot of people coming and going. There were some who wore the costumes of modern dramas, some who wore the clothes of ancient dramas, and some who wore the clothes of the Qing Dynasty. When people saw the luxury cars, they couldn¡¯t help but turn around and glance at them. When they saw Lu Shang and Pei Huai at the same time, they took a double take. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Master Lu and CEO Pei?¡± ¡°I know CEO Pei is here to pick Su Ji up. Who is Master Shang here to pick up? Nan Miaomiao? ¡°Who else could there be? The production team of the ¡°Qingqiu Arts¡± had struck gold! Not only is the cast strong, but the family members are also strong!!¡± ¡°No way. Isn¡¯t Master Shang still wooing Nan Miaomiao?¡± The person beside him looked at him strangely. ¡®You still don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°What? Know what?¡± The two of them entered whispering mode. ¡°I heard that they¡¯ve got together!¡± ¡°Really? Has it been officially announced?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no official announcement, but it¡¯s probably true. Two days ago, someone said that they heard Master Shang calling Nan Miaomiao his girlfriend on set. They posted it online and it was trending. However, neither side came out to clarify.¡± On the other side, Lu Shang closed the car door and greeted Pei Huai politely. ¡°CEO Pei, are you here to pick up Su Ji?¡± It was not Pei Huai¡¯s first time here, and he seemed to be very familiar with it. ¡°You too?¡± Lu Shang nodded, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was the first time he officially picked Nan Miaomiao up from work as her partner! Pei Huai went around to the back and took out two large stacks of very exquisite takeout boxes from the storage compartment. Instantly, the fragrance filled the air. Lu Shang walked to him and said, ¡°this is¡­¡± ¡°Reward for the staff members,¡± Pei Huai glanced at the empty-handed Lu Shang and raised his eyebrows lightly.. ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare anything?¡± Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Exposed! Chapter 642: Exposed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A sense of comparison gradually spread between the two mature men in their thirties. In the end, Lu Shang fell short. He only thought that he could finally come and pick up his girlfriend from work legitimately. He did not think of rewarding the staff members. One had to know that in a film crew, if one could help his girlfriend reward the staff members, the girlfriend¡¯s life would naturally be more comfortable. This law was also applicable to big shots like Lu Shang. Lu Shang was still for several seconds, thinking whether to choose his pride or his girlfriend. He said shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Pei. Can you¡­give me some.¡± Pei Huai: ¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay double the price!¡± ¡°Five times!¡± ¡°Ten times!¡± Pei Huai gave him some. Then, Lu Shang, who saw the price list, felt that he was too rash. When the two of them arrived at the set, Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao¡¯s scenes had just ended. The directors were planning the next few scenes, and the staff took the opportunity to take a break. The four people stood together. They were a combination of handsome men and beautiful women. They were so good-looking that people would subconsciously look at them. ¡°Who was the one who leaked the matter between Master Lu and Ms. Nan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°I was already shipping them since ¡®The Legend of Wu Tian¡¯. They were so compatible!¡± ¡°Then, what about Su Ji and CEO Pei? How did Su Ji attract CEO Pei?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have the privilege to know how she attracted CEO Pei.¡± A few male staff members gathered together to discuss, and their jokes went a little overboard. However, when they received the exquisite takeout, they immediately stood upright and stopped smiling. Nan Miaomiao glanced at the takeout box in Lu Shang¡¯s hand and then at the one in CEO Pei¡¯s hand. The logo on the box was very easy to recognize. She blinked and asked her boyfriend, ¡°did you two pack something from the same restaurant? Was it planned?¡± Lu Shang¡¯s hand froze as he handed out the takeout. He smiled elegantly and guiltily. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know which shop has better food, so I specifically asked CEO Pei.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Are you tired from filming today?¡± He suddenly placed his palm on Nan Miaomiao¡¯s smooth forehead. The extremely warm sensation instantly spread from her forehead to her limbs and bones. She moved backward as if she had been electrocuted, her back facing him. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s okay. ¡®¡±¡® Recently, Lu Shang had been unable to restrain himself¡­he always wanted to touch her. Whether it was her hands or her forehead , intentionally or unintentionally. Pei Huai gave the last portion to Su Ji and brought it back. It was her favorite. At that time, Su Ji was lazily leaning against a tree trunk, watching the new couple. Her mind was full of wild thoughts. She thought of the white tiger riding practice tomorrow. She recalled that Assistant Director Long had said that it was much easier to find a white tiger than a Ferghana horse. Although the history books recorded that the mount of the devil concubine of the Great Shang was a rare silver Ferghana horse. At that time, Su Ji felt that it was indeed rare, but not that rare. When Prince Huai brought the horse back and said that he would give it to her, although Su Ji liked it very much, she did not accept it immediately. She didn¡¯t want to owe him. At that time, she was sitting behind the curtain. She said that it was too rare and asked Prince Huai to bring it back. However, Prince Huai told her that there were many white Ferghana horses in the place he went to. Su Ji still remembered his exact words. ¡°It¡¯s not that rare. Take it as long as you like it.¡± He said it so calmly that she did not feel burdened. Hence, Su Ji accepted it. She always thought that there was a herd of white Ferghana horses on the other side of the mountain and the sea. They were lively and clever! Su Ji came back to her senses when she smelled the fragrance. She looked over and their eyes met for a second. She smiled and followed Pei Huai out in tacit understanding. After returning to the car, Pei Huai opened the takeout box for her. He adjusted the air conditioner to the temperature that she liked, which was low. Then, he took a bottle of lychee-flavored drink from the car refrigerator and opened it. Su Ji took a sip of the drink. When she put the drink back into the middle storage compartment, she noticed that there was a document inside. [ ¡°Cutting-edge technology of special effects modeling for film and television dramas. She put the drink in and took out the documents. ¡°What is this?¡± She asked. Pei Huai glanced at it. It was something he had been looking at recently, and there was not much progress, so he did not tell Su Ji. ¡°The cutting-edge technology of special effects modeling for movies and TV series.¡± He repeated the title. ¡°You want to use Al to do the part where I ride a white tiger?¡± Pei Huai liked how clever she was and chuckled. ¡°Correct.¡± Su Ji retracted her hand and flipped the document. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it?¡± Pei Huai had a reason. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t agree even if I mentioned it.¡± From the looks of it, the effects were not realistic enough. She would not agree. Su Ji slammed the document shut. ¡°You know me.¡± She remembered that her car was still parked at the set. As she ate, she called Wang Zhicheng and asked him to drive her car back. Wang Zhicheng was on standby. ¡°No problem, Miss. Just send me your location!¡± Pei Huai waited for her to hang up and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine to park at the production site. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Su Ji couldn¡¯t bear to leave it there. ¡°The wild cats like to use the car tires to sharpen their claws.¡± It was summer, and there were many wild cats. The better the tires, the more comfortable it was to grind their claws. Last time, Su Ji caught one and it was reprimanded by her for ten minutes. She was really meticulous about this car. A car was a man¡¯s second wife. The same thing applied to Su Ji. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were filled with a doting smile. Su Ji picked up a piece of salted crispy chicken and glanced at him. ¡°What are you smiling at? Shouldn¡¯t I be taking care of the car you gave me?¡± ¡°Just pretend it¡¯s an ordinary car.¡± Pei Huai turned his face to her and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that rare, as long as you like it.¡± When he spoke, his tone rose slightly, showing a calm and relaxed manner¡­ Su Ji slowly stopped chewing the crispy chicken. She looked at him again. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Her eyes flickered.. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: So…lt’s the Same Person! Chapter 643: So¡­lt¡¯s the Same Person! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai¡¯s tone was natural. ¡°I said it¡¯s not that rare, as long as you like it.¡± This time, Su Ji heard it clearly. The words and that slightly raised tone¡­ As if struck by an electric current, Su Ji looked at his face, but it slowly overlapped with the face wearing a strange mask from thousands of years ago. Until they fit perfectly¡­ She always felt that Pei Huai felt familiar. He was like her bestie and sometimes, she was like the Prince Huai whom she had never seen before. Su Ji had even joked that he was the best substitute. However, at this moment, when Pei Huai said the exact same words as Prince Huai in his previous life, the exact tone made Su Ji seem to have realized something¡­ She looked at him. She looked at the subtle yet deep light in his eyes. Ignoring Pei Huai¡¯s reaction, she reached out to cover the lower half of his face, leaving only his eyes. The pedestrians looked into the car. The footsteps outside were sometimes far and sometimes near. They sat quietly inside, and all the details merged in Su Ji¡¯s mind. She even felt that their eyes were very similar. Rather than saying that they resembled each other, it would be better to say that they were the same person¡¯s past and present lives. However, Su Ji had once thought that Pei Huai was the reincarnation of her bestie. A woman might reincarnate into a man. However, it didn¡¯t make sense for a person to be the reincarnation of two people at the same time. In the past, the first thing Su Ji would have thought about was whether something had gone wrong. But now, after the incident with she understood human nature even more! and Pei Huai in this life were her bestie and Prince Huai respectively. Other than that time when Su Ji drank too much and took a bath with her, she had never seen her when she was awake. Usually, they just exchanged letters. Su Ji¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, and the corners of her lips gradually parted. Pei Huai raised the temperature of the air conditioner in the car by two degrees. ¡°Su¡­¡± ¡°Bastard.¡± The two of them spoke almost at the same time. ¡°Liar!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I only lied to you about that one thing. I really didn¡¯t lie to you about anything else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s in this life.¡± Su Ji locked the car and placed the lunchbox aside, as if she wanted to settle the score with him. ¡°What about the previous life?¡± ¡°The previous life¡­¡± Pei Huai looked at her. ¡°Who am I?¡± Su Ji stretched out her hand, and the jade bracelet swayed up and down because of her movement. ¡°It¡¯s a jade bracelet that Prince Huai made for his sweetheart. It¡¯s fits perfectly on me and I can¡¯t take it off.¡± Su Ji had suspected this before, but there were too many ambiguities at that time, so she did not think too much about it. Now she could think about it carefully. To be able to put it on and not take it off, it had to be made by the most skilled craftsman at that time. And this must have been tailor-made for a certain person. According to her size, there was no room for error. This was the most perfect craftsmanship that the craftsman pursued. A person¡¯s weight might change, but the bracelet was made based on the person¡¯s bone structure. The size of Su Ji¡¯s hand and Prince Huai¡¯s sweetheart¡¯s hand are exactly the same, which most likely meant that¡­ Pei Huai said, ¡°it means that in that lifetime, you were also my sweetheart¡­¡± Su Ji sneered. ¡°It means that you used your alternate account to deceive me in my previous life!¡± ¡°There might be a misunderstanding here.¡± Pei Huai could not stand another week of cold war. Su Ji had thought it through. She really didn¡¯t expect to be tricked by the same man using the same method in two lifetimes. Her bestie, Prince Huai, . , Pei Huai. In her two lifetimes, she loved four people who were actually the same person. su Ji: She could not let a second person know about this. It would damage her reputation, and she would not tell Pei Huai about it. ¡°You¡­¡± She shot a cold glare at Pei Huai. ¡°Do you remember anything?¡± Pei Huai said that he could not think of anything for the time being. If he remembered, he would tell her immediately. Su Ji said that there was no need to rush, If the person who shared the bath with her was really Prince Huai¡­ It was better not to think about such an embarrassing experience. Moreover, she was the one who was drunkand accidentally entered someone else¡¯s bathing hall. However, Pei Huai did not have any memories of his previous life. This made her feel relaxed and a little regretful. In her previous life, she knew very little about Prince Huai. The history books could not tell her things she did not already know, and the jade bracelet could not tell her either. Perhaps only Pei Huai¡­could tell her. Pei Huai¡¯s memories were stirred up bit by bit, but he still could not remember more things related to his previous life. Prince Huai¡­ He recalled the countless dreams he had. The silver dragon armor and ancient architecture reminded him of the portrait that Su Ji had given him as a birthday present. The jade bracelet in Su Ji¡¯s hand glowed again, and it seemed to be more obvious than before. Pei Huai¡¯s fingers passed through the gap between her wrist and the jade bracelet, carefully caressing it. He wanted to remember more¡­ On the way home, Pei Huai kept thinking about what he would do if Su Ji had a cold war with him again. He might as well lock her up. She would be locked up on an island where no one could find her. She would not be allowed to film or come into contact with outsiders. He would be the only one accompanying her. It was a perverted thought, but he often had such perverted thoughts about Su Ji. However, Su Ji didn¡¯t drive the car back to the Xu family. When Su Ji talked to him, it was as usual. Her anger was gone. Not only did she not ignore him, but she also told him about the graduation ceremony in Kyokushin. She said that there was a high chance that she would be forced by Ms. Liu to perform, and she asked him to check if he was busy or not that day. If he was busy, then it was fine. She just felt that Ms. Liu¡¯s words made sense. Graduation was a milestone in life. She wanted people important to her to spend important milestones with her. Pei Huai looked at the date and said that he would definitely go. Su Ji rubbed her chin and thought of another person. She was also a graduate of Kyokushin this season. ¡°Ask Per Song if he would come along.¡± Pei Huai knew what she was planning and did not say it directly. ¡°He might not. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°After the incident with Sonya, they didn¡¯t seem to be in contact anymore.¡± Su Ji expressed her understanding. Now everyone knew that Sonya was Pei Song¡¯s ex-wife and Pei Xingxing was the child of Sonya and Pei Song. At this time, it would be awkward if Cao Zhuzhu was photographed with Pei Song. Pei Song understood. And from the start, other than the first time, Pei Song had always taken the initiative. To be precise, the first time was also induced by Pei Song. Now that Pei Song stopped, the two of them naturally lost contact. Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai before getting out of the car. ¡°Ask him. If he doesn¡¯t come, it¡¯s fine..¡± Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: I Promise the Audience would Get High! Chapter 644: I Promise the Audience would Get High! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Time flew by, and the day before the graduation party arrived. The building and the auditorium were all decorated with lanterns and ribbons. Tomorrow was the day of the party. The president of the Student Union, who was in charge of the planning of the party, could not sit still anymore. She asked for Su Ji¡¯s contact information and called her to come to the Student Union today to explain the details of her performance. The other students¡¯ had all finished rehearsals yesterday. If she did not come today, there was really no way to make last-minute arrangements for her tomorrow. Su Ji agreed, and the two of them agreed to meet at five in the afternoon. The president of the Student Union was a year younger than her. She was also a young girl, but she looked mature. She was slightly plump and had short curly hair. She was born with natural curls. She wore black-rimmed glasses and was from the screenwriting department. Her surname was Yao. Ms. Yao had been waiting in the office since the afternoon. There were some wolfberries and tea beside her. She was very anxious, afraid that Su Ji would not come. After all, she was a big shot now, so it was normal for her to act like one. It was useless to tell the vice president that she had come so early. ¡°If you tell her to meet at 5 0¡¯clock, you might not even be able to see him at 8 0¡¯clock. I heard from our seniors from the last two batches that every year at the graduation party, the school would find the most popular and famous students to perform, and that was the nightmare of every president of the Student Union! They were busy and didn¡¯t have time to prepare for the performance. They were just giving face to the teachers and the principal. They even picked the order of the performance. If the order wasn¡¯t based on their preference, they would be offended. However, if the performance was a mess in the end and it didn¡¯t look good, you would also have to bear the consequences.¡± President Yao: Glancing at the vice president who was making sarcastic remarks, President Yao looked like she was about to cry. ¡°If I, the President, am unlucky, then you, the Vice President, won¡¯t be any better!¡± The vice president shrugged. Even if the sky fell, the president had to bear it. At 16:50, President Yao leaned out of the window. There was not even a car downstairs. She thought that the vice president was definitely right. She might really need to wait for a few hours. At 16:59, the sound of an elevator arriving at the end of the corridor was heard. Then, footsteps approached. When the time on her phone jumped to 17:00, there was a knock on the door. President Yao quickly tied her hair and sat back at the table. ¡°Please come in.¡± The door opened, and the girl who entered took off her baseball cap and mask, revealing her exquisite facial features. Su Ji had arrived. President Yao quickly scanned the screen and saw that it was still at 17:oo:oo. F * Ck. It seemed that she was really good at time management too! The vice president looked at Su Ji with a blank gaze. After becoming a celebrity, one would indeed become much more exquisite. In addition, Su Ji was born beautiful. She was beautiful from head to toe. President Yao was stunned. She quickly came out from behind the table and pulled a chair for her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! As long as you confirm it today, they will be able to make it!¡± She smelled so good! ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Ji sat down and placed the baseball cap on the table. She brushed her hair and went straight to the point. ¡°You can arrange it at any time. I¡¯m not picky.¡± President Yao quickly glanced at the vice president. Then, she quickly looked back at Su Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the whole performance, we¡¯ll definitely give priority to you! Why don¡¯t you tell me what kind of performance you have planned?¡± Su Ji glanced at the program list of the other students that she had placed beside her. ¡°What kind of performances are you lacking?¡± President Yao adjusted her glasses and sounded quite distressed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong this year, but all the applicants are going for plays and skits. There aren¡¯t many singers, and there¡¯s not even a single song and dance! Of course, it¡¯s not impossible for you to act, I just¡­¡± Su Ji said, ¡°then I¡¯ll sing and dance.¡± President Yao: So easygoing? When it was her turn to be in charge of this year¡¯s graduation party, she had met such a nice senior. President Yao quickly wrote it down. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the song?¡± ¡°Can I tell you tomorrow?¡±¡± They would be downloading the songs from the Internet. It was not a problem to confirm one or two hours before the party. ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°One last question. Are you performing solo?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for backup dancers. There will be¡­¡± Su Ji smiled, ¡°two people.¡± President Yao noted everything down. She had been anxious since yesterday, but she did not expect Su Ji to confirm everything in less than five minutes after she arrived. It was just a little too smooth. President Yao felt that something was not right.. Su Ji gestured at the door. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± President Yao tried to calm her down while trying to figure out what was wrong. The next second, she suddenly stared at Su Ji with her big, frightened eyes. That was not right. Why did she agree to perform whatever that was lacking? And that she would tell her the specific song tomorrow? Everyone¡¯s performance was prepared a long time in advance. Could it be that she hadn¡¯t even started preparing? She tried to confirm her suspicion. In the next second, she received an affirmative reply. ¡°I¡¯ll start preparing later.¡± President Yao pursed his lips into a wavy line. The party would start at 9am the day after! The vice president had a look of disbelief on her face. Su Ji did not know what they were worried about. ¡°There¡¯s still time.¡± President Yao¡¯s teeth were chattering. ¡°One night¡­isn¡¯t it too little=le?¡± She had assumed that Su Ji would not sleep, but in fact, Su Ji was thinking about 3 to hours at most. Su Ji put on the baseball cap and got up with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll just make sure you guys like the show tomorrow.¡± For some reason, even though this was the first time President Yao had interacted with Su Ji, she believed her. ¡°Alright!¡± She said sincerely, ¡°then I¡¯ll place all my hopes on you. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Ji lowered the brim of her hat. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make sure the audience would get high..¡± Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Let’s Do That! Chapter 645: Let¡¯s Do That! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation President Yao clasped her fingers together and prayed as she watched her leave the Student Union office building. She thought that Su Ji would go to the dance studio and work hard, seizing every minute. However, she did not know that after Su Ji left, she went to the dormitory first. After all¡­she had signed up for two performers, but her partner did not know about this yet! Her partner had just returned to the dormitory from the canteen. She was humming a famous pipa tune. She sounded quite relaxed. Especially when she saw the students rushing to the dance studio to make final preparations for tomorrow¡¯s performance¡­ There was no payment for performing at the party. She wondered why they would do it. At this moment, Cao Zhuzhu had no idea what she was about to face!! The two of them met at the entrance of the dormitory building. Now, they were so familiar that they could recognize each other at a glance through the mask. Cao Zhuzhu smiled in surprise. She hadn¡¯t seen Su Ji for a while. ¡°Braised noodles with beef brisket and tomatoes. Want to eat together?¡± Su Ji lifted his chin toward the dormitory building. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± This was Su Ji¡¯s first visit to Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s dormitory. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s dormitory was different from Su Ji¡¯s, Dong Xiyou¡¯s, and Yang Xiaotao¡¯s. As soon as she opened the door, a long rolling object rolled down from the cabinet next to the door. Cao Zhuzhu was not surprised and skillfully led Su Ji around the side. After the thing rolled to the ground, it spread out a little. It was a dusty yoga mat. It was her roommate¡¯s. Ever since she bought the yoga mat, other than falling off the cabinet when she opened the door, it had never been laid on the floor. After Su Ji entered, she had to jump over the junk that her other three roommates had left on the floor. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s bed was in a clean, square space. Looking around the entire dormitory, the balcony was filled with branded clothes, branded shoes, toilet paper balls, and all kinds of junk. The other beds were also filled with clothes, cosmetics, perfumes, and fashionable ornaments. Only Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s bed was clean and tidy. It looked so out of place. Su Ji had never seen Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s other three roommates, but Pei Song had seen them a few times. The three young misses who had been pampered at home had servants to take care of everything at home. This was the first time they lived by themselves since they went to university. They had no ability to live on their own. The three of them went out every day, as if they were filming Gossip Girl. But when they returned to the dormitory and closed the door, no one would have thought that they could make the dormitory look like this. Although Su Ji had never seen Cao Zhuzhu with them, she could tell from the scene in front of her that Cao Zhuzhu did not get along well with them. If there was a pile of paper next door that entered Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s area, Cao Zhuzhu would gracefully kick it back. In fact, when she first moved in, Cao Zhuzhu would take the initiative to help them clean up. It was only after she realized some things that she stopped. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s desk was decorated simply. There was nothing valuable, and most of it was cheap and practical. A clean, fragrant towel hung on the beam of the desk. The left drawer was opened and Pei Xingxing¡¯s favorite lollipop was inside. The right drawer was filled with disposable chopsticks. The most expensive item in her possession was probably the iPad on the table. It was an essential device for her mealtimes. She opened the lunch box and took out an extra pair of chopsticks from the drawer. She took out some of them and placed them on the lid so that Su Ji could take the box. Su Ji took the lid of the lunchbox from her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll eat less. I have something I need your help with.¡± ¡°Just tell me.¡± A few minutes later, when Su Ji said that she wanted to perform with her at the graduation party tomorrow, Cao Zhuzhu choked. ¡°Cough cough cough! Su Ji got her some water and patted her back. She patiently waited for her to recover before telling her that it was a dance performance. Cao Zhuzhu had braised noodles in her mouth. Her mind quickly flashed past the scene of her gloating when she saw the others heading to the dance studio downstairs¡­ What she didn¡¯t want to admit was that because of Sonya¡¯s news and the unusually quiet phone, she had lost interest in many things. Even graduation didn¡¯t make her very happy. Although she didn¡¯t have to live with her three roommates anymore, it also meant that she couldn¡¯t live in the free dormitory anymore. She had to spend money to rent another room. Most importantly, it was already 6 0¡¯clock in the evening for the party tomorrow morning. And it was a dance performance. She probably didn¡¯t even have choreography. Only Su Ji could do such a ruthless thing! However, Cao Zhu said that she owed her one, so she couldn¡¯t go back on her word now. However, the dance performance. She had not danced in years¡­ Su Ji picked up the biggest piece of beef brisket for her. ¡°Can you dance?¡± Cao Zhuzhu replied, ¡°a little.¡± ¡°Can you sing?¡± A drop of cold sweat dripped from Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s forehead. ¡°At least I don¡¯t go out of tune.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± This was definitely not suitable for an occasion like the graduation gala, right? Su Ji knew what she was talking about. Su Ji had previously seen a video on the Internet. Cao Zhuzhu was on fire after returning from the deserted island. Then, someone dug up a video of her working in a nightclub in the early years. The girl with a high ponytail on the stage, singing and dancing, was extremely hot. The person who dug up the video originally wanted to slander her, but because she danced well and sang hard enough, even though she was standing in a club, she did not look vulgar at all. She was so high-class that it looked like a concert. Therefore, when the video was released, the netizens¡¯ attention was diverted. The original poster did not get the effect he wanted, but he did get traffic. In the end, it was left unsettled. The netizens were all shocked by her. No one could have imagined that this was the only singing and dancing style Cao Zhuzhu had practiced. She had practiced it for her part-time job. Other than that, she really had no other training. Cao Zhuzhu had done many part-time jobs before she debuted. From a very early age, she worked part-time and studied. She had a good figure, so she could earn money quickly. It was only later that she felt that the place was too crowded and noisy, and that there were too many judgemental people, so she ¡°turned over a new leaf¡± and went to teach the lute. She had learned the lute for many years. Cao Zhuzhu wondered if she should suggest to Su Ji to play the lute instead. It might be more elegant¡­ However, at this moment, she heard Su Ji laugh and say, ¡°let¡¯s do that.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Master Pei l s Tricks! Chapter 646: Master Pei l s Tricks! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning, the aroma of mocha and fried pancakes filled the dining room of the Pei family. Du Meilan stood in front of a built-in steamer with her apron tied. She was the one who baked the waffles this morning. In the middle of the white French plate, there was a stack of soft brownish-yellow pancakes. One side was charred and the other side was soft. They were neatly stacked together and would jiggle when shook. It was so soft that it could be easily cut with a fork. It melted in the mouth into a milky fragrance. ¡°Madam, your cooking is getting better and better.¡± The servant was full of praise. It¡¯s better than the chef¡¯s,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy about that.¡± Du Meilan smiled and asked them to bring some to the table. She only became interested in cooking after she returned to China. In the past, she was very good at tasting, and in this aspect, her taste matched Master Pei¡¯s very well. However, she was too busy with work and rarely cooked for herself. Master Pei did not have the luck to taste her cooking even after being married for decades. However, ever since she settled in China after her divorce, she felt like she had escaped from an unusually long marathon. She suddenly felt that she had a lot of energy and did a lot of things she wanted to do. In the past, her life was made up of goals. She would constantly achieve her goals and then set new ones. She once thought that this was the most comfortable way of life for her. But on the day of the divorce, she drank her last glass of red wine. Only then did she come to her senses. A goal was not something that had to be achieved. It could also be given up. She gave up on her failed love and marriage and returned to her family. She did not feel as frustrated as she had imagined. Instead, she lived a relaxed and fulfilling life every day. She liked to cook for the children. She put two stacks of pancakes that she thought were most perfect, poured maple syrup on it, and put them into a lunchbox that could keep warm. One of them was given to her elder daughter by the butler so that she could bring it to the yoga class for pregnant women in the morning. Pei Xi was now six and a half months pregnant, and her figure was still well-maintained. In the early stages of pregnancy, together with Su Ji¡¯s treatment, she put on weight for a while, but it had stabilized. The baby received all the nutrition, but the circumference of her stomach was just right. However, her limbs were slender and long, her collarbones were exquisite, and her skin was even brighter than before she was pregnant. The genes of a great beauty were unique. There was still a serving of pancakes left. Du Meilan carried it out of the kitchen and placed it on Pei Huai¡¯s table as she sat down at the dining table. ¡°I heard from Meilan that Su Ji is graduating today. Will you guys meet today? I heard that she¡¯s going to attend the graduation party at school. Give this to her and tell her that I made it.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze moved away from the contract and looked at the pancakes. ¡°She¡¯ll like them.¡± Du Meilan smiled. ¡°Great¡± She suddenly thought of something and looked at her eldest son, who was sitting across the table. ¡°Zhuzhu is also graduating, right?¡± Even during the period when Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu were closest, Pei Song did not really mention her to the family, much less during this period of time. Therefore, Du Meilan only knew a little about her and that her son was pursuing her. ¡°I guess so.¡± Pei Song held a newspaper in one hand and a fork in the other. He dipped a piece of pancake into the black coffee for a second before taking it out and putting it into his mouth. Du Meilan pointed at him at Pei Huai, looking quite angry. Pei Song glanced at them before noticing Pei Huai¡¯s attire today. The suit had just been ironed this morning. It was not the kind that he usually wore to the office. It looked a little formal. His short hair had been tidied up, and his tie clip and watch were as shiny as new. The crystal cuffs on his shirt had already been replaced. ¡°Why did you put on such a handsome outfit today?¡± Pei Huai flipped to the page. ¡°Attending my girlfriend¡¯s graduation party.¡± Du Meilan looked at him with an expression that said, ¡°my youngest son is the best.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°she¡¯s going to perform on stage and invited me to watch.¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°then don¡¯t forget to record it.¡± Pei Song silently put a piece of pancake into his mouth, deliberately avoiding this topic. However, Pei Huai continued, ¡°Su Ji asked if you were going. She will be performing with Ms. Cao.¡± Pei Song put down the newspaper and pulled the plate of pancakes to the front. He wanted to focus on breakfast. ¡°Why are there so many people going? You can be our representative.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t represent others.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°I only represent myself.¡± Pei song: After a moment of silence, he looked at Pei Huai again. ¡°What kind of performance?¡± He propped his forehead on his hand and played with a small pancake with his fork. When he spoke, there was always a smile on his lips, making it impossible to guess which sentence was serious and which was just a joke, let alone what he was thinking. ¡°The lute? Both of them can play it well.¡± Pei Huai did not have the patience to guess his brother¡¯s thoughts. All his patience was with his girlfriend. ¡°Don¡¯t try to pry. Just say whether you¡¯re going or not.¡± Pei Song slowly exhaled. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Pei Huai did not try to persuade him. He took the car keys and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll drive today. I¡¯ll lend you the driver.¡± ¡°So nice of you?¡± Pei Song teased. Pei Huai said, ¡°there have been a lot of paparazzi following you recently. It¡¯s more convenient to have a chauffeur.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°then, let me have CEO Pei¡¯s chauffeur.¡± Du Meilan glanced at her two sons and shook her head helplessly with a smile, not saying anything. After Pei Huai drove off, Pei Song put on his white coat and went out after another ten minutes. Pei Huai¡¯s driver was really waiting there. ¡°Second Master, CEO Pei instructed me to send you to Huichun Hall today.¡± Pei Song stood in the courtyard for a few seconds with a cigarette in his mouth. He thought that he was just joking with him. He didn¡¯t expect him to be serious. That was fine too. There were indeed too many paparazzi following him recently. He opened the door and got into the back seat. He lit the cigarette in his mouth, and the driver fastened his seatbelt. The car started steadily. Pei Huai¡¯s driver¡¯s driving skills were not superb, but it was very stable. The speed of the car was not slow, but it was so stable that it seemed to be at a standstill. Pei Song enjoyed the experience. The driver played a soothing playlist, and the temperature of the air was suitable. After he finished smoking the cigarette, Pei Song closed the window and began to rest. He had just closed his eyes when the driver, who was focused on driving, suddenly glanced at him from the rearview mirror. At this moment, the car stopped at the traffic light leading to Huichun Hall. After confirming that the second master of the Pei family had really closed his eyes, the green light lit up and the driver turned around mercilessly! Without looking back, he went in the direction of Kyokoshin University.. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Anyway…She l s Quite Flexible Chapter 647: Anyway¡­She l s Quite Flexible Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a 40-minute drive, the driver stopped the car. Pei Song also woke up and looked at the time on his watch. ¡°You drive steadily, but it¡¯s a little slow.¡± The usual twenty-minute drive took forty minutes. The chauffeur didn¡¯t explain and opened the door for him with a smile. Then, he waited for him to get out of the car and quickly returned to the driver¡¯s seat. He stepped on the accelerator and the car drove off! Before Pei Song could react, the car in front of him was only a shadow. When he turned back, he instantly met countless curious gazes at the entrance of Kyokushin. He was tricked by her own brother again. At this moment, he was still wearing a white coat. ¡°F * ck! Cosplaying as a doctor?¡± ¡°Are you going to perform later?¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t look like a student!¡± ¡°Our school clinic definitely doesn¡¯t have such a handsome doctor!!¡± ¡°No, no¡­take a closer look. Does he look like that person?!¡± ¡°Ahhhh! The news has been very popular recently¡­¡± ¡°My kindergarten husband¡¯s daddy!¡± After the first person recognized him, the situation gradually went out of control. There were already many students attending today¡¯s graduation ceremony. It was several times more than usual. In an instant, the students surrounded their future father-in-law. Pei Song held his forehead and calmed down for half a minute. He could only follow the crowd. ¡°Father-in-law is so handsome!¡± ¡°Father-in-law, why isn¡¯t our husband here today?¡± ¡°Where is our husband?¡±¡± ¡°In the kindergarten.¡± The surroundings were silent for a moment, followed by an even more terrifying scream. ¡°Ahhhh! The kindergarten!¡± ¡°My husband is actually in kindergarten! So cute!¡± Pei Song felt that the generation gap between him and this group of university students was really huge. If a three-year-old child didn¡¯t go to kindergarten, where would he be? He felt awkward when he was called ¡°father-in-law¡±. As Pei Song walked, more and more students surrounded him out of curiosity. ¡°I think I saw CEO Pei come just now.¡± ¡°Did he come with CEO Pei? Did he come to see Su Ji too? Is she the favorite in the Pei family?¡± Pei Song would occasionally reply as he was more easy-going. ¡°She is indeed the favorite in our family, but today, I¡¯m not just here to see her.¡± These words greatly aroused the curiosity of the students. Not just to see her? Who else? Is it a man or woman? Pei Song¡¯s thin lips curved into a mysterious smile as he thought about the girl that only he knew. The students around him gathered with the larger crowd. He looked up at the rather unique building. They had arrived at the hall. In fact, Pei Song did not know where the graduation ceremony was held today, but he followed the crowd and found it. After entering the auditorium, the students around him dispersed a little. The target was easy to find. It was the one who was also surrounded by a group of students. Su Ji invited them over, but she did not reserve any seats for them. Pei Huai sat in the last row. His eyesight was good, so he was not affected. Moreover, the last row was quiet enough. The seat next to him was covered with a few documents, prepared for Pei Song. The students didn¡¯t dare to tease Pei Huai like they did with Pei Song because Pei Huai did not look as amiable as Pei Song, and would not answer anyone¡¯s questions. Most of the students only dared to secretly take photos and then excitedly share who took the best photos. Theteachers came out to maintain order, and the students dispersed. At that time, the teachers said, ¡°as long as Su Ji is still performing, they won¡¯t leave. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Pei Song felt like he had entered a wolf¡¯s den. ¡°Where are they?¡± Pei Song picked up the documents from the chair and sat down. Looking at the grand stage in the middle of the auditorium, the students and teachers hurried to and fro. Moving the props, the microphone and cables. The sound engineer tested the keyboard, the host silently reciting the lines, feeling so nervous that he was about to vomit, and the red velvet silk cloth at the top showed the principal¡¯s message to the graduates. The cameras were lit up from time to time, and the entire venue was bustling with activity. It was the vitality that only students had. It was very infectious and rarely seen after one starts working. However, the two of them were nowhere to be seen. Pei Huai¡¯s phone lit up, showing the WeChat chat interface with Su Ji. ¡°They¡¯re backstage preparing,¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°They practiced for two hours last night. Today, before going on stage¡­¡± He glanced at the time on his phone. ¡°They can still practice for another hour.¡± Pei Song didn¡¯t know much about this, but he remembered that Sonya used to spend at least three days in the dance studio before every performance. Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu only spent three hours¡­ ¡°CEO Huai!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Pei Huai raised his eyes and saw five figures not far away. The ones who called out to him were Meng Na, Pan Lian, and Yang Xiaotao. Pei Song said, ¡°who are they? Artistes from your company?¡± Pei Huai thought about it seriously for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡± It was a little dark where they were standing. Pei Song: Tong Le and Xiao Ken were there too. Pei Huai recognized Xiao Ken. They had met on the deserted island. They were all here to attend the graduation ceremony. They heard their classmates talking about CEO Pei¡¯s arrival, so they came over to greet him. Xiao Ken was smiling cheekily. He had recently participated in a rap talent show with Tong Le and was quite popular. After walking closer, he greeted Pei Song. To be able to recognize Pei Song meant that they were caught up on the recent news. Pei Song was not embarrassed and asked Xiao Ken if he knew what Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu were going to perform. If Pei Huai did not want to tell him, he could ask someone else. Xiao Ken rested his elbow on the back of the seat in front of him and bent his back as if he had no bones. ¡°I heard it¡¯s singing and dancing. I heard it the chubby girl downloaded the music. It¡¯s a popular English song.¡± The chubby girl he was referring to was President Yao. Pei Song didn¡¯t care about the song. Then, there was some movement on the stage. Meng Na asked them if they wanted to sit in the front. There were seats in the front. They said there was no need. Before Pan Lian left, she whispered to Yang Xiaotao, ¡°the Pei family¡¯s genes are really amazing!¡± Pei Song had never seen Cao Zhuzhu dance before. Therefore, it was quite surprising to hear that they weren¡¯t playing the lute. He asked Pei Huai, ¡°Su Ji can dance?¡± Actually, Pei Huai had never seen her dance before. His liking for Su Ji had already become a primitive instinct that flowed in his blood. Now that he thought about it seriously, he really did not seem to have noticed how she danced. Even when he saw her dance videos, his mind was filled with other thoughts. Pei Huai thought about it. ¡°Anyway. She¡¯s quite flexible.¡± Pei Song did not think much of it initially. Half a minute later, he narrowed his eyes¡­ Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Explosive Scene! Chapter 648: Explosive Scene! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two handsome men, one was a Chinese medicine sage, and the other was an elite in the business world. They thought that they would never be interested in singing and dancing. At this point, they still thought so. The graduation ceremony officially began, and the venue fell silent. It was similar to the graduation ceremony of other colleges. It was still the same familiar process. The principal spoke, the teacher spoke, and the president of the student council spoke. They summarized the past and looked forward to the future. After that, they watched the school¡¯s promotional video and the graduates sang a chorus. After that, it was time for the performances prepared by the students of each class. Just as President Yao had said, there were more plays, skits, and crosstalks, with a few songs in between. The crowd burst into laughter at times, and at other times, they were moved to tears. Their emotions fluctuated. Throughout the entire process, only two people were not affected by any emotions. Pei Huai had been busy with the documents in his hands. In the middle, he even had a text meeting with the executives on his phone. Pei Song¡¯s was also not idle. He was answering the manager¡¯s questions about a customer¡¯s illness. Their girls had yet to appear, and no matter how exciting the show was, it would not be able to attract any of their attention. After 50 minutes, Pei Song asked Pei Huai, ¡°send another message to ask how long until their performance.¡± Previously, Pei Song already asked him. Su Ji replied, ¡°10.¡± He did not know if there were still ten minutes or ten performances left, but he knew that Su Ji was very busy right now and it was not convenient for her to reply. Pei Huai didn¡¯t send another message, ¡°ask yours, my girlfriend is busy.¡± Pei Song felt like that didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°The two of them are performing together. Shouldn¡¯t they be busy together?¡± ¡°If you want to ask, ask,¡± Pei Huai replied. Pei Song looked at him and touched his arm again, deliberately provoking him. ¡°Are you afraid of Su Ji?¡± He thought that he would retort, but who knew that Pei Huai would look at him and said, ¡°yes, I¡¯m henpecked.¡± Pei Song: He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He was even quite proud of himself. After the play ended, the venue quieted down. The lights lit up, and the host dragged her gorgeous gown onto the stage again. ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± ¡°Hurry up and record it. We¡¯ve been waiting for this for an hour!¡± Listening to the discussions of the students in the front row, Pei Huai and Pei Song put down what they were doing at the same time and looked towards the center of the stage. The audience was all excited! Pei Huai opened the recording software. He turned his phone horizontally and zoomed in to face the center of the stage. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his expression was serious, as if he was a father watching his daughter¡¯s graduation ceremony. The lights were all dimmed, and the students suppressed their excitement and anticipation. The Student Union members sat in a small area in the front row. President Yao drew a cross on her chest and silently said, ¡°amen.¡± When she came to the venue today, she wanted to ask her seniors how the practice was last night. When Su Ji said that it was going well, she let out a sigh of relief. However, in less than a second, Su Ji said that she hadn¡¯t finished practicing and that she would be done in half an hour. President Yao stared at them and immediately stuffed the two seniors into a quiet training room. She turned around and instructed the staff members of the Student Union that no one was allowed to disturb them until the finale of the show. It seemed like they had been practicing for an hour. She wondered if she had finished practicing. Following her uneasy heartbeat, a rhythmic and sensational prelude sounded. It was an English song that had been very popular on the Internet recently. A beam of light shot straight down from the top of the stage. No one noticed what props were placed around them. Everyone was looking at Su Ji under the light. Her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she had a thick and deep earth-colored eyeshadow. The most eye-catching part was her red lips, which were so attractive, and two large silver rings on her earlobes. Dark and sexy, flamboyant and cold. The black earpiece that was placed on the side of her face made her bony face look more fleshy. Suspense. Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s backs were against each other as they snapped their fingers rhythmically. Cao Zhuzhu, who had been standing in the dark, walked to the light. The first line of the song was given to Cao Zhuzhu. It was an extremely seductive cat voice. Su Ji¡¯s slightly cold voice deepened. When their voices mashed together, it produced a magnetic resonance. The audience was barely able to suppress their excitement. They hadn¡¯t seen Su Ji appear on the stage as part of a girl group for too long! Her partner was also hot! Both of them had great figures, and the atmosphere was extremely hot. The audience was excited, and they all let out a cheer. They took out their phones and crazily took photos of the stage. Cao Zhuzhu flipped her hair flirtatiously and walked towards Su Ji as she sang. Bit by bit, she placed her hand in her palm. Su Ji had one hand in her pocket. Her posture was seductive. They danced to the rhythm of the music, and Su Ji perfectly made up for Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s laborious high notes. In the dance between the two of them, Su Ji had a slightly androgynous look. The corners of her eyes were lowered, her gaze glued to Cao Zhuzhu. The lyrics were light and casual, but when paired with her tone, it was perfect, and it even had a different kind of sexiness. Her eyes were frivolous and her eyebrows were raised. Even the girls in the audience could not help but cover their faces and scream, ¡°damn! I¡¯m gone!¡± Needless to say, the boys also stood up and sang along. Looking at the last row, there were two gentlemen who thought that they would never be interested in singing and dancing. The moment Cao Zhuzhu sang, Pei Song¡¯s hand was half-clenched into a fist and pressed against his lips. He remained in this position the entire time. At first glance, Pei Huai seemed to be calmer than him. He was still holding his phone steadily to record, but when one looked closely¡­his neck was red. A thin layer of sweat appeared. Everyone thought that this performance was already extremely exciting, enough to beat all the previous finale performances. However, on the stage, the corners of their lips curled up and they smiled at each other. During the interlude of the music, they bent down and picked up an unnoticed prop from the side. They walked to the edge of the stage, rushing in two different directions and released the props. There was an explosion accompanied by the drumming of music. ¡°Bang!¡± Two loud noises reverberated in the air, and colorful paper ribbons were instantly sprinkled on the audience. Before everyone could react, the familiar and popular song suddenly changed! The explosive melody that Su Ji had specially adapted for Cao Zhuzhu rang out, and the climax had just begun!!! Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: He Wants to… Chapter 649: He Wants to¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The powerful high-pitched voice shook the chest of everyone in the venue! Everyone fell silent. However, after a short period of silence, an even crazier cheer erupted! ! They took off their jackets and threw them aside. The black outfit underneath was the real outfit for today¡¯s performance! They were just warming up- The sound of the atmosphere gun matched the shooting movements. Cao Zhuzhu bent her waist and lowered her head, while Su Ji pulled the gun behind her arm. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, lifted and retracted in a symmetrical manner. Anyone who saw such a high degree of coordination would think that they have practiced countless times. No one would have imagined that all of them had only practiced for three hours!! Meng Na and Pan Lian were both jealous. But what was even more intense than jealousy was madness. Yang Xiaotao and Dong Xiyou shouted until their voices were hoarse. He Yu pushed his glasses up elegantly, but his toes, which were subconsciously tapping to the rhythm, betrayed him. Cao Zhuzhu had practiced this style of dance before. She was very good at it and was full of confidence on stage. Although it was Su Ji¡¯s first time trying this style of dance, she managed to master it perfectly in three hours!! She slammed her arm heavily on every beat, exerting force in an extremely coordinated manner. Every strand of hair was dancing. It seemed soft, but it was full of strength. Her movements were perfect, and there was not a single gap in the one-minute chorus. She did not seem out of breath at all. It was a high level live performance. The people who had reposted Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s video would probably go crazy if they saw today¡¯s video. That person should see it. Because soon, someone would post it online. All the teachers and students went crazy. The members of the Student Union also stood up. The vice president was thrilled, and President Yao was so excited that she was about to cry! All her worries were superfluous. Everything was more perfect than she had imagined. As long as her senior was here, she did not need to worry at all! The backstage staff members could not help but come out to take a look. Boys and girls, teachers and students, all sang along. Liu Yiqing hadn¡¯t felt this kind of youthful excitement for years. The dean nodded at her. The ribbons danced in the air. It was romantic, touching, and crazy. Some whistled, and some threw their graduation hats high. That was a graduation celebration. This performance would be remembered by all the graduating students of Kyokushin for many, many years!!! Such a show could only be placed in the final. Anyone who came after it would be overshadowed. No one could withstand the huge appeal. This was the revelry that Su Ji had brought to this era. This was also the first time Pei Huai had seen Su Ji like this. It wasn¡¯t because of any other feelings, nor was it because of the memories. It wasn¡¯t because of those dreams. He was purely and completely subdued by her onstage charm. He had become her devout believer. Pei Song was also watching. The frequency of blinking became lower. Su Ji was right to ask him to come. The various considerations he thought about became ridiculous at this moment. There might be discordant public opinion and groundless criticism, but compared to what he wanted, it was too insignificant. Pei Song knew from the moment he met the girl that he would definitely fall. Their girls performed perfectly on stage, but there was a hint of displeasure in their eyes as they looked at each other. Perhaps, it was because the cooperation was too perfect. The few minutes of performance was memorable. After the performance, Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu did not return backstage. They jumped off the stage under the heated gazes of the audience. They looked past Xiao Ken and everyone else until they found the two people sitting in the last row of the audience and walked toward them. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed them from the front row of the audience to the last row. The gossipy students did not know whether they should be envious of Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu or the Pei family¡¯s masters! Before the graduation ceremony was over, the video of Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu became a trending topic. The number of views broke through a million in the first twenty minutes, and the momentum was still strong. Xu Corporation and Blue Whale released announcements one after another, congratulating Su Ji and her friends for their successful graduation. All the fans knew that their wives had graduated! Su Ji helped the original owner complete her wish and drew the perfect end to the art school that she could never have graduated from. She still did not know where the original owner was, and she was not sure if she still cared about graduation, but Su Ji did it. The chorus that she changed would be played on loop for a long time in the future and would be covered by many people. At the same time, in an abandoned hospital building in A City, a red light lit up in an operating theater. The melody of Su Ji¡¯s video came out from inside. The man in the cap and mask had a slightly hunched back. Zhou Zicheng was watching Su Ji¡¯s video on his phone, and his facial features were hidden in the dark. The loud music continued to ring in his eardrums. Zhou Zicheng even started humming along with it. His extremely light humming echoed in the empty and simple operating theater. Behind him was an operating table. Miyazawa Ta was lying on it with a breathing machine in his mouth and a device attached to his side. Unlike the relaxed Zhou Zicheng and the intoxicated Miyazawa Ta, there was another person beside them. It was the expert in plastic surgery who had been kidnapped by Zhou Zicheng! After Miyazawa Tat s accident, the doctor contacted the duke. The duke could forgive Miyazawa Rei, but he would never forgive Miyazawa Ta. Not only that, he was still sending people to look for him. Therefore, when he received the call from the plastic surgeon, he did not hesitate to arrange for a chartered flight to send him back to Continent O. He also warned him that no matter how Miyazawa Ta found him or how much money he offered, he could not perform surgery on him. Otherwise, they would be enemies. However, the surgeon did not expect that he would be kidnapped back to China as soon as he returned to Continent O! That person had used his wife and children to threaten him to operate on Miyazawa Ta. Of course, he was afraid of the duke, but the people here were obviously more insidious. He couldn¡¯t leave his wife and children alone. It was better to offend a gentleman than a villain. At this moment, the expert had already made his first cut. His entire body was drenched in sweat, but he had to try his best to stop his hands from trembling. This was because Zhou Zicheng¡¯s condition for letting his wife and children go was not just to perform surgery on Miyazawa Ta, but to make him look exactly like before. Until then, they would have to stay in this abandoned hospital. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s humming voice was synchronized with Su Ji¡¯s singing, and it sounded like a demon¡¯s voice in that terrifying and eerie atmosphere. He had promised his son that he would help him. He would definitely do it¡­ Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Narcissist Chapter 650: Narcissist Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The graduation ceremony ended with a grand curtain call. Su Ji had graduated. At night, Xu Mingzhi treated them to dinner. Director Xu had to be generous when treating others on behald of her precious daughter. She booked the entire floor of the Imperial Hotel. Pei Huai and Su Ji came together. They had finished all the graduation procedure. Ever since the graduation ceremony, they had not seen Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu. Their whereabouts had always been a mystery. Su Ji¡¯s graduation gown, graduation cap, the graduation certificate issued by the principal and so on were all in Pei Huai¡¯s car. She was the worst at packing. If they were left with her, they would be lost within a week. Pei Huai, on the other hand, was different. He sorted them all into a folder for her and locked them in the safe when she got home. Very good. His girlfriend had finally graduated. Du Meilan also brought Pei Xi, who had just finished her yoga class for pregnant women. Pei Xingxing had been abandoned by her father and had no one to take care of him at home, so he came along. Xu Mingzhi even invited the Si family, Wen Man, and Si Jingchuan to attend. These people were close to Xu Mingzhi, so it was not strange for them to come together. However, there was one person that Su Ji had not seen for a long time. ¡°Dad.¡± She raised her chin at the man who had just entered the room. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Cunyi drove over as soon as he finished the meeting with the senior executives of Su Corporation. He was still wearing the suit that he usually wore to the company. He looked very serious. Su Cunyi greeted his daughter with a smile. He was very happy to know that his daughter had graduated today. Graduation is a huge milestone to parents. Su Cunyi instinctively felt guilty when he saw another figure not far behind his A second later, he realized that he shouldn¡¯t be! He was officiallv invited to attend the dinner! After thinking about it, he stood up straight and answered his daughter¡¯s question. ¡°Your mother asked me to come!¡± Su Ji did not quite believe it. Would Madam Xu invite her sworn enemy? Just as she was feeling puzzled, Xu Mingzhi came over. She put her arm around Su Ji¡¯s shoulder and glanced at Su Cunyi. Her smile faded slightly. ¡°I did.¡± Xu Mingzhi hesitated before inviting him, but after thinking about it, he was still her daughter¡¯s father. Since their daughter had graduated, he should come as well. Su Cunyi immediately agreed. The entire floor of the hotel was booked by Xu Mingzhi. The waiters who came and went were all serving them today. All the guests were gathered at the huge round dining table. It was very lively. Before the dishes were served, a waiter wearing a small bow tie pushed a beautiful cake cart over. Behind him were two violinists and three people holding signs. Someone placed a crown that looked like a birthday hat on Su Ji¡¯s head. su Ji: Before the people at the table could react, the violin started playing. As the waiter¡¯s cheerful singing sounded, he shook the sign in his hand. It was the tune of the birthday song, but they changed the lyrics from ¡°happy birthday¡± to ¡°happy graduation . There were two candles on top of the three-tiered cake, and a cute sugar figurine in the middle wearing a graduation gown. It really did resemble Su Ji, especially her eyes. Pei Huai took a photo, then moved it into his girlfriend¡¯s exclusive photo album. The singing session lasted for more than three minutes. The waiter who waved the sign sang in conviction. As he sang beautifully, he gestured for the guests to sing with them. Pei Xi was the first to get excited, followed by Pei Xingxing and Si Jingchuan. Su Cunyi couldn¡¯t help but lip-sync. Only Su Ji¡¯s face remained cold from the beginning to the end. How embarrassing. Xu Mingzhi patted her hand awkvvardly. ¡°It¡¯s a special service of this restaurant.¡± They could sing not only on birthdays, but also graduation, breakups, and divorces. In any case, they just changed the words ¡°Happy Birthday¡± to whatever that fits. Xu Mingzhi waved at the waiters. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Serve the dishes.¡± The extremely cheerful singing finally stopped. ¡°Alright, CEO xu!¡± The cake was cut into pieces and placed on an extremely exquisite porcelain dessert plate. The price suddenly increased by two zeros. Everyone¡¯s topic of discussion revolved around today¡¯s graduation ceremony. Si Jingchuan even changed his ringtone to Su Ji¡¯s song. As they chatted, whenever his manager called him, Su Ji¡¯s voice would come from his phone. At the third ring, Su Ji tapped on his phone screen. She tapped on it slowly, but Si Jingchuan could definitely feel the pressure. He quickly picked up his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll change it immediately!¡± Su Ji took a bite of the cake and muttered, ¡°it¡¯s not as delicious as Madam Du¡¯s pancakes.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s ears twitched, and she heard the little voice that sounded like honey. ¡°Baby, do you like the waffles that I made?¡± The two of them were seated with Pei Huai between them. Su Ji thought she couldn¡¯t hear her, so she paused and replied, ¡°yes, I do.¡± She was very serious when she said it. Pei Huai added without batting an eyelid, ¡°she finished everything. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her like a dessert so much.¡± Du Meilan was happy. Su Cunyi did not believe that his daughter could get along so well with the Pei family. This was the first time he saw it with his own eyes. Previously, when she was in the Su family, he thought that his daughter had a cold personality and did not like to socialize with others. Zhang Guihua said that his daughter was born to be rebellious and would stir up trouble in any family. Because of this, he had argued with Zhang Guihua many times. However, even so, the atmosphere in the Su family was always tense. Therefore, he was worried that his daughter would not get along well with the elders of the Pei family. But now¡­ Then, he shifted his gaze to the side and realized that Xu Mingzhi was squinting at him. After all, they were husband and wife before. It was as if she could tell what he was thinking at a glance. ¡°Narcissist.¡± Su Cunyi: ¡® What did she mean? Pei Xingxing was beside Pei Xi and being fed cake by his aunt. When he heard Su Ji laugh, he jumped off the chair with a plop and ran to Su Ji¡¯s side to hug her leg and make his presence known. Seeing that, Pei Xi ate the remaining cake. ¡°Su Ji, ignore him. What a heartless brat. ¡± Su Ji smiled and carried Pei Xingxing onto her lap, feeding him her cake. Pei Xingxing¡¯s mouth was stained with cream, so she wiped it off for him with her fingertips. As she got closer, she noticed that there was a shiny chain hanging around his neck. It was not there before. ¡®Who gave it to you?¡± She asked casually. Pei Xingxing took the chain out. ¡°This?¡± Only then did Su Ji see that there was a pendant hanging under the chain.. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Then I’ll Leave? Chapter 651: Then I¡¯ll Leave? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The chain was very thin and had a good texture. It was short and looked quite fashionable on the young master¡¯s neck. When he took out the chain with both hands, the pendant popped out and swayed between the chains. It was very shiny and eye-catching. It was a ring. Sonya had the other one, but this one was better preserved than Sonya¡¯s. Pei Song would send it for maintenance regularly. Su Ji fed Pei Xingxing another bite of the cake. While he was engrossed in tl deliciousness of the cake, she picked up the ring with her other hand and turned it slightly under the light. She knew what a ring meant to modern people. ¡°Your father gave it to you?¡± she asked. Pei Xingxing said cheerfully, ¡°I asked dad to give it to me!¡± Su Ji looked at him and waited for him to continue. Pei Xingxing explained, ¡°this is mom¡¯s stuff. I¡¯ll keep it from now on! What if Ms. Zhuzhu gets jealous when she sees it?¡± A three-year-old child was worried about his single father. After saying that, he stuffed the necklace back into his clothes and patted it. He cherished it very much. Su Ji stared at him. Her heart softened like a pool of water. For some reason, she suddenly said, ¡°just be my son.¡± Then, this sentence was coincidentally heard by the elders of several families. Moreover¡­it was as if they had misunderstood something¡­ Wen Man smiled gently. ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t know that Su Ji like children so much.¡± Xu Mingzhi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Wen Man exchanged glances with Madam Du, who was sitting opposite her. ¡°Su Ji has reached the age where she likes children.¡± Xu Mingzhi: Du Meilan cut into the topic at the right time, patted Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand, and said sincerely, ¡°now that Su Ji has graduated, it is time to consider marriage.¡± Su Cunyi thought about it seriously. ¡°You¡¯re right. I think everyone is here today. Why don¡¯t we¡­ah!¡± He suddenly gripped the knife and fork in his hand tightly and screamed in pain. Under the table, there was a hole in his leather shoes. If it was not for the thick leather, it would have pierced his skin! Du Meilan glanced at him and quickly withdrew her gaze. Xu Mingzhi had a polite smile on her face. ¡°I understand what you mean, but she just graduated today, so there¡¯s no rush¡­¡± She sighed in her heart. She could not keep her daughter anymore. In the past, she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. She felt uncomfortable when she thought about how she had to hand over her daughter to another man. She had decided not to let her daughter leave before she turned thirty. However, during this period of time, her future son-in-law had been getting a lot of people to persuade her, and he often told her his thoughts, just like a natural politician. She was convinced bit by bit, and she slowly relented. It was meaningless for her to stay for a few more years or less. Her daughter¡¯s happiness was the most important. Moreover, she never thought of abandoning her daughter just because she got married. After thinking about it, she endured the pain and asked her daughter, ¡°baby, what do you think about this?¡± Su Ji glanced to the side. Pei Huai was typing on his phone. It seemed to be something important, so he did not pay attention to what the people around him were saying. After driving to the hotel, he received a phone call and started working. When Su Ji asked Pei Xingxing about the ring, Pei Huai looked at them for a while before continuing to type on his phone. Su Ji tugged at her earlobe slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Xu Mingzhi: In the second half of the meal, Pei Huai went out to answer the phone again. About ten minutes later, Su Ji got up and went to the bathroom. She came out of the bathroom and washed her hands at the sink outside. The familiar deep voice drifted into her ears. ¡°So, the earliest I can get it is middle of next month?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t affect the quality.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Su Ji removed her hand, and the water stopped flowing automatically. She pulled a few thick tissues from the side and patted the water off her hand. She leaned back and saw the man leaning against the wall. Pei Huai also noticed her. He hung up the phone, straightened his body, and walked towards her. ¡°Is the food to your liking?¡± Su Ji said that it was pretty good, but he was actually not that hungry after eating Madam Du¡¯s pancakes. She glanced at her phone. ¡°Is it about work?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°it¡¯s not about work, but it¡¯s something important.¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow, not quite understanding what he meant. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help with, just say it.¡± Pei Huai curled his lips into a smile, his eyes very gentle. ¡°I do need your help in the later stages. I¡¯ll let you know when the time comes.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ji nodded. When she wiped her hands, she had to wipe the bracelet separately. Water kept dripping in, but she could not take the bracelet off. Everything else was fine, but she couldn¡¯t take it off. Sometimes, it was really inconvenient. She thought of something and stretched her hand out in front of Pei Huai. ¡°This bracelet is yours. Try and see if you can take it off.¡± Pei Huai brought her to a place with good lighting and put some foam on her palm. He held her palm with one hand and pulled down the bracelet with the other. The bracelet was stuck on Su Ji¡¯s wrist. He could have taken it off if it was just a little bit looser. However, perhaps it was because of the foam, and Pei Huai¡¯s strong grip was also one of the reasons. As he exerted force bit by bit, the bracelet did go down bit by bit. Su Jit s wrist turned red. When Pei Huai saw it, he loosened his grip. The bracelet slipped back, and all his efforts were in vain. Su Ji frowned. ¡°I felt like you could take it off just now. Why don¡¯t we try again? Pei Huai¡¯s fingers massaged the red and swollen area. He sounded heartbroken. ¡°It¡¯s better not to take it off.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Pei Huai looked at the jade bracelet that was emitting a strange luster. ¡°If this bracelet was given to you by me, then it should be protecting you.¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze slowly fell on the bracelet. ¡°You didn¡¯t give it to me.¡± At this moment, a woman¡¯s bright and beautiful voice came out of the ladies¡¯ washroom. Pei Xi did not know when she had arrived, but when she came out, she happened to hear her third brother shamelessly boasting that he was the one who gave her the bracelet. She touched her bulging belly. ¡°That was obviously a gift from me!¡± Pei Huai: ¡® It was a long story, and she really couldn¡¯t explain it to him. An awkward atmosphere arose between the three of them. Pei Xi glanced at her brother and Su Ji who were holding hands. She realized that she had come out at the wrong time. However, if she remained seated, her legs would go numb.. Pei Huai looked at Pei Xi and kindly reminded her. ¡°I¡¯ll chat with her for a while ¡°Ah¡­then I¡¯ll leave?¡± Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Su Ji is Handsome! Chapter 652: Su Ji is Handsome! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai nodded. Pei Xi smiled and left. Xu Mingzhi had reserved the entire floor, so no one else would be using the restroom except for them. It was private. Pei Huai looked at Su Ji and pulled her towards him. ¡°When will you be done?¡± It was now the end of June, and Su Ji did not have many scenes to shoot. The most important part of the remaining scenes was the riding scene. There was still a week to practice, and the rest would be finished in a few days. ¡°Early July.¡± Just as Pei Huai had expected. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Pei Huai said,¡± when you¡¯re done with filming, come to Ocean Z with me in mid-July.¡± Su Ji thought it was something important and relaxed. ¡°To see Stinky?¡± That¡¯s the new name of the small bear. Xu Mingzhi gave it its name. Pei Huai said yes. ¡°We can go whenever we want. It can¡¯t run away.¡± She didn¡¯t like to go out in the summer. Pei Huai had to find another excuse. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to Lychee Manor to take a look. Lychees are ripening in summer, so the scenery there is very nice.¡± This successfully convinced Su Ji. ¡°Sure.¡± Pei Huai smiled. Although they didn¡¯t like summer, he couldn¡¯t wait until autumn and winter¡­ He leaned his back against the wall and held her waist, pulling her close to him. The light in his eyes became darker. ¡°You danced well today.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly as the back of her head was grabbed. Their lips touched, and although he withdrew as soon as they touched, it was a very heavy kiss. ¡°Next time,¡± he whispered into her ear, ¡°dance on me¡­¡± At the end of the meal, everyone took a group photo. After Si Jingchuan got his boss¡¯ approval, he posted it on his Weibo. He wrote, ¡°happy graduation.¡± If he didn¡¯t caption it and posted only the photo, people would definitely misunderstand. However, even though he had made it clear, the post still went viral because of the number of famous people in the photo. The top comment below was from Xu Ni. [ Xu Ni: ¡°Handsome! +1¡± J. A few minutes later, she seemed to have realized that there might be a misunderstanding and replied to her own comment. [ Xu Ni: ¡°Su Ji is handsome! +1¡± ] The comments section was filled with laughter. [Si Jingchuan: ¡°What did I do wrong again?¡± ] [ Si Jingchuan: ¡°Why am I attacked?¡± ] [ ¡°These two are killing me!¡± ] It was already July, almost summer. ¡°The Billion Stars¡± had ended for almost half a year. Even Nan Miaomiao had made Lu Shang official, but Si Jingchuan was still bickering with Xu Ni on Weibo. The relationship between their fans was not bad. They knew that they were sworn enemies. But that¡¯s it. A few days later, the entertainment news channel was still reporting Su Ji¡¯s graduation dance music. Content in social media changed too quickly. Very few people would read the news on social media. However, there were still some people who were deprived of the right to look at their phones. After the end of their working hours every day, watching TV during breaks was the only way to relieve their boredom. A City Women¡¯s Prison. It was resting time. Ning Lihua had already served her sentence for a few months, but even now, she would still wake up at night from the scene of the mother and daughter testifying against her in court! Every day, she relied on cursing the mother and daughter to give herself strength and keep herself going. Although her life in prison was not too bad with Zhang Guihua¡¯s help, it was only relative. Compared to her days in the Su family, she was in a pit. At this moment, she was wearing a gray prison uniform, sitting in a canteen and eating ¡°pig feed.¡± She had spent a lot of money to carefully maintain her long hair, which was cut unfashionably short. Her body was emitting the smell of cheap shower gel, and her hands¡­ She held the chopsticks in her right hand and spread her left hand out in front of her eyes. She worked eight hours a day. Her hands, which had never been worked before, were covered in calluses. There were no human rights here! This was not a place for humans! The prisoners discussed their crimes. Everyone asked, ¡°why did she get sentenced to so many years for such a minor crime? How did she know? She was tricked by that mother and daughter! In the beginning, she had pinned her hopes on her precious twins. She thought that one day, when her babies became successful, she would be able to find a way to get her out of prison. In the end, all she saw on TV was negative news about her baby. It was found that she tried to harm Su Ji, and was almost disfigured, then sent to the hospital. Her daughter¡¯s career was over, and his son had no hope in A University. The light in Ning Lihua¡¯s eyes dimmed day by day. She was waiting for the day when she would hear bad news about the mother and daughter on the news! Every day, when they were watching TV while eating, she would pray that the mother and daughter would be killed in a car accident! Today was no exception. She chewed on the shredded meat that was barely enough, cursing Su Ji and Xu Mingzhi repeatedly in her mind. Then, on the television entertainment channel, the host mentioned the names of those two people! Ning Lihua¡¯s heart raced and she couldn¡¯t help but smile evilly. Killed in a car accident. Burned to death in the fire. Fell into the water and drowned. She kept repeating it, but the next second, the host said in a relaxed tone, ¡°the graduation dinner organized by the CEO of Xu Corporation for her daughter was jokingly referred to as Tiny Times by netizens!¡± Ning Lihua almost broke her chopsticks. Shestared at the screen. The screen had already switched to the photo Si Jingchuan posted. Her babies¡¯ future was so dark, but that b * tch Su Ji was enjoying life! This mother-daughter pair was blatantly showing off to her! Why was the entertainment channel on today? It must be Xu Mingzhi¡¯s doing! That woman hated her for stealing Su Cunyi¡¯s love and thought of ways to take revenge on her every day! There was also that heartless man, Su Cunyi. It was fine if he didn¡¯t save her, but he didn¡¯t take good care of her baby either. He just watched them get bullied¡­ Her mind was filled with resentment. Just looking at the mother and daughter pair was enough to make her furious. But then, Ning Lihua¡¯s eyes widened. She saw Su Cunyi in the photo!! Su Cunyi hugged Su Ji with a fatherly smile!! Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: All Hopes on You! Chapter 653: All Hopes on You! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Her twins were suffering in the Su family, and Su Cunyi was still fawning over that mother and daughter? Ning Lihua¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Her vision was blurry and she could taste blood in her mouth. ¡°0923 Ning Lihua.¡± At this moment, the prison guard appeared at the entrance of the cafeteria with a baton. ¡°There¡¯s a visitor.¡± Ning Lihua suppressed the blood in her heart, put down her chopsticks, and stood up¡­ Now, there was no one else who came to visit her, only her precious twins. Ning Lihua was brought to the visitation room by the prison guard. Every time before she came, Su Qianrou would act coquettishly with Zhang Guihua and ask her for help. Hence, Ning Lihua¡¯s visitation time was longer than others. No one was watching her and she had more freedom. They could even bring some food for their mother. Su Qianrou had brought her a few boxes of particularly sumptuous French dishes today. To Ning Lihua, this was what she should eat. She pulled out a chair and sat down. When she saw her babies, her mood eased a little. However, Su Qianrou could still tell. ¡°Mom, who made you angry?¡± Ning Lihua snorted. ¡°Su Ji just graduated, and your dad even attended the graduation dinner! It¡¯s not like your father doesn¡¯t know how badly that b * tch has harmed you. This is simply a betrayal to you!!¡± Su Qianrou had known about this a few days ago. Now that Ning Lihua mentioned it, her anger flared up again. As if venting their anger, the mother and daughter cursed Su Ji. Su Junye didn¡¯t say anything. He removed a set of cutlery for himself and ate the steak that Su Qianrou had bought for Ning Lihua. At the moment, Su Qianrou and Su Junye¡¯s faces had recovered. Ever since Su Junye had recovered, he had restrained himself and was a little different from before. Every time he visited the prison, his sister and mother would scold Su Ji, but he would not say anything. He was afraid of his big sister. Last time, he was almost disfigured, so he didn¡¯t dare to provoke her anymore. Su Qianrou felt indignant. ¡°Mom, dad is really out of his mind now that you¡¯re not in the Su family. His soul is about to be seduced by that mother and daughter. If you don¡¯t come out soon, I think they¡¯ll get married again!¡± Ning Lihua slammed her palm on the table. ¡°How dare he!!¡± Su Junye shrunk his neck and almost dropped a piece of steak he had picked up with his fork. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Su Qianrou continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°I heard him calling the Estate Notarization Office in the study the other day. Guess what?¡± He actually wanted to leave our assets to that mother and daughter!!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ning Lihua stood up from her chair. The prison guard outside the door looked at them. Su Qianrou looked at Ning Lihua, and Su Junye pulled her to sit down. ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t make mom angry.¡± Su Junye looked impatient. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. grandma said that when she passes, she¡¯ll leave all the money in her little vault to me.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t grandma tell me that?¡± Su Qianrou became anxious when she heard this. Hey, isn¡¯t what¡¯s mine yours?¡± Su Junye was sly. ¡°Anyway, grandma¡¯s money will be ours in the future. Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°How much can that be?!¡± Ning Lihua glared at him. ¡°How can it compare to the Su Corporation?¡± Su Junye did not mind. ¡°A few hundred million is enough for us to last us a lifetime.¡± Anyway, it was enough for him. ¡°Besides, no one knows how to run the Su Corporation. See how tiring it is to have meetings every day? If Su Ji wants to take over, then let her do it. Grandma¡¯s little vault is full of real money. We can just spend it directly¡­¡± Ning Lihua couldn¡¯t bear to listen to him any longer. She looked at him with eyes that were burning with the words ¡°I¡¯m disappointed that you didn¡¯t meet my expectations¡±. How could a smart person like Ning Lihua give birth to such a useless son! No, she could not stay in prison. Her eyes darted around quickly, and her heart was filled with ideas. After a few seconds of silence, she glanced at Su Junye and said, ¡°son, go out first. I¡¯ll talk to your sister alone for a while.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Junye stood up and looked at the food that Ning Lihua had not eaten yet. Ning Lihua glanced at him. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. ¡°You only care about food! Take them and eat outside!¡± Su Junye also had a temper. He threw his fork aside. ¡°Fine. Every time I come to see you, you¡¯re so angry. Why won¡¯t you just live peacefully?!¡± ¡®You!¡± Su Junye went out and slammed the door shut. Ning Lihua smashed the table full of food. The prison guard knocked on the door with his baton as a warning, so Ning Lihua forced herself to stop. She kept her eyes on the door and waited for the prison guard to look away from them. With her back facing the door, Ning Lihua signaled for Su Qianrou to come closer and listen. Ning Lihua knew a few people in the prison. She heard that as long as she had enough money, they would be able to get her out. She wasn¡¯t sure if this would work, but¡­it was the only way now. Su Qianrou¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Grandma has enough money in her vault. I¡¯ll get her to help you!¡± ¡°Yes, but we will need all of it.¡± Ning Lihua¡¯s face was cold. ¡°If she could afford it, she would have done so earlier.¡± Su Qianrou was a little confused. ¡°So, you¡¯re asking me to steal.. ¡°Steal Ning Lihua smiled disdainfully. Now that she was in prison, stealing was nothing to her. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to steal that old lady¡¯s money.¡± Su Qianrou was confused. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±¡± Ning Lihua fixed her short hair and looked away. ¡°That old lady is already so old, but she¡¯s still in good health. She said that she¡¯ll give the money to your brother when she¡¯s gone, but I don¡¯t know when that day will come¡­¡¯ Su Qianrou did not know why, but the more she listened, the more goosebumps appeared all over her body. ¡°Um¡­¡± Su Qianrou smiled awkwardly. ¡°There should only be a few years left¡­¡± ¡°Rourou,¡± Ning Lihua looked back at her and said earnestly, ¡°with the current situation at home, do you think I can wait until then?¡± ¡°Besides, your grandmother only said it verbally. She didn¡¯t make a will like Su Cunyi. She might change in the future. Your brother is stupid.¡± Su Qianrou gulped and stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, mom. Who else would grandma leave it for if not us? Su Ji? She hates Su Ji.¡± However, Ning Lihua looked at her as if she was hiding something. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If the money isn¡¯t in our hands, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Su Qianrou: ¡® ¡°How did your father treat you in the past? Look at how he treats Su Ji now.¡± As Ning Lihua spoke, she suddenly grabbed Su Qianrou¡¯s hand. Su Qianrou was shocked and tried to break free but failed. Ning Lihua lowered her back and stared at her from a very close distance. ¡°Your younger brother is not reliable.. All of my hopes are on you¡­¡± Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Stunning Everyone! Chapter 654: Stunning Everyone! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a week of practice, it was July. The riding scene that Su Ji had prepared for a long time would officially start shooting tomorrow. At 9 0¡¯clock in the evening, the lights in the meeting room of Lychee Building finally went out. To promote the riding scene of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, the planning team came up with a publicity plan. Before the filming was completed, there needed to record the filming process. Such an explosive riding scene could not be missed. Dong Xiyou left the meeting room. Zhou Zicheng, who was assigning tasks, glanced at her. A few seconds later, Dong Xiyou also turned around to look at him. Before entering the elevator, Dong Xiyou sent Su Ji a WeChat message. She was concerned about her scene. She heard that it was very dangerous. After she got out of the elevator, her phone notified her that she had received a reply. [ ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ] This was a very Su Ji answer. Dong Xiyou didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. No matter what she was asked, she would answer like this nine out of ten times. It was either ¡°alright¡± or ¡°it¡¯s fine¡±. The last time Xu Mingzhi asked her what she thought about the marriage, she replied, ¡°anything is fine.¡± It was as if they were not talking about her at all. Dong Xiyou tapped on her phone as she walked. [ ¡°Be careful!¡± ] He Yu sent her a message. He had arrived. It was neither too early nor too late, just in time. When Dong Xiyou got into the car, He Yu was looking for the address on his phone. When she sat down and fastened her seatbelt, He Yu told her about a gourmet restaurant and asked her if she wanted to eat there. This time, it was crab roe noodles. Dong Xiyou licked her lips. ¡°No.¡± He Yu was surprised. ¡°Are you busy tonight?¡± That shouldn¡¯t be the case. It¡¯s 9 0¡¯clock already. Moreover, he had seen Dong Xiyou liking crab roe videos from three or four different shops in the past few days. She should want it. However, Dong Xiyou did have other plans today. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to go back to the flat.¡± It was the place where she had been imprisoned for a week. He Yu¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened. ¡®Why do you suddenly want to go there? If you want to get something, I¡¯ll help you get it. Don¡¯t go back to such an unlucky place.¡± Dong Xiyou shook her head. ¡°I just want to go and take a look¡­¡± Actually, she wanted to find evidence, or rather, to find inspiration. thic norind nf tin-no cha had cir-la because she wanted to find evidence that he was the one who kidnapped her back then. Otherwise, she would not be at ease. Zhou Zicheng might think of a way to make a move on Su Ji. However, after such a long time, there was still no progress. She was a little anxious. She wanted to go back to the flat to see if she could find anything. Seeing how determined she was, He Yu had no other choice. Fortunately, he was by her side. At least he could ensure her safety. He Yu sighed and turned in the direction of the flat¡­ There were seals around the place. Dong Xiyou never came, so no one removed the equipment. It looked eerie. He Yu dismantled them and Dong Xiyou used the key to open the door. The sound of a key turning the lock rang out, and the door opened. Dust floated in the air from the crack of the door. It was obvious that no one had been here for a long time. After the police collected the evidence, everything was in good condition. However, it felt strange and familiar. He Yu looked at the bathroom and was still angry. His heart ached even more. He clenched his fists subconsciously. Dong Xiyou did not tell him that she and Su Ji already knew who the perpetrator was, lest he act impulsively and alert him. Therefore, He Yu still didn¡¯t know Zhou Zicheng¡¯s true colors. The two of them searched the room but still found nothing. The Pei family had put pressure on this case, and the police had investigated it very carefully. They had already searched all the possible places in the flat, but they did not pick up anything. Dong Xiyou squatted in the bathroom and looked at the spot where she was tied up and left to die. She recalled those seven days. She couldn¡¯t see anything with her eyes blindfolded. Other than the occasional footsteps, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else. Zhou Zicheng didn¡¯t say anything. It was flawless. The two of them stayed in the room for more than an hour. It was past 11 o¡¯clock at night, and the place was getting colder and gloomier. ¡°There¡¯s barely any light. I¡¯ll bring you here during the day tomorrow, okay?¡± He Yu really didn¡¯t like this place. Curfew at Kyokushin¡¯s dormitory was 12, and they were strict on students who had already completed their graduation procedure. Dong Xiyou pursed her lips in disappointment. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you today.¡± It¡¯s no trouble.¡± He Yu patted her head and smiled helplessly. The next day, the shooting of the riding scene started. At 4:30 in the morning, 15 off-road vehicles set off from A City at the same time. A few of them were carrying actors and staff, while the rest were all kinds of filming equipment. At 8 0¡¯clock in the morning, the convoy arrived at a garden in the city. Jin Fengzhe had booked this place a few weeks ago, and the scene had been set up in advance. The natural environment was very similar to the scene described in the original work of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. After editing, the scene would be exactly described. The main actors today were Su Ji and Yan Gaoqiu. When the two of them got out of the car, the trainer and Mia had already arrived. He still had a bad temper, but he was very patient with Mia. During this period of time, Su Ji had been practicing with another white tiger. Today was the first time they had seen Mia. Everyone in the production team was stunned!! Its figure shocked everyone. When it walked over from afar, it looked very domineering! Mia was a huge white tiger. She stood 1.5 meters tall, had a width of 3 meters, and weighed more than 400 pounds. Mia was a natural queen. Not only did she have a large skeleton, her facial features were also superior. She was more beautiful than anything Su Ji and the others had seen in the zoo. The patterns on its fur were clear and beautiful. Its body was as white as snow, and the patterns were dark blue. It was as if it was a painting. How could every pattern be so perfect? Its claws were injured, but they were almost healed. At this moment, it was not noticeable to others. It stared at Su Ji. Every step it took towards them was powerful. Ai Yan and Ai Meng were shocked. ¡°Wow! Mia was too beautiful! It really looked like a mythical beast that had walked out of a fantasy drama!!¡± Long Dahai lifted his chin proudly. ¡°How is it? This is why Director Jin took a fancy to her at first glance and insisted on having her..¡± Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Someone Who Can Deal with Yan Gaoqiu! Chapter 655: Someone Who Can Deal with Yan Gaoqiu! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In A City, news of the extremely difficult riding scene that the crew of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± was going to shoot today had already spread online. At the Su residence, Zhang Guihua was sitting elegantly at the tea table and looking at her phone served by Aunt Cui. Next to her was half a bowl of soup. The golden soup pot and small spoon looked very exquisite. It was the weekend, and Su Cunyi had to go to the company for a meeting. Su Junye was playing games on the sofa, and Su Qianrou was reading a magazine next to him. She would glance at Zhang Guihua from time to time. She was in good health. Her eyes were still good even though she was old. The way she looked at her phone was not much different from that of a young man. ¡°Tsk.¡± She snorted angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s short of money. She¡¯s embarrassing the Su family. Which family¡¯s daughter would film such a barbaric and dangerous show? What if something happened and the Pei family didn¡¯t want her anymore!¡± She put down her phone and finished the remaining stew. She knocked the cup lightly on the table and looked at Su Qianrou. ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t learn from her. I beg you not to film such a scene.¡± In reality, she would fight for any small role for Su Qianro. Su Qianrou was well aware of this. The person she used to mock was now someone she could not reach. Whether it was in terms of career, popularity, or social circles, the gap between the two of them was getting bigger and bigger. However, Su Qianrou still replied arrogantly, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t accept a role that will embarrass the Su family.¡± Zhang Guihua nodded in satisfaction. Su Qianrou glanced at her and turned around to kick Su Junye. Su Junye moved his phone and mouthed at her. ¡°What?¡± Su Qianrou said softly, ¡°don¡¯t you think that grandma is paying a lot of attention to Su Ji now? She¡¯s always reading news related to her¡­¡¯ Su Junye rolled his eyes. ¡°Su Ji is too popular now. You can find anything related to her on the internet.¡± Su Qianrou disagreed. ¡°In the past, she would¡¯ve just ignored it. Besides, she said that Su Ji disgraced the Su family. What does that mean? It meant that she still treated Su Ji as a member of the Su family! She had already moved out to live with her mother, but she just said that the scene she was filming is dangerous. She was clearly concerned about her!¡± Su Junye flipped over carelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be brainwashed by mom. I think she¡¯s been in prison for too long, so her brain is a little¡­¡± He gradually stopped halfway. He looked at Su Qianrou suspiciously from the corner of his eyes. ¡°What did mom talk to you about in private that day? After that, I didn¡¯t see you for a few days.¡± Su Qianrou¡¯s expression changed. She quickly glanced at their grandmother and gestured at Su Junye with a finger to shush him. ¡°Just remember that I¡¯m your sister. I definitely won¡¯t harm you!¡± At the filming location, Su Ji and Yan Gaoqiu went to change their clothes while the rest of the staff members made their preparations. Trainer Zhong brought Mia to familiarize herself with the environment. Mia shook her head as she walked among the staff. Everyone was both afraid and amazed. It was too domineering. Everyone was amazed and Trainer Zhong pursed his lips disdainfully. For today¡¯s filming, Mia was sent to a groomer. At this moment, her fur was extremely fluffy. The male actors changed quickly. Yan Gaoqiu changed into his costume and came out first. He leaned against the tree trunk and stared at Mia¡¯s sharp eyes. He felt inexplicably frustrated as he listened to the voices praising her beauty. ¡°Pa!¡± His left hand hit his right arm, killing a small poisonous mosquito. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it looks good or not. The important thing is whether it can work with us.¡± And this was coincidentally heard by Trainer Zhong. He let Mia rest under the shade of a tree at the side while he walked towards Yan Gaoqiu. Mia was the apple of his eye, and he couldn¡¯t stand it when others said something bad about her. Upon hearing that, he immediately retorted, ¡°Mia is the most docile of all the white tigers that have undergone special training. She was raised by humans since she was young and is very close to humans. If you can¡¯t even control her, then I think you should stop filming this show.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± The veins on Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°You¡¯re bold today since your boss is not around.¡± The boss he was referring to was Ms. MO, the administrator from last time. Trainer Zhong retorted again, ¡°you actors don¡¯t know anything. The relationship between the administrator and the trainer is not one of superiority and subordination!¡± Under the shade of a tree not far away, Mia was focused on licking its thick furry paws. It licked so hard that it didn¡¯t even notice that her trainer was arguing with someone else. Summer this year was even hotter than in previous years. There were many plants in the garden. The overall temperature could be a few degrees lower, but it was still hot. As the sky grew brighter, the air around them became more and more stuffy. Moreover, there were many mosquitoes, testing one¡¯s patience. ¡°I think you need to be taught a lesson!¡± Yan Gaoqiu already disliked Trainer Zhong. The mosquito bites on the back of his hands were starting to itch. He was in a bad mood. He straightened his body, pressed his knuckles, and walked towards him. With his physique, if he didn¡¯t act, he would have gone into mixed martial arts. It was easy to send a skinny person like Trainer Zhong flying with one punch. ¡°W-what are you doing? You want to hit me?¡± Trainer Zhong forced himself to glare back at him. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the surrounding staff members fell silent. Long Dahai noticed them and ran over while waving the script in his hand. He glanced at them and did not ask in detail what had happened. He quickly acted as a peacemaker. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± He looked at Yan Gaoqiu first. ¡°Mia¡¯s shoot is only for today. You¡¯re a celebrity and there are paparazzi everywhere. Don¡¯t get into a conflict with others.¡± He turned around and said toTrainer Zhong, ¡°you are a professional. We trust you!¡± He seemed to have managed to appease them. However, Trainer Zhong turned his head and let out a ¡°tsk¡± sound which enraged Yan Gaoqiu. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°come at me!¡± Long Dahai was standing between the two. He was about to be squeezed into a meat pie! No one in this world could hold Yan Gaoqiu back! He shouted in his heart as he shut his eyes tightly. However, in the next moment, Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s fist stopped right next to his ear. The man¡¯s fury instantly died down. Not far away, Su Ji came out after changing into her costume.. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Afraid Chapter 656: Afraid Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just five seconds ago, there was movement in the temporary changing room. A few figures walked out. Ai Yan¡¯s playful voice followed. As they spoke, they moved aside and Su Ji, who had finished dressing up, came into view. Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s fist instantly softened. Not only him, but the staff members who were originally looking in their direction were also distracted. When Long Dahai saw Su Ji, even Mia, who was licking her paw, turned to look at her. The red dress she was wearing was actually similar to what she wore on the day of the female lead selection. However, for the convenience of riding, she had changed to a medium-long dress. Her slender ankles were tied with ribbons. Her hairstyle and exquisite golden hair accessories were also similar to that day. But¡­Su Ji had a furry white tail! There were also two extremely soft fox ears! Xuanji, played by Su Ji, was the favorite concubine of the emperor. However, very few people knew that she was also a snow fox with 5,000 years of cultivation. Today¡¯s plot required her to show her half-fox form, and the fox ears and tail on her body were all handmade over a few months. They would not use special effects to enhance it, but they looked very real. Su Ji¡¯s face was extremely attractive, and her good figure was faintly discernible under the clothes. Her waist was extremely slender. The curled fluffy tail was very seductive. As she walked, it swayed slightly, as if it was alive and had its own consciousness. This outfit seemed like a cosplay outfit. ¡°Bang!¡± Long Dahai turned around. He thought that Yan Gaoqiu had hit someone, but he actually hit his own face. Be strong, Yan Gaoqiu! You¡¯re Su Ji¡¯s friend! Please stop those wretched thoughts in your heart!!! Trainer Zhong: Jin Fengze asked Su Ji and Yan Gaoqiu to go over. He wanted to explain the scene to them. When the two of them met, Su Ji noticed the mosquito bite on his arm. From looking at his red and purple face, it must be very poisonous. Did you apply ointment?¡± She asked. Yan Gaoqiu was completely absent-minded. He paused for a moment. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll give you the ointment.¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Their car was parked far away, and it was very troublesome for them to retrieve something. Yan Gaoqiu quickly waved his hand. ¡°I have thick skin. This kind of small bite is fine.¡± However, Su Ji did not go to the car to get it. She lifted her foot backward, her movements extremely light and took out a small box from the ribbon tied to her calf. She always carried it with her. Her legs were long and slender. Even if she hid a small bottle of ointment inside, the outline of her legs would still be perfect. Yan Gaoqiu blinked. He caught the ointment that she threw over. ¡°It won¡¯t itch anymore after a few minutes.¡± Su Ji smiled. Yan Gaoqiu blinked at the ointment in his hand. Like a macho man using a sewing needle, he carefully unscrewed it. He poured a little bit of it out and applied it to the small mosquito bite on his arm. Then, he twisted the cap back and threw it back to Su Ji. Su Ji caught it with one hand. After applying the ointment, Yan Gaoqiu felt that his entire arm smelled nice¡­ Where did the fragrance come from? Yan Gaoqiu recalled the spot where Su Ji had taken out the bottle of ointment earlier¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± He punched himself again! The first few scenes were the scenes between Yan Gaoqiu and Su Ji. Trainer Zhong and Mia took a short break at the side. The plot was as follows. After Nobunaga saw Xuanji bathing in the spring with a strong demonic aura, he was summoned by the emperor and coincidentally met Xuanji, who was the emperor¡¯s favorite concubine. Even though Xuanji had already restrained her demonic aura, Nobunaga could still recognize that they were the same person. At the same time, he also knew that the favored consort Xuanji, who had seduced the emperor, was actually a fox demon. She was truly a devil concubine. The reason why he came to Qingqiu this time was to take in this monster. However, Xuanji wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all and continued to fight with him in the forest. Xuanji knew from the moment she saw Nobunaga that this man was interested in her. What followed was a seduction scene. Su Ji¡¯s top fell from her shoulders when she looked back as she smiled. Nobunaga¡¯s struggle between rationality and lust almost drove him crazy. As a demon hunter, how could he touch a demon? In the end, Nobunaga stabbed his arm and forced himself to sober up. His eyes became clear again. Xuanji saw that the situation was bad and summoned her mount, a white tiger. In an instant, the wild beasts in the forest cried out in unison, and a huge spiritual bird circled in the air. Mia jumped out of the bushes in an extremely domineering manner. Then, it was time for the difficult scene where Su Ji rode the white tiger. In the morning, they filmed the first half, the part where the man and woman interacted. The filming process went smoothly. There were a few bad takes in the middle, and the problem was basically Yan Gaoqiu. The scenes could not be too explicit. When one almost saw some skin, it was gone the next minute. How infuriating! However, Su Ji¡¯s eyes were on point. The previous drama, ¡°The Billion Stars¡±, had given her experience. This time, it was like she was playing herself. Su Ji completed the scenes easily. However, Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s back was drenched. While Jin Fengze was standing in front of the monitor screen, Yan Gaoqiu had been wiping his sweat with a tissue. His makeup was ruined. Long Dahai thought that he was feeling warm. After Jin Fengze finished speaking, he asked him to go to the side to rest. ¡°The weather is indeed too hot today.¡± Yan Gaoqiu casually replied, ¡°it has nothing to do with the weather.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Long Dahai asked, ¡°then why are you sweating so much?¡± Yan Gaoqiu paused. ¡°No reason.¡± Long Dahai tilted his head and looked at him worriedly. Afraid that he would hurt his pride, he asked in a low voice that no one else could hear, ¡°you¡¯re sweating so much and it¡¯s not because of the hot weather, are you afraid of Su Ji¡­¡± Yan Gaoqiu felt as if he had been struck! Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being seduced by Su Ji?! (CEO Pei is not.) Seeing that Yan Gaoqiu was ignoring him, Long Dahai did not say anything else. He wanted to give Yan Gaoqiu some space. The stage supervisor came back with the lunchboxes. Long Dahai walked over and passed by the shade where Trainer Zhong and Mia were resting.. As he walked closer, he saw Trainer Zhong, who had always doted on Mia like his own child, reprimanding her¡­ Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Mysterious Kind Person! Chapter 657: Mysterious Kind Person! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Trainer Zhong looked quite strict, and although Mia¡¯s head was drooping, she was letting out a suppressed and low warning sound. Trainer Zhong scolded it with great pain, trying to suppress some emotions. He would usually argue with others for a long time if they criticize Mia, but now he was the one scolding it. Long Dahai pondered for a moment and walked forward. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Trainer Zhong turned around and noticed him. He said hesitantly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the weather is too hot. Plus, we waited for a long time, so it¡¯s a little upset.¡± ¡°Ah, okay¡­¡± Long Dahai felt that his smile was a little awkward. However, when he thought of his previous argument with Yan Gaoqiu, he did not question him. ¡°You have to appease her. No matter what, the safety of the actors comes first¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Breeder Zhong interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that Mia has the best temper and never hurts anyone.¡± Long Dahai hoped that what he said was true. The stage supervisor began to distribute the lunch boxes, and the fragrance of the food instantly filled the air. The staff had set off early this morning and were already starving. Long Dahai¡¯s assistant jogged over with a few lunch boxes. They found a stone bench and sat down. ¡°Director Long, have a taste. Today¡¯s food smells great!!¡± The assistant was very excited. Long Dahai smiled and glanced at him. He was responsible for the crew¡¯s meals every day, so how good can it be? When the movie was still in the planning stage, Director Jin had already made it clear that all the funds would be spent on post-production, the venue, costumes, filming equipment, and so on. Everything would be simple. Long Dahai opened the lunch box and sniffed. Hmm? It smelled delicious. The assistant opposite him had already opened the lunch box impatiently, and his eyes were shining. However, Long Dahai was not in a hurry. He reached out and tapped the lid of the lunchbox mysteriously. ¡°I can tell what dishes are served today just by smelling them.¡± The assistant asked, ¡°tell me about it then.¡± Long Dahai closed his eyes and smelled the mushrooms, beef fragrance¡­and seafood. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and said with certainty, ¡°stewed chicken with mushrooms, stir-fried beef, and fried yellow croaker!¡± This alone would have exceeded their budget. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I right?¡± ¡°Puff!¡± However, what answered him was the assistant¡¯s uncontrollable laughter. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Long Dahai looked at him suspiciously and lowered his head to remove the lid. However, when he saw the vegetables inside, his jaw dropped. He thought it was mushrooms, but it was actually black truffle stewed black-bone chicken. He thought that the tomahawk steak with fresh lettuce was stir-fried beef. The fried yellow croaker was actually pan -fried coral grouper! This would cost more than ten times the usual price, right? He did not even have the time to eat. He stood up and looked around the venue for the stage supervisor. His eyes focused like a small radar. He pointed and said, ¡°Old Li! How much is this meal today?¡± Old Li was praising Long Dahai to his buddies. The miser was finally being generous today, but before he could finish, he was stunned by Long Dahai¡¯s questions. ¡°No, Director Long, didn¡¯t you prepare today¡¯s meal?¡± Long Dahai was confused. ¡°I¡¯ve been here all morning. Do you think I have time to do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Old Li said. ¡°I was driving out to buy food, but before I drove down the mountain, I saw a few cars driving up. All the lunches were prepared, and even the quantity was based on the number of people in our crew. I thought it was a surprise you prepared for us.¡± ¡°Is it God?¡± ¡°Did a rich fan pay for this?¡± The surrounding staff members discussed animatedly. Long Dahai was put in a difficult position. ¡°Old Li, why didn¡¯t you ask who the person was? We shouldn¡¯t have received the reward without doing anything.¡± After saying that, he swept his gaze over those who were wolfing down their food. Anyone who met his gaze did not stop eating. They all ate at three times the speed! They were afraid that Director Long wouldn¡¯t let them eat anymore. Long Dahai: ¡® Following that, Jin Fengze, who had just finished his work, came over with an empty lunch box. He threw the trash into the trash can and said to the executive director, ¡°Old Li, the food today was not bad. We¡¯ll have to maintain this standard.¡± Old Li: ¡°¡­¡± Long Dahai: Maintain this standard? You should pay for our meals! In the actor¡¯s lounge, Su Ji withdrew her gaze from them. She glanced at the unopened lunch box beside her and smiled slightly. So who was this mysterious kind-hearted person? Beside her, Yan Gaolai was eating with gusto. He was big and got hungry more easily than the average person. Although the food was delicious, it was a little too exquisite. He finished it very quickly and didn¡¯t feel full. He asked the staff members if there were any more. The staff scratched his head. ¡°There are only two extra portions, but they were taken away just now¡­¡± Su Ji pointed at hers. ¡°Eat mine. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Gaoqiu said, ¡°we¡¯ve been filming for the entire morning. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± As he asked, his hand reached out for Su Ji¡¯s lunch box. Su Ji shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry.¡± Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s new manager was speechless. ¡°Look at her figure.¡± Su Ji did not explain. Even if she did, no one would believe her. She would have eaten if she wanted to maintain her figure, but she was really not hungry. She stood up and looked at the tree. There was someone as ruthless as her, and that was Mia. Mia hadn¡¯t eaten anything at noon either. She didn¡¯t even react when she smelled the fragrance of food. Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Jin Fengze suggested that Su Ji and Mia get to know each other during the lunch break. Trainer Zhong brought Mia to Su Ji. Mia walked back and forth beside Su Ji. It looked uneasy. It was not until Trainer Zhong gave Mia an order that it stood quietly beside Su Ji. Because of her previous training, Su Ji¡¯s way of interacting with it was very professional. Under the care of the trainer, Mia was cooperative¡­ Su Ji touched Mia and felt that the muscles on the back of her neck were a little tight. She asked Trainer Zhong, ¡°is it usually so calm when it smells food?¡± Trainer Zhong asked her why she was asking this. ¡°For animals, it¡¯s abnormal to have no appetite.¡± ¡°You all have been questioning her the whole day!¡± Trainer Zhong was annoyed. ¡°Do you still want to work with her? Don¡¯t think that you know everything just because you¡¯ve read some books.. She has a personal doctor! The doctor said that she has already recovered, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Evidence! Chapter 658: Evidence! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Today was the weekend, and the building was closed. He Yu and Dong Xiyou didn¡¯t have to go to work. Taking advantage of the good afternoon sun, the two of them went to the flat again. It did not feel so eerie during the day. When Dong Xiyou opened the door, her neighbor had just returned. It was the old man in the white shirt who was beaten up by Su Ji. Dong Xiyou asked him about what happened that week, wanting to see if he could provide any clues. The old man was a little afraid of them, so although he found it annoying, he still answered them. Later on, Dong Xiyou and He Yu asked him more questions, and the old man started to lose patience. After taking a closer look, he realized that the girl who was powerful last time was not here at all!! The man¡¯s eyelids drooped, and his attitude immediately changed. ¡°I¡¯m not a police officer. What do I know? You renters are the most annoying. I don¡¯t Imow where you provoked a man of unknown origin. You caused such a huge commotion and even ruined the property prices!¡± He Yu was stunned. ¡°Why are you so rude?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Dong Xiyou pushed He Yu aside and stepped forward. She was not angered by the old man¡¯s words at all and asked calmly, ¡°how did you know that the perpetrator was a man?¡± He Yu paused for a moment. The grandpa choked. ¡°I¡­¡± I¡­ Why do you care how I know?¡± With that, he was about to open the door when He Yu blocked his way. ¡°You really have to make this clear. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t report it to the police, we might suspect that you¡­are colluding with criminals.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The old man was anxious when he heard this, but he was afraid that they would really go to the police and cause more trouble for him, so he patiently recalled why he thought it was a man¡­ ¡°I heard his footsteps!¡± A few seconds later, he remembered. ¡°He sounded like he¡¯s wearing men¡¯s leather shoes.¡± Dong Xiyou was deep in thought. Zhou Zicheng usually liked to wear leather shoes. Seeing that the two of them were silent, the old man quickly opened the door and entered the house. ¡°If you dare to f * cking knock on my door and ask me more questions, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± After saying that, there was a bang! The door slammed shut! Dong Xiyou: He Yu: A second later, He Yu reacted and wanted to knock on the door. Dong Xiyou pulled him back. ¡°Forget it. We have important matters to attend to.¡± When she entered the flat, she let out a small sigh and muttered to herself, ¡°if only Su Ji was here. I¡¯m sure the old man wouldn¡¯t dare to be so fierce.¡± He Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed! Dong Xiyou¡¯s rented flat was dimly lit, but the windows were not small. The light was good during the day, so he could see things much clearer than when they came last night. When the old man mentioned footsteps, Dong Xiyou recalled the footsteps that she had heard during those days. Now that she thought about it carefully, it did seem to be the sound of men¡¯s leather shoes stepping on the ground. However, such subjective things could not be used as evidence to convict him. However, other than the sound of footsteps, Zhou Zicheng did not make any sound. Dong Xiyou observed her surroundings and carefully recalled the only clue she had. She was locked in the bathroom at that time, and there were echoes from the walls around her, so she was especially sensitive to sound. She seemed to remember¡­Zhou Zicheng¡¯s footsteps. She had heard the sound of something hard sliding against the ground¡­it was very subtle¡­ She told this to He Yu, who pondered for a moment. ¡°Maybe he stepped on a hard stone. This can¡¯t be used as evidence.¡± Dong Xiyou nodded. Indeed. Dong Xiyou hung up a square decorative painting in the bathroom, which was the only decoration that made the flat look warmer. It was a handmade diamond painting that had been popular some time ago. Countless sticky, multicolored, man-made ¡°diamonds¡± were pasted one by one according to the color labels to make some kind of pattern. It was similar to cross-stitching and digital oil painting. Dong Xiyou¡¯s painting took her three days to complete. He Yu saw it at a glance because it was a picture of a grapefruit. He thought it looked good. ¡°Do you want to take this painting with you?¡± Dong Xiyou thought for a moment and nodded. He Yu helped her take it off. Dong Xiyou took it and examined it. Her fingers caressed it and she realized that one of the diamonds had fallen off. She looked around but couldn¡¯t find it. She didn¡¯t even know when it had fallen. She remembered that when she bought it, the seller said that it was very sticky. He Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find it.¡± Dong Xiyou said that it was fine. It was only one missing. Meanwhile, Zhou Zhicheng was still at the abandoned factory. Miyazawa Ta had already entered the recovery stage after the surgery. The bandages had not been removed yet, so the result was still uncertain. The doctor was tied to a stool with a black bag over his head and a seal on his mouth. Because of his struggling, he kicked the ground and made a sound. He was sobbing. On the bed next to him, Miyazawa Ta and Zhou Zicheng were chatting as if no one was around. Zhou Zicheng had bought some food for his son and was feeding him. Miyazawa Ta was very sensible. ¡°Dad, I can eat by myself.¡± He had bandages on his face, so he couldn¡¯t speak clearly. Zhou Zhicheng nodded in relief and got up to pour him some water. He was still wearing the same leather shoes. When he walked, the sound of hard objects sliding against the ground was still there. However, it was very small. If one did not listen carefully, one would not notice it. Miyazawa Ta looked at his shoes. ¡°Dad, your shoes are old. When I get out of here, I¡¯ll buy you a new pair.¡± Zhou Zicheng praised him for being a good son. ¡°These are not important. When you¡¯re better, I have more important things for you to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Miyazawa Ta was in a good mood after the final plastic surgery. Since Zhou Zicheng didn¡¯t want to say anything, he didn¡¯t ask. ¡°By the way, dad.¡± He remembered something else. ¡°That b * tch, Su Ji, seems to be filming a very dangerous scene today. Have you seen the news?¡± Zhou Zicheng took an apple and used a sharp fruit knife to cut it between the skin and the flesh. He spun the apple with his other hand and peeled it skillfully. ¡°I am in charge of their planning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Miyazawa Ta chewed with difficulty and grimaced. ¡°Dad, I heard that she¡¯s going to ride a white tiger. Do you think she¡¯ll get into an accident?¡± It was not hard to hear the anticipation in his tone. Zhou Zicheng slowly peeled the skin without pausing. ¡°Well¡­¡± He slowly lifted his eyelids and looked at Miyazawa Ta.. He said mysteriously, ¡°who knows¡­¡± Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Mia Took Su Ji Away! Chapter 659: Mia Took Su Ji Away! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At 1 0¡¯clock in the afternoon, the filming location began to clear. After the delicious lunch, it was time for the highlight of the afternoon!! Long Dahai put on the Buddha necklace that he bought from Thailand. He did not ask for anything else but peace and success. Trainer Zhong groomed Mia and talked to her for a while. Mia walked toward Su Ji, shaking her head. Standing beside Su Ji, she was just a little shorter than her, but her body was extremely huge. The two of them looked good together. Su Ji listened to Jin Fengze explain the route for a while. There were many uncertainties in riding a white tiger, and there were more than one angles to shoot from, so he did not give her too many hard rules. For it to look realistic, they did not even prepare saddles. Controlling Mia depended entirely on Su Ji¡¯s training and her own strength. Su Ji had good control of the white tiger during training, so she rode it freely. The trainer said that she was amazingly talented. In fact, when she rode Moon in the past, she did not have a saddle, so this was not a problem for her. Su Ji liked beautiful mounts. Seeing Mia today reminded her of ¡°Moon¡± and the desire to conquer her. She grew up on horseback. After the filming officially started, when Su Ji stood in front of the forest speaking to Yan Gaojiu, Mia would jump out from the bush behind her. Then, Su Ji would turn and ride on Mia¡¯s back. The fast-moving cameras and drones were already ready. They would take shots from different angles. After this scene, the most important part of Su Ji¡¯s scene was finished. She could then go to the Lychee Manor. Everyone got into position. ¡°Action!¡± In an instant, the scene fell silent. All the cameras were aimed at Su Ji and the bush behind her. What no one noticed was that Mia, who was already in a state of agitation, had entered a dangerous state of high alert¡­ In front of the bush, Su Ji stroked the fox tail behind her and said her lines to the camera. Yan Gaoqiu was confused after being seduced by her in the morning. He was wondering if her acting skills were good, or if she was really¡­ Therefore, when Su Ji was acting in front of the camera, he stood in front of the monitor screen and watched. He thought that if she couldn¡¯t get into character in front of the camera, he could go up and help her at any time. Then, he realized¡­ Su Ji acted better in front of the camera than in front of him! She could think of the person she actually liked! Her eyes were filled with love! After the lines were over, Jin Fengze winked at Trainer Zhong, who made a gesture at Mia. At that moment, many people were worried that Mia would not cooperate. But it seemed to be very cooperative, and¡­it even performed beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The bush behind Su Ji soon moved. Her strong and powerful hind legs kicked the ground and she jumped high out of the bush! Its three-meter-long body flew over Su Ji¡¯s head, and its huge figure covered the sky. In the next moment, Mia landed in front of Su Ji, and in an instant, dust flew everywhere!! Everyone was dumbfounded. Before they could react to what had happened, they saw Mia suddenly roar at the three cameramen closest to it. The thick guttural sound made one¡¯s heart tremble. She opened her mouth wide, revealing her thick and long fangs. The three cameramen¡¯s legs almost instantly went weak. Fortunately, they had the camera rack to help them hold the lens steadily. No one had expected it to perform like that. After Jin Fengze reacted, he immediately looked at Su Ji¡¯s expression. Su Ji¡¯s reaction was completely beyond his expectations. Most actresses would have been scared silly by such a scene, but Su Ji was still very calm. It was the first time she had seen Mia let out such a threatening roar, but she did not get out of character. Mia¡¯s appearance was captivating. As long as the director didn¡¯t shout cut, the filming would continue. The three cameramen forced themselves to calm down. They carried their cameras and panned in from different directions. The people present only saw Mia this morning. It was impossible to tell Mia¡¯s emotions at the moment. However, Trainer Zhong should be familiar with it. During Mia¡¯s previous training, she should have just jumped out of the bush. The roar was not part of the plan at all. Although he had been protecting Mia all day, his heart skipped a beat when he saw this scene. Mia¡­was not acting normal. He wanted to step forward, but the filming was still ongoing. Jin Fengze and Long Dahai nodded repeatedly and praised Mia¡¯s performance. Trainer Zhong hesitated for a second. Then, at this very second, Su Ji jumped onto Mia¡¯s back. The camera slowly zoomed in. At this moment, Mia looked like an approaching threat. It moved its head slightly, its sharp eyes staring at the black reflective lenses. Su Ji, who was on its back, could not see her reaction. Mia¡¯s front paws were stomping on the ground, and her entire body was in a state of alert. Only then did Trainer Zhong go forward. ¡°Cut! Stop!¡± When he stepped forward, Yan Gaoqiu, who was leaning on the side, also noticed the problem. He quickly straightened his body and said, ¡°Director Jin, that white tiger doesn¡¯t seem to be in the right state!¡± Those who were standing far away could see it more clearly. Ai Yan and Ai Meng could also see that this was obviously different from the white tiger they saw in the zoo in its normal state. At that moment, the directors heard the sound and looked at them. The people in the outer circle who had discovered the problem began to run forward. However, before the directors could react, the people surrounding Mia who was in a state of panic had already made Mia completely manic! Its hind legs slammed into the ground, and it twisted its body forcefully. Su Ji was almost flung away, but fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and grabbed the mane on the back of its neck tightly as it turned around. Everyone was stunned when they saw Su Ji almost being shaken off and miraculously stabilizing her body. Before they could react, Mia ran back into the forest with Su Ji still on it! Just like that, Mia took Su Ji away under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.. Jin Fengze and Long Dahai were stunned for a second before they hurriedly ordered the team, ¡°chase after them!¡± Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: The Jade Bracelet Chapter 660: The Jade Bracelet Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mia ran very fast and soon disappeared. The staff quickly got the drone to follow them so as not to lose contact with Su Ji. No one knew where Mia would take Su Ji and what she would do if she suddenly went crazy. Su Ji was in a very dangerous situation now! Everyone entered a state of emergency. Yan Gaoqiu ran out of the forest, panting as he held onto his shirt. ¡°No, I can¡¯t keep up at all.¡± When Su Ji was taken away, he quickly chased after them. However, compared to a white tiger, the difference in speed was not small. ¡°Get the car! Let¡¯s chase after them!¡± At this moment, Trainer Zhong appeared again and spread his arms to block everyone. ¡°No, no! We¡¯ll alarm Mia even more if so many cars set off together!!¡± ¡°What the f * ck!¡± Yan Gaoqiu was furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that one of our actresses was taken away?Are we supposed to just wait?!¡± Trainer Zhong stopped pretending at this moment and held his glasses in a panic. He didn¡¯t know why Mia, who was usually docile, would suddenly behave like this. She didn¡¯t even listen to him! Indeed, he could not think of a better solution. Long Dahai told everyone not to waste time. A few of them got into a car and the image in the drone served as the navigation. A few minutes later, the entire convoy set out. The sound of the car engine echoed in the forest. Mia¡¯s route was very random. The drone¡¯s image was intermittent. Jin Fengze and Yan Gaoqiu were in the same car. There were many trees in the jungle, and the car was not as agile as the white tiger. It could not drive at its fastest speed, so it could only shorten the distance between it and Su Ji bit by bit. Everyone stared nervously at the drone screen. The scene was so fast that it was almost illusory. The figure shuttled through the forest, and Su Ji bent down on its back, nimbly dodging the dangerous branches. The situation was really dangerous, but everyone could not help but notice that Su Ji¡¯s posture on the white tiger was extremely handsome! Her long, dark hair was tied up behind her head with a ribbon, and her hair bounced up and down as it ran. Coupled with her fox ears and tail, she looked like the Lord of the Jungle! Fortunately, the color of Su Ji¡¯s clothes was easy to recognize, so the drone could capture them intermittently. The branches in the forest were everyvvhere and the speed was extremely fast. If Su Ji was accidentally scratched or bumped into, it would be extremely dangerous. Every time Su Ji narrowly dodged an obstacle, everyone in the car would heave a sigh of relief. However, this was not a long-term solution. Mia did not have a saddle on her, and she needed to exert strength all over her body when riding on it. She could not relax in any part of her body, and it was a great test of her endurance. Time slowly dragged on, and sweat seeped out of Su Jit s forehead. Under the high-definition image of the drone, they could see her skin. Her red lips were slightly pursed, and her expression was not relaxed. To be honest, everyone felt that it was already a miracle that she could persist tor so long. Under such a bumpy situation, the muscular Yan Gaoqiu felt that he could not last more than three minutes. Have they tried riding a mechanical bull in an amusement park? It was even more difficult to balance than that. Su Ji¡¯s strength was astonishing, but there was a limit to it. Jin Fengze and the others were sitting in the car. They could already vaguely see Su Ji¡¯s red figure, but just as they were about to catch up¡­they were blocked by the tree! Su Ji was exhausted. At that moment, she regretted not listening to Pei Huai and eating more. In front of them was a flat ground with an open view. Mia leaped into the air again, her body a few meters above the ground. At such a height, the inertia after landing was not to be underestimated. Su Ji knew that she couldn¡¯t resist, so she took a deep breath and quickly took countermeasures. She looked around and tried to find a flat ground without any rocks. When Jin Fengze and the others finally caught up with them, they happened to see Mia leaping high into the sky with Su Ji on her back and falling rapidly. Not only did they see it, but the cars behind them also saw it. At that moment, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. The huge impact of her landing forced Su Ji to let go. She was thrown off and tried her best to land where she planned to land. She fell heavily to the ground and rolled a few times before stopping. Her entire body stopped moving. ¡°Su Ji!¡± Ai Yan and Ai Meng got out of the car in a panic! Yan Gaoqiu also ran towards Su Ji. The first thing they did was park their cars and everyone headed over. However, before she could get close to Su Ji¡­ ¡°Ouch!¡± Mia once again stood between Su Ji and them, preventing everyone from getting close! ! Su Ji¡¯s state was unknown. No one could confirm how badly injured she was, but Mia had separated Su Ji from all of them! Long Dahai tried to walk past it slowly, but after taking a few steps, Mia roared at him warily. Not only him, but even Trainer Zhong couldn¡¯t get close. ¡°Mia!¡± Trainer Zhong was sweating profusely. He did not know why it was so irritable today. Moreover, it did not want others to get close to Su Ji. Ai Yan and Ai Meng were so anxious that they stomped their feet. ¡°Su Ji¡­¡± Trainer Zhong wanted to go forward to comfort her, but he only walked to a position five meters away from Mia. Mia¡¯s nose arched dangerously, and the mane on her body stood up. When Yan Gaoqiu saw this, he immediately grabbed Trainer Zhong¡¯s collar. His eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s docile? Didn¡¯t you say that we don¡¯t have to film this show if we can¡¯t even control it? Then what is going on?!¡± Trainer Zhong was really scared. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°I-I¡¯m really not lying. Mia never hurts anyone. Don¡¯t worry, everyone! When it calms down, we can go up and save her¡­¡± The veins on the back of Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s hand bulged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry? Then let me ask you, why don¡¯t you step forward now???¡± Trainer Zhong¡¯s expression flickered. Something was obviously wrong. Long Dahai recalled what he had seen under the shade of the tree. He narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°Did you know that Mia was not in a good state but hid it?¡± Trainer Zhong did not speak. Yan Gaoqiu really wanted to tear him apart!! Jin Fengze reminded him not to act rashly. Now was not the time to hold him accountable. The key was how to appease Mia as soon as possible and save Su Ji. Mia walked two rounds warily and lay down beside Su Ji. She seemed to be tired from running, but as long as anyone showed the slightest intention of approaching, she would immediately react. ¡°Hiss -¡± Everyone was anxious. However, at this moment, Su Ji, who was motionless on the ground, made a sound. Then, another voice sounded. The fall really hurt. Su Ji first moved her arms to prop up her upper body, then stood up from the ground. She looked irritated. She moved to examine herself. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t hurt anywhere. However, when she turned her wrist, she felt that something was wrong. Her wrist had not felt so light for a long time. Her pupils constricted and she lowered her eyes. On the ground was a broken jade bracelet¡­ Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: That’s It Chapter 661: That¡¯s It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ahh! Su Ji is up!¡± ¡°Are you alright, Su Ji? Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll definitely think of a way to save you!¡± ¡°Mia is out of control now and won¡¯t let us get close. Don¡¯t be anxious! Try not to get too close to it!¡± The directors took turns to comfort her and nervously looked at Su Ji to check if she was injured. Su Ji did not reply to anyone and just stared at her wrist. ¡°Did you hurt your wrist?¡± Jin Fengze craned his head and walked around Mia to look at her. Without the shade of the jungle, the July sun was scorching them. There was sweat dripping from his beard.¡± Usually, he never spoke to anyone in such a gentle manner. Long Dahai tried his best to comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve covered your entire body! If insurance doesn¡¯t cover it, we will!¡± Su Ji bent down to pick up the jade bracelet on the ground. It had shattered when she fell to the ground just now. Other than the two parts that were relatively intact, the rest had been crushed into powder and mixed with the dried leaves and soil. There was no way to repair them. ¡°Are you going to pay for this bracelet?¡± She asked. Long Dahai narrowed his eyes and saw the thing in her hand. ¡°This is a work-related injury. We¡¯ll pay for it!¡± He had no idea what he was talking about. Su Ji was in a bad mood. It was not because of the value of the bracelet, or rather, it was not because of the price of the bracelet at the auction. This was the first gift he gave her thousands of years ago. Su Ji sat on a rock at the side and placed her hand on her forehead with a cold expression. Everyone was thinking about how to save her from Mia, but she was only thinking about the bracelet. For some reason, Long Dahai suddenly felt that Su Ji had lost her will to live. ¡°Don¡¯t give up! You¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± Su Ji was still propping up her head with her elbow on her leg. She was completely emo. Trainer Zhong tried to appease Mia with snacks. However, Mia was unmoved and kept licking its claws. Trainer Zhong boasted that he understood Mia, but he was really puzzled today. Not only was Mia disobedient, but she also refused to let Su Ji leave her. There were many behaviors of animals that humans could not explain. The others retreated to a safe distance and tried not to stimulate Mia. Only Su Ji sat beside the manic Mia, like a hostage. Although she had rolled on the ground a few times and had a few bruises on her body, it did not affect her looks at all. She was still beautiful. From time to time, Mia would let out a warning. ¡°Stop roaring.¡± Not only was Su Ji not afraid, she even shot her a look. The kind that was especially fierce. She still had the nerve to roar after breaking her bracelet. Mia: The others: ¡® Good heavens, she was even fearless than a thug. Long Dahai had already called the safari park. Ms. MO was very surprised when she heard about the situation. She also said that Mia had never been like this before. However, the truth was right in front of her. Ms. MO did not like to make excuses. She did not dawdle and quickly came up with a plan. ¡°I¡¯ll drive over now. There¡¯s a tranquilizer gun here. Before I get there, don¡¯t provoke it.¡± Long Dahai agreed and hung up the phone before sending their location over. Then, he looked at the location and realized that they had driven for a few hours from A City this morning. Wouldn¡¯t they have to wait for a few hours? Would Mia go crazy again¡­ It was hard to say¡­ Ai Yan and Ai Meng had been communicating with their eyes. They were assistants hired by Ms. Pei Xi. She had told them during the interview that if Su Ji encountered any trouble in the future, they must call someone. Pei Xi had left Pei Huai¡¯s phone number with them for emergencies. ¡°Shall we contact CEO pei?¡± ¡°But water from afar can¡¯t put out the fire at hand. It might even affect CEO Pei¡¯s work.. ¡°Which do you think is more important to CEO Pei, his work or Su Ji?¡± Ai Yan interrogated Ai Meng¡¯s soul! Ai Meng thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to CEO Pei now!¡± The two of them discussed how to write the message. This was the first time they contacted CEO Pei. They tried their best to be respectful and concise as they described the situation. In the end, after sending the message, Pei Huai called in less than three seconds. The tone was not important at all. He saw that something had happened to Su Ji, and that was the most important thing. Ai Yan and Ai Meng looked at each other. Ai Meng ran to the side to answer the phone and explain the situation. On Su Ji¡¯s side, ten minutes had passed. She had finally recovered from the emotions of the broken bracelet. Perhaps Pei Huai was right. This bracelet was here to protect her. When she fell from Mia¡¯s back just now, she fell really hard. When she was lying there, she felt like her entire body was about to fall apart. However, when she got up and checked her body, she miraculously did not have serious injuries. At most, it would only scratch the skin. Judging from the extent of her fall, it was almost impossible. So¡­it was the bracelet that saved her¡­ However, the jade bracelet that protected her was now broken¡­ What would happen in the future? She put all the broken pieces of the bracelet that she could still pick up into the inner pocket of her costume, sighed, and looked at the back of Mia¡¯s head, which was facing away from her. Don¡¯t think about the future, think about the present first. She had to figure out why it was acting so strangely today. Trainer Zhong was arrogant and rude, but he didn¡¯t lie. Mia used to be a gentle beast. However, something was wrong today. How coincidental¡­ Mia did not let anyone get close to Su Ji, nor did she let Su Ji leave it. It seemed that as long as she stayed by its side, it would feel relaxed. Then, what was it that made it feel relaxed? Su Ji was very calm and logical. She observed Mia¡¯s every move. It kept shaking its head and licking its paws. It was doing it again at the moment. Su Ji slapped the mosquito that landed on her arm. Fortunately, she had applied the ointment she had brought before filming. Otherwise, with the weather today and the fact that they were in the wilderness, the mosquitoes would have sucked them dry. As for the ointment, it stopped itching and repelled mosquitoes. It was cool and refreshing, and it made people feel relaxed just by smelling it. Relaxed¡­ What made Mia feel relaxed? That¡¯s it¡­ Su Ji took out the bottle of ointment. She unscrewed the bottle cap and instantly, a cool and strong medicinal fragrance spread in all directions. Mia raised her head almost immediately and turned around with her ears pricked up! Su Ji shook the ointment in her hand.. ¡°Sis, do you want this?¡± Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: CEO Pei Definitely Won’t Come… Chapter 662: CEO Pei Definitely Won¡¯t Come¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just now, Su Ji noticed that Mia¡¯s abdomen was very tight when she licked her claws. This was the expression of discomfort. She heard that Mia was injured because someone threw beer bottles at the training ground. Mia stepped on them when she was running, and many glass fragments were stuck in her claws. It was a bloody mess. However, she was already fine now. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t feel so uncomfortable¡­ But now that her gaze was focused on its claws, Su Ji noticed that the place where Mia had licked was clearly red and swollen. It was inflamed. The inflammation would cause mild or severe itching. Judging from Mia¡¯s reaction today, her condition was most likely very serious. In addition, the weather was very hot today, and the swollen area looked like it had been bitten by ten thousand ants. The ointment in Su Ji¡¯s hand happened to have an immediate effect on itching. Tigers had the most sensitive sense of smell. Mia twitched her nose and stood up as expected. She walked towards the ointment in Su Ji¡¯s hand. ¡°Ahhhh! What is it doing? Why is it approaching Su Ji?¡± When the staff saw this scene, they panicked. Yan Gaoqiu held his breath. The directors were also extremely nervous. Under the surprised and frightened gazes, Su Ji raised the ointment in her hand. Everyone was so nervous that their hearts were about to jump out of their chests. Mia sniffed the ointment in Su Ji¡¯s hand with her big nose and then used her big claws to scratch it. They afraid that the extremely destructive claw would hit Su Ji and cause a tragedy. In the next second, Mia¡­let out a meow like a cat and acted coquettishly in front of Su Ji!!! Everyone knew that tigers would roar when they were angry, but when they were gentle, they would make a sound like a cat. Su Ji deliberately did not give it the ointment, so it kept meowing. Was this really the same tiger? Was it swapped by aliens when no one was paying attention??? There was silence. Even Trainer Zhong had never seen Mia fawn over anyone like this! Mia called out a few more times, and her big claws dug at the ointment faster and faster. Su Ji smiled, picked up its red, swollen, and inflamed paw, and poured the ointment on it. Its big claws were instantly covered in ointment. In just a few seconds, Mia¡¯s expression was visibly comfortable. She even looked happy! Then, Mia pounced on Su Ji. ¡°Hiss -¡± Su Ji felt like she was about to fall apart. The crowd gasped. However, Mia did not want to hurt Su Ji this time. She coquettishly asked Su Ji to apply more ointment on her! It wasn¡¯t enough to apply it on its claws. It was already itching to the point of going crazy! The effect on its paws was immediate because it had been injured some time ago. After being pushed down at close range, Su Ji noticed that under the thick fur that was blown by the wind, the skin on her entire body was actually red. She knew why Mia had gone crazy for no reason today. The ointment that Su Ji had brought was limited, and it was definitely not enough to apply all over its body. She chose the most serious area and applied the ointment on it first. Even so, Mia already felt much more comfortable. Its sharp eyes softened. Yan Gaoqiu tried to walk to Su Ji¡¯s side. It saw him, but it did not react in any way! Seeing this, the others also approached carefully. Everyone looked at Su Ji with a magical expression as she applied medicine on Mia. What was so magical that it could even tame a fierce tiger?? Just a moment ago, they were still worried about Su Ji because they had to wait for a few hours for the administrator to send the tranquilizer gun over. Su Ji had resolved the issue with just a bottle of ointment! Jin Fengze took the medicine cap and sniffed it. When everyone was talking to each other, they were still very careful with their breathing. Yan Gaoqiu asked if Su Ji was really fine. After all, they had all seen her being thrown down from such a high altitude. Some people could not feel their injuries, especially internal injuries. Jin Fengze suggested that they send Su Ji to the hospital for a checkup as soon as possible. Long Dahai raised his hands in agreement and even asked Su Ji to quote him the price of the jade bracelet so that he could arrange for reimbursement. Watching Su Ji apply medicine on Mia, Trainer Zhong hesitated for a long time before asking hesitantly, ¡°Ms. Su, what medicine did you apply on it?¡± Su Ji did not answer. Instead, she raised his chin at Mia. ¡°Look at it.¡± He pulled open its fur and examined it. When he saw the red dots, his reaction was exactly as Su Ji had guessed. He couldn¡¯t believe it at all and quickly checked other places. ¡°How could this be? She was still fine during the grooming session yesterday?¡± His heart ached so much that he hugged Mia. ¡°Maybe the problem happened yesterday, ¡± Su Ji said. ¡°You said it was because¡­¡± Trainer Zhong thought for a moment. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± He suddenly felt the gazes of Yan Gaoqiu and the rest from the side. He changed his words awkwardly, ¡°I mean¡­that shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­¡± ¡°They have used the same products on Mia before, and they were specially formulated for white tigers.¡± Su Ji pondered for a moment. ¡°What about the groomer? Was she from before?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Breeder Zhong¡¯s expression gradually changed. ¡°The previous groomer was on leave yesterday. They actually found another person I¡¯ve never seen before¡­ Su Ji narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. It seemed that some people could not wait any longer and finally took action¡­ After applying the entire bottle of ointment, Mia was back to herself. Just like when it first arrived in the morning, it became much more docile. However, she was even more clingy to Su Ji! The tense atmosphere in the production team finally relaxed a little. Ai Yan asked Ai Meng what CEO Pei had said. Ai Meng had almost forgotten about this. After Su Ji subdued Mia, she sent a message to CEO Pei, telling him that everything was fine now and that he could rest assured. Now that she remembered, Ai Meng took out her phone to check. This time, CEO Pei did not call or reply to WeChat. ¡°He¡¯s probably busy,¡± she said.¡± When I called just now, it sounded like he was in a meeting. After that, he must be relieved to know that Su Ji is fine.¡± ¡°It was really too dangerous.¡± Su Ji happened to overhear the sisters¡¯ discussion. ¡°You told Pei Huai?¡± She thought of the jade bracelet she had broken. Ai Yan and Ai Meng paused. They explained that they were indeed too anxious just now. ¡°But CEO Pei already knows that you¡¯re fine. He probably won¡¯t come. Besides, we¡¯re so far from A City. It¡¯ll take a long time¡­¡± Then, before they could finish speaking, they suddenly felt a huge airflow from above. They looked up. Wow! A huge helicopter! Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Master Pei is Angry Chapter 663: Master Pei is Angry Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the same time, Long Dahai received a call from Ms. Mo. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need to come over¡­¡± Just as he was about to explain in a relaxed tone, the person on the other end said, ¡°Director Long, please ask everyone to make way.¡± Her voice was loud, and the wind was strong. ¡°Make way?¡± He quickly looked at the time on his phone. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± It had only been 40 minutes since they spoke, but the journey from A City was at least 4 hours!! However, Ms. MO said yes, ¡°we¡¯ll land immediately!¡± Land? He suddenly looked up, and the other staff around him also noticed. Everyone looked up at the sky at the same time. They were on flat ground, and the airflow below had already formed a spiral. Dust rolled up the leaves, and the hair of the onlookers was blown up by the wind. As the huge object gradually approached, the sound of the propeller was loud and mighty. A helicopter! And it didn¡¯t look like an ordinary helicopter¡­it looked like a military-grade helicopter¡­ Long Dahai had never participated in an action movie before, but at that moment, he seemed to understand the appeal! They were fascinated. Mia was the only one who did not understand it. She was still immersed in the joy of finally feeling comfortable. She ran toward Su Ji. The helicopter landed. The ladder landed, and a man¡¯s broad figure stepped out. His expression seemed to be unreadable, but his footsteps were faster than usual. Ms. MO followed closely behind with a box filled with anesthetic and a tranquilizer gun. ¡°Where is Ms. Su?¡± She was extremely anxious. Pei Huai had already found Su Ji. He stood on the spot and looked in her direction with a frown. Ms. MO looked over. In the next moment, she saw Mia, pounced on Su Ji¡¯s body and happily licked her cheek. Su Ji was tickled by its licking. She¡¯s a playful big cat. ¡°I thought¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡­¡± She asked in a trance. ¡°She¡¯s already been subdued by Su Ji.¡± Long Dahai sounded proud. Ms. Mo: 40 minutes ago, she had just prepared all the medicine and was about to get into the car when a handsome young man found her. She was talking about Shen Mu. The situation was urgent, and Shen Mu had forgotten to explain his plan to Ms. Mo. However, Ms. MO did not ask anything and just followed him into their car. Such a handsome young man couldn¡¯t be a bad person! Then, Ms. MO was brought to the helipad, where the helicopter was ready. She fell silent when she saw the helicopter. Mia seemed to have gotten into big trouble this time¡­ The helicopter arrived in less than 20 minutes. Unexpectedly, Mia had already completely recovered by the time they arrived. At the moment, it was back to being the docile and cute white tiger. Mia was a perfect name for her. Ms. MO relaxed a little. From the corner of her eye, she noticed Jin Fengze walking towards her. She paused for a moment and turned to him politely. Even if she wasn¡¯t in the industry, she knew the famous Director Jin very well. Just looking at his gray curly hair and beard made her nervous. ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask you to give us an explanation for this matter. Your trainer knew that Mia wasn¡¯t in good condition today, but he didn¡¯t report it. Do you know how dangerous it was for the actors to be thrown down from such a high place?¡± He was the main director. He could not absolve himself of the blame for such a big incident. The moment Pei Huai heard that, his face darkened and he walked towards Su Ji. Ms. MO looked at Trainer Zhong, who was facing the wall in the corner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter.¡± Yan Gaoqiu snorted angrily, ¡°I thought you guys were really professional.¡± Ms. MO smoothed her hair back in frustration, but she knew she was in the wrong. Ai Yan and Ai Meng were originally surrounding Mia and Su Ji. When they saw CEO Pei walking over, they stopped smiling and stood up straight, walking to the sides. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Pei. I texted you after the matter was resolved¡­¡¯ ¡°Sorry for disturbing your work, CEO Pei¡­¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Their worries were unnecessary. ¡°If you encounter such a thing in the future, you must contact me immediately.¡± Ai Yan and Ai Meng looked at each other and smiled. They were proud. Mia felt the gaze from behind her and felt a chill run down her spine. She stopped in her tracks. Looking back, a man was looking down at it from above. The oppressive aura emitted from his body was obviously of a higher level than it. However, she did not dare to provoke the man and shrugged. Mia got off her. Pei Huai picked Su Ji up from the rock and examined her from top to bottom. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± The man asked coldly. ¡°I feel¡­a little hungry? Pei Huai did not laugh, and Su Ji stopped joking. ¡°Do you feel nauseated?¡± ¡°Are you dizzy?¡± ¡°Can you see things clearly?¡± He interrogated her, checking her head and limbs. His tone was a little anxious. Su Ji answered all of them. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ve done a self-examination.¡± It was impossible for Pei Huai to be at ease. There were many problems that could not be known through self-examination after being thrown down from a high place. What if she had a concussion? ¡°Follow me to the hospital.¡± He sent a voice message to Shen Mu, who had been on standby in the helicopter. Everything was arranged within a minute. Su Ji knew that she would not be at ease if he did not check, but she looked down at herself. ¡°I¡¯ll change out of my costume first?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to change.¡± ¡°But I still have ears and tails.¡¯ The doctors would shocked. Pei Huai turned around and sized her up. His eyes were deep. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She looked quite nice. He grabbed her wrist and headed straight for the helicopter. Mia pressed her paws left and right on the spot, feeling wronged, and whined anxiously. The hand he was holding happened to be the hand that Su Ji had worn the jade bracelet on. He walked in front, and Su Ji was half a step behind. She glanced at her wrist and quietly reached her other hand into the inner pocket of her costume to feel the jade bracelet fragment inside. Seeing that Su Ji was about to leave, Long Dahai suddenly thought of something and walked up to Jin Fengze. He asked softly, ¡°Director Jin, what about our riding scene today¡­¡± ¡°What more can we do now?¡± Jin Fengze sighed. There was no choice but to use special effects. However, at this moment, a cameraman looked at his camera and came over with a look of wonder.. ¡°Director, look what I¡¯ve captured!!¡± Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Bastard… Chapter 664: Bastard¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jin Fengze and Long Dahai looked over. In the next second, their expressions changed at the same time! The cameraman was a professional. As long as the camera was on him, he would habitually keep it on. The camera captured a domineering figure jumping out of the forest. Its roar shook the surroundings, as if it was guarding its master. Then, Su Ji rode on it, turned around, and disappeared into the forest. Su Ji reacted quickly and had a serious expression. Her lips naturally curled up. From the camera, it was impossible to tell that Su Ji had been taken away by Mia. It was as if Su Ji was the one who had driven it away to avoid the monster hunter. The cameraman also captured a lot of Su Ji¡¯s figure flashing in the jungle, including the last scene where she rushed out of the jungle and jumped high into the sky. The sunlight was blocked by their figures for a moment, and the light that leaked out caused the Tyndall effect. If it was done in slow motion, it would look amazing! Jin Fengze¡¯s eyes were flickering, but he quickly thought of the middle part where the cameraman¡¯s car couldn¡¯t keep up. The drone also captured the close-up of Su Ji riding the white tiger. The footage would complete the scene. Long Dahai was shocked beyond words. The impact of this incident was much greater than the original one!! They did not expect that the video they took by chance would give them such a big surprise. He thought that he would definitely have to use special effects. Jin Fengze and Long Dahai were very sure that even if they asked Su Ji and Mia to retake the scene, they would not be able to produce a more shocking effect than this one, let alone with the computer special effects! The helicopter rose into the air, and a whirlwind blew on the ground. Long Dahai thought of the group of reporters at the foot of the mountain. Although the helicopter did not pass by the foot of the mountain, they might have already noticed them. Su Ji, on the other hand, would be easily photographed if she went to the hospital in her costume. To be safe, he asked Ai Yan and Aimeng for Pei Huai¡¯s contact information. The call went through, and Long Dahai revealed his identity. Pei Huai¡¯s tone was normal. ¡°Yes?¡± Long Dahai heard him telling Su Ji to sit down and stop pacing back and forth. Long Dahai swallowed. It was difficult for him to speak, but he still made a request. He hoped that Su Ji would not be photographed. After saying that, he even emphasized that they were definitely not trying to shirk responsibility, but the paparazzi liked to write nonsense and add fuel to the fire. If the netizens¡¯ attention was diverted, the scene that Su Ji did would be in vain. He went on for a long time, and Pei Huai only replied with one sentence. He waited for Long Dahai to finish before he spoke clearly. ¡°As long as she¡¯s fine, all of this is negotiable.¡± Long Dahai stood on the open ground. The scorching sun shone down on him, but he felt cold all over. His back was about to be drenched. However, you¡¯ll know after you get to know Su Ji. Su Ji was worth it. Falling in love with this girl was too easy. Half an hour later, Pei Huai brought Su Ji back to A City¡¯s Central Hospital. They went straight to the VIP room on the top floor through a special passage. The doctor he had contacted in advance was already waiting there. Shen Mu mentioned in advance that the patient was an actress who had come directly from the set. The doctor smiled at that moment. As a doctor, he had come into contact with countless patients every day. There were patients who were sent here under all kinds of circumstances. Professional doctors only cared about the patient¡¯s health. There was no need to emphasize this. He was full of confidence until he saw Su Ji, who was wearing a red dress, full makeup, and had ears and tails. His eyes widened! Then, he saw Pei Huai walking up from the corner of his eyes, he pretended to look away. ¡°Ms. Su Ji.¡± The doctor flipped to a page of the medical record that he had prepared. ¡°Did you fall from a high place? Do you know how many meters?¡± Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai and said in a voice that only she and the doctor could hear, ¡°about four meters.¡± ¡°Four meters?¡± The doctor repeated it loudly. su Ji: Pei Huai: The doctor looked at Su Ji in surprise because she had just walked out of the elevator on her own. ¡°Is there any pain on your body?¡± Su Ji said no. The doctor listed out all the check-ups. ¡°Do all the examinations,¡± Pei Huai, who had been quietly accompanying her, said. The doctor paused for a moment. ¡°Alright.¡± The doctor accompanied them throughout the whole process. After the basic examination, the results were out very quickly. Su Ji learned about the high-tech medical tools used by modern people. After each examination, Pei Huai would personally look at her data. By the time the last item was done, it was already three hours later. Su Ji lost her patience a few times and didn¡¯t want to do it anymore. Pei Huai said, ¡°okay.¡± Su Ji was quite surprised and wondered why he was so easy to talk to this time. However, just as she was about to leave, she heard Pei Huai say, ¡°if you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll call Madam Xu.¡± su Ji: Bastard¡­ Pei Huai looked at the last report and let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the examination results showed that everything was normal. The doctor only prescribed some ointment for superficial injuries. It was imported, and the price was not beautiful. Su Ji said that none of these were as effective as her ointment and that it was unnecessary. Pei Huai did not speak to her and directly asked Shen Mu to get the medicine. The doctor went to get other things, leaving only Su Ji and Pei Huai in the office. Pei Huai held the stack of documents in his hands and arranged them neatly. When Su Ji was applying medicine on Mia today, she remembered her former mount, Moon. As soon as she finished speaking, she looked up at Pei Huai. Pei Huai placed the documents back on the table. ¡°Did you fall at that time?¡± Su Ji thought for a moment. ¡°No.¡± ¡°So, what does this mean?¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Huai looked at her. ¡°It means that in the future, you can only ride the mount I gave you.¡± Su Ji: Pei Huai got down to business first. ¡°Why did the white tiger suddenly go crazy? Do you have any clues?¡± Su Ji glanced at him. Pei Huai was not at the scene, but he already knew that this was not a coincidence. ¡°I might have an idea.¡± Pei Huai took out his phone. ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± His speed was astonishing, especially when it came to matters related to Su Ji. Su Ji told him. Then, her gaze fell on her empty wrist. As she finished speaking, Pei Huai typed a message on his phone and clicked send. Su Ji waited for him to finish before placing her wrist on the table. ¡°The jade bracelet is broken..¡± Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Let’s Live Together Chapter 665: Let¡¯s Live Together Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Then, she took out the two fragments. Su Ji was like this. She wanted to take it off when she wore it, but now that it was broken, she felt a heartache. Pei Huai followed her movements and glanced at her wrist. A second later, he said, ¡°I saw it on the plane. Why?¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°you saw it?¡± She had been thinking about how to tell him. Then why didn¡¯t he ask her? Pei Huai placed his palm on her cold wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. There¡¯s no scratch on your wrist.¡± su Ji: If it was in the past, this jade bracelet would be considered a token of love. It was tailor-made for her. Moreover, the material of this jade bracelet was very expensive at that time. After thousands of years, it had long become an extremely precious treasure. The Pei family bought it. It was shattered. However, Pei Huai¡¯s focus was only on whether her wrist was injured. Pei Huai could see her regret. His slightly rough fingers rubbed against the thin and clear tendon on her arm. To Ai Yan and Ai Meng, he was calm and wise in the face of change. Although he immediately called them after seeing the text message, he asked Ai Meng calmly about what happened over the phone and chose a solution as soon as possible. However, what they did not know was that the moment Pei Huai saw the text message, he stood up from the conference that was attended by dozens of partners. Before anyone could react, he had already left. He left his seat, the computer was placed at the side, and the conference room door opened and closed. The partners had never seen him so nervous before. At one point, they thought that it was a serious work-related problem. Ai Meng heard someone talking next to him on the phone. It was the partners who had chased him out of the meeting room. They kept asking him what was wrong, but Pei Huai ignored them. All his attention was on the phone and he forced himself to calm down. It was not until the helicopter landed and he saw Su Ji sitting on the rock safe and sound that his heart calmed down. He felt as if he had just walked into the gates of hell. Therefore, why would he care about a love token? When he noticed that the bracelet was gone, his first reaction was to check if her wrist was scratched. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make you something better,¡± he said in a deep voice. It had been a few hours since the ordeal, but he looked at her as though he had recovered something precious. Su Ji shook her head. It wasn¡¯t the price or the quality of the jade. ¡°This kind of craftmanship has long been lost. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no craftsman in the world who can replicate it.¡± Pei Huai did not think that this was impossible. As long as she was fine, he could think of a way to do it. ¡°Bian Tong might be able to.¡± He understood Bian Tong¡¯s skill level. Su Ji was originally very sure, but when he suddenly mentioned Bian Tong, Su Ji did not immediately refute him. Su Ji remembered the pair of stone lions that she loved and hated at the same time. What was certain was that people in this world who could possess such skills were absolutely rare. She had also estimated Bian Tong¡¯s age with a microscope¡­ Pei Huai saw that she was thinking about something and did not disturb her. A moment later, Su Ji¡¯s eyelids froze. She asked Pei Huai, ¡°how did you meet him?¡± Pei Huai thought for a moment. ¡°He helped the Pei family with a lawsuit.¡± Su Ji frowned. ¡°You met him just like that?¡± Pei Huai said yes. Su Ji felt that it was reasonable to be surprised. She thought Bian Tong¡¯s attitude towards Pei Huai had been respectful. But what kind of person was Bian Tong? Even if you were a big client, he would at most give you a smile so that you could work together for a long time. However, he would definitely not treat you with such an attitude towards Pei Huai. Pei Huai did not mention the past. Su Ji thought that they had gone through a life and death experience together. There was another detail. Back then, Bian Tong told them about the origin of the bracelet and its ingenious design after the lawsuit. After a while, Su Ji¡¯s gaze returned to Pei Huai. She said faintly, ¡°if you want to know about your past, maybe you can ask him.¡± A few seconds later, Pei Huai came to a conclusion. ¡°I used to know him.¡± Su Ji nodded. Pei Huai continued, ¡°you think that the jade bracelet was also made by him.¡± Su Ji nodded again. With Bian Tong¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been any better a few thousand years ago. To be able to agree to forge this jade bracelet for Prince Huai at that time, he must have had an extremely close relationship with him. Moreover, it was tailor-made, so that person must have known that Prince Huai was going to give this jade bracelet to Su Ji. Back then, Su Ji was the emperor¡¯s consort and the one controlled politics behind the curtain. If someone with ill intentions got wind of Prince Huai giving her a love token, it would definitely bring disaster. Therefore, Su Ji was certain that not only did they know each other, but they also had a special relationship. Bian Tong should know many things about Prince Huai that even Su Ji did not know. However, Pei Huai had a question. ¡°How did he have memories of that time?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t just have memories from that time.¡± Pei Huai asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing,¡± Su Ji looked at him and replied, ¡°that he never died¡­¡± After the doctor came back, the two of them tacitly ended the conversation. In the medicine tray that the doctor brought over were some disinfectant and band-aids to help Su Ji treat the bruises on her body. Pei Huai helped her. There was a cut on the side of her neck. It didn¡¯t look very deep, but it happened to be on the main artery. If it was a little deeper, the consequences would be unimaginable. Pei Huai carefully disinfected that area, applied the ointment prescribed by the doctor, and then put on a band-aid for her. It would be better to use gauze, but this was Su Ji¡¯s request. If she wrapped it with gauze, it would look more serious, and she was afraid of scaring Madam xu. After leaving the hospital, Pei Huai sent her home. In the car, Su Ji replied to a few messages of concern from the crew. [ ¡°It¡¯s fine. [ ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± ] Pei Huai was quiet the whole time, as if he was thinking about something. Later, when the car stopped in front of the Xu family¡¯s house, Su Ji unbuckled her seatbelt and he called her name. ¡°Su Ji.¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°let¡¯s live together.¡± Su Ji paused and quickly turned to look at him. Pei Huai curled his lips and explained, ¡°just for this period of time, until you recover.¡± ¡°Not at the Pei residence. We¡¯ll stay in my apartment so that I can take care of you.¡± su Ji: She was blushing! Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: One Night was Worth A Thousand Chapter 666: One Night was Worth A Thousand Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation No matter how one put it, the word ¡°cohabitation¡± was still shocking to the ancient people. Living together before they got married. If this was in the past, she would have treated it as a dirty joke. ¡°No,¡± Su Ji refused and got out of the car. Pei Huai rolled down the car window and stopped her. ¡°Think about it. If you live with Madam Xu, she will definitely find out about your injuries. Do you want her to know?¡± Su Ji subconsciously touched the band-aid on her neck. Without saying a word, she walked into the yard. When she entered the house, the sound of a car leaving rang behind her. Xu Mingzhi came down from upstairs and was surprised to see her home. ¡°My baby is back. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to be out the whole day shooting?¡± Actually, it was already evening, and the checkup at the hospital took more than three hours. However, due to the fact that she came back by helicopter, it was still much earlier than Xu Mingzhi expected. ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ji was wearing a coat and a hat, hiding both sides of her neck. ¡°The shoot went smoother than expected.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Xu Mingzhi also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re going to shoot that scene today, I was so worried that I didn¡¯t even go to the office.¡± She went to the kitchen to wash the lychees for Su Ji, but when she passed by her, she took a step back. ¡°Why are you wearing a hat at home?¡± She smiled as she reached out to help Su Ji take it off, but before she could touch it, Su Ji walked away. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower.¡± Su Ji quickly went upstairs! Xu Mingzhi squinted her eyes. Later, when Su Ji went downstairs again, she changed into a high-collared top. There were not many clothes like this in summer, and it took her a long time to find one. She was originally afraid of the heat, so she broke out in a thin layer of sweat after changing into the high-collared top. However, after weighing the pros and cons, she decided to suffer. When she was eating lychees, Xu Mingzhi was sitting opposite her and sizing her up. A mother knew her daughter best. This was true. Su Ji¡¯s abnormal behavior since she came back told her that there was something wrong. However, Su Ji had cleverly hidden all the bruises on her body. Moreover, there was no news online. Xu Mingzhi could not find any clues. Regarding their scenes today, the official announcement from the production team was that ¡°everything went smoothly¡±, making the netizens look forward to the filming. For the next three days, there was still no news on the internet, including any footage of Su Ji¡¯s riding scene. The production team was holding those from the safari accountable while facing the paparazzi at the same time. As for Su Ji¡¯s part, the production team wanted to use it as their trump card. They were looking forward to the audience¡¯s reaction after seeing it, even more than the main character¡¯s part. They even gave Su Ji a long vacation to recuperate. Su Ji said that she should just finish filming the next few scenes. However, as soon as they heard that, Jin Fengze and Long Dahai called her and told her not to think about anything else and to rest at home. Su Ji couldn¡¯t convince them, so she asked Pei Huai to bring her to the Z Sea to eat lychees, but Pei Huai¡­rejected her too. He even said that he wouldn¡¯t take her anywhere until all her injuries were healed. The matter of going to Z Sea was temporarily put on hold. Not only that, Pei Huai also temporarily put aside the matter with Bian Tong. The most important thing to do at the moment was to find the perpetrator. Su Ji had to stay at home every day and play cat and mouse with Xu Mingzhi. Wearing the high-collared top for three days in a row made her feel uncomfortable. Finally, on the third night, she sent Pei Huai a WeChat message. [ ¡°Tell my mom.¡± ] [ ¡°About what?¡± ] Su Ji typed impatiently. [ ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know. About living together.¡± ] Pei Huai went to the Xu family that night. When Su Ji saw him, he looked happy. Pei Huai did not directly tell Xu Mingzhi that they were going to live together. He only said that he wanted to bring Su Ji home for a few days because his mother missed her. This was not Su Ji¡¯s first time staying at the Pei family¡¯s house. In addition, Su Ji had dinner with everyone the last time she graduated and had mentioned the marriage. Xu Mingzhi agreed without much persuasion. Xu Mingzhi asked him when he was going to pick Su Ji up, and Pei Huai said it would be tomorrow morning. He had to use tonight¡¯s time to make some preparations. Before he left, he changed his shoes at the entrance. Xu Mingzhi asked Su Ji to send him off, and Su Ji stood at the door and narrowed her eyes. Pei Huai opened the door and looked at her mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± Su Ji: Early the next morning, Pei Huai came to pick Su Ji up as promised, along with the moving company. Before Xu Mingzhi and Aunt Wu could react, those people began to help Su Ji pack up. Pei Huai had bought many things, but there were still some that needed to be moved. The last box of things was carried into the car, and Xu Mingzhi finally reacted. Why didn¡¯t it seem like he was going to bring her daughter to the Pei family for two days¡­ It looked like¡­he wanted to kidnap her daughter! An hour later, they arrived at a very high-end apartment in A City. It was about 300 square meters in size, with one unit per floor. The entire neighborhood was guarded strictly, and one needed to show their identification to enter and exit. It was very safe. Pei Song¡¯s car drove into the underground parking lot and stopped. Cao Zhuzhu was in the passenger seat, eating the dumplings that she brought with her. The entire car was filled with the fragrance of meat. The originally faint smell of men¡¯s perfume in Pei Song¡¯s car was completely covered up. However, Pei Song preferred the smell of meat buns to the smell of perfume. The car headed toward the parking lot, the lights above lit up one by one. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Cao Zhuzhu swallowed her buns and looked out the window. ¡°I¡¯m not eating at noon. I¡¯m on a diet.¡± Pei Song laughed. ¡°Stop fooling around. You eat at least four meals a day, but you¡¯re not fat. You can eat more.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Today was the third day since she moved into Pei Song¡¯s apartment. The graduates were asked to leave the dormitory. On the day of the graduation ceremony, Cao Zhuzhu spent the night at Pei Song¡¯s apartment. The next day, Pei Song mentioned to her the idea of letting her move into his apartment. Cao Zhuzhu did not agree at first, so Pei Song said that she could rent it, and it would be 3,000 a month. One night with her was worth a thousand. She was about to agree, but refused immediately when she heard that ¡°joke¡±. However, after she looked around for a few days and compared them, her thoughts slowly changed. She felt that renting Pei Song¡¯s apartment for three thousand a month¡­was worth it! The car stopped in a parking space. Pei Song got out of the car and went to the other side to help Cao Zhuzhu open the car door. He placed his arm on the car door and his gaze fell on the parking space beside him. Next to his parking space, in the spot that had always been empty, was a car¡­ Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: New Neighbor! Chapter 667: New Neighbor! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cao Zhuzhu ate the last bun and got out of the car. She saw Pei Song looking at the car next to him. Pei Song took the oily plastic bag from her hand. At the same time, he retracted his gaze and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I just saw something interesting.¡± The two of them entered the elevator. There were a total of 58 floors. Pei Song pressed the 56th floor. Halfway up the elevator, Cao Zhuzhu had almost digested the last bun. She savoured the fragrance of the meat in her mouth. ¡°I want to have hotpot for lunch.¡± The last time they had hot pot was with Su Ji. Before they could eat, Sonya¡¯s sudden appearance stopped them. She felt a little regretful. Pei Song glanced at her and smiled as he took out his phone. ¡°At home or out?¡± Cao Zhuzhu was very particular about her words. ¡°In my rented apartment.¡± Pei Song was amused. He opened the delivery app on his phone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll order the ingredients.¡± Ding! The elevator reached the 56th floor. The two of them walked out of the elevator, and the elevator door closed. They went straight upstairs. There were only two floors above them, which meant that there were only two units above them. The person living on the top floor was a celebrity who was out filming all year round. As for the person on the second floor, he had never stayed here after buying the property here. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to the Huichun Hall?¡± Cao Zhuzhu unlocked the door with her fingerprint. Before she opened the door, she stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Pei Song. Pei Song was tall and stood right behind her. He did not expect her to suddenly stop. His strong jawline was slightly retracted. ¡°I¡¯m the boss. The boss doesn¡¯t have to go every day.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how frequently he went to work, but he hadn¡¯t been for 3 days. He spent every day in the house that she paid 3,000 yuan a month. After the two of them returned home, Cao Zhuzhu put down her things and went into the house to wash her hands. Pei Song leaned against the low cabinet at the entrance, one hand in his pocket, the other hand on his phone choosing ingredients. He now knew exactly what she liked to eat. His slender fingers quickly pressed on the items. Cao Zhuzhu returned to her room after washing her hands and told him that someone seemed to have moved in upstairs. Pei Song asked her how she Imew. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°I heard the sound of an electric drill coming from upstairs.¡± The soundproofing of the upper and lower floors of the property was very good. Even if it was renovated, there was very little sound. Only the bathroom was slightly worse. Pei Song placed the order on his phone and crossed his arms as he looked at her. A moment later, he suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll take you upstairs to meet the neighbors?¡± ¡°You know them?¡± Cao Zhuzhu went back to her room and changed into her home clothes. Her voice came from the open door of the room. Pei Song¡¯s voice carried a smile. ¡°You know them too.¡± Cao Zhuzhu leaned back from the door and looked at him with three question marks above her head. Then, Pei Song¡¯s phone rang. It was a confirmation call for the delivery. The female staff¡¯s voice was sweet. Pei Song listened to her check the list of ingredients and said, ¡°two sets of all the ingredients.¡± ¡°Em¡­all of them?¡± Pei Song said yes and changed the delivery address to the 57th floor. After hanging up, he brought Cao Zhuzhu upstairs. Cao Zhuzhu was a little confused. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone. She said that she should go back to her room and change. She was wearing pajamas at the moment, which was too casual. Pei Song said that there was no need. They could be neighbors for a while, so there was no need to be formal. Just like that, Cao Zhuzhu was brought into the elevator by him in confusion. A few seconds later, the elevator reached the top floor. Pei Song pressed the neighbor¡¯s doorbell. A maid in her forties opened the door. The maid obviously knew him. She only paused for a moment before kindly inviting them in. There were two pairs of shoes at the entrance. A pair of men¡¯s leather shoes were neatly placed. They were spotless. There was a pair of white sneakers next to him, but judging from the size, they should belong to a girl. They were much smaller than the men¡¯s leather shoes next to him. One of them was upside down, and the shoelaces were loose. Judging from the arrangement of the two pairs of shoes, the neighbors should be two people with completely different personalities. Cao Zhuzhu thought about it. Either a couple or a pair of father and daughter. The housekeeper was called Aunt Gong. ¡°Sir and Miss are in the inner room. They¡¯ll come out in a while.¡± Pei Song told her to carry on. Aunt Gong retreated. There were indeed a few workers working in the washroom downstairs, and the sound of electric drills was intermittent. Cao Zhuzhu looked around the apartment. It was newly renovated, and it looked like no one had lived here before. Pei Song rarely lived in the house downstairs in the past, but his room did not look as new as this one. The decoration was not as nice as this one. The combination of gray and white was minimalist and modern. The materials used looked high-quality. There was a wall in the living room with a huge painting that was almost as tall as the wall. It was in a very conspicuous position, making it impossible for one not to notice it. The maids had cleaned the house very well. The protective film on the painting was the only thing that was left intact. They must have been specially instructed by the master. The layers of protective film were translucent, but because there were many layers and they bulged out loosely, it was not easy to see the painting. Cao Zhuzhu found that her hand was subconsciously placed on the painting. She moved the film, and the painting gradually appeared in front of her. She saw it. It was a portrait of a girl, but because it was too big and too high, it was not easy to recognize the girl¡¯s face. What she could confirm was that every facial feature of this girl was extremely exquisite and beautiful. ¡°When did you get here?¡± A man¡¯s deep voice came from the corridor. He was talking to Pei Song. Cao Zhuzhu looked over. ¡°I just arrived.¡± Pei Song walked towards the corridor and said, ¡°not bad, kid. You¡¯re living together?¡± ¡°I learn from you,¡± the man replied jokingly. As Pei Song approached, the man opposite her stopped in the corridor. Cao Zhuzhu couldn¡¯t see him from her angle, but she had definitely heard this voice before. Pei Song said, ¡°let¡¯s have hot pot together for lunch? I¡¯ve ordered the ingredients. They¡¯ll be here in a while.¡± ¡°No, she is injured. She can¡¯t eat junk.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was just a superficial injury?¡± Pei Song raised his eyebrows. ¡°A superficial injury is also an injury.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. I can eat hot pot.¡± At this moment, another voice came out of the room and approached them. This time, Cao Zhuzhu reacted almost instantly. Pei Song smiled. ¡°Look at how cooperative my sister-in-law is.¡± As the footsteps approached, the girl¡¯s figure quickly came out from the corridor. Su Ji was not surprised to see Cao Zhuzhu and raised her chin at her with a calm expression. It was a greeting from a big shot. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She knew that the girl in the painting looked familiar. The extremely exquisite and beautiful facial features¡­belonged to Su Ji! Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Su Ji is a Good Wife? Chapter 668: Su Ji is a Good Wife? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation But then, Cao Zhuzhu looked down at her clothes. Her face turned red. It felt like¡­they also lived together¡­ Pei Song looked at her expression for a while until Pei Huai said, ¡°let me see the stuff you ordered.¡± Pei Song shifted his gaze and passed the phone to him. He smiled. ¡°You can add things, but you can¡¯t remove anything. If your girl can¡¯t eat it, mine still wants to.¡± His tone was light and doting. Pei Huai ignored him. He took the phone and said to Su Ji,¡± we¡¯ll have our own hot pot.¡± ¡± No.¡± He put his elbow on Pei Huai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re all family. Can you not be so unsociable?¡± Su Ji smiled and walked towards Cao Zhuzhu. Her reaction was very normal. She did not gossip and did not have any intention of laughing at her. She asked naturally, ¡°you live downstairs? Then we can keep each other company in the future.¡± Cao Zhuzhu replied, ¡°yes. I rented one of his rooms temporarily.¡± ¡°Same.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Cao Zhuzhu thought that she was renting it too. Su Ji, on the other hand, felt that her words were ambiguous. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s only temporary.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡°However¡­¡± She turned around and looked at the huge portrait of Su Ji hanging in the living room. ¡°I don¡¯t think CEO Pei wants you to stay here temporarily.¡± The painting was hung in the most conspicuous place in the house. It was placed in the largest area. If it was not a group photo, it was a single photo of her. Her smile was bright. That showed how infatuated he was. Would he let her leave? Su Ji looked at the painting as well. She put her hands into her pockets. After a while, she tore a corner of the protective plastic film and it torn open from the middle, and the entire colorful painting came into view. It was many times more shocking than what they saw through the protective film. The commotion attracted the attention of the two men. Pei Song froze. Pei Huai¡¯s figure walked out of the corridor. He did not allow anyone to touch the painting. He waited for Su Ji to open it herself¡­ At noon, the renovation workers left. The house was cleaned up by Aunt Gong. Pei Huai¡¯s luggage had been packed last night, and Aunt Gong packed Su Ji¡¯s. Aunt Gong had been temporarily transferred over by Pei Huai from the Pei family. Su Ji did not like too many people, so he only transferred one housekeeper over. However, Aunt Gong alone was worth three housekeepers. Pei Huai brought the most capable one with him. When the ingredients arrived, Aunt Gong had also cleaned up the dining table. Although Pei Huai did not really want to eat separately from Pei Song and the others, he ordered a lot of Su Ji¡¯s favorite food. The two men ordered so much that they were given a multi-purpose pot. It can be used for hot pot, to make breakfast omelet, meatballs, soup, and barbecue¡­ Pei Huai did not pay much attention to it at first because they already had a hot pot. However, Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu seemed to like the pot. He and Pei Song watched as the two girls, who did not know how to cook, studied the various multi-functional roasting plates that came with the pot. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this pot many times online. It seems to be able to cook a lot of delicious food.¡± Su Ji had always been interested in cooking, but with Aunt Wu at home, there was no room for her to do anything. She had done it before on ¡°Cohabitation¡±. At that time, she saw Casar and Xiao Ken eat a lot of her food. However, later on, she accidentally saw the comments of the netizens on that scene, saying that she sucked at cooking. She was shocked. Later, when she discussed this matter with Nan Miaomiao, Nan Miaomiao said that she was not cut out to cook. She did not quite agree with this statement and asked Ji Xi again. Ji Xi had a much higher EQand said that if she fried something, it might taste better. Su Ji recalled that she made stew. ¡°Can we fry or roast with this?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was not sure. ¡°There are many recipes online. They are all very simple. They say that breakfast can be done in three minutes.¡± Su Ji calmly replied with an ¡°oh¡±. Cao Zhuzhu whispered, ¡°you can use it to make breakfast for Pei Huai.¡± Su Ji touched the tip of her nose and said nothing. However, Pei Huai heard it. He immediately gave Aunt Gong, who was carrying a pot out of the kitchen, a look. ¡°We¡¯ll use this pot today.¡± Aunt Gong paused. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Living together was far more interesting than he had imagined. As long as she made it, he would eat it even if it was the same soup as before. He could eat liquid food for the rest of his life. Pei Song lazily supported his chin and looked at Cao Zhuzhu. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a pot too.¡± Cao Zhuzhu glanced at him. ¡°Alright, I want a flat one. It¡¯s easier to use it to hit people.¡± She was making a reference to an animation. Pei Song definitely did not understand. He turned around and asked Pei Huai, ¡°what does she mean?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cao Zhuzhu smiled at Su Ji. ¡°They won¡¯t understand even if I tell them.¡± However, Su Ji was at a loss. ¡°So, why do you want to hit someone with a pan?¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Alright, she was the one who was weird. After cleaning the new pot, they used it for the hot pot. There were a few vegetable carts next to them, and all the dishes were arranged in different sizes of porcelain plates. The broths were very fragrant. It was the same as the one Cao Zhuzhu and Su Ji ordered last time. One was hot and spicy, the other was a bone broth. After it boiled, the room smelled nice. Pei Huai cooked Su Ji¡¯s favorite food in the bone soup pot. Cao Zhuzhu asked them why they lived on the upper and lower floors. Pei Song sneered when she mentioned this matter. When the apartment first opened for sale, he was the one who first looked at the property here. After buying it, he went back and mentioned it to Pei Huai. Pei Huai was working at that time, and he did not seem interested. However, two years later, when Pei Song came over to collect the house, Pei Huai happened to be with him. He saw the greenery, facilities, and buildings in the neighborhood. Then, he looked at the location and layout of Pei Song¡¯s building. The next day, he bought the unit upstairs. Pei Song was speechless at that time. If he wanted to buy it, then so be it, but he purposely bought one above him. Pei Huai said that only that floor was left for sale. ¡°What impressed you about this property?¡± Previously, he had told him about it, but Pei Huai remained indifferent. This place was indeed high-end and the management was good, but it was definitely far inferior to the Pei family¡¯s residence. It was much smaller. At that time, Pei Huai said¡­ ¡°It¡¯s cozy..¡± Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: A New Omen? Chapter 669: A New Omen? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Song seemed to have been struck by something and remembered why he bought this house back then. Other people bought houses here because they wanted to enter high society. Who would have thought that the two brothers of the Pei family thought it was cozy. That was true. Since Pei Huai and Pei Song were young, they had never lived in a small apartment. There weren¡¯t many rooms. It was just right for two people. At that time, Pei Song had not yet met Sonya, and Pei Huai had not met Su Ji, but the two of them inexplicably bought their ideal family house. This matter was considered normal to Pei Song. After all, although he did not have any long term female companions back then, he did not reject girls who expressed their feelings for him. He respected women and would not embarrass them. However, Pei Huai bought a house because it was cozy. This was definitely something that many could not understand. At that time, other than Shen Mu, no one was able to get close to him. At that time, Shen Mu was considered to be the most special person around the CEO. ¡°You have a girl you like?¡± Pei Song probed him. Pei Huai said no. ¡°Then you¡¯re just preparing for the future?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°maybe.¡± At that time, he only had a very feeling in his heart, and he could not tell where it came from. However, he tapped on the floor plan on the table and said to Pei Song with certainty, ¡°if that person appears one day, I will hang a portrait of her here in the living room.¡± The location he mentioned at that time was the location where Su Ji¡¯s portrait appeared. It was as if he had predicted everything, but the only thing he did not expect was that he would hang such a big¡­ Su Ji¡¯s wounds had yet to heal, so no one drank today. Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu went downstairs at around three in the afternoon. Su Ji leaned against the door and watched them go downstairs in the iron box invented by modern people. ¡°The corridor is windy.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s deep and gentle voice came from the living room. Su Ji came back to her senses and turned to look at him. He was in the living room, using a computer. He had changed into a set of gray loungewear. It was very different from his usual appearance when he wore a suit and tie. The sharp edges were smoothed out, and even the lights on his facial features became gentle. ¡® ..¡± Su Ji was reminded by him and walked into the house. Aunt Gong smiled like a bystander and came over to close the door for her. ¡°Second Master is family. Ms. Su, you don¡¯t have to send him off. You¡¯ll meet them regularly.¡± Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu left, leaving only the two of them in the room. And Aunt Gong. The feeling was very different from when she was at the Pei family¡¯s. It was also different from when she was at Pei Huai¡¯s house next to the Xu family¡¯s house. Perhaps this was the sense of coziness that Pei Huai had mentioned. The apartment seemed to have a kind of¡­the solitude of two people living together¡­ Aunt Gong returned to the kitchen to work and automatically added an invisibility buff to herself. Pei Huai¡¯s computer was placed on the coffee table. He sat on the sofa with Su Ji¡¯s giant portrait hanging behind him. He looked away from the computer screen and rested his elbows on his knees. He asked Su Ji,¡± what do you want to do later?¡± Su Ji thought, ¡°read the script.¡± Actually, she would be doing somersaults in the yard at this time, but she felt that telling the truth would ruin her image. Pei Huai patted the sofa beside her. ¡°Sit here with me?¡± Su Ji shrugged and looked around the house again. They were living together, and he was using the computer in the living room. It would be weird for her to go to another room to read the script, so she agreed. Su Ji sat cross-legged next to him, the script rolled up in her hand, and her bent right knee naturally rested on his lap. The two of them were doing their own things, and the room was quiet. There was no laughter from Old Master Pei, no Pei Xingxing¡¯s short legs, and no random Madam Du who would bring them a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup or a small cake. At first, Su Ji was not used to it and felt a little awkward, but that feeling only lasted for a short time. Pei Huai¡¯s breathing was very close to her, and Su Ji quickly learned to enjoy the silence. The afterglow of the setting sun elongated their shadows. The orange light shone on the script that was spread out on Su Ji¡¯s lap. At that moment, she thought that if Pei Huai really did not let her go after she recovered, it would not be a big deal. However, at this moment, her vision suddenly blurred, like a snowflake appearing on an old television. She shook her head and her vision slowly returned. Was there an omen? But this time, she did not see anything. Although she was quiet, Pei Huai still noticed her movements. ¡°Are your eyes hurting from reading for too long?¡± Su Ji was stunned. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Pei Huai took the script from her hand, marked the page she saw, closed it, and threw it back onto the coffee table. He closed his laptop and pushed it to the side. It was getting dark. He pressed two buttons on the remote control. The curved screen TV in front of the opposite wall was put away, and the huge curtain of the projector fell from the ceiling. He looked at the distance for a few hours and rested his eyes. He picked a movie. The projector looked magnificent. ¡°It¡¯s good to live in the modern world.¡± Pei Huai turned his head and saw her expression when she saw the projector. He smiled lightly. ¡°Right?¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll buy one for Madam Xu too.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°let me do it for my future mother-in-law.¡± Su Ji ate a lot at noon and did not feel like eating at night. Pei Huai asked Aunt Gong to prepare some light snacks. Su Ji ate some while watching the movie. Every time she picked up a snack and put it into her mouth, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze would subconsciously follow her. Pei Huai looked disappointed when Su Ji put down the snack when she was too engrossed in the movie. The sun had completely set, and the entire floor-to-ceiling window was covered in a deep blue dusk. Thousands of buildings were lit up. From the height of the 57th floor, one can see almost half of the city. The magnificent Dujiang River fell into their field of vision and became a winding stroke in the painting. It was past eleven at night, and Su Ji was still lying on the sofa. Half an hour ago, Pei Huai entered the bedroom to take a shower. From then on, Su Ji did not pay attention to a single word of what was on TV. Aunt Gong came over to clean up. ¡°It¡¯s your first day here. You must be tired. Do you want to go back to your room to rest?¡± Su Ji stared at the screen and raised the remote control. ¡°I usually sleep very late. Let him sleep first.¡± However, just as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of the door opening, the sound of the water stopping, and the sound of a man walking towards her in his slippers.. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Master Pei: You Don’t Have Much Skills Chapter 670: Master Pei: You Don¡¯t Have Much Skills Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before Su Ji could react, the man in the white bathrobe picked her up. She maintained her position on the sofa and her entire body was in the air. By the time she reacted, her arms were already around his neck. The two of them were acting extremely intimate. ¡°You¡¯re lying, little girl.¡± He hugged her and raised his eyebrows. ¡®You¡¯re usually already asleep by 11.¡± Su Ji: That was the truth. She could barely keep her eyes open. Pei Huai carried her back to the room. Aunt Gong let out a short laugh, then quickly lowered her head and pretended not to see anything as she quickly packed her things. She usually didn¡¯t have any other hobbies, but she liked to watch couples being affectionate! Hearing that the master bedroom was locked, Aunt Gong knew that she couldn¡¯t go near that room tonight! In order to prevent Su Ji from sleeping in a separate room, Pei Huai had ordered someone to change the layout of the house last night. There were originally three bedrooms facing the east, but only one bed was left in the master bedroom. The other rooms were either converted into a study, a cloakroom, a nanny¡¯s room, and so on. This was what he was preparing in advance. Su Ji was thrown on the bed. Her eyes drifted to the bookshelf beside her. For some reason, she saw the book at first glance. ¡°A Wild History of Concubine Su and the 108 Princes.¡± He still kept it! Pei Huai followed her line of sight and glanced behind her, catching sight of the book. He couldn¡¯t throw this book away. If he was Prince Huai, then it was not difficult to guess who Su Ji was. He unbuttoned her collar. ¡°How much of it was true?¡± ¡°The entire book is fabricated!¡± Su Ji lifted her leg to kick him, but Pei Huai grabbed her ankle. He chuckled. ¡°I guess so. After all¡­¡± He paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°you don¡¯t have much skills.¡± He already knew what would happen when Su Ji agreed to cohabit with him. The next morning, the sun was shining brightly, and the master bedroom was quiet. From the looks of it, this was definitely the room that needed to be tidied up the most in the entire house, but Aunt Gong couldn¡¯t go in. Pei Huai was dressed casually in the kitchen. He wore a T-shirt and light-colored home pants. His legs were very long. His body carried the fragrance of the firwood, and his short black hair was wet and soft. Pei Huai brought out the multipurpose pot from yesterday. The tutorial video was playing on his phone. It was the first time that the third master of the Pei family went into the kitchen, but he was in good spirits. He fried two eggs, two slices of bacon, and two slices of garlic toast. Before Su Ji could use it, he used it first. He was in a good mood after what happened last night. Before Aunt Gong could enter, Pei Huai asked her to leave. He said that he would make breakfast today and asked her if Su Ji was awake. Aunt Gong smiled and said that when she passed by the room just now, she heard the sound of a phone falling to the ground. She guessed that she was about to get up. Pei Huai nodded and continued to focus on flipping the food on the grilling plate. Usually, when the servants saw their master in the kitchen, they would definitely pace back and forth in fear and trepidation, saying something like, ¡°what if you get splashed by oil?¡± However, Aunt Gong was a professional, so she skipped all those steps. ¡°Ms. Su will definitely be very happy to try the breakfast you made!¡± Pei Huai curled his lips slightly. He was very strict and obsessive-compulsive when he cooked, just like when he was in a meeting at the company. Not only did the two eggs have to be fried to the same round shape, but even the curl of the two slices of bacon had to be exactly the same. The last two portions were placed together. It was like looking into a mirror, looking for different levels of hell difficulty. He placed the food on the table. Su Ji had not come out of the room yet, but he could hear movement from inside. Aunt Gong asked him if he wanted her to call Ms. Su out. Pei Huai told her to do something else. ¡°Just wait for her to come out by herself.¡± Aunt Gong wanted to go in and clean up the kitchen. Usually, the kitchen would look like a battlefield after men cooked. Aunti Gong prepared to take half an hour to clean it up, but after she walked in¡­ She stood at the door for a minute! At this moment, the kitchen windows were bright and clean. All the used pots and pans had been washed and placed back in their original places. The counter top was dry and spotless. There was not a single drop of water. If she had not seen her Third Master standing in the kitchen, she would have really suspected that the kitchen had never been used!! It was even cleaner than last night! !! Pei Huai waited for Su Ji to come out. He pressed his fingers on his temples for a while and dialed Officer Wang¡¯s number. Officer Wang was also awake at this time, and the phone was picked up after a few rings. ¡®What¡¯s up? Is that fellow up to something again? Come and be my grandson.¡± Officer Wang rarely received a call from him and smiled happily. ¡°I have something to ask you,¡± Pei Huai said in a humble and polite tone. ¡°How many years can one be sentenced for photocopying and selling erotic books?¡± However, his question shocked him. ¡°What?¡± Officer Wang frowned. Pei Huai¡¯s slender fingers tapped his temples lightly. ¡°It¡¯s an eyesore. I want to get rid of it.¡± Officer Wang suddenly felt that his tone was somewhat familiar. After half a minute of recollection, he remembered that Meilan had used this tone when she mentioned that she wanted to destroy Master White Dragon¡¯s den!!! Pei Huai was already suppressing his temper. Ever since he figured out who the female protagonist in the book was, he could no longer look at the book seriously. Although he had a part in it too. But it¡¯s not enough to make uD for it. ¡°Can you do this?¡± he asked. He was not discussing with Officer Wang, but simply asking casually. If he could not do it here, he would hand it over to someone else. Officer Wang was working on confidential cases, but¡­he would not reject Pei Huai¡¯s request. ¡°Yes! Send the relevant information to me, and I will help you destroy them!¡± Officer Wang said firmly. Pei Huai said, ¡°thank you.¡± The person who was making a fortune from this book would never have imagined that the person who would destroy him was the King of Hell! His books had not yet been released internationally, but he was already treated like an international spy! The call ended just in time. The master bedroom door was opened from the inside. The breakfast was still warm. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on it. His girl came out¡­ At the same time, Shen Mu received a call from a number on the Pei family¡¯s side. It was Ms. MO from the safari park. Pei Huai was indeed in a good mood living with Su Ji, but the Pei Corporation had already taken action regarding Su Ji¡¯s injury.. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: An Important Thing! Chapter 671: An Important Thing! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Half an hour later, Ms. MO drove her camouflage jeep to the Pei Corporation building. As expected, her car was stopped by the security guard at the door. Guests¡¯ cars needed to be registered. Ms. MO lowered the window and rested her elbow on the window. She was still wearing the sun hat she brought from the safari park. ¡°What do you need?¡± The security guard recorded her license plate number on the computer. A few seconds later, he asked, ¡°do you have an appointment?¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Ms. Mo¡¯s voice was bright and cheerful. ¡°I just spoke to the person on the phone.¡± She glanced at the security booth. It was very spacious inside. With a casual glance, she saw a few computers and a large high-definition surveillance screen. It was indeed a big corporation. Even the working environment of the security guards was different from that of the safari park. The security guard who registered her was at least a university graduate. His computer skills were even better than hers. ¡°Please tell me your name. Which department are you going to?¡± ¡°Shen¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t know Shen Mu¡¯s name, nor did she know which department he belonged to. She thought about it and flicked the brim of her hat. ¡°The most handsome boy in the building.¡± The security guard: ¡® He turned to look at her. ¡°The most handsome person in the company is the CEO, but¡­¡± The security guard said with certainty, ¡°the CEO is definitely not a boy.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ms. MO scratched the back of her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s vour CEO¡¯s¡­ special assistant, I think his surname is Shen.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The security guard smiled. He was indeed a cute boy. He pressed enter on the keyboard and raised the bar. ¡°You can go in now.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ms. MO pushed her fingers away from her temples and waved. The car stepped on the accelerator and sped away. Ms. Mo¡¯s name was MO Wuyan and she was quite pretty. After parking the car, she turned the car key and entered the building. She was wearing a sun hat, a khaki-colored vest, a blue denim shirt, and overalls. She was very tall. Under the guidance of the receptionist, she found the floor where the special assistant¡¯s office was located. Before she could find the exact location of the office, she saw a figure coming out of the pantry. ¡°Handsome boy!¡± She greeted him with a smile. Her voice was loud and clear, causing the passing staff to look in their direction. Shen Mu paused. ¡°Ah, Ms. Mo.¡± MO Wuyan was a few years older than him. She handed him a document in a bag. It was part of the information that they had compiled. Shen Mu took it and said politely, ¡°actually, you can just send me a fax. You didn¡¯t have to come over personally.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± MO Wuyan looked at him, touched the tip of her nose, and coughed. ¡°If there¡¯s anything we can provide, just let me know. We are responsible for what happened.¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, but the¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡°CEO¡± , Ms. MO spoke. ¡°How about this?¡± Ms. MO said. ¡°As an apology, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± Shen Mu: ¡® Treat him to a meal? She should be treating his CEO to a meal, right? However, before he could react, Ms. MO had already decided that no time is better than today. ¡°My car is just outside. Shall we drive there?¡± Seeing that she was not joking, Shen Mu quickly waved his hand politely. ¡°Ms. MO, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s working hours now, so I can¡¯t leave the office. Why don¡¯t we go another day?¡± However, MO Wuyan took it seriously. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work next time!¡±¡± Shen Mu: ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator had arrived at the other end of the corridor. The employee standing in front of the elevator walked into the elevator as usual. However, when the elevator door closed, not even a second later, a few heads immediately gathered together to gossip! ¡°Wahhh! Special Assistant Shen was being flirted with!¡± ¡°Who is that lady? She¡¯s so bold!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s our CEO? Why isn¡¯t he in the office at this hour today? If he still didn¡¯t come, his ¡®wife¡¯ might be kidnapped!¡± Pei Huai would never have thought that Shen Mu was his ¡°wife¡± in the office. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but our CEO is a workaholic. Even if he isn¡¯t here, he must be busy with work!¡± At the same time, in the condominium, Pei Huai took off his apron with one hand. He had been busy since morning. Breakfast was placed on the table in front of su Ji. Su Ti: She looked at him for a few seconds and said in disbelief. ¡°You made this?¡± Pei Huai nodded and said humbly, ¡°it¡¯s my first time making it. Try it.¡± Su Ji looked back at the plate of fried eggs, bacon, and toast. How did he do it? Eggs were eggs, bacon was bacon, and every ingredient was perfect in shape. And no matter what ingredients he used to cook, they would all look the same in the end. Only the color of the brownish-green soup was different! Su Ji tasted it and found it to be very good! Pei Huai looked at her expression as she ate. He did not touch his plate much, but he smiled subconsciously. After breakfast, Pei Huai went into the house to change his clothes while Su Ji was in the living room. Their clothes were placed in the same wardrobe. ¡°Xingxing might come later,¡± his voice came from the room. Su Ji clicked on the TV remote control. ¡°Oh, why suddenly?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°he¡¯s here to deliver something important.¡± He had to go to the office later, so Su Ji said that she would pick him up. Then, for a while, the two of them did not talk much. The television was not loud, and it was a little quiet. She heard the sound of him putting on his shirt and tie. She picked up her collar and sniffed her body. It was the fragrance of juniper wood. She remembered that last night¡­it seemed like she slept without taking a shower¡­ It was almost ten in the morning when Pei Huai¡¯s car left the parking lot of the residential area. This was definitely the first time he took so long to leave. Half an hour later, the doorbell rang. As soon as she opened the door, she could hear the commotion outside. Pei Xingxing came, and so did Anna. Pei Song went back to the Pei family last night and sent them over today. Cao Zhuzhu had to work and left early, so the two of them did not meet. A place with children was always lively. Then, Su Ji heard a whimper from the noise. ¡°Kaka!¡± ¡°Kakaka!¡± The sound became more and more frequent. She turned around and saw Pei Yuanyang in Pei Xingxing¡¯s arms. She was also looking at her with her long neck tilted. Su Jit s face darkened. Could the important thing that Pei Huai was talking about be¡­ Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: His Worldview is Shattered! Chapter 672: His Worldview is Shattered! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ms. Su Ji, we sent Yangyang over! ¡± Pei Xingxing waved at her and confirmed Su Ji¡¯s guess. Pei Huai planned to bring her wherever he went. However, ever since Su Ji had taught Pei Yuanyang a lesson at the Pei family¡¯s house, there had been a slight grudge between the two of them. That was why Pei Huai only said that it was something important, but he did not say what it was. He was afraid that she would disagree. Pei Song sent the two of them off before leaving. He hadn¡¯t been there for a few days, so it was time to go to Huichun Hall today. He held a cigarette between his lips but did not light it. Pei Xingxing looked around and was very interested in the house. Pei Song looked at his son and touched the top of his head. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble later. Don¡¯t touch your uncle¡¯s things.¡± Pei Xingxing nodded casually. Then, in a few seconds, he ran to the sofa where Su Ji was and jumped a few times, staring at the huge painting behind her. Anna also saw the painting. She took off the big brim sun hat that matched her tutu dress today and looked at the painting carefully. Her eyes had a kind of magic. After enlarging it, it became even more obvious. Those who saw it would be captivated. ¡°When you grow up, you can also hide the person you like in a house like this.¡± Pei Song always joked around with Pei Xingxing. However, he went along with Pei Song today and didn¡¯t argue with him. He wanted him to leave quickly. ¡°Daddy, go to work quickly. I¡¯ll be good with Anna and Ms. Su Ji around.¡± Pei Song greeted Su Ji, rubbed his son¡¯s head, and left. The sound of a lighter being lit came from the corridor. ¡°This house is so beautiful.¡± Anna and Pei Xingxing visited one room after another. Su Ji had just moved in yesterday, so she was not familiar with the place either. They were going for a house tour together. Aunt Gong was the guide. Pei Xingxing looked at the master bedroom, then the study room, the cloakroom, and the nanny¡¯s room. When he saw the nanny¡¯s room, he pointed at the bed inside with his small finger and asked, ¡°is there anyone living in this room?¡± Aunt Gong smiled and said that she stayed there. ¡°Oh,¡± Pei Xingxing replied, slightly disappointed. No one knew what he was thinking, but he would always check if there was a bed in a room. Later, in the last small room, he saw a long fur blanket on the bay window. He thought that it could be a bed, so he pointed at Su Ji and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll just live here from now on!¡± Su Ji paused slightly, and the corners of her lips curled up into a beautiful arc. Anna and Aunt Gong couldn¡¯t help but laugh. They were wondering why this young master was looking for a bed. So it was for him to stay here! There weren¡¯t many rooms in the single-story apartment, and it didn¡¯t take long to finish the tour. Aunt Gong asked them if they wanted to eat some dessert, and Pei Xingxing said that he was not hungry. He even asked Aunt Gong to do something else first. Aunt Gong had finished her work for the day. She looked around and her gaze fell on Pei Yuanyang. In a negotiating tone, she said, ¡°Yuanyang, let me give you a bath, okay?¡± Everyone in the Pei family knew that Pei Yuanyang hated bathing! ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Yuanyang reacted for a second and seemed to understand the word ¡°shower¡±. ¡°Kaka!¡± Before Aunt Gong could approach it, it flapped its wings and turned around to run. After Pei Yuanyang lured Aunt Gong away, Anna asked Pei Xingxing, ¡°Xingxing, do you want us to go out with you today?¡± Pei Xingxing glanced in the direction that Aunt Gong had left and mysteriously revealed the true purpose of his trip today. It would be his father¡¯s birthday soon! He had come out today to ask Su Ji and Anna to accompany him to pick up the birthday gift he had ordered for his father. It was a limited edition gift, and he had to order three months in advance. The process was particularly cumbersome, but he had already prepared it. As it was an expensive gift, he had to use a credit card. Pei Xingxing did not want to be careless about his father¡¯s birthday. Pei Xingxing wanted to give his father a surprise. He wanted to keep the whole process of collecting the gift as secretive as possible. When the three of them went out, Su Ji told Aunt Gong that they were taking Pei Xingxing to a blowup castle. Aunt Gong had already successfully put Pei Yuanyang into the bathtub and believed her. This was because Xingxing¡¯s favorite place was the blowup castle. It was very reasonable for him to ask Su Ji and the others to bring him there when his father was not around. Su Ji had to wear a hat, a mask, and sunglasses. In order to keep the little guy¡¯s secret, she did not drive her own car. The three of them took a taxi. He told the driver the location. It was a watch brand that Pei Song liked, a VIP shop in A City. The driver was not surprised that they were going to such a place since they lived in this neighborhood. He reminded them to fasten their seatbelts and the car drove all the way north. At the same time, in the VIP shop that the driver had set as his destination, the manager who was wearing an exquisite uniform had already put on white gloves. Four bodyguards stood beside him. In the safe under their watch was the limited edition watch that was to be handed over today!! The shop assistant was also a little nervous. She took a breath and looked at the time. Then, she went to the manager¡¯s side and said, ¡°there¡¯s only half an hour left before the appointed time. Mr. Pei should be here soon!¡± The manager adjusted his wine-red bow tie and walked out of the store from behind the counter. He stood at the door and looked at the bright sun, looking forward to the distinguished customer. Twenty minutes later¡­ The store manager was still standing there. A taxi appeared in their field of vision. From the turn signal, they could tell that the taxi was coming to their place! The store manager quickly moved his shoulders and wiped his hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Pei to be so low-key. He actually took a taxi here!¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a trend for big shots to take a taxi. This is called experiencing life,¡± the shop assistant said with a smile. The taxi stopped and a few figures got out of the back door. The person walking in front was a girl with a strong aura. Beside her was a little Ioli. The two of them matched each other. The manager and the shop assistant looked at each other and quickly went over to welcome them. The manager rubbed his hands and smiled. ¡°Excuse me¡­are you here to pick up Mr. Pei¡¯s order? We have a rule that the buyer has to personally pick it up. May I ask if Mr. Pei¡­¡¯ ¡°Ah, he¡¯s here.¡± Su Ji turned to the side and made way for Mr. Pei behind her. The manager looked over, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. There was nothing behind Su Ji and Anna. Then, he lowered his head in the direction of Su Ji¡¯s finger. A three-and-a-half-year-old boy took a step forward.. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Looking Down on Others? Chapter 673: Looking Down on Others? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A few minutes later, the manager and the shop assistant sorted out the whole matter. They looked at Su Ji and Anna who had walked into the shop, and then at Pei Xingxing, who had nimbly jumped onto the high chair. It wasn¡¯t Mr. Pei who placed an order but¡­little Mr. Pei! Pei Xingxing was wearing a trendy black and white casual outfit today. He was wearing a pair of shorts, a hoodie, headphones around his neck, and a cap. It was indeed obvious that he was a young master from a rich family, but¡­such a young child bought their limited edition watch?? Is this a joke? The manager and the shop assistant soon realized that they had been tricked this time. Placing an order online would only cost tens of thousands of yuan in the early stages. It was normal for this young master to be able to afford that, but it was absolutely impossible for him to be able to afford it in full! What a waste of happiness! However, Pei Xingxing had made a reservation according to the formal procedures after all. They had to go through the procedure today. The manager and the shop assistant were no longer as excited as before. They even looked a little¡­ The manager gave the bodyguard a look, and the bodyguard nodded. With a serious expression, he opened the combination lock and took out an extremely exquisite, cosmic silver thick metal box from the double-layered safe. Wearing white gloves, he took the box and let the manager, who was also wearing white gloves, take it. He placed it on the table in front of Pei Xingxing and turned the box in his direction. All the processes were done, but it was somewhat perfunctory. The first step was to inspect the goods. Regardless of whether the customer had the money to pay the full price, they could check the goods first. There had been similar situations in the past where customers spent tens of thousands of yuan just to see the true appearance of the watch and wear it on their wrists to experience it. The manager unwillingly opened the box. Su Ji and Anna also looked over. As a limited edition watch, it was really beautiful. It was a cosmic silver bracelet of the same color as the box, paired with a dark blue dial, and the surface craftsmanship of the case was no less shiny than that or a diamond ring. ¡®l¡¯ne luster was amazmg, ana tne crown was hand-assembled by craftsmen with decades of experience. The thick metal box that contained the watch was also an important part of the stunning appearance of the watch. Its highly polished surface could reflect the light in the store very well, and after the light passed through the edges and corners of the case, it was refracted a second time. It was an unforgettable scene. The manager glanced at Pei Xingxing and the others¡¯ expressions and looked away disdainfully. He took the watch out of the box and handed it to Pei Xingxing with both hands. ¡°Take a look at it first. Try not to wear it. After you wear it, we have to disinfect it before putting it back. There will be some damage to the watch.¡± Su Ji glanced at the manager. The shop assistant beside him rolled her eyes. ¡°Anyway, Mr. Pei, your wrist is so thin. You can¡¯t try it even if you want to.¡± The attitude of the two of them changing in the blink of an eye was quite intriguing. Su Ji placed her elbow beside Pei Xingxing and tapped her fair fingers on the table. ¡°Do you want to try? If you want to try, then try it.¡± She spoke neither fast nor slow, but it was filled with an aura that was not to be provoked. The manager and the shop assistant exchanged glances. Anna also whispered into Pei Xingxing¡¯s ear, ¡°we¡¯re already here. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± Pei Xingxing did not care about them. He was here today to buy a birthday present for his father. Nothing else was important. He picked up the watch and measured it carefully. He looked at it seriously. ¡°I¡¯m not trying it. It¡¯s for my dad. Let him be the first to wear it.¡± The manager lost his patience when he heard him say that. He shrugged and said, ¡°kid, do you know how much this watch costs in full? If you want to give daddy a gift, you have to have money. I have to remind you that if you can¡¯t pay the full amount, we can¡¯t refund the tens of thousands of yuan.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Pei Xingxing blinked his big eyes. He knew the process very well. ¡°I have money. I¡¯ve brought all my savings from when I was young!¡± The manager¡¯s hands stopped in the air for a few seconds, and a disdainful expression flashed across his face again. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Ji looked intimidating, he would have held his forehead. Savings? This little boy looked to be at most four years old. He had only received four years of savings! Su Ji glanced at Pei Xingxing¡¯s innocent expression. The next second, she casually took out a card from her sweatpants pocket. The pockets of her sweatpants were big and loose. The manager and the shop assistant could only think of two possibilities. It was a supermarket membership card and a bus card. Su Ji slammed the card on the table and pushed it in front of the manager with one hand. ¡°Can we use this card?¡± Her unique cold voice rang out, and the manager and staff looked at the card. Looking at the dark black card with a dark glow¡­ Three seconds later¡­ The manager and the shop assistant reached out for the card at the same time, but the manager was a moment faster and took the card in front of him. As the manager of such a luxury store, even if he had never seen it before, he would definitely know about it! At this moment, he was holding the card. Even a top tycoon could only have one unlimited black diamond sub-card in his life. It was definitely one of the top things that would best reflect one¡¯s identity! He quickly looked at the card and then at Su Ji. Unfortunately, Su Ji covered it too tightly, so he did not recognize whose it was. Su Ji crossed her arms and waited for their answer. However, the manager and the shop assistant had yet to find their voices. They did not expect to be lucky enough to see this card with their own eyes. It was too shocking. Since they didn¡¯t answer, Anna thought that one card wasn¡¯t enough. She opened her bunny messenger bag and took out her own card, placing it on the spot where Su Ji had placed the card. ¡°If one is not enough, I have another one.¡± The manager and the shop assistant subconsciously lowered their heads. In the next moment, their chins fell to the ground!! It was another identical black diamond card!! It was just that the card numbers were different! That world-renowned bank had only issued a few black diamond cards, yet they had seen two today!! The manager and staff were stunned. Who exactly were these two¡­ ¡°Yes or no?¡± Su Ji¡¯s knuckles knocked on the table, looking annoyed. Only then did the manager come back to his senses. The corners of his mouth twitched awkwardly, and he once again carved that extremely unnatural fake smile. He had to smile even if he had to slap his face. ¡°Yes, yes. One is enough.. However, before he could finish, the card in his hand was taken away by a small hand. Pei Xingxing also took Anna¡¯s card from the table. He stacked the two cards together and returned them to them with a serious expression. How could he let a girl foot the bill? If this news spread to the kindergarten, would he still be able to survive in the future? The manager didn¡¯t understand what the young master meant by this. He looked anxious, afraid that the sales would slip away again. He thought that his rude behavior had angered the young master, so he didn¡¯t want to buy it. At this moment, they still did not know what¡¯s to come¡­ Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Great-Grandpa Said You are An Annoying Person! Chapter 674: Great-Grandpa Said You are An Annoying Person! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation An hour later. The door was opened, and Su Ji and the others came out. The snobbish manager held the silver gift box in both hands and followed behind them. The shop assistant lowered her head and accompanied him. That restrained and serious expression was a stark contrast to the disdain from before. It was ironic. Su Ji called for a car, and the three of them were waiting for it to arrive. She looked at ease and her expression was ordinary. Pei Xingxing said that he wanted to eat milk pudding, and Su Ji said that she would bring them there. It didn¡¯t seem like he had just bought something extremely expensive. The manager and the shop assistant were standing behind them. They did not dare to straighten their bodies. They maintained their bowing posture and looked at each other in a daze. Their faces were figuratively slapped! Just by looking at the two black diamond cards, they had already accidentally exposed their ignorance. However, Young Mister Pei didn¡¯t use any of their cards! The amount of money he saved up for 3 to 4 years was really enough to buy the watch!! What kind of family was this? If they could be born into such a family, they would at least live to be 500 years old. How many milk puddings could he buy? A car came from the intersection, but it was not the one Su Ji called. Su Ji glanced at the license plate and looked away, but the person who got out of the car kept staring at her. He had a puzzled look on his face as if she recognized her. However, because she was covering her face so tightly, she was not sure. It was Anna who noticed it first. She tugged at Su Ji¡¯s sleeve and reminded hersoftly, ¡°there¡¯s an old lady looking at you.. ¡® Only then did Su Ji glance over indifferently. ¡°Ah.¡± A second later, she retracted her gaze and said in a casual tone, ¡°don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Anna replied. She thought that it was someone she did not know, but the next second, she heard Su Ji say, ¡°it¡¯s my grandmother.¡± Anna: Could she really not care? When Zhang Guihua heard Su Ji¡¯s words, she knew that she was not mistaken. ¡°Su Ji¡­cough cough cough¡­¡± Zhang Guihua coughed awkwardly. The shop assistant, who was about to go forward to receive them, was so frightened that she retreated twice as fast and pulled her mask back. Aunt Cui supported her from the side, looking worried. ¡°Old Madam, the wind is strong outside. You might catch a cold. I¡¯ll send your watch over to fix it. You¡¯ve been coughing recently. Why don¡¯t I go with you to the hospital later¡­¡± Zhang Guihua coughed until her neck turned red and rough. Su Ji glanced at her and narrowed her bright eyes. She sized her up without batting an eyelid. When Zhang Guihua recovered, she said that she had accidentally inhaled a mouthful of cold air and looked at Aunt Cui impatiently. ¡°Stop cursing me. I just finished my physical examination after the new year. My body is better than my son¡¯s. Besides, didn¡¯t my son hire a family doctor to take a look at me? He said that there are no problems.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that there are no problems at all.¡± Aunt Cui frowned. ¡°Since it¡¯s not a cold, why have you been¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Zhang Guihua interrupted. ¡°If I say it¡¯s fine, then I¡¯m fine!¡± However, Aunt Cui was still worried. She remembered that the last time she helped her get medicine, she met the young miss. At that time, she only took a look at the prescription and saw that there was something wrong with it. However, they did not believe it at that time. After taking the medicine, the old lady, the second miss, and the young master were all hospitalized! Aunt Cui immediately looked at Su Ji. ¡°First Miss, if you have time later, can you help take her pulse¡­¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, she was pulled back by Zhang Guihua. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Guihua felt that she was making a mountain out of a molehill. ¡°You want her to take my pulse? Do you think I¡¯ve lived too long or something?¡± The manager and the shop assistant exchanged glances. How dare she be so fierce to the black diamond card owner? However, both of them were honored guests, and they did not dare to offend either of them. They tactfully pretended not to hear anything and quietly waited at the side, blending into the background. A hint of obscure emotion flashed across Su Ji¡¯s eyes. Anna thought that she was upset after hearing that. Anyone would be when they were scolded by their own grandmother. She carefully hooked Su Ji¡¯s finger. Pei Xingxing stood directly in front of Su Ji. His small body could not block Su Ji at all, but he had a strong aura. He said righteously, ¡°Ms Su Jits medical skills are better than my father¡¯s! The number of people who came to see her for treatment could queue from A City to B City! No wonder my great-grandfather said that Grandma Su was an annoying person!¡± Zhang Guihua almost spat out a mouthful of blood when she heard the word ¡°annoying person¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s insults were powerful. Zhang Guihua¡¯s face turned green and purple. However, the person in front of her was the young master of the Pei family. She swallowed the words that she wanted to say. Old Master Pei said she was annoying? Then Su Ji must have been talking bad about her behind her back! Su Jit s car arrived at this moment. She gestured for Pei Xingxing and Anna to get in first. She stood by the car door and looked at Zhang Guihua for a while. Just as she was about to speak, Zhang Guihua snorted and turned to the VIP shop. Su Ji furrowed her brows, but her expression did not change much. She turned around, got in the car, and closed the door. It was done in one go. The shop assistant entered the room to receive Zhang Guihua, and the manager finished the final work. He respectfully knocked on the car window beside Su Ji and handed the silver gift box in his hand. Su Ji took it, nodding slightly at the driver. The chauffeur started the car and left. Only then did the manager dare to straighten his body and look in the direction where they had left. The three of them sat in the taxi, and the taxi was suddenly emanating light. He took a deep breath and inhaled a mouthful of exhaust fumes from the golden taxi. In the taxi that was far away, Pei Xingxing was still angry about Zhang Guihua. His cheeks were puffed up. ¡°That old lady has a problem with her eyes!¡± She didn¡¯t cherish Ms. Su Ji as her granddaughter. He would have to eat two milk puddings to calm down later!! Anna made a ¡°shh¡± gesture at him. Pei Xingxing then noticed that Su Ji had not spoken since she got into the car. She must have been angry at the old lady. Su Ji looked out of the window, her eyes deep and distant. She was not angry. Zhang Guihua did have a problem, but it was not her eyes¡­ Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: How Sweet! Chapter 675: How Sweet! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Song¡¯s birthday was uneventful. To be precise, he had not celebrated his birthday at all in the past three years. This year, Du Meilan was back, so he went home to have longevity noodles at noon. Du Meilan had cooked the noodles herself. Unlike Ji Xi¡¯s signature Yang Chun noodles, her noodles were made with plenty of ingredients. Autumn leaf crabs and beef were used as marinade, and she also added some black fungus and organic seasonal vegetables. It smelled delicious. Pei Song only wanted to take a bite, but seeing that, he felt like eating. As he ate, he teased his father for being unlucky. ¡°If he divorced you two years later, he would also be able to taste your cooking.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re single.¡± Pei Song curled his lips into an evil smile. Pei Xingxing brought over the gift he had prepared. When Pei Song saw the logo on the box, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. He opened it and took out the watch. He took off the watch of the same brand from his previous wrist and casually threw it to the side. In front of his son, he put on the watch. It was just the right size. He didn¡¯t even need to adjust the chain. Du Meilan took a look and smiled, ¡°aiyo, Xingxing is so generous.¡± Pei Song raised his eyebrows. ¡°You spent all your red packet money?¡± Pei Xingxing waved his small hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can earn money in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you recover your savings during the new year.¡± Pei Song bent down and held his son¡¯s little face, kissing it. Pei Xingxing was instantly petrified. He slipped out of his hand and took a few steps back. He frantically wiped his face with his sleeve. ¡°Daddy is so disgusting! ! ! ¡± Pei Song: ¡® His face darkened slightly as he fell silent for a few seconds. He glanced at Madam Du, who was watchinq him make a fool of himself, and raised his chin as if he was trying to save his face. ¡°My son is straighter than the legs of a table.¡± ¡°Maybe he only dislikes you?¡± Pei Song: He said that he couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. After lunch, he took his car keys and drove back to Huichun Hall. He was casually joking, but when he left, Du Meilan could see a tiredness that was hard to notice. Du Meilan sighed and returned to her room. She did not have a good impression of Sonya. She would never support their marriage. She knew why her son did not want to celebrate his birthday. The day Sonya went to get the divorce certificate was Pei Song¡¯s birthday. Pei Song was too tired during that period of time. He had done everything he could, but he could not salvage this relationship. Perhaps it was an instinctive reaction. Every year on this day, he would feel tired, annoyed, and that he¡­was a failure. He spent an afternoon in Huichun Hall and consulted 12 patients, which was four times more efficient than usual. Outside, the sky was dark. The manager just came back with some takeout boxes. When he passed by the office, he saw his boss sitting on the chair through the half-open door. His long legs were crossed, and the pen in his hand was rotating at a constant speed. He did not know where his gaze was focused. The manager knocked on the door and the pen stopped. The man quietly put down his pen and looked at him. ¡°Yes?¡± The manager raised the takeout boxes in his hand. ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡± Pei Song smiled emotionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m still full from the longevity noodles from noon.¡± ¡°Longevity noodles?¡± He knew that his boss hadn¡¯t celebrated his birthday for three years, so that was rare. ¡°Miss Cao made it?¡± The manager asked curiously. Pei Song smiled calmly. ¡°Stop teasing me.¡± The manager could tell that his boss was in a bad mood, so he stopped smiling. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go eat first. Bye, boss!¡± The office returned to silence. Pei Song checked the time with the watch his son gave him. Half a minute later, the sound of the swivel chair sliding backwards was clear. He took the car keys and left. When he stepped into the driver¡¯s seat, he had no idea where he was going, but forty minutes later, he parked the car in the underground parking lot of the apartment. Cao Zhuzhu had a lot of work to do these few days, and she usually got up early to go out. Today was no exception. He didn¡¯t know if she would be there, but he tried his luck. When the elevator reached the 56th floor, he unlocked the door with his fingerprint. As he opened the door, the sound from the kitchen suddenly stopped for a moment. He noticed that Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s favorite pair of high heels was at the entrance. There was no time to be happy. In the kitchen, which had been quiet for a few seconds, there was a series of clattering sounds and the sound of glass shattering. Pei Song frowned and walked over in large strides. Just as he placed his hand on the handle, the door opened first. Cao Zhuzhu came out from inside and quickly closed the door from behind. Her back was pressed against the door, and her wrist was bent behind her to hold the handle. ¡°Why are you back all of a sudden?¡± Pei Song leaned back slightly and looked at her flustered expression for a while. The corners of his lips curled into a mysterious smile. ¡°Miss Cao, did you blow up my kitchen?¡± He asked casually. Cao Zhuzhu smiled awkwardly. She grabbed his wrist and was about to walk out. ¡°You¡¯re back so early. You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner today!¡± Before she could move forward, she was pulled back. She quickly turned her head and saw Pei Song going to open the kitchen door again. She quickly used her body to block him. Pei Song usually did not enter the kitchen, but he was interested in it today and wanted to go in no matter what. Cao Zhuzhu was exasperated. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Pei Song said calmly. Cao Zhuzhu seemed to have thought of something and her tone softened. She forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t go in.¡± Pei Song tilted his head slightly. ¡°But I¡¯m the landlord. If the kitchen explodes, the landlord has the right to check, and¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu couldn¡¯t find any words to refute him for using his identity as the landlord to pressure her. Pei Song placed one hand on the door frame while his other hand went around her and grabbed the door handle and pulled it open. When he opened the door, the door pushed Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s body forward, pushing her into his arms and pressing against him. The two of them stood there, and the door was only half-open, but Pei Song already saw it. Although the kitchen wasn¡¯t really blown up, it wasn¡¯t too far off. All the pots and pans in the house had been dug out. The sink was full, the oven was open, and flour was scattered on the countertop and floor. Beside him was a bag from the supermarket. There were many things in it. Eggs, butter, cream, a cake mold, chocolate powder, matcha powder.. The biggest bag had the words ¡°cake mix¡± written on it. A glass bowl fell to the ground and shattered. It was probably the sound he had just heard. A huge ball of dough that definitely did not look smooth fell out of the bowl¡­. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Caught in the Elevator! Chapter 676: Caught in the Elevator! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Song paused for a few seconds and suddenly smiled. He laughed until his shoulders shook. It was a feeling that he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. He could imagine the little girl¡¯s panic in the kitchen just now. Was she going to make a birthday cake for him? This was something he had never expected. He thought that although she did not reject him, she did not like him either. He was still thinking about how to take things one step at a time, using rewards to tempt her, using the rules of adulthood to deceive her, in order to get with her. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s face turned red and she buried her face in his shoulder like an ostrich. At that moment, she really wanted to die on the spot!! She failed to make a cake and was discovered on the spot! If she were to explain that it wasn¡¯t a birthday cake, wouldn¡¯t she be exposing herself?? There should be enough time. She had already found three tutorials. It was said that the temperature was very important. If it was too low or too high, it would affect the final result. Therefore, she chose the medium temperature. Everything was ready, but she did not expect that she would get stuck at the step of kneading the dough!!! Pei Song pulled her hands away. Her flushed face was forced to leave his shoulder. Pei Song was still smiling, but she was already angry. But knowing that she was angry, Pei Song still wanted to laugh. Pei Song checked her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay if the bowl is broken. Are you hurt?¡± Cao Zhuzhu immediately pulled her hand back, looking as if she was saying, ¡°even if I die, it has nothing to do with you.¡± She looked straight at him and asked, ¡°are you done with the inspection?!¡± ¡°I think..¡± Pei Song touched his chin and thought about it seriously. He deliberately dragged out his voice, his low and magnetic voice pleasant to the ears. ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡°Everything happened because it¡¯s my birthday today.¡± Pei Song looked at her and said, ¡°so I¡¯m fully responsible. As an apology, dinner is on me.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Upstairs, Pei Huai and Su Ji also planned to go out for dinner. He had also forgotten what day it was today, but he thought that they should go out. They didn¡¯t ask Aunt Gong to cook dinner. When Su Ji pressed the elevator button, it stopped on the 56th floor. It didn¡¯t go up or down. She pressed the button for the elevator and it came up very quickly. Then, when the elevator door opened¡­ They were kissing inside. su Ji: Pei Huai: ¡® With his back facing the elevator door, Pei Song pressed Cao Zhuzhu against the wall and kissed her. The man¡¯s shoulder blades were almost poking out of his shirt because of the force. ¡°Let me catch my breath,¡± Cao Zhuzhu complained. At the same time, she turned her head sideways and almost saw Su Ji and the others. However, in the next moment, Pei Song pulled her chin back and his lips covered hers again. Su Ji: Pei Huai: His lips were imprinted between her lips and teeth. The light reflected from his glasses flashed past her blurry vision. He was a scumbag who looked like a gentleman. They didn¡¯t notice the two people standing outside the elevator. They were too engrossed in themselves. After entering the elevator, no one pressed the button. The elevator just stopped in place. Then, Su Ji and Pei Huai called the elevator After watching for a while, Pei Huai and Su Ji clicked their tongues in sync. At the abandoned hospital, Miyazawa Ta had his stitches removed. The expert was indeed a miracle worker. Miyazawa Ta checked his face in the mirror. Zhou Zicheng watched from the side with his hands behind his back and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the same as before.¡± Miyazawa Ta was in a good mood. ¡°Father, do you know what I used to look like?¡± His mother had divorced his father when he was very young, so his father had never seen him as an adult before. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I watch your news.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Miyazawa Ta was convinced. After all, before the accident, he was quite famous in Continent M, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that he had seen him. There were only a few stitches left on his face. After the stitches were removed, he would look the same as before. The plastic surgeon was still tied to a chair. During this period of time, he had been tortured until he was thin and disfigured. His hair had grown a lot longer and his hairstyle was messy. Seeing that the devil-like father and son were quite satisfied with his skills, he quickly took the opportunity to beg for mercy. ¡°Sir, the surgery is over now, and you¡¯re satisfied with the results. Let me go quickly. I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve never seen you and won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened over the past few days!¡± Miyazawa Ta was still looking at himself in the mirror, as if he had not heard anything. Zhou Zicheng, on the other hand, looked at him slowly with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you go after you remove the stitches.¡± ¡°We still have to wait for the stitches to be removed?¡± He was in despair, ¡°any doctor can do this. Please let me go, I haven¡¯t been home for so long, my family must be very anxious!¡± Zhou Zicheng praised him. ¡°I don¡¯t trust other doctors, so I trust you.¡± The doctor was about to break down. He struggled crazily, but neither father nor son paid attention to him. After a long time, he gradually calmed down. Suddenly, his face turned pale as he thought of something. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Zhou Zicheng. ¡°Are you sure you will let me go¡­¡± Zhou Zicheng smiled mysteriously. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll let you go¡­¡± The doctor looked at his smile and felt as if his entire body had been soaked in ice water. He felt cold from head to toe! ¡°By the way,¡± Miyazawa Ta finally put down the mirror. ¡°What happened to that b * tch, Su Ji? I saw that the crew said that everything went smoothly?¡± Zhou Zicheng narrowed his eyes at the mention of this. He took out his phone and looked at his contacts. ¡°This is the usual public relations tactic.¡± He was very sure. His plan would not go wrong. Under those circumstances, it was impossible for Su Ji to be fine. ¡°She hasn¡¯t appeared on set recently, nor has she taken on any other jobs. All her scenes have been suspended¡­it¡¯s impossible that nothing happened.¡± Miyazawa Ta snorted disdainfully. ¡°Then the news is tightly sealed.¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°Usually, the calmer it appears on the surface, the bigger the problem!¡± Miyazawa Ta thought about it and felt that it made sense. He said with a pleased expression, ¡°maybe her face has been bitten by the white tiger and she¡¯s looking for plastic surgeons everywhere. But the best plastic surgeon is here. She won¡¯t be able to find one!¡± Zhou Zicheng smiled sinisterly. He looked back at his phone screen and felt some other emotions. There were multiple calls to the same number, but none of them were picked up. The groomer that he had arranged for the white tiger had suddenly gone uncontactable for the past few days¡­ Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Showdown! Chapter 677: Showdown! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After living together for a week, Pei Huai had yet to enjoy his girlfriend¡¯s loving breakfast, but he already knew how to use the multipurpose pot like the back of his hand! Today was the seventh day since he made breakfast for Su Ji. Seven days, no more. At 9 0¡¯clock today, there was a meeting at the Pei Corporation. It was 6:30 in the morning. Today, he was going to make coconut chicken soup, black pepper beef ribs, and boiled water spinach for his girlfriend. The old hen had just arrived by air twenty minutes ago, and it was just enough for two people. Three dishes in an hour. A sweet fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. The dishes were put into the thermal container. Pei Huai took off his apron with one hand, looking like a surgeon who had just finished an operation. The kitchen was as clean as before, as if it had never been used. He instructed Aunt Gong to let Su Ji taste it when she woke up before preparing for the meeting at the office. Not a typical CEO¡¯s daily routine. If the Pei family or the Pei Corporation were to find out about this, they would definitely think that he had been possessed. Even Aunt Gong was stunned by what she saw. She stuffed the seven-page floral notebook into her apron pocket. She just learned three dishes from the Third Young Master today!! Pei Huai made breakfast the first two days because he felt sorry for Su Ji because she was tired at night. Later on, he inexplicably developed an interest in it. Perhaps because he was too familiar with his girlfriend¡¯s taste, Su Ji loved the food he made. She would eat more of it than the usual breakfast made by others. Sometimes, she would even eat it all. Every day when he returned home and saw the empty plates, he felt a sense of accomplishment. This was what he had been pursuing for thousands of years. His heart was finally no longer empty. The meeting ended at llam. Pei Huai let out a sigh of relief. He unbuttoned the first button of his collar with one hand, holding a few documents in his hand. He got up and left the meeting room. Everyone could tell that although their CEO had been rushing in the morning recently, his complexion was visibly good! The lower-level employees were still shipping Shen Mu and their CEO, but the executives knew that Ms. Su was the real mistress. Pei Huai stepped into the elevator, and a few executives followed behind him carefully. When the elevator began to move to the top floor, they pressed the button to the bottom floor. The elevator reached the top floor first. With a ding, the elevator door opened. The executives nodded respectfully. The moment Pei Huai stepped out of the elevator, he stopped. ¡°You¡­¡± He seemed to have thought of something and tilted his head slightly. ¡°What kind of bento dishes do you like? If you have some inspiration, send it to me on WeChat.¡± His plan was to make a few different dishes for Su Ji every morning. ¡°Bentos?¡± The higher-ups looked at each other. ¡°Boss, are you talking about the kind of bentos that a wife makes for his husband? That was usually the case, but in their CEO¡¯s case, he was making it for his beloved wife. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. The executives revealed a smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll send it to you in a while!¡± Even if they didn¡¯t have any ideas, they would ask their wives immediately when they got back. ¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Huai walked out of the elevator. ¡°Boss, does Ms. Su Ji make them for you every day?¡± Before the elevator door closed, one of them poked his head out playfully and asked. Pei Huai heard it and replied, ¡°yes, I make it for her every day.¡± The elevator door closed, and they laughed. ¡°Did you hear that? No wonder the CEO has been looking so good recently. He is¡­¡± He stopped abruptly. They stared at each other. No, they had heard wrongly¡­or did the CEO? It wasn¡¯t Ms. Su Ji who made the CEO lunch, but the CEO cooked for her every day? Back in the office, Pei Huai threw the documents back onto the table and sat down. He took out his phone from his pocket as it vibrated. It was from Bian Tong, who was in the law department. Pei Huai frowned. If he had known that it was him, he would not have taken out his phone so quickly. Bian Tong had found a beautiful piece of jade. It was the kind that was very suitable for making bracelets. It would be auctioned in a few days and he asked if he was interested. Pei Huai had one hand in his pocket and the other on his phone. His slender fingers tapped agilely on the screen. [ ¡°Help me bid for it, I¡¯ll send you the money.¡± ] [ ¡°Hers was broken, so I¡¯ll make her a new one.¡± ] There was no response for a while. [ ¡°How did it break????¡± ] Four question marks in one sentence. Pei Huai recalled what Su Ji told him. He pressed a few buttons on the screen, deleted the message, and continued typing. A minute later, he sent another message. [ ¡°You made the previous bracelet as well?¡± ] This seemingly ordinary conversation made Bian Tong feel like he was being strangled! A minute passed. Two minutes passed. Pei Huai received an email on his computer and picked up his phone. It had been ten minutes, but Bian Tong had not replied. He immediately called Bian Tong. It was extremely expensive to pick up an international call, but since it was Pei Huai, Bian Tong only hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, he quickly picked up before hanging up. Pei Huai went straight to the point and asked him about his past. This was Pei Huai¡¯s style. However, Bian Tong still wanted to struggle a little more. He didn¡¯t know how and when he had been exposed. Was it Pei Huai¡¯s neighbor, the researcher surnamed Wang? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The people over there hadn¡¯t found him yet. But other than him¡­ Bian Tong could only think of one person. ¡°Pei Huai,¡± Bian Tong smiled awkwardly and said in a teasing tone, ¡°how could there be such a bizarre thing? That bracelet is an antique from thousands of years ago. How could I have made it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an old monster,¡± Pei Huai said bluntly. These words sound ridiculous coming from Pei Huai. Bian Tong¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The temperature in the country today was as high as 39 degrees celsius, but no matter how hot the sun was, it was not as bad as Pei Huai¡¯s torture. He wiped his sweat. ¡°Ms. Su Ji said that? You don¡¯t really believe it, do you?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was deep. ¡°As long as she says it, I will believe it.¡± Bian Tong: It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t hide this time. He fell silent for a few seconds. This time, he spoke in a serious tone, ¡°what do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you when I come back..¡± A dark glint flashed across Pei Huai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Exposed! Chapter 678: Exposed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hanging up, she looked at the time. It was almost noon. It was time for Su Ji to wake up. The two of them went to bed quite early last night. Pei Huai typed a message on WeChat asking her if she had eaten. At the dining table in the apartment, Su Ji put down her chopsticks and stretched her legs comfortably. As she chewed the last mouthful of beef, she typed on her phone. [ ¡°I just finished eating, I¡¯m stuffed.¡± ] Aunt Gong came over to collect the plates and smiled in surprise. ¡®Ms. Su, you¡¯re so awesome today. Third Master must be very happy to see this.¡± All three plates were empty. Only the bones were left. Su Ji smiled. ¡°I just had both breakfast and lunch.¡± The phone in her hand vibrated again. [ ¡°Take a picture and let me see.¡± ] He wanted to see which dish Su Ji liked better based on the remaining amount of each dish. Then, he saw the two plates of bones. None of the three dishes were a lot, but it was rare for Su Ji to finish everything. Pei Huai was extremely happy and chatted with her for a while. [ ¡°Madam Xu still doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re staying here with me?¡± ] When he took Su Ji away, he said that they were going to his family house. Su Ji rested her elbow on the dining table and held her phone. Her sitting posture was relaxed. When she typed a reply, her gaze subconsciously swept to her empty wrist. [ ¡°No.¡± ] [ ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to tell her.¡± ] Su Ji thought about it and replied. [ ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary? Anyway, I¡¯ll be going back soon.¡± ] Pei Huai did not reply to her second remark. [ ¡°Won¡¯t she know when she goes to my house?¡± ] [ ¡°She probably won¡¯t¡­¡± ] However, just as Su Ji sent out this message, two cars stopped opposite each other at the Pei residence¡¯s entrance. One of the car doors opened first. The woman took off her sunglasses and pursed her red lips. She had short hair and wore a black striped suit, looking very smart. Madam Xu was here! She was not the only one surprised. The back door of the car opposite her was opened by the driver. Su Cunyi got out of the car with a lot of bird¡¯s nests and gift boxes. He was in a good mood. He heard that his daughter had been staying with the Pei family recently and was finally out of Xu Mingzhi¡¯s control. He could finally catch up with his daughter. The moment he stepped out of the car, his smile froze on his face. Xu Mingzhi, who was standing beside the car opposite him, already had a dangerous squint in her eyes. The ex-husband and ex-wife stood facing each other. Although Xu Mingzhi was still a little shorter than Su Cunyi after wearing high heels, his aura was indeed two heads higher than Su Cunyi! ¡°You¡­¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Are you here to visit Su Ji too?¡± Xu Mingzhi snorted. ¡°From the sound of it, you¡¯re here to see Su Ji too?¡± Su Cunyi felt that he was really unlucky. If he had come a day earlier or a day later, he would not have bumped into her. Now, the father-daughter day that was originally planned was ruined. Xu Mingzhi was the complete opposite of him. She was glad that she had come today. Otherwise, who knew what Su Cunyi would have said to deceive her daughter! She was furious when she thought of how the Su family had bullied her daughter. Even if the one in the past was not her real daughter. It was not enough to let Ning Lihua go to jail! The butler heard the sound of the car and came out to check. When he saw Su Cunyi, he was stunned. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re here.¡± Then, she saw Xu Mingzhi and was obviously much more enthusiastic. ¡°Madam Xu, please come in.¡± ¡°The two of you¡­¡± His gaze darted between the two of them for a few seconds. ¡°You came together?¡± Su Cunyi: ¡± No.¡± Xu Mingzhi: ¡°No!¡± This time, the two of them spoke in unison. They didn¡¯t have such good chemistry even when they were married. The butler quickly realized. He was not smart enough. Actually, just by looking at the direction of the cars, he should know that they did not come together. Just as he was about to invite them in¡­ ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡± Xu Mingzhi spoke with a powerful aura. ¡°There are criminals who want to sneak into the Pei family. You can¡¯t let them in. If necessary, I can help you call the police!¡± The butler: ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Su Cunyi lifted his hands that were full of gifts. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Xu Mingzhi and looked at the butler. ¡°Have you ever seen criminals sneak into someone¡¯s house with gifts?¡± The butler wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Su Cunyi was about to enter, but Xu Mingzhi went to grab him. The butler quickly dodged. However, Su Cunyi, who had no skills at all, was quite agile this time. He shook his shoulders and avoided Xu Mingzhi¡¯s outstretched hand. Perhaps he knew her moves too well. In short, he did not get hit this time. He took a detour and walked quickly into the courtyard. Xu Mingzhi breathed his last and followed closely behind. The two of them were in a cat-and-mouse chase in the courtyard. Xu Mingzhi made all kinds of moves, and Su Cunyi moved flexibly. They could walk in a straight line for a minute, but they chased in circles for five minutes. When the butler saw that, he ran in and quickly informed the madam. Finally, just as Su Cunyi was about to enter the Pei family¡¯s house, he was careless and was pulled back by Xu Mingzhi by the collar of his shirt. He turned around and saw Xu Mingzhi chasing him until her hair was messy. She looked beautiful and scary. As expected of the deadly woman who often appeared in his dreams! ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Su Cunyi was anxious. ¡°Our grudge is personal. Can¡¯t we settle it privately after we see our daughter? Don¡¯t be embarrassing!¡± ¡°What right do you have to see my daughter?¡± Su Cunyi felt that Xu Mingzhi was even more beautiful when she glared at him¡­ It¡¯s all a smokescreen! Su Cunyi controlled himself well. ¡°Su Ji is also my daughter. I have the right to see her!¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°now you know that she¡¯s your daughter? Why didn¡¯t you treat her like your daughter when your mother and your twins bullied her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you today. I want to see my daughter first.¡± With that, he turned around and knocked on the door. Xu Mingzhi squeezed in front of him and knocked on the door before him. As a result, their hands fell almost at the same time, almost hitting Du Meilan¡¯s head. A second ago, Du Meilan had opened the door. The two of them paused for a moment and retracted their hands at the same time. Du Meilan had a polite yet awkward smile on her face. ¡°In-laws, stop arguing.. Today, none of you will be able to see Su Ji!¡± Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: The Truth Revealed… Chapter 679: The Truth Revealed¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi: Su Cunyi: No one could see her? What did that mean? Du Meilan reacted and her expression stiffened unnaturally. ¡°I mean¡­ unfortunately, Pei Huai took her out!¡± Before she opened the door, she had sent a WeChat message to her son saying that his in-laws were here. Pei Huai replied very calmly. [ ¡°Ask them if they¡¯ve had lunch and help me entertain them.¡± ] Du Meilan: Were they here for lunch? ¡°I see.¡± Su Cunyi looked disappointed, but he thought it was good. Anyway, Xu Mingzhi was here today, and he couldn¡¯t catch up with his daughter, so he might as well come another day. ¡°We didn¡¯t think it through. We should have called before coming.¡± Du Meilan was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Ah, no.¡± Su Cunyi handed the gift to the butler. ¡°Since she¡¯s not here, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Du Meilan smiled, afraid of being seen through, so she didn¡¯t ask him to stay. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± However, just as she thought that she had passed the test, Xu Mingzhi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke. Du Meilan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At that moment, she and Su Cunyi shared the same feelings. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s sharp eyes sized up the shoe cabinet at the entrance. She looked at the neatly arranged pairs of shoes under the shoe cabinet. ¡°Where are Su Ji¡¯s shoes?¡± Du Meilan smiled calmly. ¡°She must have worn them when she went out?¡± Su Cunyi said, ¡°what kind of question is this¡­¡± The rest of his words were instantly silenced by Xu Mingzhi¡¯s gaze. Xu Mingzhi turned around and continued to look at Du Meilan. ¡°She took a few pairs of shoes and a lot of luggage when she left, but it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s moved in? As a mother, she always had a keen sense of smell when it came to such matters. Su Cunyi finally realized what she meant. ¡°Did Su Ji move into the Pei residence?¡± Du Meilan¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Yes, the luggage has been moved into their rooms¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to their room to take a look. ¡± She spoke very quickly, and Du Meilan was almost caught off guard. However, she still moved sideways to stop her. ¡°Wait!¡± Su Cunyi. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed into a thin line¡­ Ten minutes later, Xu Mingzhi and Su Cunyi came out of the Pei residence after figuring out what was going on. Their precious daughter had gone out to live alone with her boyfriend behind their backs. As parents, they would definitely be very upset if they found out. However, although they were depressed, the two of them were also reasonable and did not make things difficult for the Pei family. Du Meilan kept saying that she wanted them to stay for lunch. They were too angry to eat. Xu Mingzhi just couldn¡¯t figure it out. So what if they were living together? Why didn¡¯t her baby tell her directly? She was such an open-minded mother. How could she not agree? Su Cunyi saw that her expression was not good and tried to persuade her, ¡°forget it. She left with him willingly. As parents, we shouldn¡¯t care too much.¡± After two beeps, Xu Mingzhi unlocked the car and walked to the car, ignoring him. Su Cunyi smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Your temper hasn¡¯t changed at all after 20 years. Why don¡¯t I¡­treat you to a meal?¡± ¡°You want to treat me?¡± Xu Mingzhi sneered and turned to look at him. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my treat.¡± Su Cunyi said, ¡°do you want to?¡± The summer afternoon wind gently flowed between the two of them, bringing with it some indescribable emotions. The hair beside the woman¡¯s ear was blown away, and the collar of the man¡¯s shirt flew up. Xu Mingzhi looked at him and was about to open her mouth when Su Cunyi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Xu Mingzhi kept quiet. Su Cunyi made an apologetic gesture. The call was from someone in the Su residence. Those people rarely called him. He was afraid that something had happened, so he answered the call first. ¡°Bad news, sir!¡± As soon as he picked up, he heard a panicked voice. There was also the sound of many people running around. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He frowned. Xu Mingzhi also looked at him. ¡°Old Madam suddenly fainted just now! Her entire body was twitching! She¡¯s even foaming at the mouth! ¡± It was a mess. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Su Cunyi turned pale with fright. He was not in the mood to care about anything else. He turned around and walked towards his car, his phone pressed to his ear. ¡°Did you call the ambulance? I¡¯m going back Xu Mingzhi watched him leave, but her expression did not change. She heard the conversation. She would pretend that nothing had happened. He would never know the answer that Xu Mingzhi was going to give before his phone rang. Su Cunyi had already driven the car away. Xu Mingzhi turned around and got into her own car¡­ At the television station building. Dong Xiyou went to work as usual today. She didn¡¯t have to go out today. She hung the diamond painting that she had brought back from the rented apartment on the partition of her desk. Looking at it every day, she felt energetic. She had not forgotten about finding clues, but the more anxious she was, the more she could not find them. It was the afternoon break, and the colleagues who had finished lunch came back from the dining room one after another. She also put away her half-eaten lunch box and put it back into the thermal bag. Then, she hung the thermal bag on the table. She looked up and saw the painting from a very close distance. Then, she saw that another diamond was missing. Someone with OCD would die just from looking at this. She was thinking about buying some diamonds online to fill the gaps, but this painting was out of print and she couldn¡¯t buy a copy of the same color. Then, at this moment¡­ ¡°zila¨C¡± ¡°zila¨C¡± Her pupils were constricted. She heard the sound of the soles of shoes rubbing against the ground as if something hard and small was stuck to the shoes. ¡°zila¨C¡± ¡°zila¨C¡± It was exactly the same as the sound of Zhou Zicheng¡¯s shoes. Her heart rate increased bit by bit, and she turned her head back bit by bit. She thought she would see Zhou Zicheng, but she didn¡¯t. It was her colleague who passed by. The man looked at the soles of his shoes as he walked. He had obviously heard the ear-piercing sound. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He sat on the desk next to Dong Xiyou, bent his legs, and looked at the soles of his shoes. He quickly found the source of the noise and dug out a shiny little thing from the bottom of his shoe..v Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: The Empress Dowager is Here! Chapter 680: The Empress Dowager is Here! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was very small and could only be seen clearly if one looked carefully. There was a sharp surface on top, and that was the part that kept rubbing against the ground. The colleague held the thing and looked around. Dong Xiyou was sitting opposite him and could see it. It was shiny, bright, and a glistening garnet-red color. The colleague muttered to himself, ¡°what is it? It can¡¯t be a diamond¡­¡± However, when he said that, Dong Xiyou¡¯s mind lit up. Before he could finish his sentence, the little thing in his hand was suddenly taken away. He looked up in shock at Dong Xiyou, who had unknowingly appeared in front of him. ¡°Is this yours?¡± ¡°Xiyou?¡± Dong Xiyou couldn¡¯t hear anything. She stared at the object. It was a diamond, but of course, it was not a real diamond¡­ She quickly walked back to the diamond painting that she had hung on the wall and compared the diamond to the one that she had. The cnlnr of the diamond matched nerfectlv It was very small and could only be seen clearly if one looked carefully. There was a sharp surface on top, and that was the part that kept rubbing against the ground. The colleague held the thing and looked around. Dong Xiyou was sitting opposite him and could see it. It was shiny, bright, and a glistening garnet-red color. The colleague muttered to himself, ¡°what is it? It can¡¯t be a diamond¡­¡± However, when he said that, Dong Xiyou¡¯s mind lit up. Before he could finish his sentence, the little thing in his hand was suddenly taken away. He looked up in shock at Dong Xiyou, who had unknowingly appeared in front of him. ¡°Is this yours?¡± ¡°Xiyou?¡± Dong Xiyou couldn¡¯t hear anything. She stared at the object. It was a diamond, but of course, it was not a real diamond¡­ She quickly walked back to the diamond painting that she had hung on the wall and compared the diamond to the one that she had. The color of the diamond matched perfectly. The colleague also came over to take a look and understood what was going on. He scratched his head in amusement. ¡°So it fell from your painting. I must have accidentally stepped on it. What a coincidence. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have found it anywhere else.¡± However, Dong Xiyou remained silent. Her constricted pupils would tremble from time to time. She couldn¡¯t have misheard. The sound of Zhou Zicheng¡¯s shoes was exactly the same as this! So the sound from Zhou Zicheng¡¯s shoes must be¡­ She looked at the other empty space next to her. The diamond in that space had already fallen off when she was drilling in the rented apartment. They clearly knew who the perpetrator was, but they could not find any evidence. They watched him in front of them every day. However, if the diamond on Zhou Zicheng¡¯s shoe was still there, it could prove that he had been to her place. Evarxrthincr that traru? That would be the strongest evidence she could use against Zhou Zicheng! ! But the key was, would it still be there? ¡°zila¨C¡± ¡°zila¨C¡± At this moment, Dong Xiyou heard the sound again! However, as the diamond was lodged deep in the soles, the sound was softer and it was not easy to hear. ¡°Everyone, get ready for the meeting in the afternoon.¡± A man¡¯s voice rang out in the office. ¡°Uh¡­another meeting¡­¡± The colleague beside Dong Xiyou complained softly. The colleagues at the other desks also poked their heads out. ¡°Zhou Qi, is this related to the promotion of the Qingqiu Tactics?¡± ¡°Master, what happened to Su Ji? I heard that they gave her a holiday? Why didn¡¯t they ask us to do a follow-up?¡± Everyone in the office looked over, including Dong Xiyou. Zhou Zicheng stood not too close nor too far away from her with his hands behind his back and a friendly smile on his face. However, in Dong Xiyou¡¯s eyes, it was a completely different scene, making her shudder. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s gaze fell on Dong Xiyou. ¡°Learn more from Xiyou. When have you ever heard her complain?¡± Dong Xiyou smiled naturally as usual. Zhou Zicheng walked past her and headed to his office. ¡°zila- ¡°zila¨C¡± Dong Xiyou¡¯s hands that were hanging by her sides closed into a fist. At around 3 0¡¯clock in the afternoon, Su Ji was eating sago dew dessert made by Aunt Gong in the living room. She had just finished all three dishes at noon, and now she had a whole bowl of sweet soup. It seemed that she was not just giving Pei Huai face. She did not know when it started, but her appetite had become better. Her stomach wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable even if she ate more, and her body could absorb the nutrients very well. She pinched her cheeks. She seemed to have gained some weight and wasn¡¯t as skinny as before. She seemed to have become¡­even more like herself in her previous life¡­ Aunt Gong didn¡¯t know why she pinched her face, but she felt that Ms. Su was interesting. Ever since Third Master got to know her, he had become more cheerful. Sometimes, he would even joke with the servants. Su Ji rubbed the flesh on her cheek and fell into deep thought. When did this change begin? If one really wanted to trace it back, it seemed to be after that ride. It was not obvious at first, but over the past few days, her appetite had recovered. She had to admit that after that riding scene, she realized that her physical fitness was far inferior to her previous life, and she subconciously wanted to improve her physical fitness. However, with her original body, even if she wanted to eat more, she would have indigestion or would not absorb it at all. She still remembered that when she first came here, she attended Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday banquet. She ate a plate of clams and some prawns. There was not much, but when she returned home, her stomach churned the entire night. But recently, it hadn¡¯t happened. Su Ji looked at her wrist. Oh right, her jade bracelet was broken. However, the jade bracelet was protecting her, so it shouldn¡¯t have the effect of suppressing her appetite. Su Ji could not figure out the cause and effect of this for the time being, so she stopped thinking about it. Aunt Gong even made half-cooked cheese. According to Third Master¡¯s request, she made delicious food for Ms. Su every day. But this time, just as Su Ji picked it up, the doorbell rang. ¡°Ms. Su, please sit down. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Aunt Gong wiped her hands on her apron. Su Ji thanked her. She removed the baking paper from the pastry. Just as she put the soft, half-cooked cheese into her mouth, the door opened. Pei Huai was not done with work yet, so she thought it was Cao Zhuzhu. But it wasn¡¯t. Aunt Gong stood at the door and looked at the woman who was a full head taller than her. She gulped and said, ¡°M-Ms. Su, Madam Xu is here!¡± After saying that, he moved aside. Su Ji bit into the pastry. She just said it this morning that her mother probably wouldn¡¯t go to the Pei residence. But now, she had come directly to them¡­ Moreover, from the looks of it, she should have gone to the Pei family first before coming over¡­ Xu Mingzhi¡¯s high heels were loud and clear. ¡°Do I need to change my shoes?¡± Her tone was definitely not good, and her attitude was cold. Aunt Gong¡¯s mouth twitched and she shook her head hurriedly. ¡°No need, no need. Madam, you can just come in!¡± Xu Mingzhi entered the room and looked around the room like an empress dowager. She was holding a square box in her hand. She didn¡¯t know what was inside, but it didn¡¯t look like a weapon. Xu Mingzhi finally turned her gaze back to her daughter. Before she could say anything, Su Ji smiled obediently. She pulled out the chair beside her and patted the non-existent dust off it. ¡°Sit, mom. The cake that Aunt Gong baked is delicious.. Want some?¡± Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: It Would Be a Waste to Let Them Expire… Chapter 681: It Would Be a Waste to Let Them Expire¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi looked at her daughter and stopped for half a minute. In the end, she couldn¡¯t get angry. She walked over with the box and placed it on the dining table. She did not say what it was and glanced at the pastries on the plate. ¡°Do you usually eat this?¡± Aunt Gong suddenly became nervous. ¡°No,¡± Su Ji explained. ¡°This is for the afternoon. I had three dishes for lunch.¡± Xu Mingzhi: Su Ji added, ¡°Pei Huai made them.¡± Xu Mingzhi: After a few seconds of silence, she confirmed it calmly. ¡°He cooked for you?¡± Su Ji nodded and said that he did it every day. Xu Mingzhi asked, ¡°is it edible?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Ji leaned back in her chair. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve put on weight these days?¡± Xu Mingzhi sized her up and saw that she had gained some weight, although not much. There was nothing more important than her baby¡¯s good health. The fact that Su Ji had gained some weight made her happy. The empress dowager¡¯s expression softened a little. Su Ji gave Aunt Gong a look and told her to go back to work. Then, she put the remaining half-cooked cheese into her mouth and got up to hold Xu Mingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Let me show you around?¡± Xu Mingzhi raised her chin and gestured for her to lead the way. Su Ji did not explain why she said she was going to stay with the Pei family but ended up staying alone with Pei Huai. Xu Mingzhi did not ask either. Why else? She was already at this age, so there was no need to ask. Xu Mingzhi was quite satisfied with their living environment. However, after looking through all the rooms, she sneered, ¡°this house is quite strange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Su Ji frowned. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°there are so many rooms, but only one room has a bed?¡± If she hadn¡¯t said it, Su Ji wouldn¡¯t have thought about it. ¡°Maybe all apartments are like this?¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at her daughter and shook her head. ¡°Silly girl.¡± ¡°How are the neighbors?¡± ¡°Pei Song owns the unit downstairs.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded. The two of them walked around and returned to the living room. Su Ji picked out a pastry and fed it to Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi lowered her chin and looked at it. After hesitating for a second, she opened her mouth and ate it. She chewed. She narrowed her eyes. The taste was not bad. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom.¡± Su Ji leaned against the dining table lazily. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± Xu Mingzhi was annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m living quite well on my own.¡± She didn¡¯t stay for too long, half an hour at most. She didn¡¯t even sit down. There were quite a lot of things waiting for her at the office. Su Ji sent her out and noticed the square box on the table from the corner of her eye. ¡°Your things¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi waved her hand before she could finish. ¡°I bought them for you.¡± ¡°You got me presents?¡± Su Ji interrupted with a smile. ¡°Pei Huai will definitely be happy to know.¡± Xu Mingzhi scoffed. ¡°I hope he¡¯s happy.¡± su Ji: ¡°Madam is leaving so soon?¡± Aunt Gong heard the door open and came out of the kitchen. ¡°Stay for dinner. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Xu Mingzhi said it¡¯s okay, opened the door, and left immediately. After the door closed again, Su Ji spun the pastry in her hand and looked back at the heavy mysterious box. When Madam Xu said that last sentence just now, her tone was quite mysterious. Aunt Gong followed her gaze and noticed it. ¡°This is a gift from Madam Xu to you and Third Master, right? Let me open it for you.¡± With that, she untied the rope on the box. Just as she was about to remove the lid, Su Ji¡¯s eyelids froze as if she had suddenly thought of something. ¡°No¡­ However, Aunt Gong did not have time to stop. She had already opened the box. Moreover, because of Su Ji¡¯s sudden voice, her hand that was opening the lid trembled and accidentally knocked over the box. ¡°Crash! ¡± In an instant, many colorful square packets with all kinds of flavors were scattered on the table. Su Ji¡¯s body suddenly stopped, and the small pastry in her hand fell to the ground. It even bounced a few times on the ground. Aunt Gong: Before she could react, Su Ji had already put all the small square packets back into the box and carried the box back into the room as fast as she could. The door closed with a bang. Aunt Gong knew that Ms. Su probably wouldn¡¯t come out until night time. She was going to leave, but she realized that she was stepping on something. She bent down and picked it up. Oh. Cranberry flavored¡­ In the master bedroom, Su Ji received Pei Huai¡¯s WeChat message at 5 0¡¯clock in the evening. [ ¡°I have to work overtime today. Eat dinner early. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± ] Su Ji glanced at it and replied. [ ¡°Sure.¡± ] The phone was thrown back onto the table. She was sitting beside the study table with a medical book in her hand. She had been reading it for the entire afternoon and had only just finished the first chapter. Her gaze would unconsciously drift to the box next to her. How did she pack all of that into the box? If she stuffed everything back in now, the box would not even close. What kind of person could use up so much? She casually grabbed a handful and looked at it. No wonder there were so many. There were all kinds of sizes. It would be a waste if she let them expire¡­ Su Ji closed her eyes and opened them again. Coincidentally, she saw the book on the table again. ¡°The Wild History of Concubine Su and the 108 Princes.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but take it out of the bookshelf. Now that she was reading this book again, her mood was different from before. Because now she knew that Pei Huai was Prince Huai. She followed the table of contents and flipped to the chapters on Concubine Su and Prince Huai. [ ¡°Prince Huai is eight feet tall, has broad shoulders, and is very powerful¡­¡± ] [ ¡°The tendons on the back of his hand bulged. The face of the demon concubine Su was extremely red. She wondered what it would feel like to be in his arms?¡± ] su Ji: How did it feel to be in his arms? Su Ji thought she would just laugh it off, but half an hour later, she finished reading the chapter. Especially the part where the bed collapsed, it really made her face turn red! The point was that the book kept mentioning her and Prince Huai¡¯s names, and it was too easy for her to feel like she was there. Not only was her face red, but her entire body was gradually burning up. At this moment, her phone vibrated again. She picked it up and saw that it was a notification. ¡°An X-rated book publishing company has just been ransacked. The amount of money involved is huge, and more than a million books related to the Huang Dynasty were destroyed¡­¡± ] Below the news feed was a few images of the books. Su Ji glanced at it. It was exactly the same as the one in her hand! Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Is Your Brother Better Than You? Chapter 682: Is Your Brother Better Than You? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji did not wait and clicked into the news. It was a very long article. Not only were there photos, but there was also a long interview video. The owner had a mosaic on his face and was wearing a small vest. His hands were handcuffed and placed in front of him. The reporter asked him what he thought about being arrested today, whether he was expecting this, and whether he knew that it was illegal. Even the owner¡¯s voice had been changed. He cried bitterly, but it sounded a little funny no matter how one listened to it, and it really did not attract anyone¡¯s sympathy. At first, the boss was quite remorseful and sincere, but later on, he accidentally told the truth. ¡°This is really strange. I¡¯ve always been very low-key. I was selling well before, but I don¡¯t know who I offended. Suddenly, my nest was destroyed. My hard work¡­¡± He was full of complaints. Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Then, the reporter interviewed the person in charge of this operation. When Officer Wang¡¯s image appeared in front of the camera, Su Ji confirmed her guess. This matter had offended the Pei family¡¯s master, so the owner could only obediently submit to the law. The discussion below was especially heated. Some thought that the boss was funny, some thought that Officer Wang was handsome, and some guessed how many years he would be sentenced to. Su Ji glanced at it and saw a comment below: [ ¡°I¡¯m looking to buy one at a high price! Whoever has it please dm me!¡± ] Su Ji let out a small sigh and closed the book next to her. He tidied up the corners to ensure that there were no creases and stuffed it back into the bookshelf. Now that their hideout had been destroyed, the book was out of print. In a sense, this had value. It was a long summer day, and the sky only turned dark at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. In the Pei Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, a long tube-shaped sensor light lit up. There was no meeting at Pei Corporation today, and the other executives had also left work early, but Pei Huai did not. He was leaning against the desk, one hand in his trousers pocket, the other hand on his phone, his long legs on the ground, and the vest on his back. His gaze fell on the wide French window opposite him, but his mind was not on the night scene that was gradually lit up by thousands of lights, but on the phone calls that were answered or made. Ever since Shen Mu received an email from Dong Xiyou this afternoon, he had been in this state. The topic was related to work. His jawline was taut, and his brows were furrowed. Perhaps it was because she had a good appetite, she felt sleepy easily. At night, Su Ji fell asleep in a daze. She seemed to have fainted and did not know how long it took before she woke up. The blanket was not warm, and there was still no one beside her. The room was still the same as it was before she fell asleep. The air conditioner was turned on at a very low temperature, and the lights were off, so it was extremely dark. She took out her phone from under her pillow. She looked at the time and saw that it was already past 10 0¡¯clock at night. She yawned, turned around, and turned off the air conditioner. She still didn¡¯t want to get up, so she simply fell back into the blanket. He usually arrived home at 6 0¡¯clock sharp, but today, Pei Huai came back late. She thought that she would be fine after sleeping, but it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. The aftereffects of reading that book were still there. In addition, the air conditioner had been too low when she was sleeping. Even with the blanket over her, she was still cold all over. She desperately wanted something that could warm her up¡­ The timing was just right. Just as she was about to reach her limit, the sound of a fingerprint unlocking the door rang out from the outer room. Then, Aunt Gong¡¯s voice came. A man asked her in his usual low and mellow voice if she was asleep. Hearing this made her heart go numb. Aunt Gong said that she was probably asleep. She was in the room, so she didn¡¯t dare to come in and disturb her. Then came the sound of footsteps and the deliberately soft sound of the doorknob turning. A moment later, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the warm light from the corridor broke in. His tall figure walked in. The light outside elongated his figure and landed on Su Jit s body, which was hidden under the blanket. He took off his coat and untied his tie. The scent on his body was very similar to hers. It came from the same shower gel, and it was a faint cold fragrance. As he approached, Su Ji¡¯s heart gradually beat like a drum under her calm expression. She was glad that she was one of the parties involved in those chapters. The other one was right in front of her. She did not make any sound in the darkness. Pei Huai walked closer and sat by the bed. The bed beside her sank. He bent down to check on her. Then, he saw her wrap the blanket around her neck. In the quiet darkness, her sparkling eyes looked at him, especially quiet. Pei Huai¡¯s large palm covered the top of her head. His fingertips moved slightly and rubbed her head. He asked, ¡°you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Su Ji did not answer and just looked at him. After about a minute, she reached out her hands from under the blanket and wrapped them around his neck. She was rarely so enthusiastic, so Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. ¡°?¡± Su Ji knew that he was quite busy at the company today and had worked overtime until now. But¡­she still whispered, ¡°Pei Huai, let¡¯s work overtime¡­¡± Pei Huai paused for a second. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± He pursed his lips lightly. ¡°What are you up to now?¡± The last time he saw her like this, he was tortured very badly, and until now, he still had a lingering fear. Although he did not know what he did wrong this time, he could not easily fall into her trap. Su Ji tilted her head slightly, and the corners of her lips curled into a sly smile. She lazily wrapped her arms around his neck, like a demoness who had brought disaster to the countrv. ¡°I think..your second brother is better than you? ¡°What did you say?¡± Pei Huai sneered and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Because of what we saw in the elevator?¡± Su Ji deliberately did not say anything, as if she did not want to comment. Pei Huai laughed again, clearly furious. He pinched her chin and exerted some force. ¡°I thought you were too thin and was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Su Ji thought for a moment. ¡°Are you better than him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Su Ji whispered in his ear, ¡°prove it to me¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his smile instantly turned into some kind of ruthlessness. He didn¡¯t care anymore. The lights in the room were off, and it seemed like they were still crawling in the dark night, but it was no longer quiet. It was said that literature came from real life, but it was more vivid than life, but Su Ji thought that it was not the case at the moment¡­ The light of the moon shone in, and she felt a little dizzy.. Her vision was so chaotic that it lost its rhythm.. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Master Pei: It’s Too Short Chapter 683: Master Pei: It¡¯s Too Short Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Summer was the season for fruit production. At this moment, Aunt Gong¡¯s fruit plate was filled with all kinds of colorful fruits, just like the gifts that Madam Xu had sent today. Auntie Gong retracted her thoughts in a second and carried the washed fruit platter to the master bedroom. However, just as she was about to get close, she suddenly stopped. Actually, she didn¡¯t hear anything. The soundproofing of this house was very good, but it was as if there was a master-servant connection which made her stop. That was not right. At this moment, her master doesn¡¯t want to eat fruits! There must be a reason for her to stand out from the crowd of servants. Aunty Gong had sharp eyes and returned the same way she came without making any noise. The corridor was silent for a long time. ¡°Kaka!¡± Daddy. ¡°Kaka!¡± Mommy. ¡°Kakaka!¡± Your little darling is awake! Pei Yuanyang, who had been snoozing during the day and had successfully avoided inspection, woke up at this moment. It stood at the door with its hands on its hips and called for the door arrogantly. However, it only made three sounds before it was taken away by Aunt Gong, who had rushed over after hearing it. The people in the room were not disturbed. In the end, Su Ji did not even let Pei Huai get the gift that her mother had prepared. At this critical moment, she felt that if he saw such a big box of gifts, he might be shocked. She didn¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere. Pei Huai said that his self-control was almost zero. If he did not use it, there was a high chance that he would not be able to control it. Su Ji said it was fine. Anyway, nothing would happen. It wasn¡¯t the first time. When she spoke, her expression was soft, completely without the usual coldness. Pei Huai was about to go crazy¡­ Early the next morning, Su Ji was woken up by Pei Huai¡¯s phone ringing in the corridor. The curtains in the room were very effective in blocking out light, but from the faint light that seeped through the curtains, it was already bright outside. Pei Huai deliberately went to the corridor to answer the call. His voice was not loud, so Su Ji could not hear what he was saying, but she was woken up by the noise. She wanted to get up to take a look, but she fell back onto the bed as soon as she took a step. It was as if she had fallen apart and had no strength. Perhaps she had provoked him too much, so he had gone a little too far. su Ji: It was even more painful than falling off the white tiger. It was inhumane. ¡°It¡¯s late today. I¡¯ll make breakfast, Third Master.¡± Aunt Gong¡¯s voice sounded. Su Ji guessed that Pei Huai had finished his call. Otherwise, Aunt Gong would not have interrupted him. Su Ji also reached for her phone and glanced at the time. Usually, he would have gone to the office at this time. ¡°No need,¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°I don¡¯t have to go to the office today. I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ ¡± rlkvvo footsteps, one slow and one fast, came from outside the door, and then it was quiet. When Su Ji put down her phone, she noticed that her fair arm was moving downwards. She was naked. Her face heated up. She couldn¡¯t quite remember what happened after last night. It was as if she had drunk too much. However, when she sniffed her body, it was the fragrance of shower gel. Pei Huai had already bathed her. Su Ji¡¯s expression changed as if she had realized something. She passed out because of him? That can¡¯t be¡­ She had even taken a nap last night. Logically speaking, her stamina should be better than Pei Huai¡¯s. ¡°Okay, Third Master. The black chicken is in the refrigerator second from the left. I¡¯ll get you the hundred-year-old ginseng that madam gave you.¡± Aunt Gong¡¯s voice flashed past the door and into the other rooms. su Ji: Black chicken¡­ A hundred-year-old mountain ginseng¡­ Could it be that they were all supposed to supplement her¡­ She pressed her fingers to her temples and shut herself up. She had been trained by Madam Xu since she was young for nothing. She had dropped the ball at the critical moment. She felt embarrassed and did not want to go out so early. However, after dawdling in the room for half an hour, she realized that if she did not leave, Pei Huai would think that she had not woken up. Wouldn¡¯t he think that her body was weak? He would be so smug. At the thought of this, Su Ji quickly put on her clothes, brushed her hair, and opened the door. At the corner of the corridor, he met Aunt Gong¡¯s gaze. Aunt Gong was stunned for a moment before she ran to the kitchen. The last time she saw someone run like this was Pei Yuanyang. ¡°Third Master! Miss is awake!¡± She reported in a voice that sounded like the whole world was celebrating. There were already two dishes on the table, and the smell of stewed ginseng with black chicken wafted from the kitchen. Pei Huai came out from the kitchen with a spoon in his hand. He crossed his arms and leaned against the kitchen door frame. He tilted his head slightly to look at her, his posture relaxed. This man didn¡¯t look feminine at all when he wore an apron. Just by standing there casually, he looked like a photo in an autobiography. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up soon, I¡¯m going to give you the multipurpose medicine.¡± Pei Huai laughed softly. In Su Ji¡¯s ears, these words sounded like bragging. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug.¡± Su Ji glanced at him, pulled out a chair, sat down, and put a piece of fried fish into her mouth. ¡°We worked out the formula for the elixir together.¡± ? Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had heard of this, and he was in a good mood. It was originally a very ordinary prescription. Now that he heard that he had developed it together with her, he suddenly felt better. Su Ji tasted the fish. There were originally many bones but Pei Huai picked them all out. It was soft in the mouth and easy to eat, which was a bonus. ¡°It tastes good.¡± ¡°You too,¡± Pei Huai suddenly added. ¡°¡­¡± Two seconds later, Su Ji realized what he meant and narrowed her eyes. Pei Huai said, ¡°it¡¯s just that it was too short.¡± Su Ji: ? Pei Huai walked over to her, his hand on the dining table beside her. He said leisurely, ¡°you don¡¯t have stamina, young lady.¡± su Ji: Aunt Gong hummed a song as she walked past them, hinting that she couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying. Su Ji suppressed her anger. Pei Huai could really hold a grudge. Aunt Gong came out with a bowl of rice. Since Su Ji was awake, she would eat first. Pei Huai accompanied her. When the two dishes on the table were almost finished, the soup in the kitchen was ready. When Aunt Gong scooped it out, she thought it smelled so good. The pot of soup was placed between the two of them. The lid was opened, and the fragrant steam curled up, blurring their vision. Aunt Gong scooped a bowl first. Pei Huai raised his chin slightly. Aunt Gong received the instructions and quickly placed the first bowl of soup in front of Su Ji. ¡°Go somewhere with me today?¡± Pei Huai said casually. Su Ji took a sip of the hot soup and remembered how mysterious he was on the phone this morning. ¡°Why?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up mysteriously. ¡°There¡¯s something interesting to watch.. Do you want to go?¡± Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Showing His Love for Su Ji! Chapter 684: Showing His Love for Su Ji! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the same time, a Volkswagen slowly drove out of the administrative hall of A City. Miyazawa Ta placed a few documents back into the folder. He looked at the documents and felt a little awkward. However, he quickly turned to look at Zhou Zicheng in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Father, so you said you wanted to bring me somewhere¡­and it¡¯s just to change my surname¡­¡± Today, they were going to the administrative hall to collect the documents. His name would be changed from Miyazawa Ta to Zhou Tian. Fortunately, due to the nationality issue, this matter would take a period of time to complete. It would take about two months to complete. By then, the stitches on his face would have been removed, and he would have the final say in changing it. Zhou Tian¡­ That¡¯s such a bad name¡­ Zhou Zicheng nodded. ¡°Fallen leaves return to their roots. You¡¯re a descendant of the Zhou family. How could I let you take the surname of Miyazawa? ¡® .¡± Miyazawa Ta pretended to be magnanimous and said, ¡°actually, whether I change it or not is just a formality. In my heart, only you are my real father.¡± Zhou Zicheng glanced at him with a serious expression. Miyazawa Ta paused for a moment. ¡°Ah, I definitely don¡¯t mean anything else by saying that. I just feel that the process of changing the surname is too complicated and will delay your business. ¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°It won¡¯t delay anything. I will bring you here to sign the papers in two months.¡± Miyazawa Ta: ¡°¡­¡± Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. He turned on the television in the car, wanting to have some fun. Ever since he came to China, he had encountered all kinds of bad luck. This was the first time he had the chance to watch the television channels here. It seemed that they were not compatible. This time, it was a variety show. The general idea was to let the guests split into two teams to work and earn money. Then, they would use the money they earned to compete in the later stages. A young male guest from the blue team was originally a singer. At this moment, he borrowed a microphone and an electronic keyboard. He was playing and singing by the roadside as a busker. It was night time when the recording was being done. The street lights were dim, and there were a few special ambience lights. The young male guest¡¯s fingers were placed on the keys. As he exerted force, the prelude sounded. Miyazawa Ta doesn¡¯t understand Chinese songs. He could not make out what song it was. The audience surrounding the guest was so excited that they were about to overturn the scene. ¡°Ken is so handsome!¡± ¡°Xiao Ken is my life!¡± Under the spotlight of the camera, Xiao Ken stood lazily in front of the piano. He was dressed in a set of dark silver oversized clothes. His hair was styled, and his head was slightly lowered. His fingers were white and slender as he flexibly pressed the keys. He nodded rhythmically to the beat of the music. After ¡°Cohabitation¡±, he became popular. After that, he joined a rap talent show, and his popularity rose again. Now, it could be said that he was constantly being invited to variety shows. He had a talent for singing. His voice was cold and deep, but it had a youthful feel to it- In the past. he only did ran- Later. he participated in ¡°Cohabitation¡± with Su Ji. Perhaps it was because of his emotional trauma or some other reason, but at the moment he liked to sing. And then¡­his fan base had grown even larger! Netizens discovered that he could not only rap, but also sing slow songs. At this moment, he was singing someone else¡¯s song. It was the song that had become especially popular online recently, ¡°Who Will Be Kissed?¡± ¡°No matter how loud I sing.¡± ¡°For you, I¡¯m willing to rewrite it ten thousand times.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who gets kissed.¡± ¡°Someone will be kissed anyway.¡± His microphone was very close to his lips. When he sang, it was as if he was whispering into your ear, tickling your heart. It was very seductive. ¡°The weather is getting cold.¡± ¡°Have a few sweet dreams now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask after you open your eyes, don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Who will be kissed?¡± ¡°The weather turned cold at will.¡± ¡°Have a few sweet dreams now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask after you open your eyes, don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Who will be kissed?¡± After two choruses, the atmosphere was completely ignited. Many raised their phones to record, and the light spots on their phones looked like a galaxy. Miyazawa Ta snorted in disdain. He thought that the variety shows in China would be of some standard, but it was just that. If that incident hadn¡¯t happened to him, he would have killed all these young hunks in minutes. Zhou Zicheng looked ahead expressionlessly. Miyazawa Ta glanced at him. He was quite surprised by his father. Wasn¡¯t he involved in the planning of a major television project? However, he felt that he did not seem to have much enthusiasm for the industry. Xiao Ken finished singing a song and earned a lot of money. The audience was especially supportive. His teammates couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°How did you sing so well? Tell me, Ken, who were you thinking about when you sang? A girl with twin ponytails smiled slyly. ¡°Of course¡­it¡¯s Ms. Su Ji who participated in the show with him before! ¡± When he heard the name ¡°Su Ji¡± again, the temperature in the car instantly dropped to freezing point. Su Ji was everywhere. On the show, the girl thought that Xiao Ken would tease her and interrupt her. In the end, he didn¡¯t. When the camera turned to Xiao Ken, his expression was quite calm. If he didn¡¯t deny it, it meant that he admitted it. ¡°Oooh¡­ The girl was dumbfounded, but the passers-by were so excited. Previously, when she watched Cohabitation, she could tell that Xiao Ken definitely liked Su Ji! She didn¡¯t expect that a few months after the show ended, he was still thinking about her! Xiao Ken wasn¡¯t afraid of others knowing, and it wasn¡¯t shameful to have a crush on someone. He really liked that girl. Since the end of the show, he had not met anyone who could make his heart flutter again. However, he had no choice. Even he felt that no one was worthy of Su Ji except CEO Pei. Miyazawa Ta cursed and turned off the television in the car. Zhou Zicheng laughed scornfully. ¡°She¡¯s just a seductress, but she¡¯s still a woman. She can¡¯t become a great person.¡± Sometimes, Miyazawa Ta didn¡¯t quite understand what his father said. He thought that it was because of cultural differences, so he smiled along. Recently, Zhou Zicheng had a feeling that he would not have to go to work every day and be involved in a project that he was not interested in. He should be able to return very soon and ascend the throne. After sending Miyazawa Ta back to the apartment, Zhou Zicheng did not turn off the engine. He still had to go to the television station later. Miyazawa Ta got out of the car and bent down to wave at the window. Zhou Zicheng rolled down the car window. ¡°I might be going back soon. Stay here and spread the Zhou family¡¯s reputation.¡± ? Miyazawa Ta was confused. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s lips curled into an arrogant smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.. You just have to take care of yourself¡­¡± Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Arrested! Chapter 685: Arrested! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhou Zicheng¡¯s car stopped in the parking lot of the television station building and he happened to see Duan Shengquan¡¯s car. The car door opened and the two of them got out at the same time. ¡°Old Zhou.¡± Duan Shengquan hadn¡¯t seen his colleague for a while since ¡°Cohabitation¡± stopped broadcasting. ¡°How have you been? I heard that you¡¯re in charge of promoting Qingqiu Tactics?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhou Zicheng smiled gently. ¡°How has Director Duan been recently?¡± ¡°The lawsuit for ¡®Cohabitation¡¯ almost made me bald.¡± Duan Shengquan sighed. The two of them chatted for a while before walking towards the building. On the way, he met two of Zhou Zicheng¡¯s students and greeted them politely. ¡°Learn well from your master,¡± Duan Shengquan said. ¡°Not everyone has the opportunity to meet such a good master the moment they enter the industry.¡± The students agreed. ¡°Director Duan, the lawsuit for ¡°Cohabitation¡± won¡¯t implicate our master, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, the celebrities usually look easy to talk to, but when they suffer a little, they start to make a big deal out of it. Our master is such a good person, hopefully they won¡¯t ruin him.¡± Duan Shengquan was also complaining about this. He had been so good to them, but now they had turned their backs on them. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve discussed it beforehand. They won¡¯t let us off. They won¡¯t even take the compensation. They have to find the mastermind. Where is the mastermind? Do they think they¡¯re filming a TV series?¡± ¡°Forzet it.¡± Zhou Zichenq smiled warmlv. ¡°Celebrities are more delicate than ordinary people.¡± Duan Shengquan said, ¡°you¡¯re such a good person. Even I can¡¯t stand it¡­oh, right, how¡¯s Xiyou? I heard that something bad happened a while ago?¡± The few of them chatted as they walked. When they approached the entrance of the television station, the students felt that it was a little strange. Usually, there would be a lot of colleagues coming and going at this time, but now the door was closed and it was quiet inside. The door was motion-sensored. When the few of them approached, the door automatically opened. ¡°Xiyou is a relatively strong child. I usually give her more encouragement, but now she¡¯s¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the group stopped in their tracks. A team of police officers in uniforms filed out from behind and surrounded the door. The sensor door opened and closed from time to time. The sounds echoed in the ears of the dumbfounded people. When he calmed down, he saw that the police officers were wearing uncommon uniforms. They didn¡¯t look like they were from the nearby area, but more like they were transferred from other places. They had big caps and hard-soled leather shoes. Some of the clashing sounds came from the weapons strapped to their waists. These people stood straight in two tight rows. Duan Shengquan was still calm. However, his students could not help but stagger a few steps back, looking at the police officers in panic. Another set of footsteps came from behind them. Zhou Zicheng was the first to notice that the real person in charge was behind them, and these people were just blocking their way out. He turned around and saw that the hall had been cleared. Occasionally, he could see a few heads sticking out from the stairwell. No wonder it was unusually quiet today. In the middle of the hall, a few figures slowly walked towards them. They had been waiting for a long time. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s gaze swept over. He first saw a police officer with a badge on his shoulder. He seemed to be of a high rank. At this moment, his eyes were still filled with contempt. Immediately after, Dong Xiyou walked forward, her expression changing slightly. When he saw who the next person was, his expression finally changed! A man was handcuffed and guarded by two police officers. His head was lowered, so Zhou Zicheng couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, he recognized the name tag on his coat. This person was the one who had been missing¡­the groomer he bribed¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Duan Shengquan took two steps forward, puzzled. However, when his gaze landed on the police officer, he was even more shocked. ¡°Chief Zhang?¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s scalp went numb. Why was he here? Even Chief Zhang was alerted? But what were they here for today? Who was this formation for? Chief Zhang¡¯s name was Zhang Zheng, a cold -faced King of Hell who was extremely powerful. The matter was definitely not small for him to appear. Zhang Zheng¡¯s expression was cold. His gaze swept across the few people in front of him before fixing on Zhou Zicheng. Without saying a word, he tilted his head. ¡°Take him away!¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s students were shocked. Duan Shengquan¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Officer, what does this mean? What did Old Zhou do? You can¡¯t accuse a good person!¡± The police officers did not answer. Could it be that it was really as the students said, and this matter implicated Old Zhou?? The police officers completely ignored Duan Shengquan. A group of people went forward and restrained Zhou Zicheng, who had been silent all this while. They forcefully placed his hands behind his back, handcuffed him, and took him away. Duan Shengquan chased after him, and the car that took Zhou Zicheng away drove away. He saw stars and rubbed his head. Who did Old Zhou offend?! ¡°Director Duan.¡± The two students looked at Dong Xiyou as if they were looking at a traitor. After she got into the car, they continued to shake Duan Shengquan¡¯s arm. ¡°Please think of a way to save our master.¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s brows were completely furrowed. From the corner of his eye, he saw Zhang Zheng walking towards the car and quickly went forward. ¡°Chief Zhang.¡± Duan Shengquan had interacted with Zhang Zheng before because of some connections. He felt that they were friends. ¡°What did Old Zhou do wrong? Can you tell me?¡± Zhang Zheng was expressionless. He paused for a moment and glanced at Duan Shengquan. Then, he lowered his voice and said indifferently, ¡°our arrest of the suspect Zhou Zicheng is completely legal. If you don¡¯t want the entire television station to be implicated, it¡¯s best not to ask about this matter.¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s mind was buzzing. ¡°Did he offend someone?¡± Zhang Zheng stretched out a finger and pointed upwards. ¡°Mr. Yuan?¡± Duan Shengquan was referring to Yuan Zhongheng. Ms.Jiang¡¯s husband. Because of this connection, he got to know Zhang Zheng. Duan Shengquan was shocked. ¡°This is an order from Mr. Yuan?¡± ¡°Not only that.¡± Zhang Zheng was still expressionless. ¡°Also Commander Wang.¡± ¡°Wang¡­¡± At Duan Shengquan¡¯s level, he only knew a limited number of people in this field. Zhang Zheng said, ¡°have you seen the news about the destruction of the R-rated book publishing company? Duan Shengquan pondered for a moment. ¡°Yes. Everyone is still discussing why a person of Commander Wang¡¯s level would personally handle it¡­¡¯ Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly gasped. That¡¯s Commander Wang? Mr. Yuan and Commander Wang were the two most authoritative people in A City. And to make them work together¡­ Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Revealing the Truth! Chapter 686: Revealing the Truth! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation For the entire morning, Duan Shengquan had not been able to contact the police. He had asked people to inquire about Zhou Zicheng, but there was no news at all. On the surface, there was no sign of trouble in A City. Even the paparazzi did not receive any news. This was not like the usual police behavior. It was like¡­ Duan Shengquan was anxious. He was worried about the company, but he was also worried about his old friend. In the entire morning, the television station had basically heard that the head of their planning team had been arrested. The planning team had a good reputation, but now everyone was looking at them with strange eyes. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s disciples were extremely annoyed. At this moment, they were pacing back and forth in the meeting room with Duan Shengquan. To be able to do this and alert both Mr. Yuan and Commander Wang at the same time, it was definitely not the work of an ordinary person. The disciples were all talking at once, and they soon came to a preliminary conclusion. Among those who participated in ¡°Cohabitation¡±, the only one who had such ability was Su Ji, who had the support of the Xu family, the Su family, and the Pei family. Dong Xiyou had always been on good terms with her. Some time ago, they had seen Su Ji pick Dong Xiyou up and drop her off at work every day. It was not difficult to bribe Dong Xiyou to frame their master. ¡°Our master is such a good person¡­how could this be? Even if they want to blame it on a person, they can¡¯t do this to a good person, right?¡± ¡°What can we do? Su Ji is now with CEO Pei. He¡¯ll help her with everything.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dong Xiyou to betray master. How did she forge evidence?¡± Everyone was only thinking about the lawsuit of ¡°Cohabitation¡±, but they had forgotten about something else¡­ Duan Shengquan didn¡¯t know where he got Miyazawa Ta¡¯s phone number. He didn¡¯t know who the owner of the number was, but he knew that Old Zhou had been in contact with that person recently. They should be quite close, so he thought that he might know something. He immediately called the person. The first time he called, no one picked up. The second time, it rang three times before he picked up. Duan Shengquan heaved a sigh of relief. Miyazawa Ta was lying on the sofa in his apartment and playing games. He was about to win, but he was interrupted by the continuous calls. Suppressing his frustration, he asked warily, ¡°who are you looking for?¡± The voice was much younger than Duan Shengquan had imagined. ¡°Are you a friend of Old Zhou?¡± Miyazawa Ta was silent for a few seconds. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s tone was anxious. ¡°He was arrested by the police!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Miyazawa Ta¡¯s pupils constricted and his grip on his phone tightened. A second later, he stood up from the sofa. ¡°When did this happen? Wasn¡¯t he fine this morning?¡± Weren¡¯t they still together in the morning? Duan Shengquan said, ¡°it¡¯s been a few hours since this morning. We¡¯re Old Zhou¡¯s colleagues. We¡¯ve tried many ways to get information, but we still couldn¡¯t find anything. Young man, do you know anything?¡± ¡°Young man?¡± ¡°Are you still listening?¡± Miyazawa Ta gripped the microphone and bit his thumb uneasily. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reply to Duan Shengquan. Instead, he was thinking about something else. He did not know that Zhou Zicheng was on the deserted island, nor did he tell him how he was going to use the white tiger to deal with Su Ji. But¡­he witnessed the kidnapping of the plastic surgeon. Moreover, he was the biggest beneficiary of this matter! ¡°Young man, don¡¯t worry. As long as we work together, we can prove that Old Zhou was wronged and we can find a way to save him.¡± ¡°He always calls you. You must be very close, right? Don¡¯t worry. Do you have time now? I can¡¯t explain it clearly over the phone. Why don¡¯t we meet and talk? We¡­ ¡°Beep-beep-¡± Before Duan Shengquan could finish his sentence, he heard the sound of the phone being hung up. ¡°How is it, Director Duan? What did they say?¡± Duan Shengquan shook his head strangely. At first, he thought that he had accidentally hung up, but when he called again, he kept getting a message saying that the call could not be connected. He was¡­blocked¡­ At the same time, Miyazawa Ta had already packed his important luggage as quickly as possible. He immediately broke the SIM card he was using and threw it out of the window. Then, he found his old SIM card and pressed it into his phone, skillfully dialing his mother¡¯s phone number. ¡°Why did you suddenly use this number¡­¡± ¡°Waot! Listen to me first!¡± Miyazawa Ta interrupted Miyazawa Rei, ¡°the Zhou guy was arrested by the police. I can¡¯t be implicated by him! Mom, hurry up and arrange a private jet for me! Someone already knows my phone number. I have to hurry back to Continent M!¡± In any case, his father had volunteered to avenge him. Moreover, did his father¡¯s last words in the morning already predict this? He did this because he listened to his father. If he was implicated, how could he spread the Zhou family name??? It was not until the afternoon that the students came to Duan Shengquan¡¯s office again and asked him if there was any news about their master. The entire television station was in a state of panic. At this moment, Duan Shengquan was holding his phone in his hand. ¡°There should be news. I¡¯ve contacted one of your master¡¯s former disciples. He¡¯s currently working at the police station and happens to be Chief Zhang¡¯s subordinate. ¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± The students were delighted. There were even more people in the meeting room than there were in the morning. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to our master that there are so many students in the world. Good people are indeed rewarded!!¡± As he spoke, Duan Shengquan¡¯s phone rang. Everyone instantly fell silent. In order to make it easier for everyone to come up with ideas together, Duan Shengquan picked up the phone and put it on speaker. ¡°Hello?¡± Duan Shengquan quickly answered, ¡°how is your master now?¡± The voice on the other end shook. ¡°Director Duan, please don¡¯t harm me. Don¡¯t ever say that he¡¯s my master in the future!¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s expression changed. He raised his head, and everyone¡¯s expression was very strange. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The police officer called Xiao Hu said righteously, ¡°we¡¯ve basically convicted him. The evidence is conclusive.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Duan Shengquan asked, ¡°what did Dong Xiyou say? Back on the deserted island¡­ It¡¯s not just a deserted island.¡± Xiao Hu¡¯s next sentence was like a heavy blow to everyone in the office. He said, ¡°the person who kidnapped Dong Xiyou was Zhou Zicheng.¡± ¡°Not only Dong Xiyou, but he also kidnapped a plastic surgeon and bribed a groomer to mess with the white tiger that Su Ji rode.¡± ¡°During the interrogation, I was listening from the side. Zhou Zicheng didn¡¯t even defend himself and kept smiling.¡± ¡°Kidnapping, imprisonment, and attempted murder. He¡¯s currently being charged with these three charges.¡± ¡°bang- ¨C ¡± Duan Shengquan¡¯s hand trembled violently, and his phone fell heavily to the ground!! Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Su Ji is Here to Watch the Show Chapter 687: Su Ji is Here to Watch the Show Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The phone hit a key spot, and Xiao Hu¡¯s voice was no longer clear. Instead, it was replaced by a buzzing sound. It was very ear-piercing. At that moment, everyone¡¯s ears were ringing. Officer Hu¡¯s words were like a stormy sea, rolling violently in their minds. ¡°Kidnapping, imprisonment, attempted murder¡­¡± Their master? After the call ended, the static finally stopped. The office was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. It was July outside, but the room was like an icehouse. The cold air shuttled between everyone¡¯s eyes. Not only did he kidnap Dong Xiyou, but he also kidnapped a plastic surgeon. Was he the one responsible for what happened on the deserted island? So there really was a mastermind behind the scenes? He failed to harm Su Ji on the deserted island, and now he wanted to harm her again through the white tiger¡­ Officer Hu was absolutely not lying. If someone wanted to frame Zhou Zicheng, one crime was enough. It was impossible to find so much evidence at once. The truth was¡­they had wrongly blamed Su Ji and Dong Xiyou. Their master, his old classmate and friend, had torn off his hypocritical mask and revealed his true colors. Everyone¡¯s backs were cold, and their palms were covered in sweat. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s usual honest and honest smiling faces flashed past his eyes. They had more or less been alone with Zhou Zicheng before. When they thought about how that seemingly honest smile would turn into a terrifying and sinister appearance every time they were alone with Zhou Zicheng, it was terrifying¡­ After the interrogation, the police brought the groomer, who turned state¡¯s evidence, back to the detention center and sent someone to send Dong Xiyou back. He Yu was waiting outside the police station. The policecould personally send her back, but He Yu still came just to take a look at her. He was worried. Their gazes met. He Yu didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes filled with concern. Dong Xiyou nodded with determination. If she had found the clue earlier, Su Ji would not have experienced such a dangerous experience on set. Fortunately, she had found it. She could finally send the perpetrator to prison with her own hands! Zhou Zicheng was locked in a cell with no one else. In the office, Zhang Zheng repeatedly checked all the interrogation materials for the day to make sure that he did not miss anything. Then, he picked up the landline phone and called the chiefs of both sides. Each call took more than half an hour. The police officers were all chased out of the door. They waited for an hour but did not see him come out. He had a serious expression on his face as he mouthed his words and communicated with his eyes. ¡°This case is too big. I¡¯ve never seen Director Zhang so nervous.¡± ¡°The most important victim didn¡¯t even show her face. How can this case be small?¡± ¡°I heard from Director Zhang that they¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°The interrogation is over. I think¡­ It¡¯s more like they¡¯re here to watch the show¡­ ¡± At this moment, in the office, Zhang Zheng hung up the second call and looked at the time, preparing for the third call. However, her fingers did not press the numbers. After hesitating for a few seconds, he opened the door and called a police officer in. He was obviously more cautious this time, even more cautious than when he reported to Mr. Yuan and Commander Wang. He pointed at the police officer. ¡°You, help me make a call.¡± The police officer gulped and stood up straight. ¡°Yes, chief!¡± In the next few minutes, he dialed the number according to his request and asked professionally and respectfully when they were going to see the suspect. The other party asked him a few questions related to Zhou Zicheng¡¯s interrogation. He answered them one by one. After that, he said something else and hung up. Zhang Zheng asked anxiously, ¡°how is it? When are they coming?¡± The police officer sounded absent-minded. ¡°They seem to be having dinner over there. They said they might be a little late¡­¡± Zhang Zheng¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat. ¡°Got it. You may leave.¡± On Zhou Zicheng¡¯s side, he was calmer than he had imagined. He had thought that they would interrogate him or torture him, but none of that happened. Basically, everything was done according to the proper procedures. The evidence was sufficient, and he had no way to defend himself. Now, he was locked up, surrounded by four walls and guarded outside the big iron gate. That was the so-called civilized law enforcement of modern people? He curled his lips in disdain. However, it wasn¡¯t completely in line with the rules. He hadn¡¯t been allowed to drink a single drop of water since he was caught seven or eight hours ago. There was no phone or watch in his hand. He did not even know how much time had passed. Under such circumstances, it was easy for an ordinary person to have a mental breakdown. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s premonition was quite accurate. He really didn¡¯t have to go to the television station building to work anymore. However, this premonition was realized in another way. The only thing he was worried about was his son. Miyazawa Ta was too filial. If he knew that he had been arrested by the police, he would definitely do everything he could to save him. He hoped his son wouldn¡¯t be stupid, because¡­he was not afraid of being caught. This was also why he could still sit here calmly after being arrested. Since then, Dong Xiyou and the groomer had appeared, but Su Ji had not. This meant that his previous guess was right. Not only did something happen to Su Ji, but it should be very serious. That was why her lover in the modern world was furious and used all kinds of forces to capture him. There were records of the forbidden technique. As long as he could kill her again in the other world, he could return once she breathed her last. Therefore, it had nothing to do with him whether he was sentenced to jail or not. He faced a wall, leaned his neck back, and closed his eyes comfortably. It was as if they were waiting for that moment to arrive. Perhaps it would be in the court where he was sentenced. Perhaps it would not even wait until then, or perhaps¡­ at the next moment! At the next moment, a car stopped outside the police station. The man stepped out of the driver¡¯s seat with his long legs. At the same time, the door to the passenger seat opened. Su Ji had a pastry in her mouth and a bag in her hand. There were three pastries inside. With both feet on the ground, the girl¡¯s bright eyes looked into the police station. She came late because she suddenly saw the dessert shop that Dong Xiyou had mentioned before. It was said that the frozen cakes sold there were delicious. There was ice cream inside. It was cold and delicious. Pei Huai had to satisfy her sudden craving for dessert. That shop was too popular, and there was a long line at the entrance. Pei Huai got out of the car to help her buy it. He was tall and dressed in a suit. He stood in line with a group of girls and waited for twenty minutes. The food was really delicious, but it took some time. As soon as the two of them got out of the car, Zhang Zheng personally came out to welcome them¡­ Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Zhou Zicheng Reveals the Secret of the Forbidden Art! Chapter 688: Zhou Zicheng Reveals the Secret of the Forbidden Art! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhang Zheng introduced himself. Then, he brought the two of them in. After turning a few corners, they arrived at the room where they were going to meet Zhou Zicheng. Su Ji stopped in her tracks. After a few seconds of silence, she handed the bag of pastry to Pei Huai. Pei Huai looked down at the bag. ¡°You want to go in by yourself?¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me with the first step. I want to do the last step myself.¡± She said it with a smile, but it made Zhang Zheng¡¯s back wet. These words sounded like¡­she wanted to get rid of Zhou Zicheng herself? ¡°Ms. Su.¡± Zhang Zheng pursed his lips and reminded her carefully, ¡°this is the police station¡­ Su Ji smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to chat with him for a while.¡± If she did not abide by the rules of the current society, she would have already executed that fellow on the spot. She would not have to wait until now. Zhang Zheng heaved a sigh of relief, then said to Pei Huai, ¡°Mr. Pei, don¡¯t worry. I will send a large number of soldiers to guard the door. The suspect will also be handcuffed the entire time. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Pei Huai looked at Su Ji worriedly. After a moment of silence, he still did as she wished. Zhou Zicheng waited calmly. Before the space-time tunnel opened, the heavy metal door behind him opened. A few armed soldiers walked in and brought him to the interrogation room. There was only one table and two chairs in the interrogation room. As soon as Zhou Zicheng entered, he saw a figure sitting on one of the chairs with her back facing him. He stopped in his tracks and was forcefully brought to the opposite seat by the armed soldier. He sat down with his shoulder pressed down. ¡°You¡­¡± He felt that he must have been locked up for seven or eight hours. At this moment, Su Jits head was lowered, her legs were open, her elbows were on her knees, and she was playing a game on her phone. She didn¡¯t look up immediately when she heard the sound. She calmly ended the game and waited for the sound effect of ¡°victory¡± to play before she put away her phone in satisfaction. When she looked up, the interrogation light above her head reflected on her extremely recognizable and beautiful face. Zhou Zicheng saw her clearly and his body fell back. It was as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in his mind!! He thought that Su Ji was in big trouble, but she appeared in front of him safe and sound! There were no longer any bites on her body. In fact, she looked even better than before!! The armed soldiers checked Zhou Zicheng¡¯s handcuffs and left the room, standing guard on both sides of the door. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± Inside the door, Su Ji said faintly, her back slightly bent, and the corners of her lips curled into a long smile. ¡°Did you transmigrate and damage your brain? You don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. After a few seconds of reaction, his chest heaved up and down, and his expression gradually became sinister. Every word he said seemed to be squeezed out from the gaps of his teeth, filled with ruthlessness. ¡°Demoness, I¡¯ll recognize you even if you turn into ashes!¡± Su Ji can see it, at this moment, sitting opposite her, was no longer the Lychee TV¡¯s gold medal producer Zhou Zicheng, but the thief who tampered with history, disguising himself as a national hero, Zhou Zicheng. He finally stopped pretending. Su Ji locked her phone and casually threw it on the table. ¡°Who wrote Ode to the River? Do you have any shame?¡± Zhou Zicheng sneered. ¡°The winner takes all. Everyone thinks that I wrote it, so it¡­¡¯ His eyes were filled with jealousy. ¡°I wrote it!¡± ¡°Well said, Prince Cheng¡­¡± Su Ji propped her chin with one hand and sized him up calmly. ¡°Loser.¡± She didn¡¯t know what had happened in her previous life, but he had lost in this life. Moreover, he had lost the entire game. Every operation failed, and she would send him to prison next. He would never be able to regain his freedom in this lifetime. Although she did not know how he came, she was sure that he would never be able to go back.. ¡°Demoness!¡± Zhou Zicheng raised his hand and was about to walk over to her, but he was handcuffed. His wrist was scraped. The armed soldier guarding the door turned around and looked through the surveillance window. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, but he could not do anything. His face turned purple and his entire body began to tremble. ¡°You still think you¡¯re the king?¡± Su Ji sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve really won!¡± Zhou Zicheng gritted his teeth. ¡°What can you do here? Isn¡¯t it all because of men? In your previous life, you relied on Prince Huai, and now some other men!¡± The blow of his beautiful dream failing made the old fox lose his composure. His expression gradually turned demonic, and his voice became hysterical. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you and Prince Huai have been secretly in cahoots! After I killed you, I gave your corpse to him as a gift. He was like a madman, unable to recover from the setback, allowing me to easily take down the capital!¡± As he spoke, he stood there with his back straight, as if he was showing off an achievement. He was not ashamed, but proud. This was the first time Su Ji had heard of this. After all, it happened after she died. Her lips were still slightly curled up, but her eyes were extremely dark. ¡°You should have told me earlier. I could have gotten together with him earlier.¡± The calmer she was, the angrier Zhou Zicheng became. ¡°You want to be together? Dream on!¡± Su Ji smiled and tapped her cheek with her fingers. ¡°Guess who my lover is here?¡± Zhou Zicheng had no intention of guessing at all. It had nothing to do with him. Then, Su Ji looked at him and said word by word,¡± there¡¯s something I only found out recently. The Pei family¡¯s old mansion used to be Prince Huai¡¯s residence.¡¯ Dream on? In this life, they were together. Zhou Zicheng was stunned! He turned around abruptly, his eyes bloodshot. He wished he could strangle her to death. The table was pushed violently, and the ear-piercing sound of table legs rubbing against the ground came from the interrogation room. The armed soldiers reacted quickly and rushed into the room to control the crazy Zhou Zicheng. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s hand was only a few centimeters away from Su Ji¡¯s neck, but he could not reach it. Su Ji did not even blink. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can have fun with him just like that.¡± Zhou Zicheng was going crazy. ¡®When you go back, you will still be killed by me who has returned to that world! ¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I can kill you no matter which life I am in!¡± The armed soldiers would not listen to the nonsense of a crazy criminal. ¡°Ms. su Ji, we¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Su Ji said at this moment. Back to that life¡­ Su Ji narrowed her eyes. He seemed to know something that she did not. Su Ji had heard some things in the past. The reason why Zhou Zicheng could gain so much Dower in just a few years was not only because he was good at bewitching people and using others, but also because he was secretly studying the forbidden art. If not for that, she would not have died tragically at his hands in her previous life¡­ Zhou Zicheng¡¯s current state was too dangerous. The armed soldiers had been specially instructed by Zhang Zheng to protect Ms. Su¡¯s safety. Therefore, they did not care if they were done talking and dragged Zhou Zicheng away. He was dragged out of the door. Su Ji stood up and looked at him. ¡°So what if I can¡¯t go back?¡± Zhou Zicheng laughed maniacally. ¡°You think this is irreversible? Stop dreaming! ¡± He was dragged into the corridor, and his chilling voice echoed in the corridor. ¡°Those who want to go back can¡¯t go back.. Those who don¡¯t want to go back wake up and realize that it¡¯s all just a dream¡­¡± Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Original Owner and Su Ji Chapter 689: Original Owner and Su Ji Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Those who want to go back can¡¯t go back. Those who don¡¯t want to go back wake up and realize that it¡¯s all just a dream¡­¡± By the time Pei Huai found Su Ji, she had already been alone in the interrogation room for more than ten minutes. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s last sentence was like a demonic voice. The more she tried to analyze the sentence, the more confused her mind became. It was just a dream¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s thick eyebrows were tightly furrowed. She did not look too good. He was worried that Zhou Zicheng had done something. Su Ji¡¯s vision gradually focused, and the blurry image before her eyes became Pei Huai¡¯s familiar yet unfamiliar face. When he held her hand, she felt a slight tremble. He pulled her into his embrace, and she felt her heartbeat from his strong body. How could it be a dream when it was so real? Her gaze fell on her empty wrist. Therefore, there was still a possibility that she would go back. It was just as she had expected, the worst outcome. Pei Huai sent her back to the car and asked the armed soldier about the situation. The armed soldier guaranteed that Zhou Zicheng definitely did not touch Su Ji and only said some crazy things. Her hands were very cold, so Pei Huai bought her a hot drink. She stayed in the car for half an hour. After drinking an entire cup of hot drink, her face finally regained some color. Su Ji turned her head and realized that Pei Huai had been looking at her, his lips tightly pursed. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I had some grudges in the past and was angered by his words.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°let¡¯s just kill him.¡± He looked calm, but his tone did not sound like he was joking. Su Ji turned around and looked out the window, feeling as if a heavy stone was pressing down on her heart. Su Cunyi called at this moment. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s case had been carried out in secret from the beginning to the end. He did not know that the call this time was about something else. He was also in a terrible state because of Zhang Guihua¡¯s illness. His mother had always been healthy. She had two regular checkups every year. The last one was very good, and all the data was within the normal range. However, it had suddenly taken a turn for the worse some time ago. At first, it was just a cough, and the family doctor could not find any problems. Later on, she fainted and convulsed that day. She was sent to the hospital, and it was found that many organs showed signs of degeneration. After being resuscitated, she still hadn¡¯t come out of the ICU. Her condition worsened very quickly. After several examination results came out, they said there was nothing they could do. Su Cunyi remembered that his daughter had good medical skills, so he wanted to ask her if she had any solutions. Su Ji listened to him talk about these things over the phone. She rested her elbow on the lowered car window and pinched the space between her eyebrows. Pei Huai was also typing on his phone. His eyes were gloomy, and the temperature around him was very low. He was making arrangements for Zhou Zicheng. Su Ji had seen Zhang Guihua at the watch shop last time. She was not surprised when she heard that Zhang Guihua was hospitalized. She did not have much interest in treating Zhang Guihua, but at this moment, she did not know how to face Pei Huai. She needed something else to occupy her chaotic mind. Su Cunyi happened to be looking for her¡­ She placed the phone next to her ear and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go over later.¡± Pei Huai glanced at her. Su Ji hung up the phone. ¡°Old Madam Zhang is hospitalized. It¡¯s quite serious. My dad asked me to go and take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± As he spoke, a call notification popped up on his phone. It was a call from Zhang Zheng. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Su Ji opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°Do what you need to do.¡± Pei Huai watched as she left. She hailed a taxi by the street and left. His eyes darkened. When Su Ji was about to reach the hospital, Su Cunyi was already waiting downstairs. It was already night time. The sky was dark and the street lamps were lit. At this time, the hospital was still crowded. When the taxi arrived, he picked up his daughter and went upstairs to the ICU ward. He was carrying a pack of dumplings in his hand. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? I bought you the mutton dumplings you like.¡± Su Ji stopped in her tracks and looked at the dumplings. Mutton dumplings were not her, but Su Cunyi¡¯s original daughter¡¯s favorite¡­ When the elevator reached the first floor, Su Ji stopped thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll eat later. We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± The two of them entered the elevator. Zhang Guihua¡¯s room was in a separate location, not next to the other wards. It was quite quiet here. When the doctor came over, Su Ji looked inside through the thick glass wall. Zhang Guihua was half-leaning against the headboard. She still had that sharp and mean look on her face, but she looked very haggard. She wore an oxygen mask on her face, and Aunt Cui sat beside her. The two of them seemed to be talking, and the water droplets on the oxygen mask appeared and disappeared. Her phone vibrated in her pocket and she took it out. Pei Huaifa asked if she had arrived at the hospital. Everything was normal, just like how nothing had happened at the police station today. Pei Huai also replied with an emoji. The emoji was made from the stills of her TV series. Pei Huai liked to collect everything related to her. ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s condition started a few days ago. It¡¯s very strange,¡± Su Cunyi said, trying to tell his daughter all the details he knew. Su Ji did not hear much, but she could see through the oxygen mask that Zhang Guihua¡¯s lips were purple and her glabella was green. It was very obvious from her expression. The elevator rang again, signaling the arrival of the floor. A doctor and two assistants, all dressed in white coats, were walking briskly. After giving a few instructions, the doctor brought them into the ward. Only then did Zhang Guihua notice Su Ji¡¯s arrival. She glanced at Aunt Cui awkwardly. Su Ji stuffed her hands into her pockets and did not greet her. She still had the strength to roll her eyes, which meant that she could hold on for a while longer. The doctor did not know Su Ji, but his two assistants did. On the way here, they had told him that Su Ji had some medical skills. Although he did not know which school she was from, she had indeed been on the news several times. Even the experts were powerless to deal with the situation after discussing it. Normally, no one would count on a young lady who looked to be in her twenties. However, this patient¡¯s illness had indeed come too quickly, and they could not find the cause. At this point, they¡¯d try anything. Su Cunyi patted Su Ji¡¯s shoulder and went to comfort Zhang Guihua. Zhang Guihua turned her head to the side. Su Cunyi said, ¡°mom, don¡¯t be like this. Let Su Ji take your pulse. Perhaps only she can save you now.¡± Zhang Guihua still did not make a sound, like an old stubborn donkey. Aunt Cui, on the other hand, was a completely different person. She moved a chair for Su Ji enthusiastically and coaxed her over to take the old lady¡¯s pulse. This was a matter of life and death.. As long as she could save the old lady, she would pray to the young miss! Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Why Don I t We Start with the Younger Sister? Chapter 690: Why Don I t We Start with the Younger Sister? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji sat down and looked down. Although Zhang Guihua raised her chin high and turned her gaze to the other side, she had already stretched out her wrist obediently to let her take her pulse. ¡°Roll up your sleeves,¡± Su Ji said. From the side, Zhang Guihua still looked angry, but she obediently rolled up her sleeves. Su Ji began to take her pulse. At the same time, she also observed Zhang Guihua¡¯s pulse from a close distance, starting from the tendons and veins in her forearm. ¡°You studv Chinese medicine¡­¡± Before the doctor could finish speaking, Su Cunyi signaled him to shush. He and Aunt Cui held their breaths, looking at Zhang Guihua and Su Ji anxiously. Looking at the group of people who seemed to be serious, the doctor silently exchanged glances with his assistants. A few minutes later, Su Ji removed her hand from Zhang Guihua¡¯s pulse. ¡°How is it?¡± Su Cunyi stepped forward. ¡°Can you see the reason? What happened to your grandmother?¡± Su Ji glanced at everyone with a calm expression. ¡°Poisoned.¡± Su Ji remained calm. ¡°It¡¯s a typical symptom of poisoning.¡± It was the same as what she saw when she looked through the glass wall. Zhang Guihua¡¯s stiff neck stiffened. She questioned Aunt Cui, ¡°what have I been eating recently? How did I get poisoned?¡± Aunt Cui was also shocked. ¡®IN-nothing special. Old Madam, you eat the dishes made by the chef every day¡­¡± She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked up. ¡°By the way, Second Miss has been buying you snacks recently!¡± Su Ji glanced at her faintly. ¡°Why are you mentioning Rourou at this time?¡± Zhang Guihua was unhappy. ¡°You dare to suspect my granddaughter?¡±¡± Aunt Cui lowered her head and apologized profusely. ¡°I just said everything I could think of¡­¡¯ Zhang Guihua said, ¡°and didn¡¯t you eat the date cake Rourou gave me yesterday? And you¡¯re still fine? How ridiculous!¡± Aunt Cui thought of this and felt that she had indeed said something wrong. The old madam had never really liked to eat sweet food, especially snacks. If she ate too much, she would have heartburn. Therefore, she only had a few pieces and she ate the rest. Su Cunyi frowned. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the dishes. Junye and I eat them every day.¡± Everyone was confused. ¡°The doctor interjected weakly, ¡°calm down first. Don¡¯t rush to conclusions.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Cunyi. The doctor paused for a moment and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Our Chinese medicine system is extensive and profound. Of course, I believe in this, but this young lady has just taken her pulse¡­isn¡¯t it a little rash to conclude that she was poisoned? Moreover¡­when we were resuscitating her last night, we had already ruled out this possibility. There were no traces of poison residue in the patient¡¯s body¡­¡± The results of their meeting today concluded that it was an old age disease. When a person got old, their organs would degenerate. The rate of degeneration could be fast or slow. It might have sped up because she was sick, so it made sense. Su Cunyi and Aunt Cui were silent for a moment. The two assistants behind the doctor looked at each other awkwardly. Zhang Guihua¡¯s expression changed. She was happy for nothing. She thought that Su Ji could really find out the cause of her illness. She was desperate. When Su Ji said that she was poisoned, she believed her. She even started to recall what she had been eating recently. ¡°Abnormal liver function, declining vision¡­¡± At this moment, Su Ji, who had been questioned by the doctor, spoke again. Everyone looked at her. Su Ji continued, ¡°intermittent epilepsy, accompanied by rheumatism joint soreness, and¡­ At first, no one could react to what she was saying. However, as she listed the symptoms one by one, the doctor¡¯s puzzled expression gradually froze and became incredulous. Immediately after, Zhang Guihua also understood. Su Ji was listing all her symptoms. The doctor seemed to have thought of something, and his dazed expression eased a little. ¡°Mr. Su, you told her about the patient¡¯s current condition, right?¡± Unexpectedly, Su Cunyi shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to say it.¡± The doctor¡¯s expression, which had just calmed down, suddenly changed! Zhang Guihua was even more dazed. The doctor had indeed found out about her abnormal liver function and intermittent epilepsy. However, she did not seem to have told the doctor about her joint pain. As for the loss of vision¡­she only started to feel it after Su Ji finished speaking! ! The ward was silent, and only the buzzing sound of the incandescent lamp due to the unstable voltage echoed above their heads. ¡°So, you suspect that the patient¡¯s symptoms were caused by poisoning?¡± The doctor looked at Su Ji intently. ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting.¡± Su Ji leaned back in her chair and crossed her long and straight legs. ¡°She is poisoned.¡± Her tone was so firm that the doctor was speechless again. When he looked at her again, his gaze was different from before. He had heard that the head of the Cardiology Department, Doctor MO, had met a young lady who was very good at Chinese medicine. He said that she could even cure heart disease. He laughed at him before, but he did not expect to meet another one today! If there was a chance, he should introduce the two young ladies to each other¡­ Just as he was thinking about it, he heard an assistant behind him say, ¡°if it¡¯s poisoning, as long as we find the cause of the poison, we can prescribe the right medicine. So can the patient be cured?¡± If it was degeneration of organs, then it was irreversible. In other words, there was no cure. Therefore, confirming that she was poisoned was good news for Zhang Guihua. Su Ji nodded slightly. Zhang Guihua was shocked. ¡°Son, someone is trying to poison your mother. I check all the equipment I use every day! I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t find out where the poison came from!¡± Su Cunyi took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to do it now.¡± ¡°Su Ji¡­why are you here?¡± At this moment, Su Qianrou¡¯s suspicious voice sounded from the door. The people in the room looked at her. She was dressed in a long snow-white dress and her face was made up. Her figure appeared weakly at the door. She looked even weaker than Zhang Guihua. Those who knew that her grandmother was sick would think that she was here to attend the funeral. Su Cunyi dialed a number on his phone and looked up at her. ¡°Ah, your sister is here to treat your grandmother.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qianrou¡¯s expression changed subtly, but it only lasted for a few seconds before she returned to normal. She raised the thermos in her hand and said, ¡°I am bringing food for grandma. Su Ji, you can have some too.¡± Su Ji glanced at the thermos in her hand, and her next sentence froze the atmosphere in the ward again. ¡°Why don¡¯t we check my sister¡¯s thermos first?¡± Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Writing a Will Chapter 691: Writing a Will Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhang Guihua ate vegetarian food and chanted Buddhist scriptures all her life. She would often donate money to charity organizations. She really could not imagine who would want to poison such a kind old lady like her. Everyone treated her with respect. The only one who had ever scolded her for being an old fart was¡­her ex-daughter-in-law! Zhang Guihua thought about everyone around her, but she would never suspect that it was the filial and sensible pair of twins. In the past, she was more biased towards her grandson, but during this period of time, Rourou had changed her mind. Every time she came back from school, she missed her the most. She would always bring her some snacks, saying that they were popular online and wanted her to try them. She would even go to her room to hold her hand and talk to her. When she found out that she was in the hospital yesterday, Rourou immediately applied for leave from school. Junye had only called her once, but Rourou had been going back and forth between the hospital and home. She had helped her pack her things with Aunt Cui and even sent her three meals a day. In the past, it was her fault for favoring boys over girls. Now, she finally saw it clearly. Therefore, no matter how blind she was, she knew that Rourou was her most reliable and caring granddaughter!! ¡°Su Ji.¡± Zhang Guihua reached out her hand to Su Qianrou, who looked aggrieved, and pulled her granddaughter to her side. ¡°Don¡¯t bully your sister.¡± Su Qianrou was silent for a while. She looked at the doctor with a strange expression and said, ¡°so, the doctor also thinks that my grandmother is poisoned? Didn¡¯t you rule out this possibility yesterday? You even said that there were no residual toxins in her body?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°There¡¯s no other way now. Let¡¯s try her suggestion. Maybe we¡¯ll find something new.¡± Su Qianrou subconsciously tightened her grip on the thermos. Su Ji looked at the time impatiently. ¡°Since we have to investigate everything she came into contact with, what difference does it make who we investigate first? I only said that we should start with the younger sister. Is this bullying?¡± Zhang Guihua: ¡® She was about to be angered to death by this stubborn granddaughter! Su Qianrou bit her lip. She looked embarrassed, but there was no fear of being exposed. However, she was still unwilling to be manipulated by Su Ji like this. She twisted her neck and looked at Su Cunyi. ¡°Dad, do you think there¡¯s nothing wrong with what Su Ji is suggesting? Su Cunyi was silent, his eyes somewhat hesitant. Zhang Guihua looked at him. ¡°Son, say something.¡± Su Ji scratched her forehead and did not look at anyone. A few seconds later, Su Cunyi looked at Su Qianrou and said, ¡°your sister is right. She doesn¡¯t mean to suspect you. We¡¯re going to investigate anyway, so just cooperate and don¡¯t be too sensitive.¡± Su Qianrou widened her eyes in disbelief. Zhang Guihua was about to hit him, but Su Cunyi dodged effortlessly without even changing his expression. He could even dodge most of Xu Mingzhi¡¯s moves now, let alone Zhang Guihua¡¯s. su Qlanrou slammed tne tnermos on tne table Witn a loud tnucl. ¡°¡®l¡¯nen, CIO whatever you want.¡± Su Ji did not feel much when she saw her angry. She should experience what the original owner experienced previously. Su Cunyi arranged for professionals to come over and take samples from the thermos before sending them to a professional institution for testing. It was too late today, and the results would only be out tomorrow morning. Su Cunyi asked the examiner to follow Aunt Cui back to the Su family¡¯s house and take as many samples as possible. This way, they could get the results together tomorrow. Zhang Guihua¡¯s health was not good at the moment. She was already confused before the examiner left. Later, the others also left. Su Cunyi said that he wanted to drive Su Ji home, but Su Ji declined. Pei Huai was already on his way to pick her up and would arrive in a few minutes. Su Cunyi sent her out of the hospital and waited with her at the door. He looked at the box of mutton dumplings in his hand and thought about it, but he still did not give it to Su Ji. The dumplings were cold, and they were not as delicious as the ones that had just been made. It was better to let his daughter eat freshly steamed food. He remembered what he had heard at the Pei family that day. His expression was a little complicated, but he still planned to help his daughter out. ¡°Your mother¡­ He coughed. ¡°¡­knows you are staying with Pei Huai.¡± Su Ji looked at him and smiled. ¡°I know. She went there yesterday.¡± ? Su Cunyi was slightly surprised for a second before he understood. ¡°Your mother is just a tough talker but a softie.¡± Su Cunyi rushed the test. The next morning, the examiner sent the results in a sealed file bag to the hospital. Su Ji arrived at the hospital more than two hours later. She did not sleep well last night and woke up early today. Pei Huai got up to make breakfast for her, then took a shower and went to the office. When he passed by her, his movements were very light, and she did not know when he left. Anyway, it was almost noon when he finished making breakfast and took a taxi to the hospital. On the corridor to Zhang Guihua¡¯s ward, she saw Su Qianrou sitting by the bed through the glass wall. She was hugging Zhang Guihua¡¯s arm. The grandmother and granddaughter were snuggling together. It was a touching scene. At that moment, Su Ji knew that there was nothing wrong with the thermos. In the ward, Zhang Guihua had already started to make arrangements for her funeral. ¡°Your father insisted on leaving the Su Corporation to your sister, and I can¡¯t do anything about it. But this is something for the future. You and your brother should perform well and help your father more. Maybe you can get it back.¡± She rubbed Su Qianrou¡¯s hands back and forth. ¡°But Rourou, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave everything here to you and your brother. Your brother is a spendthrift. He¡¯ll probably run out of money in a few years. But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re sensible. I can rest assured that you¡¯ll help him take care of it.¡± Su Qianrou¡¯s eyes were red, and it was obvious that she had just cried. ¡°don¡¯t talk about this. You¡¯ll definitely get better. We don¡¯t want your money. We just want you to live a long life.¡± ¡°Since you said so.¡± Su Ji leisurely walked into the ward and curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it when the time comes.¡± Su Qianrou¡¯s pitiable expression froze instantly. Zhang Guihua said solemnly, ¡°that¡¯s enough. The results are out. Don¡¯t target your sister anymore.¡± She sighed. ¡°I know my own body very well. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s poison at all. It¡¯s just an old age disease.¡± Su Cunyi was also in the ward, reading the test results one by one. Seeing that Su Ji had come and waved at her, he asked Su Ji to sit beside him and analyze the report with him. Su Ji took it and Su Cunyi pointed at the form that showed the results. ¡°Su Ji, basically everything that your grandmother has come into contact with these past few days has been tested. The test results are here, all of them¡­there¡¯s no poison residue¡­.¡± Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Son-in-law! Chapter 692: Son-in-law! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji looked at the results and rubbed her chin. Su Qianrou took the opportunity to pour water for Zhang Guihua and walked towards them. The kettle was placed on the tea table between the two of them. When she took the water bottle, she glanced at the results. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the results. Are you satisfied now? Do you believe that I¡¯m innocent?¡± Su Ji flipped the page unhurriedly. ¡°I did see the results, but this has nothing to do with whether you¡¯re innocent or not¡­there¡¯s no definite connection.¡± ¡°??¡± Before Su Qianrou¡¯s temper flared up, Su Cunyi stood between the two daughters and only calmed them down after they gave each other a look. Su Qianrou pursed her lips and sneered in her heart. Su Cunyi asked, ¡°Su Ji, could there be something that we didn¡¯t think of? Could there be some samples that we missed?¡± Su Ji glanced at Su Qianrou and watched her walk toward the hospital bed with a bottle of water in hand. She fell silent. It seemed that even if she checked more samples, she would not be able to find anything¡­ It was almost noon. The lunch Su Qianrou had ordered for Zhang Guihua arrived. There were a few dishes with meat and vegetables. There was less sugar and oil. She even specially added some dishes that could nourish the liver and improve eyesight. She was being attentive and considerate. Zhang Guihua couldn¡¯t be more touched. She quickly opened the boxes, and the ward was instantly filled with the delicious smell of food. Su Qianrou had only ordered a single serving. Su Cunyi glanced at Su Ji. ¡°Come back home with me for lunch. You haven¡¯t been back in a long time. Have a meal with me. Su Ji did not have any other plans for the afternoon, and it was true that she had not returned for a long time. She wondered if the twins had taken over her room. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll come with you.¡± Su Cunyi did not have much hope when he asked. Now that she agreed, she was extremely happy. ¡°Ask Pei Huai to come and eat with us. I¡¯m worried he won¡¯t eat well in the office.¡± Su Ji hesitated for a second. Su Cunyi then looked at Su Qianrou. ¡°Rourou, there are nurses taking care of your grandmother. Come home with us for dinner.¡± Su Qianrou blew on a spoonful of porridge. She said in a strange tone, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to serve grandma. I¡¯ll definitely feel better taking care of her myself than a nurse. I won¡¯t disturb you two from catching up. Besides, CEO Pei might not want to see me.¡± Su Cunyi frowned. ¡°Rourou.¡± Su Qianrou deliberately said that to embarrass Su Ji. However, Su Ji did not feel embarrassed at all. She nodded casually. ¡°At least you know your place. ¡± Su Qianrou: ¡°. ¡± Su Ji was still hesitating at first, but after hearing her words, she changed her mind and texted Pei Huai. Half a minute later, she received a reply. ¡°Dad, Pei Huai said he would be here in half an hour.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhang Guihua was fed a mouthful of porridge. After swallowing it, she coughed a few times. ¡°Son, quickly take her away. The atmosphere is so good, why must she¡­ Recalling that Su Ji had just taken her pulse yesterday, she swallowed the rest of her words with difficulty. Su Qianrou said, ¡°that¡¯s right, dad. You guys should go back quickly. I think she really hates me. If she stays any longer, she might even have to check if the food I prepared for grandma today is poisoned.¡± ¡°Why would your sister hate you?¡± Su Cunyi was in a difficult position. ¡°Now that the results are out, let¡¯s not talk about what happened yesterday. We¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t hurt each other¡¯s feelings.¡± However, no one in the room reacted to his words. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Su Cunyi patted Su Jits shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Half an hour later, Pei Huai arrived at the Su family¡¯s residence on time. Su Cunyi and Su Ji were still on the road, as there was a traffic jam. When she heard that Ms. Su was going home for lunch, Aunt Cui personally cooked for her. Su Cunyi still remembered that he didn¡¯t let his daughter eat the mutton dumplings yesterday, and Aunt Cui was the best at making mutton dumplings. When the servants saw that the CEO was there, they got busy. They were afraid that they could not serve him well. However, Pei Huai did not have any requests. He just wanted to have lunch with his girl. He asked the servant who brought the tea about Zhang Guihua¡¯s situation. The servant retreated to the side and replied in detail, including the matter of the laboratory technician coming to take the sample yesterday. Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds after hearing this and asked her to leave. Aunt Cui steamed the dumplings and came out of the kitchen with a smile on her face. ¡°Young master, young miss likes to eat mutton dumplings, but I don¡¯t know if you like it. What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll prepare some other dishes for you!¡± At that time, Pei Huai was sitting on the sofa area with a book in his hand. It was the medical book that Su Ji had left at the Su family. He looked at Aunt Cui. He named two dishes, and Aunt Cui smiled and said that she would cook them now. However, the dishes he mentioned were not what he liked, but what Su Ji liked. He was worried that his girl might not really like mutton dumplings. Ten minutes later, Su Cunyi¡¯s car returned. Twenty minutes later, the dumplings and stir-fried vegetables were all out of the pot. The family sat down together to eat. At first, Su Ji thought that she might not like it, but when the dumplings were served on the table, she found them delicious. He had to admit that Aunt Cui¡¯s dumplings were excellent. Steamed dumplings were different from dumplings. The skin was chewy, and the filling was full of juice. The pepper soaked in water neutralized the mutton¡¯s smell very well. It was crystal clear, and she ate one in a mouthful. She asked Pei Huai if he liked it because he usually did not eat such food. However, Pei Huai had eaten the fourth dumpling today. Although he was still polite, Su Ji could tell that he liked it. ¡°Delicious,¡± he said. Aunt Cui smiled so widely that her eyes narrowed into two slits. She felt a sense of accomplishment. ¡°Su Ji.¡± Su Cunyi saw that the atmosphere at the dining table was good, so he said the words that he had hesitated for a long time, ¡°dad knows that Rourou has done something wrong in the past, but your grandmother¡¯s incident has nothing to do with her.¡± Su Ji chuckled and looked up at him. ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Su Cunyi tried his best to persuade her. ¡°Which granddaughter would harm her own grandmother? If even family could do such a thing, is she still human?¡± After saying that, he looked at Pei Huai. They chose to discuss this matter at this time mainly because Pei Huai was present. Her daughter had a cold personality, so she might not listen to what he said. However, Pei Huai was different. They had lived together for a period of time. Su Cunyi knew that he was mature and shrewd. He knew the ways of the world and could help him persuade Su Ji. Pei Huai nodded slightly, indicating that he had received the hint in his eyes. Su Cunyi nodded in relief. The next second, he heard Pei Huai say, ¡°no.¡± ¡°What¡¯s no?¡± Pei Huai continued what he said. ¡°Is she still human?¡± He replied, ¡°no.¡± ¡°Some people are just wearing human skin,¡± the man¡¯s low and cold voice came from the dining table. Although he had received Su Cunyi¡¯s gaze, he was naturally on his girl¡¯s side.. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Otherwise, I’ll Deal with You Personally Chapter 693: Otherwise, I¡¯ll Deal with You Personally Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji agreed and nodded as she ate the dumplings. However, Su Cunyi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why are you saying that too?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up emotionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t think Su Ji¡¯s guess is a conspiracy theory. Blood relations don¡¯t stop anything.¡± He had heard from the servant about Zhang Guihua¡¯s condition previously. From his judgment, it was also a symptom of poisoning. ¡°If the old madam dies of illness, who will be the biggest beneficiary?¡± He looked at Su Cunyi with a long gaze. ¡°This is a normal deduction.¡± Aunt Cui listened to him from the side with a serious expression. Su Cunyi was silent for a long time. He wanted to argue, but he could not find something to refute him. When Pei Huai said this, his expression was especially cold and lacked humanity. However, Su Cunyi clearly remembered that when they were in the townhouse, he was very reasonable and considerate. Without showing his face, he asked Uncle He to take good care of the mother and daughter next door. Su Cunyi¡¯s mind was in a mess. No matter what, he still couldn¡¯t believe that Rourou would do something that would harm her own grandmother¡­ It was impossible. Su Ji had eaten quite a lot of mutton dumplings for this meal. Pei Huai had already added this dish to the menu for his girlfriend and asked Aunt Cui for the recipe and the method of filling. As per his request, Aunt Cui recorded the process on her phone. When she thought about how her voice message would be saved in her future son-in-law¡¯s phone, she felt inexplicably nervous. She recorded it ten times, leaving the last one with the sweetest voice. After lunch, Aunt Cui helped the old lady pack a few things and sent them to the hospital by the driver. Su Ji said that she ate a little too much and wanted to go back to her room for a while. Su Cunyi was afraid that she would leave immediately after eating, so he quickly responded and told her to go back to her room to sleep if she was sleepy. He h asked the servants to change the bedsheets regularly. Pei Huai was left in the living room downstairs to chat with him. Su Ji took the elevator upstairs. She was thinking that the mutton dumplings were quite heavy, but she liked them. Did her taste just happen to match the original owner¡¯s? Or¡­the two of them were inextricably linked¡­ If it was the latter, then one day, their bodies might swap back, and it was not impossible for the original owner to take over her position in Pei Huai¡¯s heart. However, this was not fair. It was unfair to Pei Huai and unfair to her. However, she had been occupying the original owner¡¯s body¡­this was also unfair¡­ According to Zhou Zicheng¡¯s words, his original body might have been switched back to the Great Shang. There was no internet there. No cell phone, no online shopping, and no Mobile Legends. No matter how she thought about it, she liked it better here. This question was unsolvable. Su Ji brushed her hair in frustration as the elevator reached the second floor. After walking along the corridor for a while, she pushed open the door and smelled something dusty. Her slender and fair fingers wiped the desk, stirring up fine dust. It seemed that the servants did not clean her room regularly as Su Cunyi thought. She looked around and saw many things that did not belong to her. There were three new game consoles, a treadmill, and a giant sandbag¡­ They were all useless and took up a lot of space. Whose was it? The answer was obvious. Her room was next to Su Junye¡¯s room. Since she left, her room became Su Junye¡¯s backup storage It was Aunt Zou, who hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time. However, as soon as she turned the stairs, she heard the sound of moving. She frowned suspiciously and followed the sound quietly. Then, she saw¡­the young miss carrying a large box with a treadmill on her shoulder!! This was at least fifty to sixty catties! She was wearing loose casual pants and a tight vest. As she carried the box on her shoulder, her slender and fair waist was exposed. There was no fat on her arms, and her beautiful muscles were just right. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a year. Why did Aunt Zou feel that¡­she looked even more like a vixen? She recalled the past. She had thick bangs, always hunched over when she walked, and looked at people with evasive eyes. Whatever Sir said, it was as if she was about to cry. She was very boring, making people want to bully her. However, she was looking at a seductive demon with a gorgeous light in her eyes. Was this really the same person? While Aunt Zou was in a daze, she heard a loud crash. Su Ji threw the treadmill back into Su Junye¡¯s room without hesitation. The parts inside made a clanging sound. Most likely broken. Su Ji clapped her hands and went back to carry the other items. Aunt Zou, who was treated like air, was speechless. Everyone in the Su family knew that the eldest young master was a devil. She could touch anything but the eldest young master¡¯s stuff. When Su Ji brought out the next item, Aunt Zou blocked his way. ¡°Miss, you¡­what are you doing?¡± Su Ji walked past her and said calmly, ¡°return it to its rightful owner.¡± Following that, there was a series of bangs. Aunt Zou followed closely behind and slapped her thigh. ¡°Oh my, Miss, since you¡¯re not coming back to stay, why don¡¯t you let Young Master put his things there? The Pei family is so big. How can you be interested in this small room?¡± Su Ji glanced at it and scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s my business whether I like it or not, but if you want to put things in my room, you have to get my permission.¡± Aunt Zou panicked. ¡°How am I supposed to explain this to Young Master?¡± Su Ji pondered for a moment and thought of something. ¡°I heard from dad that my room is regularly cleaned. Think about how you are going to explain this?¡± Aunt Zou choked and immediately felt guilty. Su Ji was too lazy to argue with her. She smiled. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to clean up anymore.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Aunt Zou was confused. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my brother. I¡¯ll leave him a note.¡± Aunt Zou was hesitant. She didn¡¯t believe that he could be so easy to talk to. However, Aunt Zou had suffered a lot from her in the past, so she had learned her lesson and didn¡¯t dare to talk back. After thinking about it, she finally left. Su Ji casually took out a magazine from Su Junye¡¯s bookshelf. Oh. At a glance, she saw two balls of flesh. She casually picked up a pen and wrote a string of words on the cover of the magazine. [ ¡°For a creature like my younger brother.¡± ] [ ¡°If he is obedient, he can stay.¡± ] [ ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll deal with him personally.¡± ] [ ¡°PS: Since you like me coming to my room so much, I¡¯ll leave the task of cleaning my room regularly to you-¡± ] One could foresee Su Junye¡¯s expression after reading the note¡­ Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Nothing, Just a Kiss… Chapter 694: Nothing, Just a Kiss¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After sending Su Ji back to the apartment, Pei Huai had to make another trip to the Pei family. In the car before they parted ways, he told Su Ji that he would be back early today. Su Ji told him to get busy and not delay his work because of her. Pei Huai put his hand on the steering wheel and looked at her. His words were very straightforward. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. If I don¡¯t see you now, I won¡¯t be able to concentrate on my work.¡± Su Ji smiled and said that he was hopeless. However, Pei Huai¡¯s expression was still serious. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no hope.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes darkened. Su Ji carried the lunch box upstairs. There were quite a few dumplings left, so Aunt Cui packed some for her. The elevator pressed the 57th floor. She returned to the apartment and entered the house. She put one hand on the wall of the entrance and changed her shoes. Aunt Gong¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. She was baking a cake. ¡°Miss Su, the dessert will be ready in a while¡­¡± Su Ji said that she definitely could not eat anymore. She had eaten too much at noon. Aunt Gong wiped her hands and walked out of the kitchen. She sounded worried. ¡°Who managed to make food that filled you up? She took the lunchbox from Su Ji¡¯s hand and smelled the fragrance at the same time. She exclaimed, ¡°mutton dumplings? It smelled fresh. Did you get them from a restaurant?¡± ¡°Aunt Cui made it.¡± Su Ji changed her shoes. ¡°Pei Huai has the recipe.¡± She walked towards the corridor. She did not go straight to the bedroom but went to Pei Huai¡¯s study. Zhang Guihua¡¯s illness was quite strange. It was clearly a sign of poisoning, but there were no traces of poison in all the samples. More importantly, there was no detectable poison in Zhang Guihua¡¯s body¡­ Pei Huai was right. If something happened to Zhang Guihua, the biggest beneficiary would be that pair of twins. She wasn¡¯t Su Cunyi. Nothing was impossible in her eyes. Her younger brother didn¡¯t have the guts or brains. So¡­ However, Su Qianrou had been very calm from the beginning to the end. Whether it was her words or her actions, her every move had an inexplicable sense of certainty. It seemed that she had put in a lot of effort this time. Interesting. Su Ji rubbed her chin, her expression not relaxed. According to the pulse reading yesterday, if she could not find the crux of the problem, Zhang Guihua would not last for a month. ¡°Kaka!¡± Pei Yuanyang flapped her wings and flew to the office desk to let her mommy see her beautiful feathers after a bath. ¡°Be good.¡± Su Ji reached out to tickle its chin. Her gaze fell on the wall opposite her. Pei Huai¡¯s study was very similar to the Pei family¡¯s study. Behind the desk was a wall of bookshelves. It was spectacular. Books were densely packed all the way to the ceiling. The books that were brought to the apartment were either books that he read often or extremely precious and collectible books. The last time Pei Song brought his girlfriend over, they were not allowed to come into this room. Some ancient books were hundreds or thousands of years old. To exaggerate, they were afraid of shattering into ashes with a touch. Usually, Aunt Gong had to be very careful when cleaning. Those books looked ordinary, but they recorded almost lost medical techniques and theories. They were beautiful and elegant. It was a true treasure vault. Countless people had come because of these books, but without exception, they were all rejected. Pei Huai would not exchange it for ten thousand gold. No one could get it except for one person, and that¡¯s Su Ji. Su Ji took out a book from inside. As she took it out, she saw something floating on the ground from the corner of her eye. She picked it up and found a small part of the book cover that had been ripped off. She was silent for a moment before putting the fragment into her pajama pocket. Su Ji took the ancient medicine back to her bedroom to study it. Aunt Gong made food for Pei Yuanyang according to Pei Huai¡¯s recipe. She weighed it and accidentally poured a little too much. She had to scoop it back with a spoon. After it was done, she poured it into Pei Yuanyang¡¯s small rice bowl. ¡°Kaka!¡± She poked her head into the rice bowl and ate. Beside it, Su Ji leaned against the headboard and read the ancient medical book with a serious expression. Aunt Gong carefully asked her if she wanted to eat fruit, but Su Ji¡¯s gaze did not shift away from the book. ¡°Later. I¡¯ll wait for Pei Huai to come back.¡± Three hours later, Pei Huai returned to the apartment. Pei Yuanyang was full and had already fallen asleep. When Aunt Gong took the coat, she reported that Ms. Su was still reading in the bedroom. She had been reading since she came back. It had been three hours and she had barely moved. Pei Huai said that he understood, and Aunt Gong left to prepare the fruits. The main light in the bedroom was not turned on, so Su Ji was focused on reading. Later, when it was dark, she casually turned on a bedside lamp. Reading under this kind of light was not good for the eyes. Pei Huai did not say anything to disturb her. He turned on the main light for her and adjusted the brightness to the most comfortable level for her eyes. After confirming it, he put the remote control aside. Su Ji did not seem to notice him and did not react to her surroundings. A few buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned, his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and his tie was pulled open and draped over his neck. After feeling the silence behind him for a while, he could not help but turn around to look at Su Ji. At this moment, she was placing the book on her knees. Her fingertips were touching her red lips, and from time to time, she would press and rub them. Her pink lips were perky. Pei Huai stared at her lips for a while, his eyes darkening. He threw his tie aside and sat by the bed, his strong arms supporting Su Ji¡¯s bent legs. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°what do you think it is if it¡¯s not poison?¡± However, Pei Huai¡¯s attention was not on her question. Ever since he met Zhou Zicheng at the police station and came back, his girl had started to behave strangely. Zhang Guihua¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t enough to make her forget to eat and sleep. So, what was she hiding? Su Ji was still thinking about something when his lips covered hers. It was the kind of kiss that slowly went deep. He held the back of her neck with his hand and rubbed the thin flesh on her neck. He savored her. Su Ji was like a frog that was slowly being boiled in warm water. Before she could react, she was already hot. Her hand wrapped around his neck, and her head was forced to lean back. Pei Huai knelt on one knee on the bed and unbuttoned the rest of his shirt. Then, Su Ji fell on the bed and reached into his clothes. Only then did she snap back to her senses! No, wasn¡¯t she asking him about something just now??? She placed her hands on his shoulders and pushed him away forcefully. Her peach blossom eyes were wide open. ¡°What¡­are you doing?¡± Pei Huai looked down at her. His clothes were unbuttoned, and his blood had already reached his neck. The blood vessels on the side of his neck pulsated with his heartbeat. He looked at her in the eyes, his breathing slightly chaotic. Su Ji was able to push him away just now because he was restraining himself. ¡°Nothing.¡± He touched Su Ji¡¯s chin and stepped out of bed. ¡°I just wanted to kiss you..¡± Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Master Pei l s Words Awakened the Person in the Dream Chapter 695: Master Pei l s Words Awakened the Person in the Dream Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji got up from the bed with messy hair. Was that just a kiss? If she didn¡¯t stop him, he would have eaten her. ¡°Ms. Su, Third Master, I prepared fruits¡­¡± Aunt Gong appeared at the door with a fruit platter. However, halfway through her sentence, she noticed the sexual tension in the room. Her voice became softer and softer. She went behind the wall beside the door, trying to make herself invisible. Why wasn¡¯t there any master-servant connection today?! ¡°Come in.¡± Pei Huai slowly buttoned his shirt again. Su Ji used her hand to comb her hair. But even so, it could not hide what had happened between the two of them a second ago! There were some things that you just knew would happen every day, but seeing it with your own eyes¡­was definitely different!! The usually carefree Aunt Gong was suddenly shy today! She first sneaked a glance into the room before coming in. With a red face and a lowered head, she raised the fruit platter filled with all kinds of fruits high in front of her to cover her face. ¡°Ms. Su said that she ate a little too much at noon today, so I prepared some fruits to help with digestion. Eating some will make your stomach feel better¡­¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Ji stood up to take it. Pei Huai took it with one hand and placed it on the bedside table for her. Aunt Gong put down the fruit platter and left the scene as if she was escaping. Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on the beautifully peeled fruits. It didn¡¯t matter if her stomach was comfortable or not. She just wanted to eat something cool now. She was feeling warm. The fruit platter was colorful and pleasing to the eye. There were apple cubes, blueberries, kiwifruit, star fruit and pomelo. The skin had been carefully peeled off. It looked sweet, sour, and juicy. She reached out for the pomelo first. Pei Huai¡¯s mood was interrupted. He prepared his clothes and went to the bathroom. Before he left, he glanced at Su Ji. Seeing that she was about to put the pomelo into her mouth, he suddenly thought of something and took a few steps over to grab her wrist. ¡°You can¡¯t eat that today.¡± Looking at his nervous expression, Su Ji frowned slightly. Suddenly, she had a feeling that she had forgotten something. Pomelo was not only good for digestion, but it also had hangover effects, so it was a common fruit in their apartment. She often ate it, so why couldn¡¯t she eat it today? Pei Huai took the fruit away from her hand and threw it back into the fruit plate. ¡°Eat something else.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Ji was eager to know the answer. Pei Huai saw that she really did not think of this, so he said slowly, ¡°mutton and pomelo are not good together. It will cause vomiting and abdominal pain. You ate a lot of mutton in the afternoon, and you haven¡¯t digested it yet. If you eat pomelo, it will be very uncomfortable.¡± Some people believed that certain foods clash and some people did not believe it. However, it was undeniable that this was an important branch of Chinese food science. Pei Huai had always paid attention to Su Ji¡¯s diet, so he paid special attention to this aspect. Usually, he would also avoid all the foods that clash when making breakfast. ¡°Be good.¡± Pei Huai touched the top of her head, put a strawberry into her mouth, and left the room. Su Ji was slightly stunned as she chewed on the strawberry. She did not come back to her senses for a long time until the bathroom door closed. That¡¯s right¡­ How could she have forgotten this¡­ It might affect the stomach and intestines, but it might also affect other organs or the nervous system. As Su Ji thought about this, she suddenly stopped chewing. A thread in her mind connected. She quickly flipped open the ancient medical book beside her and searched through it. As expected, she found a detailed introduction about the mutual promotion and restriction of ingredients! When she found that part, she quickly read through it. At the same time, he recalled the sumptuous dishes that Su Qianrou had prepared for Zhang Guihua. Some foods, if paired together, could cause far more damage to the body than what we know in our daily lives. She was unprecedentedly clear. Sparks were flashing in her mind, and all the things that she could not figure out before seemed to have cleared up. She found her phone and called the hospital. The nurse answered the call. At this time, Zhang Guihua had just had dinner. Su Qianrou had ordered dinner and sent it over. ¡°Ms. Su?¡± When the nurse heard that it was her calling, her tone was a little awkward. ¡°The old madam is already resting¡­is there anything you need?¡± Every time the eldest daughter of the Su family came to the hospital, the atmosphere would be tense. The second daughter was completely different from her. She was filial and sensible. One look and one could tell that she was a caring little girl. After the eldest daughter left today, the second daughter had a very good conversation with the old madam and made the old madam happy. As nurses, they also felt relaxed. Su Ji went straight to the point and asked her what Zhang Guihua had for dinner. The nurse was quite vigilant. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Su Ji¡¯s tone sounded calm, but there was an unquestionable order. ¡°Answer the question. ¡± The nurse paused for a moment and obeyed subconsciously. Then, she told her all the dishes that Zhang Guihua had eaten that night. She didn¡¯t leave out any details, even the ingredients such as onions, ginger, and garlic. Su Ji arranged all the ingredients in her mind. Four dishes and one soup, a total of ten main ingredients, all of them¡­clashed with each other! No wonder they couldn¡¯t find any traces of poison. Su Qianrou did not poison Zhang Guihua¡¯s food. Instead, she made all the food that clashed with each other and let her eat them at the same time. She did the same thing back home. Aunt Cui said that Su Qianrou would bring some snacks for Zhang Guihua every day. And those desserts would definitely clash with the main course of the Su family¡¯s meal that day. Therefore, Su Qianrou and the others ate the Su family¡¯s daily meals, but their bodies were fine. Aunt Cui had eaten a lot of snacks and her body was fine. As a servant, Aunt Cui ate different food from her masters every day. And the only one who ate both main meals and snacks every day was Zhang Guihua. Food clashing with each other would have an impact on the body of a young person, let alone an old person like Zhang Guihua who looked strong on the outside but was weak on the inside. The food might be very delicious, and the snacks might be crispy and delicious. Zhang Guihua was so touched and happy that she could not stop eating. However, she did not know that the effect of those things on the person who ate them was no less than consuming arsenic¡­ Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: He Still Has a Brain, Just Not Much Chapter 696: He Still Has a Brain, Just Not Much Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, Su family. Su Cunyi and Aunt Cui packed their things early and went to the hospital. Su Qianrou went straight from school and did not go home at all. For the past two days, Su Junye had been calling himself the king of the Su family. Ever since he got home in the morning, Aunt Zou had been nervous. After entering the house, he first had breakfast in the dining room. He ate five dishes and then went upstairs. Aunt Zou quietly followed him upstairs. Sure enough, just as she reached the stairs, she heard Eldest Young Master cursing from the room. ¡°WTF¨C¡± Halfway through his scolding, he seemed to have seen something and his voice stopped abruptly. Aunt Zou carefully walked to his room. Before she could reach him, the door was pulled open from the inside with a bang. Su Junye rushed into Su Ji¡¯s room excitedly. It caused quite a commotion. This is bad! He is going to take revenge! Aunt Zou quickly followed him. She didn¡¯t dare to be too loud and only called out softly, ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡± Su Junye stood at the door, his eyes scanning Su Ji¡¯s room. Seeing that Aunt Zou had followed him, he said without turning his head, ¡°hurry up and give me the stuff!¡± ¡°Stuff?¡± Aunt Zou looked at her hand. She only had a broom in her hand and nothing else. Seeing she did not move, he turned around in frustration and snatched the broom from her hand. Aunt Zou thought that he was going to smash Su Ji¡¯s room and quickly stopped him. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be rash. If Sir comes back and finds out, he¡¯ll be very angry.¡± However, before he could finish, Su Junye raised his broom high and slammed it down on Su Ji¡¯s desk. Aunt Zou covered her mouth in shock. The broom landed on the edge of the desk with great precision. Sweeping away a piece of paper! Aunt Zou: Then, Su Junye swept a second and third time¡­in just a minute, the edge of the desk was as bright as new! ¡® Aunt Zou: She suddenly couldn¡¯t understand this world! ¡°Eldest Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Go, go, go!¡± Su Junye swept his gaze over her feet and complained, ¡°don¡¯t disturb me while I clean my sister¡¯s room!¡± At first, he was really angry when he saw that pile of things being thrown back into his room¡­ However, when he saw the note later¡­he knew that his sister did it¡­ All he cared about was whether his sister¡¯s hand was hurt when she threw it! At that time, he was extremely afraid! He didn¡¯t want to be dealt with! The scene in front of her was too strange. Aunt Zou had an incredulous expression on her face and almost thought that Eldest Young Master was possessed. When she walked past his room, she saw the magazine he had thrown on the table. There was a paragraph written on the cover with a bright marker¡­ Only then did she realize that he was cleaning the room according to the young miss¡¯s request¡­? The young master had never listened to anyone like this! ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about what she said. Put it down quickly and let us clean it up.¡± ¡°Young Master, how can you do this kind of work?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not at home. She won¡¯t know. Even if you want to do it, there¡¯s no hurry.. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t bother me.¡± Su Junye shook her outstretched hand away. ¡°She¡¯s not at home right now, but who knows if she¡¯ll come back later?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Aunt Zou said, ¡°Miss just came yesterday¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a pleasant engine sound came from outside the window. Su Junye quickly moved closer to the bed and looked down. When he saw the eye-catching Tiffany blue sports car parked downstairs, he felt as if he had been electrocuted! What did he say? He sped up. ¡°Tell my sister later that I started cleaning as soon as I got home!¡± Aunt Zou swallowed her saliva with a mysterious expression. ¡°Okay¡­¡± After parking the car, Su Ji turned off the engine and got out. Aunt Zou came out to welcome her and took her upstairs. On the way, she said with a flattering expression, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re free again today? Sir isn¡¯t with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy,¡± Su Ji went upstairs and stopped at the door of her room. She looked at the busy young master working inside. Aunt Zou smiled awkwardly and spoke up for Su Junye. Su Ji leaned against the door and crossed her arms as she watched for a while. She curled her lips. She was satisfied. She raised her hand and knocked on the door with her knuckles. Su Junye pretended to just notice her and smiled. ¡°Sis, I missed you so much!¡± Su Ji did not reminisce with him and said directly, ¡°since you have my room key, you must have your sister¡¯s too.¡± ¡® Aunt Zou: How did this involve Second Miss¡¯s room? To avoid getting into trouble, she pretended not to hear anything and quickly left the scene. Su Junye¡¯s eyes fluttered. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I want to go into her room.¡± Su Ji¡¯s bright eyes had a dangerous smile. ¡°Do you want to open it or should I kick it open? Choose one.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Junye choked for a few seconds and forced a smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll open it! Sis, your legs are so thin. What if you break them?¡± Su Ji raised her chin toward the door. Su Junye hurriedly took out the master key from his pocket. Su Junye was the only one who could get his hands on a master key. After turning it a few times, he heard a click. He opened Su Qianrou¡¯s door effortlessly. The first thing she smelled when she entered the room was a strong fragrance. It was the kind that Su Qianrou liked to use. Her room was clean and tidy, and there were servants who cleaned it on time every day. The dressing table was filled with a dazzling array of branded cosmetics, face creams, and masks. On the bookcase was a row of foreign books. It was the typical bedroom of a socialite. Su Ji scanned the room and did not find anything suspicious. Su Junye asked curiously, ¡°is there anything odd in Qianrou¡¯s room?¡± Su Yi tilted her head slightly. ¡°Your sister knows some weird prescriptions. Do you know where she got them?¡± She did not go to the hospital today. Instead, she came here first to do one thing, to find evidence. Just saying that the food ingredients clash would at most help Zhang Guihua find the cause of the disease. Su Qianrou could have said that she did not know anything and that it was just a coincidence. She could have just put on a lame crying scene and let the matter pass. Su Ji would not waste his energy on something that she could foresee. It was time to clean up the Su family. Therefore, she needed evidence that Su Qianrou could not deny. Su Junye did not answer directly. Instead, he asked with a smile, ¡°why are you asking this?¡± It seemed that he was not completely stupid. He still had some brains, just not much. Su Ji looked at him and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re rivals in the same trade. I want to buy it too.¡± Su Junye tapped his index finger with a look of understanding. ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± He believed her immediately. ¡°So¡­¡± Su Ji took a step closer to him. ¡°Where did she get it?¡±¡± Su Junye took out his phone mysteriously¡­ Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Intertwined! Chapter 697: Intertwined! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As he searched through his phone, he said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the prescription you mentioned, but the poisonous bug that almost disfigured me last time was bought from there¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, he glanced at Su Ji guiltily. Although he was almost disfigured, he bought them to harm his sister. He had let it slip. Su Ji ignored him and glanced at him. He opened a suspicious website without security certification on his phone and pressed the confirm button for the last time. This time, the webpage did not refresh immediately. The image appeared from top to bottom, bit by bit. It took more than a minute before it completely appeared. That was¡­ an underground trading network. Su Junye opened the page of one of the shops. It was obvious that it was a shop that the siblings frequented. ¡°This shop is superb.¡± Su Junye handed the phone to Su Ji with a smug expression on his face. ¡°But don¡¯t tell anyone else that it sells all kinds of poisonous insects and prescriptions that you can¡¯t imagine. Although the price is a little expensive, the delivery is really fast and the quality is guaranteed!¡± Su Ji looked at the shop description first. The name was Snowy Kingdom. It was created more than half a year ago. It wasn¡¯t a long time, but the accumulated sales were already quite impressive. And the address column showed¡­ Southern City, Zhou Village. Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Soon, she saw a product description. [ ¡°Poison that even the police couldn¡¯t detect, a mysterious formula that will kill when consumed¡­¡± ] The price was only 53,000. As expected. Su Ji had only seen some of the formulas Su Qianrou used in Pei Huai¡¯s ancient medical book. This wasn¡¯t something that could be casually found in the school library or the Chinese medicine clinic. Su Qianrou would not have known if she did not go through some special means. Right now, Su Ji was more concerned about this shop called the Snowy Kingdom. The strange recipes were ancient formulas, and the shop¡¯s address was in the Southern City¡¯s Zhou Family Village. This was Zhou Zicheng¡¯s shop. Su Ji came to this conclusion within a minute. Thinking back to what Su Junye had just mentioned about buying poisonous insects¡­ It turned out that Su Junye, the little monster, had been buying things from Zhou Zicheng¡¯s shop to harm her. Interesting. However, there was something more interesting. Zhou Zicheng was arrested, but it still showed the shop was still online¡­ After she returned from the police station that day, Pei Huai had taken special care of Zhou Zicheng. She knew that, so Zhou Zicheng definitely could not have his phone. ¡°Sis¡­¡± Su Junye looked at his phone screen and then at his sister¡¯s serious expression. He realized that something was wrong and frowned. ¡°Although there are rare things in this shop, they¡¯re all prescriptions that harm people. Are you sure you want to buy¡­?¡± Su Ji looked at him emotionlessly. She was obviously still lost in her own thoughts. She replied calmly to his question, ¡°oh, I was lying to you just now.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a lie¡­¡± Su Junye¡¯s lips froze. ¡°???¡± Before he could react, Su Ji said, ¡°your second sister poisoned your grandmother. I¡¯m here to find evidence of her crime.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Su Junye was completely shocked. ¡°Qianrou?¡± ¡°Poisoned my grandmother??¡± Su Ji nodded casually and looked at the list of products. She accidentally glanced at the poisonous insects that Su Junye had bought previously. It was a rare insect that was limited to the season. They didn¡¯t sell it during the winter, but now that it was summer, they started selling it again. [ ¡°A disfiguring weapon that would make enemies unable to leave the house for a year! (Special note: This product only disfigures the face. The recovery period is about one year. It will not harm their life. If you have the other requests, please check other products.)¡± ] The price was 77,000 yuan per bag. Su Junye had bought two bags. He was quite willing to spend money on her. The appalling products in this shop were far more than that. Who knew how many people had been harmed. Since she had discovered it, she would not let it go. She was going to send it to Officer Wang later. Under Su Junye¡¯s puzzled gaze, Su Ji opened the chat with customer service. When she clicked on it, a product inquiry popped up automatically, and she quickly received the first reply. [ Customer Service Snowy: ¡°Hello, how can I help you? [Smiling emoji]¡± ] Su Ji held her phone with one hand and sent a few links before typing another line of words. When the customer service representative saw that it was a big customer, they immediately sent over the detailed introduction of the three products, coupons, and so on. Su Ji came to the conclusion that it was not a robot customer service staff. [ ¡°The discount is too small.¡± ] [ ¡°This is a large purchase. Please leave your number and we can discuss the price.¡± ] Su Ji sent two messages, and the words ¡°typing¡± popped up at the top. Occasionally, the notification would appear, and sometimes, it would pause. The other party was hesitating. However, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of money. A minute later, they replied. [ Customer Service Snowy: ¡°Can I have your phone number? I¡¯ll call you.¡± ] He was careful. ¡°Phone number.¡± Su Ji tilted her forehead at Su Junye. Su Junye reacted within a second and immediately reported his number. Su Ji entered the message. About ten seconds later, Su Junye¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a string of garbled characters. He handed it to Su Ji. Su Ji picked up the call, and a sweet and arrogant voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, do you want to purchase in bulk?¡± Hearing that voice, Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up mysteriously. ¡°Yes.¡± She only replied with one word. The other person did not react and continued, ¡°I have given you the biggest discount of our shop. Our products are absolutely exclusive. No one else can buy them, so I can¡¯t give you a better discount¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Snowy suddenly heard a short laugh and stopped. She thought she had heard wrong, but the laughter did seem familiar to her. Snowy was still reacting when Su Ji scoffed again. ¡°You still can¡¯t tell?¡± This time, the other end was completely silent! ¡°Zhou Xuefang,¡± Su Ji called out her name. ¡°I knew who you were from the first ¡± sentence. So it was an old acquaintance. She didn¡¯t expect Zhou Xuefang to find this job after she couldn¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry anymore. No wonder she had been quite quiet recently. South City¡­ Zhou Village¡­ Zhou Xuefang¡­ Zhou Zicheng¡­ With this relationship, it was no wonder that their personalities were similar. They liked to hide in the dark like blood-sucking insects¡­using others¡­ At the same time, Zhou Xuefang, who was hiding on the other end of the phone, recognized Su Ji¡¯s voice. She was greatly shocked! Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Su Ji l s Operation! Chapter 698: Su Ji l s Operation! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hanging up, Su Ji contacted Officer Wang. Finding the underground market was an important clue. She sent a WeChat message, but the other party quickly returned the call. The following actions were swift and fierce. In just three hours, Su Ji had gotten the person she wanted. Fortunately, although the shop was in Southern City, Zhou Xuefang was still in City A. Meanwhile, Officer Wang continued to organize the next operation. It would take more than a day or two to encircle and annihilate the underground exchange. However, Su Ji was happy to leave it to Officer Wang. Su Junye watched his sister on the phone the entire time and did not dare to make a sound. He only silently mourned for three seconds in his heart. It seemed that he would not be able to buy materials from the black market anymore¡­ Officer Wang also had a very strange feeling. He felt that following Su Ji¡¯s instructions was smoother than him giving orders to his subordinates. It was as if they had cooperated like this in the past. Moreover, Su Ji was his boss¡­ She was the ruler, and he was the subject.. Before dinner, a group of people and five cars arrived at the Central Hospital at the same time. That group of people had been assigned to Su Ji by Officer Wang. They walked behind Su Ji with solemn expressions. Officer Wang had only given them one task. Only Su Ji¡¯s orders should be obeyed. Su Junye followed beside him. He straightened his shirt and walked out in a disrespectful manner. Suddenly, he felt like he was a fox pretending to be a tiger. The last police officer in the line brought Zhou Xuefang, who had her hands cuffed behind her back, out of the car. She lowered her head, afraid that passersby would recognize her. As she was pushed forward, she was still thinking of countermeasures. Several elevators arrived at the floor where Zhang Guihua¡¯s ICU was located. At the same time, the sound of footsteps could be heard. The captain received a call from an unknown number. When he picked up, his tone was cold. When the other party revealed his identity, he paused and turned to look at Su Ji, the person they were protecting. Then, he turned back and said politely, ¡°Mr. Pei¡­yes, yes, we will fully protect Ms. Su Ji¡¯s safety.¡± The captain was a little confused. Who exactly is Ms. Su Ji? Once she stepped out, all the big shots came to ensure her safety! Su Junye¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the captain mention Mr. Pei. He smiled and leaned over to say something before taking the phone from him. ¡°Hello, brother-in-law.¡± The voice sounded friendly. ¡°It¡¯s me, Junye!¡± On the phone, Pei Huai thought for a few seconds and remembered who he was. He laughed softly. ¡°Do whatever your sister asks you to do and I will treat you well.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Junye agreed immediately. Not many people could enter the ICU at the same time. The captain and an assistant accompanied Su Ji and the others in, followed by Zhou Xuefang and the police officer who was watching her. There were quite a few people in the ward today. Su Qianrou¡¯s hand, which was opening the lunchbox, paused. Su Cunyi, Aunt Cui, and Zhang Guihua, who was lying on the hospital bed with dark circles under her eyes, looked in the direction of the door at the same time. ¡°Ms. Su Ji¡­ this is¡­¡± Aunt Cui was shocked by this scene. Not only were there police officers in the room, but the other police officers who were not in the ICU were all lined up outside the door. They looked at the dark mass through the glass wall and felt intimidated. Su Cunyi quickly got up and walked over. He smiled politely at the stern-looking captain and glanced at the weapon of the armed officer. He quietly brought Su Ji and Su Junye to his side. Su Junye said, ¡°grandma, Su Ji brought me here to save you!¡± He looked at Su Qianrou. His gaze was cold. Zhang Guihua¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A hint of panic flashed across Su Qianrou¡¯s eyes. She calmed herself down. Su Ji was really persistent! Her relationship with their grandmother was clearly so bad. Didn¡¯t she also want her to die quickly? Why did she have to destroy her plan to save her mother? Su Qianrou quickly glanced at the lunchbox beside her. Su Ji knew medicine, so the last thing Su Qianrou wanted was for her to get involved. If she also knew those things, it was very likely that she would see through her methods. However, Su Qianrou had already thought of a way to deal with it. Once the truth was revealed, she would insist that she did not know anything and that everything was a coincidence. Grandma would definitely believe her. When Zhang Guihua saw so many police officers moving out at the same time, she felt dizzy. ¡°Su Ji, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, ¡± Su Ji retorted instantly. Zhang Guihua choked on her words until her lungs hurt. She looked at Aunt Cui angrily, but she comforted her. ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t be agitated. Listen to what Eldest Miss and the others have to say.¡± Zhang Guihua pursed her thick lips. Su Ji and the captain looked at each other. The captain raised his hand and waved forward. The police officer at the back brought Zhou Xuefang to the front. Zhou Xuefang lowered her head and avoided Su Qianrou¡¯s gaze, but Su Qianrou still saw who she was. Su Qianrou¡¯s expression became even stranger. ¡°Xuefang? Why are you arrested?¡± ¡°Take a closer look.¡± Su Ji curled her lips. ¡°Not only is she your senior, she¡¯s also the customer service staff of Snowy Kingdom store where you bought the prescription¡­¡± Her words were like a heavy hammer smashing on Su Qianrou¡¯s head. Ten thousand flies instantly surged into her mind, buzzing. ¡°What prescription?¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s pupils were constricted. Su Qianrou pursed her lips tightly and stared at Zhou Xuefang. She did not act up immediately and seemed to be communicating with Zhou Xuefang with her eyes. Zhou Xuefang was already an arrow at the end of its flight. She would grab any chance to save herself. ¡°Su Ji, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± She suddenly denied, ¡°Uncle Su, you can¡¯t just let her do whatever she wants. I was at home today when a group of police officers suddenly came to arrest me. I didn¡¯t know what happened!!¡± Su Cunyi was speechless. ¡°This is useless.¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow. ¡°The police will find out about you sooner or later, and my sister¡¯s connections are not as good as yours. She can¡¯t save you.¡± Zhou Xuefang was still calm and composed. ¡°Who said I need her to save me? As long as I tell Uncle Zhou about this¡­¡± She narrowed her eyes. ¡®You still don¡¯t know who my uncle is, do you? Let me advise you, if you don¡¯t want to be banned by Lychee TV and still want to survive in the entertainment industry, don¡¯t offend him!¡± Su Ji smiled. So this was her plan. It was not her fault. There was no news about her Uncle Zhou on the Internet, so it was normal that she did not know. ¡°Your Uncle Zhou¡­Zhou Zicheng?¡± Zhou Xuefang bit her lip and said, ¡°since you know who my uncle is, hurry up and let me go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Su Ji looked at her with her clear eyes.. ¡°Your backer, Uncle Zhou¡­we just sent him to prison a few days ago¡­¡± Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Extremely Regretful! Chapter 699: Extremely Regretful! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was the first time Su Cunyi heard this. Not only him, Zhang Guihua, Aunt Cui, and even Su Qianrou did not understand. Who was the Uncle Zhou they were talking about? Why was he sent to prison? How could Su Ji have anything to do with the police? Although they could not understand Su JVs words, they clearly saw Zhou Xuefang¡¯s reaction when she heard Su Ji¡¯s words. She stood rooted to the ground with an extremely comical expression. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was wide open. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, as if she had heard something ridiculous. But after a few seconds, her expression changed again. She did not see the slightest hint of a joke in Su Ji¡¯s eyes. She was in despair. Her eyes were empty, and her body was on the verge of collapsing. Her uncle was also sent to prison¡­ How could this be¡­ She looked at Su Ji with fear in her eyes. This woman¡­was simply not human! ¡°Zhou Xuefang, it¡¯s every citizen¡¯s duty to cooperate with the police investigation,¡± the captain said coldly. At this moment, Zhou Xuefang was like a marionette who had lost her last trace of hope. Her face was ashen. ¡°Yes or no,¡± the captain said. ¡°Think carefully before you answer. Today¡¯s interrogation will also determine the verdict in court.¡± Zhou Xuefang nodded her head lifelessly. Following that, the captain¡¯s interrogation of Zhou Xuefang was a public execution of Su Qianrou!! Zhou Xuefang would not lie. Without her as a witness, Su Qianrou might have been able to attribute all of the previous food clashing with each other to a coincidence. However, when Zhou Xuefang took out the transaction records of Su Qianrou¡¯s purchase, as well as all the recipes that could cause great harm to the human body¡­ Su Cunyi, Aunt Cui, Su Junye¡­and Zhang Guihua herself¡­felt a gust of extremely cold air shot up from their tailbone to the top of their head. Everyone looked at Su Qianrou with complicated expressions. Some were shocked, some were in disbelief, and some were extremely disappointed! Even Su Junye felt as if it was his first time meeting his sister. In the past, although he and Su Qianrou often bullied Su Ji, grandma had always been very good to them! The ward fell into dead silence. Zhang Guihua still remembered what she had eaten yesterday. It was exactly what her granddaughter prepared! ¡°Grandma, let me explain¡­¡± Su Qianrou walked toward her in a panic, hoping that her grandmother would save her. Zhang Guihua¡¯s bloodshot eyes widened as she shook her head in shock. She suddenly realized that she was still holding the soup that her granddaughter had scooped for her. With a violent shake of her hand, the bowl of soup was flipped over and fell to the ground. It shattered at Su Qianrou¡¯s feet, and pieces flew into the air. It was as if there was a sudden clap of thunder in this deathly silent ward. In her eyes, the most caring little girl, the only person she could rely on for the rest of her life, the biological granddaugh ter who could always wait by the hospital bed was actually the culprit who took away half of her life! Rourou had used 40,000 yuan to buy her a coffin! ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll leave all my money to you and your brother. Why do you still want¡­¡± Zhang Guihua was puzzled. Su Qianrou kneeled down beside her bed and cried, ¡°grandma, I know I was wrong. I really had no choice. Mom needed a large sum of money to get her out of prison. She asked me to do this. I really didn¡¯t want to!¡± Zhang Guihua¡¯s expression froze. ¡°How convenient¡± Su Ji glanced at her casually. ¡°Ning Lihua was locked up in prison. Did she use a knife to force you? Or did she feed you a time-limited poison that requires an antidote?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°She¡­ Su Qianrou quickly thought of an excuse. A few seconds later, she suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and was about to defend herself. There was a loud bang. Su Cunyi raised his arm high and his thick palm landed firmly on her cheek. Su Qianrou was stunned. By the time she reacted, she was already on the ground. The hand that was supporting her body pressed against the porcelain shards of the soup bowl, and blood instantly flowed out. She covered her face in shock and looked at her other hand that was bleeding. This was the first time her father had hit her. In the past, she had always been his pride, the person that Su Ji envied, and the little princess that the whole family held in their palms. She did not know when it started, but her and Su Ji¡¯s roles had been reversed, and her father even hit her! Su Qianrou¡¯s current appearance could definitely be described as pathetic and miserable, but Su Cunyi did not even blink. He stood there expressionlessly and looked at her disdainfully. His eyes were filled with disappointment and regret. Yesterday, he even tried to persuade her that it couldn¡¯t be Rourou. Even if Pei Huai said that, he still did not believe it. However, at this moment, it was simply ridiculous and stupid! He, Su Cunyi, had never done anything bad in his life. How could he have such a vicious child?? The granddaughter poisoned her grandmother. The appalling interrogation ended with Zhang Guihua¡¯s emotional shock and convulsions. The ward was in a mess. Su Cunyi rushed out of the ward to find the doctor. In half a minute before the doctor arrived, Su Ji took out a bottle of pills and stuffed one into Zhang Guihua¡¯s mouth. The captain took Su Qianrou away. Before he left, he felt uneasy. He glanced at the people in the ward and walked up to Su Ji. ¡°Ms. Su, I¡¯ll leave a team of people for you.¡± He was worried that the others would harm Su Ji again. Su Ji raised her chin toward the bed and said casually, ¡°no need. The only one who doesn¡¯t like me is still convulsing.¡± The captain was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Alright, then please contact us if there¡¯s anything!¡± ¡°Thank you again for providing clues about the black market transaction!¡± She only took half an hour to save Zhang Guihua. The doctor thought that she was lucky. Later, Aunt Cui said that Ms. Su had given the old lady a pill before he came. The doctor asked, ¡°what pill?¡± The divine medicine of the young miracle doctor? When he was done, it was already quite late. When Su Ji left, he saw Su Cunyi on the bench in the corridor, looking dispirited and defeated. He rested his head on his hands. It was obvious that Su Qianrou¡¯s incident had dealt him a huge blow. She walked past him. The man did not look up, but he called out to her. ¡°Su Ji, I didn¡¯t see it before¡­¡± Su Ji wanted to leave immediately, but when she thought of the original owner, she stopped in her tracks. ¡°Never again,¡± she said at last. Ding! The elevator doors opened. Su Junye came out with two large boxes of lunchboxes. ¡°Dad, Su Ji, have something to eat. The food in this restaurant smells great!¡± Su Ji smelled a strong smell of meat. However, when Su Junye approached them with the bag, the fragrance became stronger and stronger.. Her stomach¡­suddenly growled! Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Full Fox Form! Chapter 700: Full Fox Form! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Cunyi could tell that something was wrong with her. He stood up and helped her sit down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Su Ji? Have you been too tired recently?¡± The world before Su Ji¡¯s eyes blurred again, and the dense mosaic made her very annoyed. She shook her head and recovered after a few seconds. But the disgusting feeling was still there. She pursed her lips and her jaw tensed up. ¡°I¡¯ll stand for a while.¡± She pointed at Su Junye. ¡°You, don¡¯t come over.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Su Junye felt that he had performed exceptionally well today. He was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why won¡¯t you let me go over?¡± Su Ji was afraid that she would vomit, so she tried her best to speak as little as possible. She only said, ¡°disgusting.¡± Su Junye:==(? OYO ?Ill) He did not hear wrongly! Su Ji just¡­said he was disgusting! Su Cunyi waved his hand at Su Junye in a bad mood. ¡°Alright, stop bothering your sister.¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was because of Su Qianrou, but he felt uncomfortable looking at Su Junye. It was said that the twins had telepathy. He took out his car keys and sent his daughter back to the apartment. Su Junyeobediently retreated to the side. He lowered his head and sniffed himself. No smell? How could he be disgusting? Besides, the entire corridor was filled with the smell of the pork knuckle on his hand. How could she smell anything else? Su Ji only felt better after getting into the car. Actually, she could tell that Su Junye had bought pork knuckles marinated in soy sauce. And it was her favorite dish of late, pork trotters in soy sauce. But at that moment, she felt disgusted. She had eaten a lot of mutton dumplings yesterday, but it didn¡¯t seem like she had a bad appetite. She supported her head with her hands and rested her elbows on the window. She frowned slightly and thought about recent events. Su Cunyi did not disturb her and drove quietly. From time to time, he would turn his head to observe her. Su Ji¡¯s imagination ran wild. She even thought of the night a few days ago when they didn¡¯t use¡­ She slapped herself on the face to wake herself up. Su Cunyi: Su Ji laughed. That was only a few days ago? Su Cunyi looked at his daughter who was smiling after slapping herself¡­ Su Ji had mentioned Zhou Zicheng in the ward that day. A few days later, Xu Mingzhi had obtained all the files on Zhou Zicheng¡¯s case. One could imagine what would happen next. Volcanic eruptions, mushroom clouds, and nuclear weapons spiraled into the air!! The day after she found out, she went to the prison where Zhou Zicheng was temporarily detained. Zhou Zicheng was brought into the reception room by the prison guards. He held his handcuffed hands and sized up Xu Mingzhi for a moment before Dretending to narrow his eves. He had always suspected that Su Ji¡¯s mother had transmigrated, but now that he saw Xu Mingzhi standing in front of him, he knew what was going on. However, Xu Mingzhi died early in the previous life, and Zhou Zicheng only noticed this devil concubine after Su Ji entered the palace. Therefore, the two of them did not interact in the previous life. He curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Madam Xu, I wonder why you¡¯re here today. Ah!!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Xu Mingzhi punched him hard on the bridge of his nose. Zhou Zicheng took two steps back and fell into the arms of a prison guard behind him. The prison guard glanced at his colleague beside him. He didn¡¯t know if he should help him. They had just heard a loud crack. It was the sound of Zhou Zicheng¡¯s nose breaking. Blood dripped from his nostrils. ¡°You dare to do this in front of the prison guard¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Then, another heavy punch. This time, Zhou Zicheng¡¯s eyes were swollen. He forcefully opened his other eye and saw Xu Mingzhi¡¯s flames. Xu Mingzhi grabbed his collar and threw him onto the table. Without giving him any chance to react, his fists rained down like hail. ¡°You dare to f * cking argue with me!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, I won¡¯t be surnamed Xu!¡± The two prison guards behind him looked away at the same time and swallowed their saliva. Before coming here today, the higher-ups had specially instructed them.. Wasn¡¯t Zhou Zicheng sneering at Su Ji and Pei Huai for abiding by the rules of modern people? Today, all rules will be broken. Actually, he should be glad that he did not have any interactions with Xu Mingzhi in his previous life. Xu Mingzhi had no impression of him. At this moment, she still did not know that her beloved daughter had died tragically at the hands of this evil person in her previous life. If she had known, she would have smashed his bones and let him have a taste of what it meant to be truly shattered into pieces¡­ Su Ji¡¯s injuries had all recovered. Later, she asked Pei Huai to call the production team for her. Jin Fengze finally agreed to let her return and finish the remaining scenes. In the later scenes, there was a more interesting one. It was the process of Su Ji transforming from human to fox. This part definitely required special effects. Su Ji shot it in an indoor studio. The surrounding scenery was green, and the height of the plane was indicated by large prop blocks. Su Ji curled up on the ground. After adding computer special effects, she was lying in the grass. The director asked her to act as if she had just woken up. She propped up her upper body, stretched, and then changed into a full-fox form. The team was very willing to spend money on technology. It was said that the three-minute fox animation was worth millions. However, Su Ji¡¯s acting skills were also essential to make it more realistic. Before the filming officially started, Jin Fengze confirmed with Su Ji. ¡°I heard that you know how to dance?¡± Su Ji nodded. He hoped that when she stretched her upper body later, her posture would be as enchanting and charming as possible. It would be best if she could demonstrate an inhuman level of flexibility. This would increase the fantasy of the scene¡­ When he said it, his expression was quite complicated because he did not have a specific image in his mind. It was just a very abstract feeling. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Ji snapped her fingers with a relaxed expression. ¡°Ok, I got it.¡± Jin Fengze: Did she understand just like that? Even he himself didn¡¯t understand! He announced the official start of filming with heavy doubts. Then, in the next few minutes, in front of the monitor screen¡­he was able to see the abstract image that had been in his mind all this time!! Su Ji had perfectly demonstrated what it meant to bend her body to an inhuman angle while maintaining a beautiful angle! Long Dahai and the other actors watched Su Ji¡¯s performance with their mouths agape. They even suspected that someone had added special effects to their eyes. Su Ji had brought Xuanji to life! Everyone was dumbfounded, but Su Ji remained calm under the camera. She was a big shot who scored full marks for flexibility in Kyokushin¡¯s assessment.. How could such a small matter be difficult for her?? Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Su Ji: I Hope Dad can Hold On! Chapter 701: Su Ji: I Hope Dad can Hold On! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After filming a scene, Ai Meng and Ai Yan held a teacup and a teapot respectively. They surrounded Su Ji with admiration in their eyes. ¡°Your acting was so good just now!¡± The two of them had only been with Su Ji for a short time, but they had already become her fangirls. They were so lucky to be her assistant. Every time the production team started, they were excited. It was a pity that Su Ji had too few scenes in ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, but she would definitely take on many other films in the future. They would have the opportunity to witness many more beautiful scenes! Su Ji gave a low-key smile and took a sip of tea. While she was filming, Ai Meng had her phone hanging in front of her, and now it was vibrating. Su Ji took a step forward and picked up the phone hanging in front of her. She didn¡¯t take it off and just held it close to her ear. At this moment, she was standing very close to Ai Meng. When she answered the phone, her voice passed through their arms that were next to each other. Ai Meng felt her heart beating wildly. Her entire body was stiff, and Ai Yan covered her mouth and laughed. The call was from Su Cunyi. Ever since he came back from the hospital, he had been worried about her health. He would call her every few days to check on her condition. His daughter always said that she was fine and did not let him tell Pei Huai about this. In order to reassure him, Su Ji would answer every call. If she did not answer, Pei Huai would be called. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, dad.¡± Su Ji massaged the space between her eyebrows. Su Cunyi nodded. This time, he didn¡¯t hang up immediately. Instead, he brought up something else. ¡°By the way, your grandmother was discharged from the hospital today.¡± After finding the cause of Zhang Guihua¡¯s illness, the doctors quickly formulated a plan. First, they had to cut off the trigger, which was Su Qianrou¡¯s diet. Then, they had to treat her. If everything went smoothly, the patient should be able to recover quickly. However, the previous formula had already damaged Zhang Guihua¡¯s body. The doctor suggested it was best to combine Chinese and Western medicine. He took this opportunity to see Su Ji, the miracle doctor! Su Ji was not as easy-going as before. After all, the cost of prescriptions was high, and the herbs she used were very expensive. Zhang Guihua was fuming. ¡°Now that things have come to this, my money will be yours in the future. Are you still afraid that the medical fees won¡¯t be covered?!¡± Su Ji prescribed her medicine. Su Junye understood everything. Those who follow his elder sister will have eternal life! After combining Chinese and Western medicine, Zhang Guihua¡¯s body recovered very quickly. Fortunately, the problem was discovered in time, and Su Qianrou did not poison her for long. Although she would have to rest at home for a while after she was discharged, at least she could leave that place with white walls. Zhang Guihua liked to stay at home. Every day, she would look at the white coat in front of her and feel her heart palpitate. However, she could not let this matter go just like that. This granddaughter of hers had disappointed her too much. Su Qianrou also said that this idea was Ning Lihua¡¯s. It was one thing for that woman to have evil intentions, but she did not even repent in prison and continued to cause trouble for her grandchildren! The twins had been ruined by her just like that. Therefore, when she found out that she could be discharged today, she asked her son to bring her somewhere. On the phone, Su Cunyi asked Su Ji, ¡°your grandmother asked me to take her to the women¡¯s prison. I wanted to ask you if you want to come with us? If yes¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± Su Ji refused, not only because she was not interested, but also¡­ Su Cunyi didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Then, I will go with your grandma. Are you on set? Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I just finished filming. I¡¯ll go eat right after this.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Alright, then hurry up and go!¡± When Su Cunyi heard this, he hung up within three seconds. Su Ji looked at the screen of the phone and her smile slowly disappeared. She had a feeling that something would happen in prison today. She recalled her previous life. At that time, she had little contact with her father. After Xu Mingzhi left him, she cut off all contact with him and brought the young Su Ji out to see the world. However, later on, when she was about the same age as she was at the moment, she heard that there seemed to be an incident in the Su residence in the capital. At that time, it spread like wildfire and was discussed by the women in the streets for a long time. She had a premonition that that incident would repeat itself in this life, so when Su Cunyi asked Su Ji if she wanted to go, she did not say so. She didn¡¯t want to get involved. She hoped her father could hold on! At the same time, in A City¡¯s Women¡¯s Prison. Ning Lihua was working on the assembly line. She glanced at the other line and saw that it had been replaced by someone else a few days ago. That seat was originally Ms. Ju¡¯s, but it was replaced a few days ago. Ms. Ju was the one who told her that there was a way to get people out of prison. Ning Lihua chatted with Ms. Ju while waiting for her daughter to bring her the news of Zhang Guihua¡¯s death. However, a few days ago, she went missing. Was she transferred to another production line? It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ When it was time to work that day, the mechanical bell rang. Ning Lihua was still not used to it and was shocked. There was a relaxed exhale around them. The prisoners dropped their work and sighed as they discussed the dishes today and whether there were any family members visiting recently. Ning Lihua recognized another person among them. That person seemed to be in the same dormitory as Ms. Ju. Ning Lihua walked over and greeted her in a stiff tone. During her time in prison, Ning Lihua had maintained her status as a wealthy lady. She was extremely arrogant and she had no friends in prison. She had no social connections, except for Ms. Ju. At the moment, she was willing to lower himself and take the initiative to chat with the person because she wanted to ask about Ms. Ju. However, after hearing her question, the woman looked at her with a strange expression. Then, she pulled her aside and whispered to her, ¡°you don¡¯t know?¡± From this opening sentence, she knew that things had gone wrong. ¡°Something happened to Ms. Ju!¡± Ning Lihua¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What happened? She is already in prison. What else could happen?¡± ¡°I heard that she was charged with spreading rumors and fraud.She was taken away by the prison guards and hasn¡¯t returned yet!¡± Ning Lihua¡¯s head buzzed. She grabbed her arm and shook her. ¡°Speak clearly. What do you mean by fraud? I¡¯m still waiting for her to get me out of prison!¡± ¡°Aiyo,¡± the woman didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard her say that. ¡®You believe that? If she had that ability, why would she still be here? Why didn¡¯t she get herself out first?¡± Ning Lihua froze in her tracks! Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Zhang Guihua: Xu Mingzhi is Many Times Better Than You! Chapter 702: Zhang Guihua: Xu Mingzhi is Many Times Better Than You! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Ning Lihua left the production line, she felt as if she was stepping on cotton. Her entire body was drained of blood. That¡¯s right. If Ms. Ju really had that ability, whv was she still in prison? She seemed to have been jolted awake. Fortunately, Rourou did not manage to get the money. However, after a few minutes of relaxation, she bit her thumb anxiously again, and another bad feeling rose in her heart. Rourou had already started to act according to her instructions. Would anything happen? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. That child had always been cautious. Moreover, if something really happened to her daughter, someone would definitely come looking for her. It wouldn¡¯t be so calm. No news is good news. She was convinced of this and was about to return to her cell. However, after taking two steps, a few figures walked up to her. She lowered her head and saw the police boots first. Above them was the uniform of the prison guard. Three tall female prison guards stood opposite her, holding batons in their hands and carrying them behind their backs. Their legs were slightly open, and their expressions were serious. Ning Lihua raised her head mechanically and looked at them. It was as if she was looking at the grim reaper who had passed the judgment. Her blood started to go numb from her fingertips. A few seconds later, the prison guard said, ¡°0923 Ning Lihua.¡± ¡°Visitor.¡± Ning Lihua froze. In the visitation room. Ning Lihua was sitting on the prisoner¡¯s wooden chair. In front of her was a table. Further in front of her was Zhang Guihua, who was still not looking too good. She was holding a walking stick in her hand. Su Cunyi stood beside her, looking at her with a livid expression. The door was locked from the inside, and the alarm was on guard outside. Ning Lihua squeezed her trembling hands and tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°Mom, hubby, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Ning Lihua.¡± Halfway through her words, Su Cunyi interrupted her mercilessly. ¡°From the day you laid your hands on my daughter, our relationship as husband and wife has ended.¡± Every word he said was cold. Ning Lihua did not mind. ¡°I haven¡¯t signed the divorce agreement either. If I don¡¯t sign it, you¡¯ll still be my husband and I¡¯ll still be the wife of the Su family.¡± Zhang Guihua was so angry that she laughed. She held her walking stick and sneered. Why didn¡¯t she realize before that this woman was actually so shameless? If this woman had not given birth to a pair of twins, she would not have agreed to let her enter the Su family so easily. ¡°I submitted an application to the court a few months ago.¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Do you think I would let the person who harmed my daughter stay in the Su family? Don¡¯t be delusional.¡± ¡°Which daughter are you referring to?¡± Ning Lihua narrowed her eyes. ¡°Su Cunyi, don¡¯t forget that you have two daughters! What about Rourou?¡± ¡°How dare you mention Rourou!¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s sharp eyes stared at her. It was only when she mentioned his other daughter that his emotions started to waver. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve taught Rourou. How dare she poison her own grandmother! Ning Lihua, Rourou was ruined by you!¡± Ning Lihua¡¯s expression froze. Rather than feeling guilty and regretful, she was thinking about how she could twist this. She turned to look at Zhang Guihua, who had been silent all this while. The chair legs rubbed against the ground violently. She stood up with a whoosh and tried to hold Zhang Guihua¡¯s hand across the table. However, Zhang Guihua shook her off. Ning Lihua smiled apologetically. ¡°Rourou¡¯s life isn¡¯t ruined yet. Look, aren¡¯t you sitting right here? As long as you don¡¯t sue her, we can settle this matter privately. You can scold her or beat her up. Don¡¯t affect Rourou¡¯s future, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late,¡± Zhang Guihua said coldly. ¡°This matter has already entered the judicial process. It can¡¯t be resolved privately.¡± ¡°Judicial¡­?¡± Ning Lihua was shocked. ¡°That mother and daughter called the police again? Mom, I painstakingly gave birth to Rourou after 9 months of pregnancy. She has always been your most beloved granddaughter. You can¡¯t be so heartless!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t she think that I was her grandmother when she poisoned me?!¡± At the mention of this, Zhang Guihua became agitated and coughed violently. Su Cunyi patted her back. Although Su Ji¡¯s prescription was very effective, she had already walked through the gates of hell at such an old age. It had definitely taken away half of her life. Zhang Guihua calmed down and continued to vent. ¡°Like mother, like daughter! I think Rourou won¡¯t shed tears until she sees the coffin. She poisoned me while still acting like a good girl in front of me. Just thinking about it makes my back turn cold! Even if they didn¡¯t call the police, I would have called the police myself. If she wasn¡¯t taught a lesson, she would never realize what she¡¯d done!!¡± Ning Lihua also revealed her true colors when she heard that. ¡°You old hag!!¡± Zhang Guihua: ¡°Ning Lihua!¡± However, there was a saying that went, ¡°the barefoot are not afraid of the shoes¡±. Ning Lihua was not someone he could stop with a single shout. She pointed at their noses and cursed, ¡°Su Cunyi! Are you still human? It¡¯s one thing for you to be with the Xu woman, but you¡¯ve even bribed your mother! You¡¯re bullying my child together!¡± Zhang Guihua was so angry that she wanted to swing her walking stick. The guard saw this and quickly opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m telling you,¡± Zhang Guihua raised her cane and swung it around. Su Cunyi was afraid that she would fall and quickly went to help her up. Ning Lihua raised her handcuffed hands to cover her face and moved back. When she closed her eyes, she heard Zhang Guihua say firmly, ¡°if Mingzhi is willing to remarry my son, I¡¯ll give her all my money as a betrothal gift! Don¡¯t even think about getting a single point! I can see now that I, Zhang Guihua, have been suppressed by my daughter-in-law for the rest of my life. Mingzhi is many times better than you! She has class and is more beautiful than you! I was blind in the past. After I leave this door, I¡¯ll beg Mingzhi to come back!¡± Zhang Guihua was not joking around. Every word she said was like a jab, making Ning Lihua so angry that her blood was boiling. There was a strong smell of blood. Zhang Guihua¡¯s crutch landed on the ground without any mercy. Although Ning Lihua managed to dodge most of the attacks, she still managed to get hit. Su Cunyi held her arm and looked like he was trying to stop Zhang Guihua. However, he was helping her stabilize her body so that it would be easier for her to hit her. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you gave birth to two children,¡± Zhang Guihua vented her anger and pushed her messy hair back. She said fiercely, ¡°I would definitely kill you myself today!¡± However, Ning Lihua did not beg for mercy. Instead, she stared at her with eyes so red that they looked like they were about to devour her.. A few seconds later, she even smiled strangely¡­ Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Shocking News! Chapter 703: Shocking News! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She laughed until her shoulders shook, and her voice became louder and louder, making it very scary. ¡°Madman!¡± Zhang Guihua spat at her in disgust. Ning Lihua¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. She laughed so hard that she was swaying back and forth. Her voice was cut off by her laughter. ¡°You old hag, you¡¯d better kill me then.¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± She glanced at the two people who were looking at her warily and suddenly shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t give birth to any twins for the Su family!!!¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression suddenly changed. She did not give them a chance to react and continued, ¡°Rourou and Junye were not the flesh and blood of the Su family!¡± The prison guard who finally opened the door pushed it open and entered. The prison guards were stunned for a few seconds. The two of them split up. One of them held Zhang Guihua while the other held Ning Lihua. A strange silence filled the air. Only Ning Lihua¡¯s laughter remained the same. Zhang Guihua was completely stunned. She thought that Ning Lihua must have gone crazy, so she started to spout nonsense. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You don¡¯t have any shame, but we do!¡± ¡°Face?¡± Ning Lihua laughed until she was tired. Then, she took a deep breath and lifted her chin. She looked at Su Cunyi sarcastically. ¡°Ever since your son started raising twins for someone else, he has lost all his dignity!¡± Zhang Guihua was stunned and turned to look at her son. At this moment, the green hat above his head was glowing! ¡°Now that things have come to this, I don¡¯t have to hold back anymore.¡± Ning Lihua was being held up by the prison guard behind her like a boneless person. She was crying and laughing. ¡°Before I seduced your son, I already knew that I was pregnant. The children belong to a wealthy businessman from XG. In order to make him dump his first wife and be with me, I bought the formula from someone at a high price. It¡¯s the kind that can produce twins. Who knew that the wealthy businessman was simply living off a woman? He relied on his first wife to start his business. The company was also supported by her family¡¯s business, so he couldn¡¯t get a divorce at all.¡± The prison guard looked at both sides and reminded Su Cunyi, ¡°sir, do you want us to take the prisoner¡­¡± ¡°No one moves.¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Let her speak!¡± Ning Lihua tried to recall what had happened.¡± ack then, I was thinking that it would be very harmful to a woman¡¯s body to abort a pair of twins. But where could I find a rich and gullible person to take over?¡± As she spoke, she looked at Zhang Guihua. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Old Madam! If it weren¡¯t for your strong support, I might not have been able to marry into the Su family so smoothly!¡± Zhang Guihua had lived for so long, but she had never seen such a shameless person! Her and Su Cunyi¡¯s faces turned black and green. One was uglier than the other. ¡°Su Cunyi, you¡¯re too gullible.¡± Ning Lihua shook her head. ¡°Which chairman doesn¡¯t go for a DNA test? But you didn¡¯t. When I drugged you, I was already two months pregnant. Later on, You thought they were premature. Your heart ached for us. I actually felt touched! ¡°After that, that b * tch¡¯s child grew up little by little. I was afraid that you would think that she was more and more like you, more like you than my two children. I bullied her countless times in public and in secret! But every time you come back, as long as I play a little trick, you will believe everything I say! It¡¯s so funny how your stupid daughter suffered in silence. If it wasn¡¯t for her sudden¡­ She told him everything that had happened over the years. The more she spoke, the stiffer Su Cunyi¡¯s back became, and his insides were in pain. He had never heard about Ning Lihua and the wealthy businessman from XG before. Today was the first time he heard about it. Even so, the pain that this incident brought him was far less than what Ning Lihua had told him. How despicable had he been all these years? From the beginning to the end, his only flesh and blood in this world was Su Ji. However, just as Ning Lihua had said, he had neglected his own flesh and blood in order to take care of someone else¡¯s children. He had been deceived by Ning Lihua¡¯s glib words. Based on what she had said, it was hard to imagine how much Su Ji had suffered over the years. He always said that his daughter had a cold personality, but how could she be warm living in such an environment? She was disappointed. Towards her father who had done nothing¡­ Later, Su Cunyi did not know how he got out of prison. His legs seemed to be filled with lead, and his body weighed a thousand pounds. He didn¡¯t communicate with Zhang Guihua at all. Zhang Guihua had made more mistakes than him and realized it later than him. She had spent a lot of money on those two bastards, but they treated her own granddaughter like a piece of trash. Now, she was seriously ill and hospitalized because of that vicious mother and daughter, and it was her biological granddaughter who treated her. She was filled with regret, but it was not enough to express how she felt at that moment. Her limbs were sore and her bones were cold. If she had known earlier, she would definitely not have said those words to her biological granddaughter when she returned to the country¡­ If she had known earlier¡­ Outside the prison, Su Junye was still waiting beside the car with a cheeky smile. ¡°Dad! Grandma!¡± From afar, he greeted the two of them. He even had a cigarette between his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up. Where are we going for lunch?¡± However, when the two of them looked at him, Su Junye¡¯s sloppy expression suddenly froze. Su Cunyi looked at him coldly, while Zhang Guihua¡¯s expression could almost be described as emotionless. Even when Rourou was in trouble, they had never looked at him like this. Su Cunyi walked over and opened the backseat door. He helped Zhang Guihua into the car first before he followed suit. ¡°Drive,¡± he said coldly to the driver. However, the chauffeur glanced out of the window and reminded him softly, ¡°Sir, Young Master is still outside¡­¡± ¡°I said drive!¡± Beside the car, Su Junye heard the door close with a bang. He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished it with his foot. After thinking about it, he turned around and opened the passenger door. However, before his hand could even touch the door handle, the driver stepped on the accelerator. The door handle flashed past his eyes, and the car¡­drove away! Su Junye was dumbfounded. Meanwhile, in the car, Zhang Guihua was a little overwhelmed and her heart was in a mess. She turned to Su Cunyi.. ¡°Son, let¡¯s go to Mingzhi¡¯s house!¡± Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Splashed! Chapter 704: Splashed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Cunyi knew what she wanted to do, but he was too ashamed to go. He wiped her face in frustration, feeling very tired. ¡°It¡¯s your first day being discharged from the hospital. You must be tired. Go home and rest first. If you want to go, I¡¯ll go with you another day.¡± However, Zhang Guihua was very persistent. ¡°I can¡¯t wait another day. That woman is really too despicable. I was deceived by her!¡± After seeing Ning Lihua¡¯s true colors, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had been too muddle-headed in the past. Compared to Ning Lihua¡¯s ruthlessness, Xu Mingzhi was way better. The later she admitted her mistake, the slimmer the hope would be. Now, Su Ji was the only hope of the Su family, the only heir. She could not continue to be muddleheaded! Su Cunyi said, ¡°if you want to go, go yourself. I¡¯m too ashamed to go.¡± Zhang Guihua said, ¡°no, we have to go together to show our sincerity!¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s voice gradually became louder. ¡°Our daughter is already a grown-up. She has the freedom to be with whoever she wants. They are living well now. Please don¡¯t disturb her!¡± ¡°Son, how can this be considered disturbing?¡± Zhang Guihua argued, ¡°we¡¯re not trying to take Su Ji from her. We¡¯re just trying to explain things to her. In the future, we¡¯ll love Su Ji together with her. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it?¡± Su Cunyi spread out his hands. ¡°You¡¯ve already said such unpleasant words back then. What¡¯s the use of explaining now?¡± ¡°Sir, Old Madam¡­¡¯ The two of them could not stop arguing, and the driver¡¯s weak voice was immediately drowned out by the argument. At this moment, he was driving to the fork in the road that led to Madam Xu¡¯s house and the Su family¡¯s house. The two masters had different opinions. He turned the steering wheel, turning left and right at times. Later, Zhang Guihua was about to vomit from the shaking. She finally looked at him. ¡°Can you drive properly?!¡± Only then did the two of them quiet down, giving the driver a chance to speak. ¡°Old Madam, are we going to Madam Xu¡¯s house or not? If you want to go, I have to turn around at the next intersection¡­¡± Su Cunyi: ¡°No!¡± Zhang Guihua: ¡°Yes!¡± The driver: ¡® . In the end, he drove to the Xu family¡¯s house. However, Su Cunyi did have a glimmer of hope. If Xu Mingzhi was really willing to give face to the old lady who had just recovered from a serious illness, then he would also¡­ The car drove into the neighborhood. From afar, Su Cunyi saw a blue sports car parked in front of the Xu family¡¯s house. Su Ji happened to be there too. After the filming ended, she went straight back to the Xu family to see Xu Mingzhi. Su Cunyi really wanted to see his daughter. He helped Zhang Guihua out of the car and looked at the Xu family¡¯s gate that was close at hand but far away. He sighed. The first time he rang the doorbell, it was Aunt Wu who opened the door. ¡°Miss, please eat the cake first. I¡¯ll go and see who¡¯s here¡­¡± ¡°Thanks, Aunt Wu.¡¯ When Aunt Wu opened the door, she was still smiling at the living room. However, when she turned around and saw Su Cunyi and Zhang Guihua, her smile suddenly stopped. ¡°Mr. Su, Old Madam Su¡­¡± Although this was Zhang Guihua¡¯s first visit to the Xu family house, Aunt Wu still recognized her at a glance. The two in front of her were the No. 1 and No. 2 on her madam¡¯s black list. She would recognize them even if they turned into ashes. If this was any other day, any one of them would be scary enough. But today, two of them came at the same time. Seeing her expression, Zhang Guihua¡¯s smile was a little unnatural, but she calmed down and expressed her intention. Her attitude was unprecedentedly good. As she spoke, she looked inside. However, the Xu family¡¯s sofa was at a corner from the entrance, and Aunt Wu used her body to block it. She couldn¡¯t see her granddaughter, and her heart itched. ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± Aunt Wu said in a troubled tone. ¡°Madam is in the study on the second floor. I¡¯ll go up and inform her first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you have to tell her that Cunyi didn¡¯t come alone. I came with him¡­¡± Before Zhang Guihua could finish, the door closed in front of her. She felt a little awkward. Then, she tried to convince herself. ¡°Look, if she¡¯s going to tell her, it means that Mingzhi might still accept us.¡± Su Cunyi didn¡¯t listen to what she said. He kept looking at the window in the living room. Thinking about it carefully, there were indeed several times when he came home. His daughter wanted to say something to him, but he did not listen because he was too busy. At that time, he could see his daughter every day when he came home, but he did not cherish her. Now, he was separated from his daughter by a wall, but his daughter was not someone he could see whenever he wanted. ¡°As the saying goes, you shouldn¡¯t hit a smiling person. You might not be able to do it alone, but that doesn¡¯t mean both of us can¡¯t. One plus one might not be equal to two, but it might be far greater than two. Although Mingzhi has a bad temper, she¡¯s still very reasonable. I believe in her¡­¡± With a creak, the door opened again. Zhang Guihua looked over happily. But she heard a short reminder, ¡°get out of the way¡­¡± Zhang Guihua took a closer look. Aunt Wu did not come back alone this time. She was carrying a bucket in her hand! The bucket was filled with water! Although she said, ¡°get out of the way¡±, the water was splashed at her! Zhang Guihua did not have time to react. Fortunately, Su Cunyi quickly pulled her to the side. The water splashed on Su Cunyi¡¯s pants. This was the biggest bucket in the Xu family¡¯s house. There was also a smell. Aunt Wu bowed apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. This is the answer Madam asked me to give you!¡± After saying that, she quickly closed the door, locked it, and drew the curtains. After a series of moves, the two people outside the door could not see anything. Zhang Guihua¡¯s analysis was not wrong at all. Sometimes, one plus one did not necessarily equal two. It was very likely that it was far greater than two. For example, at this moment, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s anger value¡­was far greater than if one of them came! Inside the house, Xu Mingzhi had already come down from the second floor. She glanced at the bucket in Aunt Wu¡¯s hand and saw that there were only a few drops of water left before she coldly looked away. ¡°How dare you come looking for my daughter. Aunt Wu, remember this. You don¡¯t have to report to me next time.¡± Aunt Wu squeezed the bucket in her hand nervously. ¡°Yes, Madam¡­¡¯ ¡°Where¡¯s my baby?¡± Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t hear her daughter¡¯s voice since she came down. She looked around and asked Aunt Wu. ¡°Ah, Miss is eating a small cake on the sofa¡­¡± Before she could finish, the two of them looked at the sofa at the same time. Su Ji, who had not spoken for a long time, was lying flat on the sofa with her eyes closed. The book in her hand was placed on her chest, and the cake in her hand fell to the ground.. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: If He Proposes, Marry Him! Chapter 705: If He Proposes, Marry Him! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Aunt Wu gasped. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold as she took three steps forward! As she rushed to her daughter¡¯s side, her daughter¡¯s hand on the sofa suddenly moved. Then, Su Ji opened her eyes calmly and looked at the ceiling for a few seconds before yawning slowly. When she turned to look for the cake, she met the anxious eyes of Xu Mingzhi and Aunt Wu. ¡°Mom, how long have I been asleep?¡± Xu Mingzhi: Aunt Wu: ¡± That sleeping position was a little scary! If this scene were to appear in any TV series, it would definitely be a murder scene! Seeing the cake on the floor, Su Ji leaned over to get it. Xu Mingzhi took it away first, and Aunt Wu came forward with a plate of cake. ¡°Miss, you only slept for a few minutes. Don¡¯t take the cake that fell on the floor. There are so many new ones.¡± Xu Mingzhi patted her head worriedly. ¡°Baby, are you too tired from filming today?¡± Su Ji followed Aunt Wu¡¯s gesture and took a new cake. It was still warm. It seemed that she had only slept for a few minutes. ¡°There¡¯s still some time before dinner. Do you want to go upstairs and sleep again?¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s heart ached. Su Ji shook her head and smiled casually. ¡°I came home to accompany you. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time to sleep?¡± Seeing that she was still in the mood to joke, Xu Mingzhi felt that she was really fine. She glanced at her. ¡°You never took an afternoon nap during the day in the past. Does Pei Huai¡­ not let you sleep at night?¡± Su Ji stopped in her tracks and held her forehead. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°you were the one who was not serious¡­¡± The mother-daughter pair chatted with each other, and the little episode just now seemed to have passed. However, as he spoke, Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on the cake in his hand again. She had only slept for a few minutes, but it felt like a day. Deep. She did not have any dreams, as if she was unconscious. She didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep or how she woke up. Moreover, this was not the first time recently¡­ Meanwhile, Pei Huai would occasionally look at his phone. There was no message. When the meeting was about to end, he raised his phone to himself for the umpteenth time. At the same time, a call popped up. He picked it up without hesitation and placed the phone beside his ear. After a few words, Pei Huai ended the meeting and strode back to his office. The executives were stunned, but not completely. Ever since Ms. Su Ji appeared, such situations had happened before. Shen Mu was the one who was more puzzled. That was because¡­he had just glanced at the number that was calling the CEO. It was a landline number from overseas, not Ms. Su Ji. Ten minutes later, the Koenigseg in the CEO¡¯s exclusive parking lot was driven away. The ring was ready. In order to ensure that Su Ji would not find out, he did not give his company¡¯s address or his apartment. Instead, he left the address of another house. He arrived right after the car that delivered the ring. He arrived first, and the car arrived a few minutes later. The person in charge of delivering the ring was sent by the store. There were two staff members and three bodyguards. They had blonde hair and blue eyes, and they were wearing a uniform with a brand logo. The staff members wore white cotton gloves and carefully opened the jewelry box. The pink diamond ring representing eternal love came into view. The three-clawed crown ring had two rows of broken diamonds of the same color. It was the one that Pei Huai had taken a fancy to at first glance. The ring was resized. It looked so delicate when he picked it up with his hand, but his girl¡¯s fingers were just so thin. When he was admiring the ring, a staff member could not help but look into the room curiously. He caught his gaze and immediately lowered his head apologetically. He was just curious about what the person who could wear the smallest ring looked like. The store manager said that he probably looked like Eve in the Bible because the gentleman was very good-looking. At four in the afternoon, Su Ji had dinner at the Xu family¡¯s house. More than an hour earlier. Xu Mingzhi was still afraid that she would be too tired, so she told her to eat early and go back to the apartment to rest. Later, Xu Mingzhi and Aunt Wu sent her to the car. The car was open. As soon as Su Ji got in, the two of them took out a few big bags from somewhere, which were filled to the brim. There was food, clothes, and a cake that Aunt Wu had made in the afternoon. Not giving Su Ji a chance to refuse, she stuffed all of them into the storage space in the back of her car. su Ji: ¡°Anyway, this is all from your mother!¡± Aunt Wu smiled. Xu Mingzhi waved with mixed emotions. ¡°Get along well with Pei Huai. You¡¯ve already graduated, so I won¡¯t decide how to live your life anymore.¡± She did not know if it was because she felt bored living in such a big house, but recently, she had suddenly thought of having a grandson or granddaughter. That would be fun. The other day, when she was talking to Aunt Wu, she even said that if her daughter had a child, she could help take care of it. She would train him or her hard in martial arts. Aunt Wu said that she was just saying it now. When the time came, she would love them too much to put them through hardship. Xu Mingzhi smiled. Only the Su family would do something like spoiling their children. She would never do that. She doted on her precious daughter so much, but didn¡¯t she teach her precious daughter martial arts since she was young? The child of the Xu family had to be a tyrant from a young age! Su Ji started the car. Seeing the car drive away, Xu Mingzhi seemed to have thought of something. She chased after her and added, ¡°if proposes to you, just say yes! Don¡¯t be afraid that I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± If she wanted a grandson or granddaughter, they had to get married first. This was how she was. She was swift and decisive in everything she did. She was adamant about her daughter not getting married too early. However, now that she had suddenly thought it through, she was more excited than anyone else. Her voice was penetrating, and her voice was so loud just now that Su Jits hand on the steering wheel slipped and she almost hit the fence beside her. Xu Mingzhi was shocked. ¡°Drive properly, baby! Focus!¡± su Ji: Wasn¡¯t it all because of Madam Xu? Why did she suddenly mention a proposal?! Su Ji only felt a little calmer after driving for a while. A call notification popped up on the phone with the GPS. It was not Pei Huai, but it was similar. His surname was also Pei, but it was Pei Xingxing. Pei Huai was quite quiet today. Su Ji picked up the call using Bluetooth. Pei Xingxing¡¯s small, accusatory voice came through the speaker.. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Second Master Pei is Furious! Chapter 706: Second Master Pei is Furious! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ms. Su Ji! I¡¯m picked up from the trash can!¡± What? Su Ji wanted to tell him that children could no longer be found in trash cans, but it might still be possible in her era. However, Pei Xingxing added, ¡°I was stood up by dad again!!!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Su Ji controlled the steering wheel and lowered the Bluetooth volume with her free hand. Pei Xingxin? didn¡¯t cry_ hilt he was very angry He rattled on for three minutes. In short, Pei Song was supposed to pick him up from kindergarten today, but he called him in the afternoon and said that he couldn¡¯t go. He asked him to get the nanny to pick him up. This was the second time this week that he had done something so inhumane! Pei Xingxing really wanted to know what his father was doing when he was not coming to pick him up! So he didn¡¯t call the nanny at all. He didn¡¯t want the nanny to pick him up. If his father couldn¡¯t come, it would be a chance to go on a date with Ms. Su Ji. Of course, he had to seize it! Su Ji waited for him to finish venting his anger while changing the destination on the GPS. ¡°At the kindergarten?¡± Pei Xingxing asked in surprise despite knowing the answer. ¡°Are you coming to pick me up?¡± Su Ji chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s find a place where it¡¯s not too hot. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s eyes were filled with love! Half an hour later, Su Ji picked up Pei Xingxing and drove to the apartment. She was driving with one hand, and the elbow of her other arm was lazily resting on the window. Its speed was approaching the speed limit. The wind blew their hair back. On a summer evening, even the air was filled with a refreshing sense of happiness. In the passenger seat, Pei Xingxing was focused on eating a swiss roll that Su Ji bought for him. There was a layer of chocolate powder on the swiss roll, but when he was almost done eating, he did not get any on his clothes. It was rare to see a child who could eat so elegantly. ¡°Why did Si Jingbin say that bosses don¡¯t like desserts? I don¡¯t believe it. The dessert is delicious!¡± He liked chocolate the most. Su Ji imagined Pei Huai enjoying a small chocolate swiss roll, and the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up. ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but your uncle really doesn¡¯t like sweet stuff.¡± Pei Xingxing muttered softly, ¡°he used to be a boss, but not anymore.¡± Su Ji found it interesting. ¡°What is he now?¡± Pei Xingxing said, ¡°a loyal dog!¡± Pei Xingxing wanted to find out what his father was doing after he stood him up!! What was he doing! He first said that he wanted to go back to the apartment with Su Ji, but when he entered the elevator with Su Ji, his little hand pressed the button below the 57th floor. Su Ji glanced at him. Pei Xingxing smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s see if daddy is home.¡± Su Ji followed him to the 56th floor. She wanted to just take a look, but when she reached the door, she realized that it was ajar and not closed. ¡°Someone broke in!¡± Pei Xingxing glanced at the messy room and ran inside. Su Ji observed the living room. The shoes at the entrance were all over the place, a woman¡¯s top was thrown on the ground, a white coat was on the back of the sofa, and the pillow on the sofa had almost fallen off. The ¡°thieves¡± must have gone to the sofa first before going to¡­ Then, Su Ji saw the phone on the floor in the corridor. The corridor led to the bedroom. Pei Xingxing had just gone to the bedroom. Su Ji¡¯s eyelids froze as he suddenly realized what had happened in this room. He strode towards the bedroom. But he was still a step too late. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s voice came from the bedroom. ¡°Pei Song, don¡¯t go crazy. Xingxing didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Pei Song did not say anything. He was wearing a pair of dark black pajama pants, and his face was darker than his pants. He only closed the door for Cao Zhuzhu and carried Pei Xingxing, who had trespassed into the forbidden area, to another room. He closed the door with a bang. ¡°I swear! I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡°Ms. Su Ji, save me¡­¡± Following that was Pei Xingxing¡¯s cry for help. Pei Song locked the door. Su Ji: Pei Song was just scaring him, he would not really hit him. The little brat was asking for it. Su Ji was silent for three seconds. She thought about how there seemed to be medicine for bruises upstairs. Of course, there was also first-aid medicine, so she was relieved. She glanced at the door of Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s room and waited for three minutes before she raised her hand and knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s voice came from near the window, sounding a little distant. She opened the door. Cao Zhuzhu was already dressed. She leaned against the railing of the balcony and had a cigarette in her mouth. It was the one Pei Song was smoking. The balcony window was open. She took the cigarette. She was not surprised to see Su Ji, but she was a little embarrassed. She subconsciously smoothed her hair, but accidentally exposed her neck, which had a bite mark on it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Ji glanced at the battle results in the room and propped up the space between her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s face was still red, and her voice was softer than usual. ¡°It¡¯s just that Xingxing got beaten up for nothing.¡± This seemed to be the first time Su Ji had seen Cao Zhuzhu smoke, but it did not seem to be the first time either. Recently, her memory had not been very good. ¡°The two of you¡­are really into it.¡± Cao Zhuzhu pretended to be calm as she puffed out a cloud of smoke. Her facial features were exquisite and charming. ¡°We¡¯re friends with benefits, that¡¯s normal.¡± Friends with benefits. Su Ji had seen this phrase in her comments section before. Someone said that Pei Huai and her were friends with benefits. When she clicked into the person¡¯s profile, she saw that the person shared all of Pei Huai¡¯s videos or interview photos. ¡°It¡¯s worth it to be friends with benefits with CEO Pei at least once in this life!¡± This world is so interesting. However, Su Ji knew that Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu were not. At the very least, Pei Song did not treat Cao Zhuzhu as a friend. He was furious with Pei Xingxing not because Pei Xingxing had ruined his plans, but because he was afraid that Cao Zhuzhu would be embarrassed. Pei Song was indeed a gentleman to girls. He was the kind of person who would help any girl. However, there was an extent. Others could see it clearly, but Cao Zhuzhu could not. As she was the only one who was favored, she could not see the jealous eyes of the girls around her. Su Ji touched the tip of her nose and thought about how she could help Second Master Pei.. However, she heard Cao Zhuzhu ask, ¡°Su Ji, do you believe that two people can be together forever?¡± Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: If It Were Me, He Would Not Die Of Stomach Cancer Chapter 707: If It Were Me, He Would Not Die Of Stomach Cancer Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cao Zhuzhu looked out the window. Her eyes seemed very calm, but for a moment, Su Ji did not know if it was an illusion, but she saw deep sorrow. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Su Ji walked to her side and leaned against the railing. The two girls¡¯ arms touched, and they were equally cold. Cao Zhuzhu was still holding Pei Song¡¯s cigarette box in her hand. She passed it to her, but Su Ji said that she did not smoke. Cao Zhuzhu always thought that she did not look like someone who did not smoke, especially the first few times she had seen her, when they were still not familiar with each other. She thought that Su Ji only did not smoke in front of Pei Huai. She looked like the kind of girl who would tattoo her collarbone, became seductive when she drank and smoked. No one could resist her. Actually, her analysis was quite right. She just did not expect Su Ji to come from thousands of years ago, so she really had no chance to come into contact with cigarettes. Cao Zhuzhu dusted off the cigarette ash and pulled back the thin strap that had slipped off her shoulder. It was undeniable that Xingxing¡¯s sudden intrusion made her feel a little embarrassed, but she did not think that he was the one in the wrong. Instead, she should be the one. She recalled some things from her childhood. She had never told anyone about it. Today, she suddenly wanted to tell Su Ji. ¡°I used to believe in fairy tales when I was a young girl. That was until the day my dad brought a woman home to save money for the hotel. My mom caught him red-handed. He flew into a rage out of humiliation and put my mom to the hospital. That was the day my childhood ended. I was still thinking of asking my dad for a box of watercolor pens after school, but when I got home from school, everything changed drastically. I took care of my mom in the hospital for seven days. On the eighth day, when I got home, my dad took all the money in the house¡­ Su Ji looked at her. She had a faint smile on her lips as she spoke, as if she was talking about someone else¡¯s matter and had nothing to do with her. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Su Ji asked. Cao Zhuzhu shrugged, ¡°people kept coming to ask for money, saying that my dad owed them a lot of money.¡± Su Ji frowned. ¡°How old were you at that time?¡± ¡°Nine? Almost ten. Anyway, I was in the third grade of primary school. At that time, the form teacher told a few top students in the class that my father was a gambler and told them to stay away from me. I remember that,¡± she said casually. At nine years old, Cao Zhuzhu took care of her mother alone in the hospital for seven days. Su Ji thought about what she was doing when she was nine. That year, Madam Xu had opened a bodyguard agency. When it just opened, they were not able to hire anyone, so Madam Xu did it herself and brought Su Ji *Inn o In the end, they did meet robbers. There were five of them, each of them eight feet tall. Madam Xu sent four of them flying with a series of moves. The last one wanted to sneak attack from behind. Nine-year-old Su Ji rushed out from the carriage and made a spiral kick which landed on the fifth robber¡¯s temple. So, Su Ji was thinking that if she was born in the modern world, if she was classmates with Cao Zhuzhu when she was nine years old, then the person she kicked might not be a robber but Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s scumbag father. However, she heard Cao Zhuzhu continue. ¡°I understand Xingxing very well.¡± She took a puff of the cigarette, and her fair fingers were so thin that her pale blue veins could be seen. ¡°When I was in the second year of junior high school, my father came to school to see me. He was wearing a gray work uniform, a work cap, and a mask. He was carrying a luggage bag in his hand. When I crossed the road, he looked left and right anxiously. He was obviously hiding from someone. Later, he told me that he was going to the next city and would never come back again. He wanted to see me before he left.¡± ¡°Back then, he took all his money and left. My mother worked four jobs a day to pay off his debts. When I saw him, I only had one reaction. I hated him to death. But ironically, that unwavering hatred lasted only a second. I watched as he took out a box of 64-color watercolor pens from his tattered luggage. He said that he knew that I liked watercolor pens, so he went to a city far away to buy them for me.¡± She furrowed her brows. ¡°Su Ji, he¡¯s so detestable. Why don¡¯t I hate him forever?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t accept them,¡± Su Ji said as she looked into her eyes. The white smoke blurred their vision. Cao Zhuzhu paused and smiled. ¡°You know me best.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I said that I didn¡¯t like watercolor pens anymore, and from then on, I really stopped drawing. I started to work part-time for my mother because I blamed myself. I saw him standing alone by the roadside with the box of watercolor pens in his hand. His figure was getting farther and farther away, and I cried.¡± ¡°I cried too. I cried for a scumbag who cheated, beat my mother up, ran away with the family¡¯s money, and ignored his wife and daughter. This made me feel like I was betraying my mother.¡± ¡°Humans are animals with complex emotions, and these useless emotions can destroy a person. I¡¯ve been taking antidepressants from the second year of junior high until the second year of senior high.¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°why only until the second year of university?¡± Cao Zhuzhu smiled bitterly. ¡®My father died in the second year of senior high. I heard from my relatives that he had terminal stomach cancer. It was only three months since I found out about it. At that moment, I felt an unprecedented sense of relief.¡± She looked at Su Ji and asked seriously, ¡°do you think I¡¯m cold-blooded?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°If it were me, he wouldn¡¯t have died of stomach cancer.¡± When the story was over, the cigarette was finished. Cao Zhuzhu stubbed out her cigarette. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m very calm now. If there¡¯s no hope, there¡¯s no disappointment. As long as we can accept separation, it¡¯s normal. No one will take things too hard.¡± Su Ji brushed her hair. After a minute of silence, she said something that Cao Zhuzhu did not understand. ¡°If only Pei Huai could think like you.¡± Cao Zhuzhu thought that she was joking, but when she turned around, she saw many emotions in her eyes. They were all extremely real¡­ Su Ji raised her chin at the crumpled cigarette box in her hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me one?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Cao Zhuzhu threw the entire cigarette box into the trash can. ¡°I don¡¯t want to offend CEO Pei.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes slightly, but Cao Zhuzhu was not afraid. The noise in the room next door stopped, followed by the sound of unlocking the door. Cao Zhuzhu casually threw a tissue into the trash can and covered the cigarette box. Then, as Pei Song dragged Pei Xingxing, who was crying, into the room, she picked up a thin coat and put it on. Pei Song was also wearing a T-shirt, and the glasses on his nose were shining. His tone was cold. ¡°Speak.¡± Pei Xingxing was in a daze from crying. The collar of his white school uniform was a mess, and a button had fallen off. The little tyrant was no longer domineering. He sniffed and walked in front of Cao Zhuzhu. He grabbed her top with one hand and wiped his tears with the other. His tone was sincere and aggrieved.. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!!!¡± Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Su Ji: Her Boyfriend is Cuter Chapter 708: Su Ji: Her Boyfriend is Cuter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Pei Xingxing finished speaking, he even turned his head to steal a glance at Pei Song to see his father¡¯s expression. Cao Zhuzhu bent down and touched Pei Xingxing¡¯s dejected little head. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. I¡¯m not angry at all.¡± Pei Xingxing blinked and looked up. ¡°Really?¡± Cao Zhuzhu nodded. Pei Xingxing heaved a huge sigh of relief and became much livelier. ¡°Dad said that if you don¡¯t forgive me, he won¡¯t leave me any inheritance in the future.¡± ¡°???¡± Cao Zhuzhu laughed at his absurd words. Su Ji narrowed his eyes and looked at Pei Song. How ruthless. Pei Song told Pei Xingxing not to act like he got a bargain. ¡°Others might just be polite to you. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re off the hook.¡± However, Pei Xingxing¡¯s small hand had already pulled Cao Zhuzhu. ¡°Are you my father¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°No,¡± Cao Zhuzhu said firmly. It was not the first time Pei Song heard this. He did not take it seriously and just thought that the young lady was shy. The atmosphere seemed to have become better. Pei Song had ordered some food to be delivered. They walked out of the room. Pei Xingxing was still pestering Cao Zhuzhu about her relationship with his father. Pei Song and Su Ji walked in front while the other two fell behind. Pei Song asked Su Ji how they came in. Su Ji glanced at him. ¡°We walked in directly. ¡± Pei Song: ¡® ¡°You didn¡¯t close the door.¡± Pei Song: ¡°Remember to close the door next time.¡± Pei Song: The doorbell rang. The delivery man had arrived. Pei Song used this excuse to get away. He went to open the door. When he left, he heard Pei Xingxing ask, ¡°will Ms. Zhuzhu be my new mommy in the future?¡± Pei Song cursed this kid in his heart. He opened the door and took the food from the delivery boy. He closed the door and brought them into the house. Then, he saw Cao Zhuzhu squatting down and looking at Pei Xingxing. He saw her saying to Pei Xingxing very seriously, ¡°your father and I are not a couple, and I will not be your new mother. I will always be Ms. Zhuzhu, but I will still treat you very well.¡± Pei Xingxing nodded his head in understanding. No matter what, she would treat him very well. Cao Zhuzhu stood up and met Pei Song¡¯s gaze. The gaze was slightly different than usual. He placed the takeout on the dining table slowly. She cleared her throat and changed the topic. ¡°What did you order?¡± Pei Song seemed to answer deliberately. ¡°Su Ji¡¯s favorite dish.¡± Su Ji indicated that he shouldn¡¯t use her as a shield. The atmosphere was a little strange. Cao Zhuzhu also felt it. She seemed to be too serious when explaining it to Pei Xingxing. Therefore, Pei Song was angry. Cao Zhuzhu picked up a piece of steak for him. Pei Song ate it and looked normal. Su Ji¡¯s gaze wandered between the two of them for a few seconds. Perhaps when Cao Zhuzhu asked her if she believed that the two of them would always be together, she should have answered more firmly. Her problem was completely different from Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s. In fact, she believed that they would always be together, except for time and space, which could separate them¡­ It took Su Ji ten minutes to feed Pei Xingxing and fifteen minutes to bring him upstairs. Before Pei Xingxing could finish his last bite of fried codfish steak, he was carried up and hung on Su Ji¡¯s arm like a bag. He watched as the delicacies in front of him moved further and further away from him. Neither Pei Song nor Cao Zhuzhu tried to stop her. When the door closed with a bang, the room returned to silence. The dining table was silent for a few seconds before the sound of a chair moving backward could be heard. Pei Song threw the takeout box on his table into the trash can in the kitchen. This was the first time Cao Zhuzhu had seen him like this. She was not used to it. She did not know if it was because he was still angry at Pei Xingxing for interrupting. She did not know much about him. He did not like the feeling of stopping halfway. It would make him impatient. This was not the first time she made it clear. In the past, Pei Song would just laugh it off and said, ¡°this matter is not up to you.¡± But today, things were different. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Cao Zhuzhu said after he came out of the kitchen. Pei Song¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment before he continued to walk towards the bedroom. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s heart was a little cold. She was the one who said it herself, but she was also the one who was panicking. She got up and went to the bedroom. Pei Song came out with something but was blocked by her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still doing the silent treatment?¡± Cao Zhuzhu frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just say it out loud?¡± Pei Song¡¯s long and narrow eyes that were hidden behind the lenses looked especially cold at this moment. However, there was still a smile on his lips, but it was very different from his usual smile. Cao Zhuzhu started to get frustrated. ¡°Miss Cao.¡± He pushed up his glasses. ¡°What kind of relationship do you think we have?¡± Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°I told you at the end of the first session that we are fulfilling each other¡¯s needs.¡± ¡®l¡¯ne answer was wnat ne expected. ¡°¡®l¡¯nat¡¯s all¡±¡® Cao Zhuzhu squeezed her hands. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Like a gentleman, he patted Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s arm that was on the door frame. When Cao Zhuzhu put down her hand, he brushed past her. Cao Zhuzhu saw that he had returned to his room to get his car keys. ¡°What does that mean?¡± She asked. At that time, Pei Song had already walked to the entrance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Cao. I don¡¯t need a friend with benefits¡± Cao Zhuzhu pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to instill such a view in my son.¡± Pei Song put on his coat, opened the door, and left. It was the Pei Song whom Cao Zhuzhu had never seen before. When Pei Song¡¯s car drove away from downstairs, on the 57th floor, Pei Xingxing happened to look downstairs. However, he did not recognize that it was his father¡¯s car and just subconsciously glanced at it. He hadn¡¯t eaten his fill yet. Fortunately, Aunt Gong had prepared dinner as well, so he started his second meal seamlessly. Su Ji sat across from him. She did not eat and placed her right hand on her left hand. She checked her pulse and she was still as healthy as before. It was not a disease that was interfering with her, but more like a magnetic field. Just like how she used to have a bad appetite and couldn¡¯t eat, but she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. Before Pei Xingxing noticed her actions, Su Ji retracted her hand, picked up the teacup, and took a sip. She sent Cao Zhuzhu a WeChat message and asked her how she was doing. A few seconds later, she received a reply. [ Zhu: ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ] A few seconds later, there was another message. [ Zhu: ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ] Su Ji thought about Pei Song and felt that her boyfriend was still the cutest. Twenty minutes later, the door rang with the sound of a fingerprint unlocking. The door was pushed open from the outside, and Su Ji and Pei Xingxing looked over at the same time. Her cute boyfriend had returned¡­ Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Bian Tong Returns! Chapter 709: Bian Tong Returns! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Pei Huai entered the room, the first thing he saw was Su Ji, and the second thing he saw was Pei Xingxing. The corners of his lips that were about to curl up fell ¡®Why are you here again?¡± Pei Xingxing was so pitiful. No matter where he went, he was not welcomed! ¡°I¡¯m a guest,¡± Pei Xingxing said reasonably. ¡°Ms. Su Ji is the mistress of this house. She has the right to bring her guests home.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s slender fingers pointed at his small bowl. ¡°After you finish this bowl, hurry back and think about why your father didn¡¯t take you with him when he left.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Pei Xingxing ate quietly. Pei Huai took off his coat and handed it to Aunt Gong. When he left the restaurant, he passed by Su Ji and planted an intimate kiss on her head. The difference in treatment was so obvious. Su Ji nodded at his kiss, then looked up at him and realized what he had just said. ¡°Did you see your brother when you came back?¡± Pei Huai said yes. Su Ji took the phone and glanced at the time she sent Cao Zhuzhu the WeChat message. Pei Song should have left by then, but it was 20 minutes ago. This was strange. However, this time, she did not need to ask. Pei Huai said, ¡°he could have come back earlier, but when his car was going out, he bumped into another coming in from the opposite side. I helped him clean up the mess.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ji rubbed his chin. ¡°Is daddy alright?¡± Pei Xingxing was quite filial at times. ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Pei Huai unbuttoned the first button on his collar. ¡°The person he hit had a mild concussion.¡¯¡±¡® Pei Xingxing bit his chopstick. ¡°Daddy never gets into an accident.¡± Pei Huai glanced at Aunt Gong. ¡°Throw away the pair of chopsticks that he used.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Aunt Gong smiled bitterly. Pei Xingxing: ¡°¡­¡± The chopsticks in his mouth suddenly lost their fragrance! Su Ji understood. ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t in a good mood today. Please be understanding. ¡± Pei Huai thought about it for a while. He did not know if he was being considerate by helping him out, but at the same time he reprimanded him. Su Ji¡¯s lips twitched as she asked how he reprimanded him. Pei Huai said, ¡°I told him to control his emotions and have some civic sense. Don¡¯t let his personal emotions affect public order.¡± ¡°Then what did he say?¡± Su Ji remembered Pei Song¡¯s cold expression when she took Pei Xingxing away. Everyone had their moments when they were in a bad mood. When Madam Xu was in a bad mood, she was like an explosive barrel. She would never pick that kind of time to provoke her. Su Ji was mainly worried that her boyfriend would not understand the situation and step on a powder keg, which would affect him. However, Pei Huai thought about it and replied, ¡°he said sorry. He will be more careful next time.¡± su Ji: ¡® Pei Xingxing also did not believe that this was something his father would say! However, Pei Huai was always honest. Su Ji could not help but ask, ¡°tell me the truth. Do you have something you can use against him?¡± Pei Huaiqian¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°He listens to me.¡± Su Ji looked at him as he spoke. At that moment, she really liked him. That night, Pei Song did not return to the apartment. Cao Zhuzhu sat in the dining room until it was dark and did not turn on the lights. After digesting everything he said, she calmed down and returned to her room to read the draft that her manager had sent her. Earning money was more important. Perhaps she could move soon. Meanwhile, Pei Huai found someone to pick up Pei Xingxing. The two of them watched a movie in the living room. The surroundings were all dark. It was a movie Su Ji had chosen, Chainsaw Massacre. There was a glass of red wine on the coffee table in front of him. Pei Huai and Su Ji shared a glass. As the blood splattered in the movie, Aunt Gong poured them red wine. The color was the same. Pei Huai stayed for the entire movie from beginning to end and even analyzed the plot with Su Ji. When the movie ended and the lights in the living room lit up, Pei Huai saw Su Ji¡¯s unsatisfied look. He had already found the latest remake of this series on his phone and asked her if she wanted to continue watching it. Su Ji said yes. However, this one was a little disappointing. After watching it for only ten minutes, Su Ji lost interest. This was a pure brainless commercial film with a rating of 5.1. Pei Huai saw that it was almost time and suggested that they return to their room to rest. Su Ji agreed. She turned off the projector, and the giant projector screen rose. After entering the room, Su Ji took a shower first. She took off her coat and went into the bathroom. Pei Huai got her a towel and put away her laundry. Whenever she needed something, she would open the door and ask for it, and the item would be immediately handed to her. Ever since Su Ji lived with him, she had always been like this when she showered. Not only that, she would mention what she wanted to eat and when Pei Huai returned home at night, the food would appear in front of her. Pei Huai would work at home during her period. The account of the hater who said that she was Pei Huai¡¯s friend with benefits was banned the next day. Among the gifts that Madam Xu gave, she only ate the lychee-flavored sweets. The sound of running water stopped in the bathroom. Su Ji opened the door slightly and Pei Huai handed a clean towel in. Before Su Ji closed the door, Pei Huai suddenly said, ¡°Director Jin said that your filming is done?¡± ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to tell you.¡± Pei Huai did not care about this. What he wanted to ask was the next question. ¡°Do you want to go to Z Sea?¡± His voice was low and pleasant. Su Ji paused for a moment. She wrapped the towel around herself and opened the bathroom door. Droplets of water dripped down her snow-white shoulders and into the towel. ¡°Lychee Manor?¡± Pei Huai looked at her expression and quietly used the control panel on the wall to increase the temperature of the room by a few degrees. ¡°Yes, I called today. All the lychee trees there have borne fruit. The scenery is beautiful,¡± he said. Su Ji really wanted to go.¡± Pei Huai had already arranged his schedule in the afternoon. ¡®We will depart in three days.¡± Su Ji hummed a song and went back to the bathroom to dry her hair. Just as she closed the door, Pei Huai received a call on his phone. It was an overseas call from Bian Tong. Today¡¯s auction had just ended, and Bian Tong had won the bid for the piece of jade at a very suitable price. Even though he had successfully completed his mission, his tone was not relaxed. He still remembered the promise he made to Pei Huai Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he might as well face it. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows slightly and asked him which day. Bian Tong mentioned a date that was quite near. ¡°Perfect..¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°let¡¯s meet before I go to Z Sea¡­¡± Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Sleeping with a Hunk! Chapter 710: Sleeping with a Hunk! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the next three days, Cao Zhuzhu went to drink with Su Ji for two days. Su Ji did not drink much. She was waiting for the aged lychee wine from Lychee Manor, but even though she did not drink, she still accompanied her friend. That day, Pei Song left after saying those words and never returned to the apartment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Cao. I¡¯ve never needed a friend with benefits.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to instill such a view in my son.¡± In the past few days, these two sentences had repeated countless times in Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s mind. She seemed to have fallen into a cycle, forcing herself to analyze the meaning of these two sentences. Did he mean that he didn¡¯t want to sleep with her? Or was he going to cut ties with her? But why didn¡¯t he just say it directly if he wanted to break off the relationship? Or did he actually make it very clear but she was subconsciously unwilling to accept it? Cao Zhuzhu was extremely annoyed. On the morning of the third day, when Cao Zhuzhu came to look for Su Ji again, Aunt Gong was helping her and Pei Huai pack their luggage. Pei Yuanyang insisted on putting herself into Pei Huai¡¯s suitcase and staying inside. Su Ji wanted to use force, but Aunt Gong stopped her. Cao Zhuzhu wanted to invite her to a bar tonight, but she knew that she could not go. Su Ji was quite apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m leaving at midnight tonight.¡± Cao Zhuzhu said that it was fine and told them to have fun. ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Su Ji advised her, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking for two days. Don¡¯t drink tonight.¡± Cao Zhuzhu nodded. ¡°Not today.¡± ¡°Why are you going to the bar if you are not drinking?¡± Su Ji asked. Cao Zhuzhu smiled deeply. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep with a hunk!¡± Su Ji¡¯s hand that was about to grab Pei Yuanyang paused, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Aunt Gong: Su Ji was very supportive of her friend. Then, she thought of something. She happened to know about it when she was chatting with Pei Huai in the morning. ¡°GO to OLD,¡± she suggested. ¡°Why?¡± Cao Zhuzhu asked, ¡°that place is so expensive.¡± OLD was the highest-end bar in A City, and Su Ji had been there a few times. She smiled and said, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s going to be a super handsome one tonight.¡¯ 8 PM, OLD, nightclub. It was the peak period for the admission. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s energy-saving electric bike was like a bolt of lightning. The brim of her safety helmet was lowered, and her long black hair behind her ears was raised in a cool arc in the night wind. She was the first woman in history to ride an electric bike to OLD. The valet was stunned. She did not care if there were paparazzi watching her around. As soon as she got off, she entered the parking lot. She threw the key to the valet and called Su Ji. As soon as the call went through, she asked, ¡°you said that OLD has a hunk tonight, right? I¡¯m here.¡± At this moment, Su Ji and Aunt Gong were at home. Their luggage had already been packed. Su Ji looked at the time. ¡°You went alone?¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t answer. After entering the venue, she couldn¡¯t hear the sound from the other end. The laser lights swept across her eyes, making it difficult for her to open her eyes. Su Ji said, ¡°keep an eye out. Anyway, he will be there. Should be here by now.¡± Cao Zhuzhu rubbed her shoulders and elbows in the noisy crowd. She did not really call Su Ji to ask for the man. In fact, she was just bullshitting when she said she wanted to sleep with him. She was just bored of being alone. She was about to reply when she saw a group of men and women at the VIP table. There was a layer of red light enveloping the place. The surroundings were noisy and revelry. Only this table was quieter. The girls were reserved and restrained, and their gazes were all looking in one direction. Cao Zhuzhu also looked over. A hunk? At most, he was an old noob. That was her first reaction when she saw Pei Song. However, she was no longer in the mood to mess with Su Ji. She told Su Ji to take a nap before boarding the plane. She hung up the phone and put it in her pocket. Pei Song was surrounded by a group of girls. There were a few familiar young artistes among them. The outer circle was made up of men dressed in expensive clothes. They were about the same age as Pei Song. Cao Zhuzhu glanced at them and did not recognize any of them. Cao Zhuzhu did not know if Pei Song came by himself, or someone dragged him here. But Su Ji knew. That was why she was here. Pei Song held a cigarette between his fingers and a glass of whiskey in his other hand. Cao Zhuzhu stood on the dance floor in front of him, her hands in her pockets as she breathed. Pei Song noticed her. However, his gaze did not linger on her for a few seconds before it slowly moved away. A girl was whispering into his ear. It was too noisy here, which was the best excuse to leave. ¡°Are you Cao Zhuzhu?¡± Among those successful people, someone was the first to recognize Cao Zhuzhu. The man¡¯s surname was Zhong. He had seen the deserted island episode of Cohabitation. He wanted to watch CEO Pei, but he had accidentally become a fan of Cao Zhuzhu. Hot college students like Cao Zhuzhu were vey popular among the men. He stood up and pulled Cao Zhuzhu over. ¡°You must be Cao Zhuzhu! I¡¯m your fan. My surname is Zhong and I¡¯m older than you. Just call me Zhong!¡± As he spoke, he introduced Cao Zhuzhu to his friends, especially Pei Song. Obviously, he didn¡¯t know that they knew each other. ¡°We can chill together, my treat!¡± The girls looked quite vigilant and said sarcastically that they had also watched Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s show. From the beginning to the end, Pei Song did not say a word. Cao Zhuzhu was pulled into the group by Zhong. From the moment she entered their circle, the girls were obviously more hostile towards her, and she didn¡¯t want to get involved. However, when she asked Zhong to let go, he refused. They had arrived half an hour ago and had already had a round of drinks. They were enjoying themselves, and although they didn¡¯t seem to be serious, their attitude was still polite. The venue was filled with dazzling laser lights. Cao Zhuzhu saw a female artiste enter the main table area briskly. When she passed by her, she glanced at her. Pei Song put out the cigarette and put one hand in his pocket. The celebrity sitting closest to Pei Song consciously made way for her. The female artiste sat over and moved to his side. She pulled his arm and whispered into his ear with a smile. The female artiste pointed at Cao Zhuzhu. Pei Song listened and looked over absent-mindedly. Cao Zhuzhu pulled her arm away from Zhong. Pei Song was still listening. His expression did not change. However, the few men next to them seemed to have heard something interesting. They smiled and nodded at each other. Then, they called a waiter. After a few gestures, the waiter nodded and placed an order through the walkie-talkie. In less than half a minute, a dazzling variety of foreign wines were placed on the table. Two giant flasks for wine and several rows of shots were also sent. They were about to start the second round. The woman explained the rules of the game, and suggested to involve Cao Zhuzhu. At the same time, Pei Huai drove to the agreed location. Bian Tong had returned. He just got off the plane.. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Ultimate Pull! Chapter 711: Ultimate Pull! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cao Zhuzhu stared at the female artiste¡¯s face for a long time. No matter how she looked at it, she felt uncomfortable. She was a little older than her and was in the same age group as Sonya. Although she was not popular enough to be recognized by Cao Zhuzhu, she should be quite popular, so the other small celebrities were quite wary of her. The moment she returned, they automatically gave her a seat beside Pei Song. Later on, the female artiste glanced at Cao Zhuzhu in between her intimate conversations with Pei Song. It was an inexplicably smug and proud look. Cao Zhuzhu finally remembered who she was. About four years ago, before Cao Zhuzhu entered the industry, she had seen that look in the paparazzi¡¯s press release from the perspective of netizens. The female artiste was called Fang Ning, a former member of a girl group. At that time, the girl group was very popular. Later, they had to disband because Sonya went solo. Yes, she was once a member of a girl group. At that time, Sonya was the leader and Fang Ning was the dancer. However, because Sonya was an all-rounded artiste, with such a powerful captain, whether it was dancing or vocal, they were all useless. Fang Ning was inferior to Sonya in terms of appearance, personality, and business ability. Therefore, it was obvious that the gap between the two¡¯s popularit traffic levels had widened very quickly. At this moment, looking at how she was holding Pei Song¡¯s arm as she spoke, Cao Zhuzhu could imagine that when Sonya and Pei Song were together, Fang Ning, as a member of Sonya¡¯s team, was obviously taken care of by Pei Song. Moreover¡­ She smiled so brightly. It seemed that she was in a good mood after Sonya¡¯s recent incidents. The happiest moment for a person was not when they advanced, but when the person who had always been above them was pushed down. These words were worth pondering. Perhaps Fang Ning¡¯s dream had never been to endure hardships and wait for the day when he could replace Sonya in the entertainment industry. From then on, her goal had always been¡­Pei Song¡­ The rhythmic music of the nightclub, the exaggerated laughter of the people around them, and the sound waves of different frequencies traveled along the ground, along the soles of her feet, and into Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s body, causing her heart to go numb. She came back to reality and Fang Ning retracted her gaze. Cao Zhuzhu couldn¡¯t explain what she was feeling at that moment. Since she believed that separation and marriage were the norm in life, she did not care. Even though someone had already started to arrange for the second round of the game, Pei Song did not seem to be in the mood and did not want Cao Zhuzhu to get involved in this matter. ¡°How many against how many? How to play this?¡± However, the others around them were having a good time and kept discussing how to play. A few celebrities automatically joined Fang Ning¡¯s team, and Zhong pulled Cao Zhuzhu into the team. In this way, both sides would be evenly matched. ¡°No one said that they wanted to play with you. Take a rest.¡± Pei Song lit a second cigarette. Smoke rose as he narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhong. Zhong was stunned for a moment. He looked at Pei Song and then looked at Cao Zhuzhu. At this moment, he still did not know. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Cao Zhuzhu blurted out before she could react. ¡°Wu¨C¡± The crowd started to jeer. Pei Song glanced at her, the cigarette between his teeth. Cao Zhuzhu was not afraid of trouble. Realizing that she had already agreed, she brushed her hair, threw the helmet and the bunch of car keys on the coffee table, and sat on the sofa. She wasn¡¯t used to going out with a backpack, a helmet, a cell phone, and a bunch of car keys. These were basically all she wore when she went out. Fang Ning suddenly laughed. ¡°How did you get here? Did you come here on a motorcycle?¡± This was indeed strange. It was difficult to find a designated driver after drinking. Everyone looked at the table awkwardly. Cao Zhuzhu, who was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, corrected her in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°It¡¯s not a motorcycle. It¡¯s an electric bike.¡± The corners of Pei Song¡¯s lips curled up, but he quickly retracted it. ¡°Pfft!¡± The female celebrities couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Zhong helped Cao Zhuzhu out of the predicament by saying that electric cars were low-carbon and environmentally friendly. Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t mind. She never thought that riding an electric bike was shabby. Fang Ning wanted to say something more, but when her gaze landed on the car keys next to her helmet, she suddenly paused. The access card of a high-end apartment building was very iconic and could be recognized at a glance. She was stunned for a few seconds before her gaze once again fell on Cao Zhuzhu, and then returned to Pei Song. Cao Zhuzhu sat in the center with her hand on her forehead. On her left was Fang Ning and her sisters, and on her right was Zhong and his brothers. Pei Song stood at the table and mixed the drinks. He made a few apple martinis for the girls, while the boys drank them straight. Fang Ning said, ¡°we have a lot of people, so don¡¯t make the rules too complicated. Let¡¯s just spin the bottle, and whoever it¡¯s pointed to will drink.¡± ¡°Ning, you¡¯re going to hard. You¡¯ll probably collapse in less than an hour if you drink like this.¡± Fang Ning smiled at the man who spoke. ¡°We girls aren¡¯t afraid, what are you afraid of?¡± That person grinned. ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid? Since Ms. Fang has spoken, I must let you have your fun!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get started,¡± Fang Ning could not wait any longer. Pei Song¡¯s cigarette was between his fingers. His eyes narrowed slightly in the smoke. He carried an empty bottle and placed it in the middle of the table. The mouth of the bottle was facing Brother Zhong and another boy, and the end of the bottle was facing the DJ area. The moment he started spinning, Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°wait a minute.¡± Pei Song looked up. Their eyes met in the mist. She propped her chin on her hand. ¡°I know about your tricks. We need to change someone else for this.¡± Because of her words, everyone looked at each other. The atmosphere started to change. Zhong was the most confused. He finally reacted. These two people knew each other? Fang Ning pursed her lips. The crowd hissed. Pei Song¡¯s hand left the bottle and slowly stood up. The smoke was faintly visible between his fingers. Then, his index finger moved and flicked off a cluster of ashes. ¡°Then get someone else to do it. I¡¯ll be in charge of the drinks.¡± When Fang Ning heard this, she gave a look to the woman beside him. She stood up and went to the table to get a bottle of wine. Pei Song turned around and entered the sofa area. He passed by the onlookers who were watching the show and stopped in front of Cao Zhuzhu. Cao Zhuzhu was still propping her chin up, while Fang Ning took the initiative to vacate a seat at the side. She sat down, and the sofa bounced slightly as she sat down. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s long hair fell from her shoulder and touched his shoulder. The earring on Fang Ning¡¯s earlobe shook as well. He snuffed out the second cigarette between the two of them, his elbow resting on his knee. The girl opposite him started to spin the bottle. The first round was already karma. Zhong drank. In order to set an example for everyone, he downed the whole glass. Then, he spinned the bottle and it pointed to someone else. The person drank and spinned the bottle which pointed to Cao Zhuzhu. Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t drink the cocktail that Pei Song made. She drank pure vodka. After drinking half a glass, her throat felt like it was burning. Her addiction to smoking also kicked in, but she usually didn¡¯t smoke in front of Pei Song. She pursed her lips and hesitated. The next moment, Pei Song placed his cigarette on the coffee table. There was even a lighter on it.. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: It Would Be Awkward If You Overthink It- Chapter 712: It Would Be Awkward If You Overthink It- Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He knew that she smoked. How could he not know that his cigarettes were inexplicably decreasing? Cao Zhuzhu took one out and lit it. It was the same brand as the one he often smoked. It had a strong tobacco smell, and she was already familiar with it. She smoked his cigarette, and all the girls saw it, including Fang Ning. She took a puff and flicked the ashes away. Cao Zhuzhu spun the bottle and turned it to a small celebrity. The person was also a good drinker. She drank the wine that Pei Song had mixed, but she drank faster than Cao Zhuzhu. Then, she spun the bottle very quickly, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to compete with Cao Zhuzhu. Later, she got what she wanted and turned the bottle back to Cao Zhuzhu. There was a ¡°wu-¡± sound around the table. Cao Zhuzhu had yet to recover from the wine she had drunk for a while. Without hesitation, she drank another whole glass, the mouth of the glass facing down, not leaving a single drop. She was a very strong drinker and did not need anyone to persuade her, but her alcohol tolerance was actually just so-so. The company had once thought that with her personality, she would be quite suitable to accompany the investors to drink. However, after a few experiments, they realized that she did not even wait for the potential investors to drink. She was not accompanying them to drink. She just wanted to drink to her heart¡¯s content. Who did she learn it from? Cao Zhuzhu placed the empty cup on the table with a loud thud. Pei Song looked over and his gaze lingered on her fingers for a few seconds. The two of them looked at each other for a short while at a distance of less than locm. He looked away. Cao Zhuzhu spun the bottle¡­ It pointed to a guy on her team. The guy spun it to Fang Ning. Fang Ning also downed the entire glass generously and said to Pei Song, ¡°the drinks you made taste really good. It¡¯s very suitable for girls.¡± Pei Song curled his lips without any emotion. Fang Ning spun it to Cao Zhuzhu. Strange. Cao Zhuzhu felt that she and Su Ji had two completely different physiques. If Su Ji was a koi, then she was a jinx. There was another deep sigh. Cao Zhuzhu, who was holding her forehead, looked at Fang Ning. Fang Ning shook the cocktail in his hand. ¡°Do you want to change? As soon as she finished speaking, Cao Zhuzhu poured a glass full of vodka. The strong liquor entered her mouth, and just as it passed through her esophagus, she spun it to Zhong. Zhong was successful this time and spun it to Pei Song. Pei Song raised his head and drank. So, it was finally his turn to spin. He slowly sat up. Everyone was in a state of watching a good show. The boys blew their whistles, and the girls covered their mouths and discussed. He extinguished his cigarette butt in the ashtray, his fingers touching the bottle, and at the same time, he glanced at Zhong, who had pulled Cao Zhuzhu into the game. Then, he let go and the bottle spun. After five or six quick turns, the mouth of the bottle was accurately aimed at Zhong¡­and it slowly stopped. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± The surrounding people burst into laughter. ¡°Second Master, I am sorry.¡± There was a deeper meaning in Zhong¡¯s words. At first, he really did not know that Cao Zhuzhu¡­was his woman¡­ As Pei Song was punishing him, he poured himself a cup and drank it outside the game. Cao Zhuzhu sneered. In the next half an hour, the bottle was spun several times. As long as Pei Song spun it, it would definitely be Zhong who drank it. Zhong was not one to renege on his debt. He would drink it if he was asked to. He admitted defeat. However, Cao Zhuzhu was not much better. She drank the most, followed by Zhong and Pei Song. Pei Song was third not because he was punished, but because he always drank extra. It didn¡¯t seem like a game, but more like drinking in the name of a game. If the people from Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s company were here today, they would know where she learned to drink from. In the second half of the match, Cao Zhuzhu was already affected. This was a proper bar, unlike the usual drinking with her girls. Pei Song left halfway to answer the call. It was from Pei Huai. Before he left, he told everyone to continue and not wait for him. However, once he left, the game automatically paused. Cao Zhuzhu and Fang Ning finally had nothing to stop them. Fang Ning had also drunk quite a bit. She rubbed her face and looked at Cao Zhuzhu. ¡°Come with me to the bathroom?¡± At the entrance of the bathroom, Cao Zhuzhu crossed her arms and leaned against the wall behind her. In her line of sight, Fang Ning had finished washing her hands unhurriedly, took a tissue, and wiped the water stains off her fingers one by one. Her exquisite phototherapy manicure was dazzling under the light. Cao Zhuzhu could imagine what they were saying after she left with Fang Ning. ¡°You¡¯re quite popular recently. I heard that you¡¯re friends with Su Ji? Su Ji¡­is Second Master Pei¡¯s sister-in-law, right?¡± She looked up and smiled at Cao Zhuzhu in the mirror. The meaning in her smile was as deep as the meaning in her words. Cao Zhuzhu was drunk and very impatient. She lit a cigarette that she had just stolen from Pei Song. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not that close to you.¡± ¡°Hey, are all the newbies so brash these days?¡± Fang Ning did not back down. She laughed mockingly. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about Second Master Pei, my former leader¡¯s¡­ex-husband, are you interested in him?¡± Cao Zhuzhu tilted her head slightly. She really couldn¡¯t understand where her self-righteous attitude as Pei Song¡¯s spokesperson came from. ¡°Former leader¡¯s ex-husband¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu curled her lips. ¡°This relationship is a little distant¡­ On one hand, she despised herself for being possessive of something that didn¡¯t belong to her, but on the other hand, she couldn¡¯t help herself. She was in a very conflicted state. Fang Ning smiled, but the awkwardness was not obvious. Actually, she was brought here by her best friend. Zhong did not invite her. She accidentally heard that Second Master Pei would be attending, so she asked her best friend to bring her along. All these years in the entertainment industry, she had never interacted with Second Master Pei. Recently, Second Master Pei had been on the news about Sonya. She looked at the news articles and the photos of the man in the news. The feelings that had been dormant in her heart for a long time were like bamboo shoots after a rain, and they were revived vigorously. She took the initiative to greet Pei Song, and he still remembered her. When she passed by him, he would subconsciously put his hand that was holding the cigarette behind his back. When he listened to her speak, he looked very focused. Every detail reminded her of a few years ago when Pei Song was still with Sonya. He would always inadvertently take care of her as a member of the team¡­ Fang Ning felt that Pei Song treated her differently from others. ¡°Ms. Fang, are you overthinking it?¡± At this moment, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s unhurried words shattered all her fantasies. ¡°That¡¯s just how he is. When he¡¯s not talking, he gives off an inexplicable sense of concentration. When he looks at you, his eyes are naturally filled with affection. He¡¯s used to treating others well and taking care of girls. Besides, you used to be Sonya¡¯s team member. Taking care of you is giving her face¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu looked at Fang Ning¡¯s lips that were gradually darkening and smiled. ¡°So, don¡¯t put yourself in an awkward position..¡± Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Pei Song, Come Over Here For A Moment Chapter 713: Pei Song, Come Over Here For A Moment Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Damn it. She couldn¡¯t help it. Cao Zhuzhu felt like she was in love. However, she could not help but feel emotional. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you know him very well,¡± Fang Ning said through gritted teeth. ¡°In this aspect, I still have some say.¡± Cao Zhuzhu leaned lazily against the wall and started to play with her inner meaning. ¡°If he¡¯s really interested in someone, he won¡¯t have the patience to flirt with her. He¡¯s the very direct kind¡­ Fang Ning remembered the keys she saw. It was the apartment where Second Master Pei lived. She Imew what Cao Zhuzhu meant. Her face turned red and she was extremely embarrassed. After a while, he stared at Cao Zhuzhu and said again, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s thinking too much. When Second Master Pei was with Sonya, he would never attend such a drinking party alone at night. I¡¯m afraid that someone might have thought that she was really his girlfriend. She even folllowed him here to check on him¡­ Cao Zhuzhu: Fang Ning smiled smugly. ¡°We¡¯re about the same.¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s lips twitched dangerously. ¡°I¡¯m a little better than you. At least, I¡¯ve taken advantage of him a few times.¡± The two of them looked at each other, and sparks were about to fly in the air. Fang Ning¡¯s fingers pinched together, her exquisite manicure sinking into her flesh. She did not beat around the bush and said bluntly, ¡°then let¡¯s see. However, I have to remind you that Second Master Pei is different from Zhong and the others. He is not superficial at all. He values inner self more. Being a few years younger does not give you any advantage. He might even think that he is playing house with children.¡± ¡°People like Master Pei are capable, have a strong background, and are loyal and reliable. The more I know about him, the more I am attracted to him. He can make someone tall tor him taster than the blink ot an eye. Only a blind person like Sonya will push him away.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry longer than you, and I¡¯m more suited to the man than you are in terms of family background. I believe you know what kind of family the Pei family is. Su Ji was accepted by the Pei family because she has the Su and Xu families backing her. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re her best friend, you can become a phoenix. Some time ago, I happened to read a news report. You seem to be having a hard time. You worked in a bar. Besides, I heard that you come from a single-parent family, and your mother works several jobs a day. Both mother and daughter at the nightclub¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Fang Ning was pushed back and slammed into the bathroom door. She cried out in pain and reflexively grabbed Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s wrist, but Cao Zhuzhu had no intention of letting go. She held onto the chest of her dress so tightly that the chest pads had shifted. The footsteps outside the door stopped. The door was opened from the outside. The person did not make a sound, but the attitude of the person who opened the door was domineering. Cao Zhuzhu and Fang Ning were pushed forward, and soon, the door was pushed open from behind them. The two of them were still in a confronting position as they looked out the door at the same time. Pei Song pushed the door open with one hand and slid the phone he had just hung up on into his pocket with the other. He looked down and didn¡¯t look inside, but he knew who was inside. Cao Zhuzhu and Fang Ning were currently in the area outside the ladies¡¯ washroom. It was separated from the inside, but it was still part of the ladies¡¯ washroom. ¡°You¡¯re a pervert!¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s drunkenness had been completely aroused by Fang Ning and she did not give him any face. Pei Song did not say anything and pulled her arm back. Cao Zhuzhu was pulled back a step by him, and their positions changed. Fang Ning was now facing Pei Song. She looked at Pei Song without saying a word, as if she had been wronged. The whole situation was tense. Fang Ning was still waiting for Pei Song to protect and comfort her on account of their past relationship. Cao Zhuzhu couldn¡¯t be bothered with the two of them. She suddenly felt a surge of energy in her stomach. She pulled her arm away and turned to vomit at the sink. The deafening sound of the drums was separated by the wall and came from afar. Then, the chaotic sound was covered by the sound of flushing water from the sink. She felt dizzy. She could not stop trembling because of the reflex of vomiting and because of Fang Ning¡¯s disgusting words. Pei Song said to Fang Ning coldly, ¡°Miss Fang, please leave.¡± Fang Ning glanced at the sign that represented the female washroom. ¡°But this is¡­¡± ¡°Help me close the door, thank you.¡± Pei Song gave the expulsion order again. After a few seconds of silence, Fang Ning turned and left unwillingly. She did not help them close the door. Pei Song retreated to the door and hung the sign on the handle outside. He closed the door, locked it, and leaned against the door. At that moment, Cao Zhuzhu propped herself up and saw the man leaning against the door in the mirror. Her limbs were numb and she couldn¡¯t move. Her eyes were bloodshot. She maintained that position and stared at Pei Song for half a minute. After that, there was another knock on the bathroom door. However, after seeing the sign Pei Song had hung, the person did not continue knocking and the sound of footsteps went far away. Only the two of them were left in the bathroom. The water rushed to the sink. She supported herself with her arms, her hair falling from her shoulders. The ends of her hair were splashed by the water, half wet and half dry. All kinds of images flashed in her mind, and she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve called a cab for you. Go home straight after you vomit. You don¡¯t have to go back,¡± he said. ¡°Pei Song, come here for a moment,¡± Cao Zhuzhu replied. One of them was at the door, while the other was at the sink. They maintained a distance where neither of them would come forward. She breathed and looked into his eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes. He didn¡¯t go forward, as he had a strong sense of boundaries. It was just as he said, he wanted to draw a line between them. Ever since Cao Zhuzhu had known him, he was always very flirtatious. This was the first time she knew that he could maintain such a good sense of boundaries with a girl. ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± The only response was a calm and thorough one, with an extremely faint ¡°let me see what else you want to do¡± attitude. That attitude made Cao Zhuzhu happy, but it was too indifferent, so much so that Cao Zhuzhu was not sure if she had sensed wrongly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over then.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was very patient this time. Because she knew that this might be her last chance. Outside, the lights were all over the place. Inside, the scattered lights in the bathroom shone faintly on his face. She walked in his direction and pulled his collar towards her. As the sound of an electric drum sounded outside, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s arm wrapped around his neck. Their lips instantly pressed against each other. And his hand subconsciously grabbed her waist¡­ Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: The Wonderful World Within the Barrier! Chapter 714: The Wonderful World Within the Barrier! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Song was expressionless, his back stiff. However, Cao Zhuzhu did not let go. She pushed him against t Pei Song was expressionless, his back stiff. However, Cao Zhuzhu did not let go. She pushed him against the wall, her chin overlapping with his. After a turn, she wrapped her arms around his neck tightly, just like what he had done to her three days ago when they returned to the apartment. In the first three seconds, Pei Song still did not respond. In the fourth second, Cao Zhuzhu mustered her courage to pry him open. Lips and teeth. At that time, he was finally stirred up and he began to turn the tables. At this moment, the voice of a small celebrity suddenly came from outside the bathroom. ¡°Zhuzhu! Why are you in there for so long? Are you alright?¡± It was the woman who had just been drinking with everyone, the one who had a good time drinking. It was obvious that Fang Ning had said something to them after she went back, and they were here to cause trouble. However, Pei Song turned a deaf ear and pressed Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s neck to make her retreat. At the same time, he held the bathroom door with his right hand and pulled it open. As Cao Zhuzhu was pushed in, the door closed with a bang. It was deafening. These three days, Cao Zhuzhu was extremely irritated, and Pei Song was not as at ease as he appeared to be. Cao Zhuzhu would never know how disappointed he was when she told Pei Xingxing so seriously that she had nothing to do with him. The other celebrity knocked on the door outside and shouted knowingly, ¡°Zhuzhu! Are you alright?¡± Pei Song looked at Cao Zhuzhu on the door. She was panting. His hand was pressing hard on the door beside her head. The lights in the inner and outer rooms interweaved and swayed between the two of them. The entire space was fluctuating. The emotions of being suddenly interrupted that day also came to his mind. Those body movements, those eye contact and the clash of breaths had all become a reason for Pei Song to lose control now. Her lips suddenly felt pressure. Pei Song tilted his head and kissed her. The situation was suddenly reversed. Cao Zhuzhu was forced to kiss him. Moreover, his attacks were fierce. They entered a deep kiss. She was suddenly lifted up and her back rubbed against the door. She subconsciously held his neck and suddenly turned around. Her back hit the door of the cubicle again. Pei Song brought her into a cubicle that was even narrower. Immediately after, they heard the sound of the door being locked. At this moment, they were two doors away from the outside. The woman finally quieted down a little. Cao Zhuzhu was right. It was not just to anger Fang Ning. If Pei Song really liked someone, he would not have the patience to flirt with them. He was the very direct type¡­ The woman was still knocking on the door non-stop, as if she still needed someone to open the door. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s coat was torn open with a ¡°swoosh¡±, followed by a kiss. She was carried by him and leaned against the partition. The part on the side of her neck where the red mark was made three days ago was once again bitten. She found it difficult to breathe. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s body was burning hot, and her heart was beating like thunder. She was even mentally prepared that it would not matter even if the door was knocked open from the outside. However, Pei Song stopped at this moment. He seemed to have regained some rationality and principles as he suppressed his emotions and asked. ¡°Miss Cao, are we still friends with benefits?¡± Cao Zhuzhu was annoyed by his question. It seemed that he really minded what she had said the other day. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be that, do you want to date me on the premise of marriage?¡± She was actually very nervous, but she sounded quite experienced. ¡°Is that not okay?¡± Pei Song narrowed his eyes behind his glasses. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Cao Zhuzhu pursed her lips. She had already forgotten her life motto. ¡°But you might regret it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pei Song asked. Cao Zhuzhu replied, ¡°I¡¯m from a single-parent family.¡± Pei Song had long known, ¡°the Pei family will not care about this¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was not Fang Ning. Her thoughts were completely different from hers. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t be able to get past my mother.¡± She smiled. This was the first time Pei Song had heard such a viewpoint. He was the second master of the Pei family, everyone would find that unbelievable. Cao Zhuzhu immediately said, ¡°my mother is quite conservative. Our family¡¯s debt has already been paid off. She doesn¡¯t care about your money. In her eyes, you¡¯re just a middle-aged uncle who¡¯s older than me, divorced, and has a child.¡± ¡°So, be mentally prepared Pei Song adjusted his glasses. Hearing this, it seemed that his conditions were really bad. The woman outside the door found someone to come over. The men studied outside the door for a while and did not hear any sound from inside. However, she made a mistake and said that the second master of the Pei family seemed to be inside. She originally wanted to gossip about Cao Zhuzhu, but who knew that Zhong, who had his ear pressed against the door, immediately retracted his head when he heard that Pei Song was also inside. He exchanged glances with his brothers. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go. The new wine I ordered has arrived.¡± Before the woman could react to what was going on, she was pushed back to the table. No matter how much they drank, they were still not muddle-headed about some things. If the second master of the Pei family was inside, then this door must not be opened! Pei Huai hung up the call with his brother. They were discussing the aftermath of Pei Song¡¯s car crash. Half an hour later, he drove the car to the agreed location with Bian Tong. Bian Tong¡¯s residence in A City was a farmhouse located outside the Fifth Ring Road. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse at night. Two sparrows were perched on the branches, chattering and pecking at each other. Their wings flapped and jumped until one of them pressed down the other. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, Pei Huai smelled the fragrance of laurel. The flowering season should have ended in May, but in Bian Tong¡¯s courtyard, it was still in full bloom in July. There were melon vines beside him, and mosquitoes were flying around the small cover of the outdoor lamp. At a glance, he could see all kinds of fruits and vegetables on the vines. They did not mature in the same season. The seemingly peaceful farm garden was filled with an indescribable sense of discord. It was only a door away, but this place was completely different from the fast-paced and bustling A City outside. Time stopped here. He had only stepped into Bian Tong¡¯s courtyard, but it was more like stepping into another dimension. Thinking about it, this was Pei Huai¡¯s first time coming to Bian Tong¡¯s residence. There were only two stone stools beside the round table. The stone bench was fixed to the ground. Bian Tong sat on one side, and the other side was reserved for him. On the table was a washed purple clay tea set, and the handle of the teapot was carved with exquisite totems. Bian Tong was brewing laurel tea. The temperature of the tea was just right, and the fragrance was faint. The moment Pei Huai sat down, he suddenly smelled the fragrance of the tea that seemed familiar. This seemed to have happened before. It was clearly his first time here, but the feeling was very real. Bian Tong respectfully poured tea for him, and the first sentence he said made Pei Huai stop in his tracks. He said, ¡°try today¡¯s tea. Last time, you said that the temperature of the tea was too low.. This time, I have adjusted it this time¡­¡± Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Have You Betrayed Me Before? Chapter 715: Have You Betrayed Me Before? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation So, he had indeed been here before. Pei Huai glanced at the time on his watch. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time,¡± he said in a narrative tone as he slowly sipped the tea. ¡°Definitely longer than you imagined.¡± Bian Tong raised his teacup. ¡°So, what happened in the past?¡± Pei Huai asked him. ¡°Which life?¡± There were too many things stored in his mind. Sometimes, even he was confused. There was no guarantee that he could remember everything in every life. However, everything related to Pei Huai was stored in the most important part in his mind. ¡°Which¡­life?¡± Bian Tong nodded. ¡°Every time you discover my secret, you will come to my place to drink tea. You are very smart, so you¡¯ve been here several times.¡± For atheists, this information still needed some time to digest. Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. The teacup knocked lightly on the stone table, making a light sound. ¡°Then tell me, what did I do in each life?¡± Bian Tong thought about it seriously. ¡°Then it depends on how you define that. It can be understood as a person¡¯s occupation, a person¡¯s interest, or perhaps, a person¡¯s lifelong obsession.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s slender fingers pressed against his temples. He was not very interested in some of the options. ¡°Pick a simple one.¡± ¡°Simple?¡± Bian Tong nodded slightly. ¡°Your obsession then.¡± ¡°I can summarize it in one sentence because you¡¯ve been looking for Miss Su in every life¡­ He looked up at Pei Huai. Pei Huai also looked at him at this moment. He mentioned something that interested him. ¡°Then¡­has this obsession of mine ever been realized before?¡± Bian Tong poured him a new cup of tea. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for Miss Su in every life, but the Miss Su you found in those lives was not the one you wanted¡­¡± These words sounded rather vague at first, but they were actually very clear. Pei Huai understood. Some people loved her appearance. Pei Huai only looked at Su Ji¡¯s heart and nothing else. The Miss Su in the previous lives was just like the real Su Ji in this life. She looked exactly like Su Ji. Bian Tong tried to arrange for Pei Huai to meet that girl. He did not want to see him come and go alone in every life. However, Pei Huai had no feelings for the girl who only had her appearance. Hearing Bian Tong say ¡°no¡±, Pei Huai¡¯s face darkened slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he spoke again, ¡°so, this is the first time I¡¯ve gotten what I wanted?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± For some reason, Bian Tong didn¡¯t immediately agree to his words. Instead, he started to stutter. As if he was deliberately changing the topic, he took out a box from his sleeve, placed it on the stone table, and pushed it in front of Pei Huai. ¡°Oh right, this is the stone you asked me to bid for.¡± Pei Huai did not open it to inspect the goods. He trusted him very much and only teased him with a forced smile. ¡°You put my things in your sleeves like this?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Bian Tong smiled awkwardly. It was a habit formed thousands of years ago. At this moment, he still had a bunch of house keys in his sleeve, a rolled-up passport, a used plane ticket, and 236 yuan in cash! Pei Huai pressed his hand on the box and pushed it back to him. ¡°Help her make another bracelet, just like the previous one.¡± Bian Tong looked at the box, and a few seconds later, he looked up at him. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s jade bracelet was really broken?¡± Pei Huai remembered that when he mentioned this to him on the phone, he had the same attitude. ¡°What¡¯s so special about that bracelet?¡± Bian Tong: Like the previous question, he could not answer immediately. The first time Bian Tong met Su Ji in this life was in court. It was Ning Lihua¡¯s court case. When he saw the jade bracelet on Su Ji¡¯s hand, he thought that he would finally get what he wanted in this life, but in the end¡­ Thus, when Pei Huai confirmed with him just now that this was the first time he could get what he wanted in this life, Bian Tong did not say yes or no. The reason for his hesitation was not because this was not the first time, but because he was afraid that even in this life¡­ His evasive manner was really suspicious. Pei Huai put his index finger and middle finger together and tapped the stone table in front of him. Bian Tong came back to his senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°What did you do wrong to make you feel so guilty? Could it be that you betrayed me in the past?¡± Bian Tong raised three fingers. ¡°Absolutely not! You are my savior. No matter how many thousands of years have passed, I will never betray you!¡± Alright, it sounded like there was another story behind this. Pei Huai said, ¡°then why are you like this?¡± A thin layer of sweat appeared on Bian Tong¡¯s forehead. ¡°You should have heard of the saying, ¡°heaven¡¯s secrets cannot be divulged¡­¡± However, in every life, after Pei Huai recognized him, he would always think of ways to get information out of him. This really worried him. Pei Huai was a person who was best at attacking the heart. Every time Bian Tong sat beside him at this stone table, it was as if he was being tortured. The moment he let down his guard, it was easy for him to reveal something. The backlash of revealing the secrets of heaven was very serious. Although his life was saved by Pei Huai thousands of years ago, in order to protect his Pei Huai forever, he had to stay alive! Bian Tong suddenly put his hand on Pei Huai¡¯s hand and started to enlighten him. ¡°Some things are really fated. What should happen will happen sooner or later. Even if we know in advance, it¡¯s useless. If we can¡¯t do it in this life, we still have the next life. No matter what, we¡¯ve already made great progress in this life!¡± Pei Huai stiffened for a moment and quickly pulled his hand away in disgust. How could he hold Su Ji¡¯s hand after Bian Tong had held it? Time was tight today, so Pei Huai did not get to the bottom of it. He had to go back and wash his hands as soon as possible. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± Bian Tong asked, knowing the answer. Pei Huai glanced at him disdainfully. ¡®You still have plans to go abroad in the near future?¡± Bian Tong smiled casually. ¡°I have to complete the new task that you gave me, to make a jade bracelet for Miss Su. I definitely won¡¯t go abroad before that. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. Then there would be plenty of time in the future. As he was leaving, he looked at the time again. Then, he stopped at the door. He had spent at least fifteen minutes in Bian Tong¡¯s courtyard. However, the time indicated by his watch was actually the same as the time he had confirmed when he arrived here¡­it was exactly the same. In other words, his watch did not move in this courtyard. He strode over the threshold and walked out of the courtyard. He saw pedestrians and small merchants setting up stalls. He lowered his gaze to look at his watch.. The second hand had started to move¡­ Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Increasing the Success Rate of a Proposal! Chapter 716: Increasing the Success Rate of a Proposal! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He turned around and saw Bian Tong sitting in the courtyard, smiling at him heartlessly. ¡°Have a good trip. Help me say hello to Miss Su!¡±¡± Pei Huai: Meanwhile, Aunt Gong had already helped Su Ji pack her luggage and even made some food for them to eat on the plane. Su Ji said that there was a chef on the plane, but Aunt Gong said that the taste of foreign chefs was still not good enough for Chinese people. At around 10 p.m., Su Ji scrolled through her Moments and saw a post from Cao Zhuzhu half an hour ago. It was a photo of the bar. It looked like it was taken casually. The photo was tilted. Under the red and blue laser lights, the dance floor was filled with people. However, Su Ji immediately saw a man leaning lazily against the wall of men and women. His chin was in line with the raised wine glass. He glanced at the camera, and the lens refracted the light, making it impossible to see his face clearly. There was a caption. [ ¡°Who are you?¡± ] However, the poster did not reply. It was either that someone was blocked, or that the two of them had not added each other on WeChat yet. No matter which it was, it was not strange for the two of them. Su Ji replied. [ ¡°How far in are you?¡± ] A ¡°1¡± quickly popped up on the top of the interface, indicating that there was a new reply. [ Zhu: ¡°This is just the appetizer.¡± ] Su Ji smiled. In order not to make her parents anxious, she sent a message to each of them, telling them that Pei Huai was going to take her to Z Sea for two days. When Xu Mingzhi received the message, she was discussing business at the Four Seasons Club. When she saw her daughter¡¯s message, she informed the other party and left, wanting to find a quiet place to reply to hier daughter¡¯s message. She met Wei Wei halfway. ¡°Director Xu, I was just about to tell you. In the private room next door, I saw¡­¡± ¡°Go in and deal with President Liu.¡± Wei Wei was interrupted by Xu Mingzhi before she could finish her sentence. She walked toward the corridor, and Wei Wei had no choice but to follow her CEO¡¯s instructions and return to the private room to deal with President Liu. ¡°Yes.¡± At the end of the corridor, there was a potted plant that was as tall as a person. Xu Mingzhi stood on the left. As soon as she stood in position, someone went to the right side of the potted plant. Both of them were focused on their phones and did not notice anything else. The call went through, but it showed that her daughter¡¯s number was busy. After hanging up, she dialed again, but it was still busy. If there was a third -person perspective, then the person would realize that Xu Mingzhi and the person on her right had the same frequency of calling and hanging up. Xu Mingzhi called her daughter¡¯s phone number and couldn¡¯t get through, so she sent her a WeChat voice message instead. ¡°Baby, how have you been recently? It would take a few hours by plane to go to Z-Sea. Could he handle it?¡± ¡°Su Ji, is your stomach feeling better?¡± The people on both sides of the potted plant spoke almost at the same time. In the next second, they stopped at the same time. Three seconds later, both of them leaned back at the same time and peeked their heads out from behind the potted plants. They could see each other¡¯s heads. One was Xu Mingzhi¡¯s, and the other was Su Cunyi¡¯s. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°I have a social gathering today! I definitely didn¡¯t follow you here! I swear I didn¡¯t know you were coming to the club today! If I lie, I¡¯ll die in a car crash!¡± Su Cunyi defended himself with the fastest speed in his life. Xu Mingzhi: ¡°Even if you die, you don¡¯t save energy and protect the environment. What did the driver who hit you do wrong?¡± She said indifferently. Su Cunyi was silent for a few seconds, and both of their phones rang at the same time, indicating that they had received a WeChat reply. Recalling the voice message that they sent, Su Cunyi said, ¡°you also know that Su Ji is going abroad?¡± Xu Mingzhi suddenly remembered that he had said something about her stomach. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Cunyi heard that she was also concerned about Su Ji¡¯s health and thought that she knew, so he told her about it. In the end, the two of them exchanged information and realized that although they both knew that Su ji had not been in good health recently, one of them realized Su Ji¡¯s stomach problem, and the other realized Su Ji¡¯s drowsiness. There was more than one problem. The two of them were speechless, and sorrow crept into their hearts. Su Ji¡¯s medical skills were good, and so was Pei Huai¡¯s. Therefore, the two of them never had to worry about their baby¡¯s health before. However, the more they did so, the more uneasy they felt. Su Ji always told them not to worry. Xu Mingzhi and Su Cunyi looked at each other. As the representative, she sent another message to her daughter. [ ¡°Baby, when you return to the country, go to the hospital with me for a physical examination. I will arrange everything. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± ] Su Cunyi subconsciously watched her type. After reading it, he said, ¡°yes, just send it like this!¡± After Xu Mingzhi clicked send and looked at him with half-closed eyes. Su Cunyi paused for a moment before realizing that the two of them were a little close at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for crossing the line.¡± Su Cunyi did not dare to read Su Ji¡¯s reply. [ ¡°Alright.¡± ] Xu Mingzhi locked her phone and put it away. She was about to go to the private room when she saw that Su Cunyi was still standing there. She glanced at him and said, ¡°she agreed. When she comes back, she¡¯ll go for a physical examination with me.¡± Su Cunyi paused for a moment and smiled in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Su Ji began to rest after boarding the plane. Pei Huai¡¯s private plane was fully equipped with all kinds of facilities, basically the configuration of a presidential suite. Pei Huai deliberately chose this time to fly to the Z-Sea. Firstly, he wanted Su Ji to rest after boarding the plane. Secondly, the time after arriving at the Z-Sea was also more suitable. It could reduce the discomfort caused by jet lag to the greatest extent. The bedroom was lit with a warm lamp. On the soft white bed, the girl¡¯s slender body was sunk in. Her long black hair was curled up softly and spread out on the cotton blanket. Pei Huai sat on the single-seater sofa at the side and looked at her, feeling satisfied. He was still arranging the details of this trip to Zhai, including the matters that the royal butler had to tell him and Lychee Manor. By the time everything was arranged, it was already two hours later when the plane left China. He put down his phone and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He took out an exquisite square jewelry box from his pocket and opened it. Inside was the pink diamond ring that he had been waiting for a long time. As he looked at it, he seemed to have thought of something. He picked up his phone again and opened the browser. Finally, he opened a web page. [ ¡°100 phrases you should avoid when proposing!¡± ] Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Second-hand Item! Chapter 717: Second-hand Item! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were a hundred of them on the webpage. Some of them made sense to Pei Huai, while some were just jokes. But no matter what it was, Pei Huai remembered everything after reading it. He had never thought that a proposal would be so anxiety-inducing. He had never felt this before even when the Pei Corporation had launched its initial public offering. He held his phone with one hand and propped his forehead with the other. Perhaps what made him anxious was not just the proposal. Ever since he went with Su Ji to the police station last time, an inexplicable uneasiness seemed to have grown in his heart. This made him often depressed and unable to concentrate. It was as if something was dragging him along, or as if something was about to happen. However, he had no idea what it was. He only knew that before Su Ji truly belonged to him, every day was torture for him. The plane arrived in the early morning at Z-Sea. It was close to the sea, and the sun was rising bit by bit. On the way to the manor, Su Ji could smell the fresh seaside scent all the way. She was relaxed and happy. Sitting in the passenger seat was the old butler of the Imperial Palace. He smiled kindly and introduced Su Ji to the beautiful scenery here. Su Ji turned around with a smile and met Pei Huai¡¯s gaze. He was as handsome as ever and looked pleasing to the eye. However, there was a faint layer of green in his eyes, as if he had not slept. Su Ji remembered that she had fallen asleep as soon as she boarded the plane and was only woken up before she got off the plane. As for when Pei Huai had started resting, she did not know. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t slept all this time?¡± She asked with a frown. Pei Huai curled his lips. ¡°I slept for a while.¡± ¡°Insomnia? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°You might get sleepy after talking for a while.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I saw that you were sleeping so soundly that I couldn¡¯t bear to wake you up.¡± Pei Huai pulled her over and placed his hand on her thigh. His fingers slowly caressed her knuckles. ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping better than before.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Su Ji paused for a moment and looked away from the window. ¡°I used to sleep a lot too¡­¡¯ It was already afternoon at the Pei family¡¯s house. Du Meilan, who was standing by the window, heard the sound of a car entering the courtyard. She smiled and said to Wang Yi, who had come to help her fix the computer, ¡°Pei Song is back just in time. Stay for dinner tonight.¡± Wang Yi repeatedly fiddled with the programs on the computer. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°thanks.¡± Finally, when Madam Du spoke, he turned the computer to her. ¡°I¡¯ve fixed it. See if there¡¯s anything that feels different.¡± In fact, he was done half an hour ago, but he didn¡¯t tell Du Meilan. Du Meilan put down her coffee cup, walked to the bar counter and bent down. She held the mouse in her hand and operated it. The mouse clicked a few times. Du Meilan was very satisfied. ¡°No issue anymore. Thanks for helping an aunt out. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Yi looked at her, his jaw slightly tensed up. ¡°You¡¯re not an aunt, more like a older sister¡­¡± Du Meilan paused for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m the same generation as your dad.¡± After saying that, she put away her laptop, picked up her coffee cup, and brought him to the living room. As they walked, they suddenly realized something. She wondered if she was being paranoid. Wang Yi seemed to be talking to her quite casually these days. There were sounds at the entrance. Pei Song had returned, and he had another one with him. Du Meilan saw the person clearly. ¡°Ms. Cao is also here, but unfortunately, Su Ji is not here. She went abroad with Pei Huai.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Cao Zhuzhu wore a high-collared shirt and stood beside Pei Song. She hesitated for a few seconds before bringing the supplements she bought with her. ¡°I¡¯m not here for Su Ji today. I¡¯m here to see you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Du Meilan¡¯s smile grew wider. In order to tease her son, she deliberately didn¡¯t take the things from Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hands immediately. Pei Song curled his lips and took the gifts away. He placed them directly on the shoe cabinet at the entrance. He looked at Du Meilan and said casually, ¡°don¡¯t be like this. The girlfriend is shy.¡± Cao Zhuzhu glared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t put it on the shoe cabinet.¡± Du Meilan was in a good mood and asked the butler to bring the gifts in. Previously, Pei Song told her that he was pursuing Ms. Cao. Today, he was officially bringing her home. It seemed that he had succeeded. ¡°There are a lot of people here today.¡± Du Meilan was in the mood to cook again. ¡°Ms. Cao, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Wang Yi is also here. You¡¯ve participated in the show with him before, so you should know him.¡± Cao Zhuzhu nodded. She was usually a maverick and rebellious person, but now she was like an obedient girl in front of Madam Du. This was not the first time she had seen Madam Du, but it was the first time she met her as Pei Song¡¯s girlfriend. She was nervous. Cao Zhuzhu, how embarrassing! She cursed herself in her heart. Pei Song noticed Wang Yi. Recently, this person had appeared quite frequently in their house. However, the two of them did not have much interaction, so they nodded politely at each other. ¡°I watched Pei Song grow up. He¡¯s a reliable person. Ms. Cao has good taste,¡± wang Yi said. Cao Zhuzhu pursed her lips. During dinner, Pei Song mentioned that he wanted to invite Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s mother to stay in A City for a while so that the parents of both sides could meet. Cao Zhuzhu felt that it was a little too fast to talk about this when they had just established the relationship. But Du Meilan didn¡¯t think so. Although Cao Zhuzhu had just graduated from university, her son was not young anymore, not to mention that her son¡¯s son was almost four years old. Moreover, although the two of them had just established the relationship, they had been together for a few months. It was not a rush to propose a meeting between the parents at this time. Pei Qingshen agreed. He liked Cao Zhuzhu to begin with, so it would be more convenient for her to repair his lute in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements then.¡± Pei Song used his surgical hand to cut the steak. He felt uneasy and said, ¡°mom, you should be more proactive. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get past Zhuzhu¡¯s mother.¡± Cao Zhuzhu kicked him fiercely under the table. At the same time, her exasperated eyes followed him. Pei Song was in quite a bit of pain. He looked at her with an innocent expression that said, ¡°you said that I¡¯m not good enough, so I have to be cautious.¡± Cao Zhuzhu felt that he did it on purpose! ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Du Meilan replied. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble your mother.¡± Pei Qingshen was good at insulting his grandson. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your bad taste, you wouldn¡¯t have turned yourself into a second-hand item. If Zhuzhu¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t agree, you think of a way vnnrqplf ¡± Cao Zhuzhu was extremely embarrassed. She glared at Pei Song before facing Pei Qingshen. ¡°It should be fine. My mother only cares about character.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Pei Song raised his eyebrows as if he had gotten what he wanted. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved..¡± Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: A Big Bear Acting Coquettishly Chapter 718: A Big Bear Acting Coquettishly Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® It was indeed intentional. Pei Qingshen had a particularly good appetite today. Not long ago, among his three grandchildren, one had a husband but no children, one had a child but no wife, and the other had no children nor wife at all. But this year, his luck began to turn. His eldest granddaughter¡¯s belly was getting bigger day by day, and the baby was stable. When the expected date of delivery arrived, his second and third grandchildren not only had stable partners, but their other half was also introduced by him. Du Meilan used the common chopsticks to pick up a piece of foie gras for Cao Zhuzhu. Cao Zhuzhu quickly picked up the plate to receive it. Her movements were a little fast and she touched the wine glass at the side. Fortunately, Pei Song reached out to hold it. The wine glass shook a few times and was stabilized. Only then did it not spill. Du Meilan smiled warmly. ¡°Ms. Cao, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not difficult to get along with. You¡¯re good friends with Su Ji. She knows my personality.¡± Cao Zhuzhu nodded. Previously, when she saw Su Ji interacting with Madam Du, it was indeed very natural. They looked either like mother and daughter, or friends with similar interests. But when it came to her, she couldn¡¯t do it. As expected, she was still a far cry from Su Ji. Pei Xingxing went to Si Jingbin¡¯s house in the afternoon. He only returned halfway through dinner. The butler added a chair for him, and the young master went to wash his hands. When he came back, he bounced and sat between Cao Zhuzhu and his father. He lit the 100-Watt light bulb above his head and called out sweetly, ¡°hello, Ms. Zhuzhu.¡± Cao Zhuzhu picked up a piece of roasted meat for him. ¡°Pay attention to how you address her.¡± Pei Song glanced at his son. ¡°She¡¯s your father¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ? Pei Xingxing immediately tilted his head. ¡°You¡¯re lying! I just asked Ms. Zhuzhu last time! She said she¡¯s not your girlfriend!¡± Cao Zhuzhu had indeed said that last time. If it weren¡¯t for this, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have been in a cold war for three days. However, it was also because of this that the two of them were able to establish their relationship. So, looking at it this way, it was all thanks to him that she was forced to take this step. However, Cao Zhuzhu did not know how to explain to Pei Xingxing. Pei Song answered on her behalf, ¡°it wasn¡¯t that day, but it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not today.¡± Pei Xingxing picked up the piece of roasted meat in his Ultraman porcelain bowl and put it into his mouth. ¡°I met Ms. Ni Ni at Bin Bin¡¯s house today. I asked her if she was Bin Bin¡¯s brother¡¯s girlfriend, and she said no!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t casually ask girls such questions in the future. ¡°Pei Song took the opportunity to educate him. ¡°Be a gentleman.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Pei Xingxing shook his short legs. These adults were really strange. They always did not mean what they said. Ms. Su Ji was still the best. She had told him long ago that she was his uncle¡¯s girlfriend and made him give up! ¡°Ni Ni¡­¡± Pei Qingshen thought about it. ¡°She¡¯s also Su Ji¡¯s good friend, right? She is close to that boy from the Si family?¡± Du Meilan had heard Su Ji mention it before. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Aiya.¡± Pei Qingshen had an extremely regretful expression on his face. ¡°Of all people, why did she have to befriend someone from the Si family?¡± ¡°Old Master.¡± Du Meilan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Madam Si is very nice.¡± Pei Qingshen didn¡¯t really care and changed the topic back to the marriage of his two grandsons. Pei Song had only mentioned that he hoped that the parents of both sides would meet. In just half a meal, Pei Qingshen had already thought of marriage. ¡°We have to follow the rules passed down by our ancestors. You and your younger brother both have a suitable partner. Then, you have to get married first before it¡¯s your younger brother¡¯s turn.¡± The meaning behind his words was clear. ¡°This is a rule from when?¡± Pei Song picked up some food for Cao Zhuzhu. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not rushing you guys.¡± Pei Qingshen said seriously, ¡°you guys might not be in a hurry to think about this when you just got together, but Pei Huai and Su ji are already talking about marriage. If nothing goes wrong, he will propose successfully this time. When they come back, we should start preparing for the wedding¡­ He said happily, but he did not notice the shocked expression on his great-grandson¡¯s face when he heard his words. Who could explain to him what a proposal meant!!! Cao Zhuzhu asked with great interest, ¡°grandpa, is CEO Pei going to propose to Su Ji this time?¡± ¡°He told me about it.¡± Pei Qingshen nodded and then gestured with his index finger between his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else. It¡¯s a surprise.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Pei Song leaned back in his chair cynically. ¡®You¡¯re the only one in our family who has a loud mouth.¡± Pei Qingshen¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. Du Meilan gave Pei Song a warning look, Pei Song then restrained himself a bit. At Z-Sea. When they arrived at the palace, the servants carried their masters¡¯ luggage into the house in batches. Su Ji asked the old butler to bring her to see the Stinky. As soon as they got close, she could smell a high-grade shower gel fragrance that was not pungent. Stinky had been doing all kinds of beauty spas since yesterday morning. At this moment, it was sitting under a tree and munching on an apple. Suddenly, he smelled Su Ji¡¯s scent and turned around abruptly. His fluffy fringe was lifted back. That scene was like a shampoo advertisement. The next second, his eyes lit up. He threw the apple away and ran toward Su Ji on all fours. He was two sizes bigger since last time they saw him, and his big tongue licked her like a brush. He pressed his two large claws on Su Ji¡¯s shoulders and sniffed her body. She seemed to have smelled Pei Yuanyang¡¯s scent and snorted with jealousy. The bear acted coquettishly. It was only when he accidentally caught a glimpse of Pei Huai¡¯s expression that he calmed down a little and got off Su Ti. Su Ji protected it, telling Pei Huai not to scare it. Compared to these two pets, Pei Huai preferred Pei Yuanyang, while Su Ji preferred Stinky. It was as if he could already see what kind of family structure would be formed if he had two children in the future. Pei Huai was silent. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Indeed, he only used his gaze to make Stinky stop. Su Ji smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Just standing there is scary enough.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°but I don¡¯t see you being afraid of me.¡± ¡°You want me to be afraid of you?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°No chance in this lifetime.¡± Pei Huai smiled lightly. Su Ji fed Stinky a few pieces of M9 Wagyu beef, then took a video and sent it to Xu Mingzhi. More than a hundred servants in the Imperial Palace were all busy. Smoke rose from the kitchen, and a sumptuous breakfast was served to welcome their noble masters. Seeing that Su Ji was in good spirits, Pei Huai brought her around the garden. Here, it was completely different from A City, where every inch of land was expensive. Any functional area would take up an astonishing amount of land. One garden was enough for a long stroll. Pei Huai told her about his visit to Bian Tong¡¯s courtyard yesterday. No matter what Pei Huai said, the two of them did not show any shock. It was as if they were really visiting an ordinary friend¡¯s house. In the end, Su Ji only asked him for the address of the courtyard. Pei Huai knew that she was not familiar with the roads in the suburbs of A City, so he directly sent the location to her phone. Su Ji took a glance and roughly understood. The butler reported that breakfast was ready, and the two of them walked to the main building. On the way, Pei Huai received a call. Just looking at the number made him frown. He picked it up without turning his back on Su Ji.. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: A Hundred Ways to Drive Him Crazy! Chapter 719: A Hundred Ways to Drive Him Crazy! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°When did you arrive in China?¡± Pei Huai asked. He sounded unhurried, but his tone was definitely not good. Su Ji looked at him. The other side of the phone replied respectfully, ¡°not long after you boarded the plane, Third Master.¡± Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Back to the Pei family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t returned to the Pei family yet.¡± Pei Huai said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t let the old master know about it either.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± When Pei Huai hung up, Su Ji also looked away. Later, when it was time for breakfast, Su Ji casually asked, ¡°your father is back?¡± Pei Huai responded emotionally, but his action of cutting her steak was not affected. ¡°Ji Xi¡¯s cameo scene in ¡®Qingqiu Tactics¡¯ started, so he went to visit her. ¡± Su Ji silently rubbed her forehead. From her boyfriend¡¯s point of view, this matter was indeed worth being angry about. Previously, Old Master Pei had given an absolute order not to allow Pei Shizhan to return to the country just to separate him from Ji Xi. He was hoping that one day, after the novelty wore off, he would be able to turn over a new leaf and get his daughter-in-law back. Pei Shizhan had indeed kept his promise in the past six months, but it wasn¡¯t because of Old Master Pei. The main reason was that Pei Huai was there. This time, Ji Xi¡¯s cameo role was quite difficult and stressful. Recently, Su Ji had also seen the news about it, and her mood was not very stable. Pei Huai happened to come to Z-Sea with Su Ji, so Pei Shizhan arranged a trip back to China. Su Ji didn¡¯t say anything and just talked about today¡¯s dishes. Pei Huai did not eat much for breakfast. When she said she was done, he sent her to the entertainment room and stayed with her for a while before returning to the study to work. This time, the trip to Z-Sea wasn¡¯t too rushed. Pei Huai didn¡¯t arrange anything on the first day after he got off the plane, so he let Su Ji enjoy the day in the palace, soak in the hot spring, and rest. The facilities in the entertainment room were better than any in A City. She shot darts and played foosball for a while. While they were playing foosball, they recalled that Si Jingchuan was an avid fan of the World Cup. Since the start of the World Cup, he betted in almost every game, but he was unlucky and lost badly. Later on, Su Ji was asked to guess which team would win. She had never watched it before, so she made a random guess. It was an unpopular team, and that team would definitely not win. However, Si Jingchuan had no choice but to bet on it since his boss had spoken. After losing so many matches, Si Jingchuan gritted his teeth and bought it. In the end¡­the team really won! Si Jingchuan had won back all the losses he had previously suffered. After that, he asked his boss to help him guess a few times, and all of them were correct. Si Jingchuan exclaimed in amazement! He kept pestering Su Ji how she guessed it and if there was any secret, she must not hide it. Su Ji was annoyed by him. Then, she said, ¡°maybe¡­l¡¯m a genius in this field?¡± However, only she knew that every time Si Jingchuan asked her about it, an image would flash across her mind. She seemed to have seen it again. Furthermore, based on Si Jingchuan¡¯s results these few times, everything she saw¡­would happen. Without exception¡­ Pei Huai accompanied Su Ji for lunch. After lunch, he drove to the golf course. In the afternoon, Su Ji felt sleepy and took an afternoon nap. Pei Huai returned to the study at that time. She slept for three hours before she woke up. She walked out of the room and went downstairs. The old butler happened to bring her afternoon tea. She had slept for three hours just for a nap. Su Ji pressed her fingers to her temples. How annoying. It was longer than two days ago. The old butler smiled and said, ¡°Miss Su is too tired. It¡¯s normal to sleep a little longer.¡± Su Ji smiled emotionlessly and glanced at the refreshments he brought. ¡°Please make me a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Ah, no problem.¡± The butler did not know that Su Ji had a habit of drinking coffee when he took care of her last time, so he only brewed black tea this time. Feeling that he had neglected her, he quickly asked her, ¡°may I know what kind of coffee you like? Mocha, latte, cappuccino¡­¡± ¡°Black coffee will do,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s concentrated.¡± The old butler hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too stimulating¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as it can refresh me,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°Oh, right.¡± The old butler had just left when she called out to him. ¡°Yes, Ms. Su Ji?¡± Turning around, the old butler saw Su Ji, who was in her pajamas, snuggling into the sofa. Her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Sir.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± The old butler couldn¡¯t explain why, but he felt that she seemed a little weak¡­ She was a little different from the girl who had been in high spirits the last time she came. After a whole day of work, Su Ji could tell that although Pei Huai still took care of her meticulously, he was still affected by the call with Pei Shizhan in the morning. He was a person who hid his emotions well and would not let his negative emotions affect Su Ji. Therefore, there was no way to cheer him up. The sky was dark. The old butler said that there would be a fireworks show in the city today. The top of the mountain in the hot spring area of the Imperial Palace was the best place to watch the fireworks. He asked if he should make arrangements for the two masters. The last time Pei Huai brought Su Ji there, Su Ji felt as if her body was falling apart. She said that she would never go there again, especially not with Pei Huai. Recalling her determined expression at that time, Pei Huai helped her reject the butler¡¯s suggestion. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°I want to go,¡± Su Ji suddenly said. Pei Huai looked at her. Su Ji put her hands in her pockets and said casually, ¡°didn¡¯t you just get off the plane today? I feel that soaking in the hot spring will be quite comfortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean,¡± the old butler said lovingly. ¡°Sir, shall I go and prepare?¡± Pei Huai nodded. The hot spring at the top of the mountain was steaming with white fog. The summer night breeze blew away some of the heat, but it did not seem stuffy and made people feel very comfortable. This was a hot spring that only the owner could use. Pei Huai sat opposite her at first, his arm resting on the stone wall of the hot spring behind him. In fact, just looking at her like this already made him feel rejuvenated. However, Su Ji moved to sit beside him. She still remembered what happened at the hot spring last time. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡¯ He said that she seemed to be very tired recently and wanted her to rest early tonight. She followed Su Ji into the water. Her long black hair spread out underwater, and the ends of her hair were soft. The fireworks in the main city exploded at that moment. Su Ji had a hundred ways to make him go crazy¡­ Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Seeing the Prophecy Again! Chapter 720: Seeing the Prophecy Again! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai originally wanted Su Ji to have a good rest, but¡­in the end, it was the complete opposite of what he had imagined. Not only did he not let her rest, but he also made her very tired. Su Ji was too good at igniting flames. The uneasiness that had been lingering in his heart for the past few days also exploded. Ever since she returned from the police station, Su Ji¡¯s attitude towards him had become strange, so her sudden enthusiasm today had really made him lose control. He was trying to confirm with her what she thought of him. He confirmed it three times. Twice in the hot spring, and once again in the room. The first ray of white light from the horizon penetrated through the clouds and entered the room through the bottom of the curtains. Pei Huai came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. The firm and beautiful feet stepped on the soft mat with excellent water absorption. The bathrobe was draped over his shoulders. The belt was not tied. Between the two pieces of the robe, there was a shadow He dried his hair and his gaze fell on the white light on the bed. Su Ji was sleeping so soundly that her breathing was more obvious than usual. Pei Huai pursed his lips, his expression cold. He was blaming himself. He shouldn¡¯t have indulged himself. No matter how much she teased him, he shouldn¡¯t be like this. Before he met Su Ji, he had never doubted his self-control. He walked to the bedside and sat down. He placed his large palm on her warm forehead, which was a bit warm. He shifted his gaze to her back. He only noticed the marks on her back when she rubbed against the hot spring stone. Then, he noticed the empty coffee cup by the bed. He picked it up and smelled it. It was very strong and did not have a trace of sweetness. Pei Huai was extremely regretful. The knuckles that were holding the coffee cup turned white. Su Jit s head moved slightly, and she frowned slightly, as if she was dreaming of something. Pei Huai had just taken a shower and his fingertips were slightly cold. He placed them on her forehead, giving her a comfortable feeling. Feeling this effect, Pei Huai helped her massage the area between her eyebrows. This continued for an unknown period of time. He kept rubbing her at the same frequency. When the sunlight that seeped through the bottom of the curtain gradually turned golden, Su Ji¡¯s expression eased. Pei Huai lay down beside her and prepared to sleep. He did not know what Su Ji had just dreamed. Su Ji could not tell if it was a dream or reality. To be precise, it was impossible to tell if it was a dream or a prophecy. She saw Pei Huai¡¯s arm resting on the rusted railing. Half of his body was over the railing. Below him was the surging sea water. The entire scene was covered in a greenish blue. The sound of the waves crashing was suffocating. She saw the bulging veins on Pei Huai¡¯s forehead. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the sea. The pain in her heart in the dream was real, as if she was being rubbed and squeezed by a blunt object. She had never seen Pei Huai like this. He was crying as if he had lost everything. The next morning, the cook prepared breakfast according to the dishes that their master had ordered yesterday. There was a large heating plate on the dining table. The food on it remained warm, like it was freshly made. Although he didn¡¯t have to worry about time, half an hour had passed¡­an hour passed¡­two hours passed¡­ There was still no movement in the masters¡¯ bedroom!! The old butler went to the second floor a few times to take a look. The door was tightly shut, and no one dared to go in and disturb them. The last time they checked was 10 0¡¯clock sharp. ¡°Ms. Su Ji used to love sleeping in, but Mr. Pei Huai wakes up very early every day. It¡¯s already quite late, so why isn¡¯t he awake yet?¡± The housekeeper was worried. ¡°Don¡¯t pry into our masters ¡®affairs,¡± the old butler warned sternly. ¡°It¡¯s our masters¡¯ business when they want to wake up. We only need to prepare for their basic necessities after they wake up. ¡± The butlers were both members of the royal butler team, but the old butler was more experienced. The housekeeper bowed apologetically, but half a minute later, she said awkwardly, ¡°but it¡¯s almost noon. Shouldn¡¯t we prepare lunch¡­¡± This matter was indeed a little difficult to handle. If it was during normal times and they missed breakfast, then they would just prepare lunch directly. However, the difficulty was that their master had already set the menu for today¡¯s three meals. Then, when the masters woke up, would they want to eat breakfast first or lunch directly? The goal of the royal family¡¯s butler team was to prepare everything for their masters and ensure that they had three meals a day. The old butler thought for a long time and came up with a perfect solution. A table of breakfast and a table of lunch were prepared according to Sir¡¯s recipes. Moreover, they were all heated tables. When they were placed together, the masters could enjoy either one. He was really a clever boy! At noon, there was movement upstairs. Actually, Pei Huai had woken up at past ten, but he had been hugging Su Ji the whole time, and Su Ji slept on his arm. She did not wake up, so he maintained this position. He didn¡¯t move. Later, the two of them came down the stairs hand in hand. Su Ji did not want to show off their affection, but when she went down the first floor, her legs went weak and he almost lost her balance. The butler team lowered their heads and waited at the side, not daring to look. They were really close. No wonder Mr. Pei Huai had asked them to call her Madam, but Ms. Su Ji asked them to change it. Su Ji felt a little awkward. After all, she was only Pei Huai¡¯s girlfriend. The old butler said, ¡°Sir, Ms. Su Ji, breakfast and lunch are ready.¡± Su Ji looked at the two tables of delicacies. They were almost as good as the banquets she held in the palace, but now, only the two of them were eating. After a full ten seconds of silence, Su Ji sighed. ¡°This is too much.¡± The old butler¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was it too much? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that she was dissatisfied? A layer of sweat instantly appeared on his forehead. However, Su Ji only sighed as Pei Huai brought her downstairs. She walked to the dining table and glanced at it. ¡°It¡¯s a waste if we can¡¯t finish it. Why don¡¯t we eat together?¡± ¡°Ms. Su Ji, this is absolutely not possible!¡± The old butler raised his head. ¡°These are all dishes that Sir specially prepared for you.¡± Su Ji shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t finish it even if I have ten mouths.¡± The old butler looked at his master as if he was asking for help. Pei Huai said in a deep voice, ¡°whatever she says.¡± The old butler paused. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The servants behind him lowered their heads and communicated with their eyes. No way! They could also taste this table of delicacies? After waiting at the dining table for the entire morning, they were salivating! Then, Su Ji ordered a few dishes that she really wanted to eat. The old butler distributed the rest, and the servants and other butlers enjoyed them together. On the second day after returning to the palace, Su Ji had successfully won over the hearts of the servants and butlers in the palace with a meal! ¡°What are your plans later?¡± Su Ji looked up during the meal. Pei Huai saw that she looked good. She must have had a good sleep. He laughed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lychee Manor..¡± Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: He’s an Entrepreneur, Not the Male Lead of A Romance Novel! Chapter 721: He¡¯s an Entrepreneur, Not the Male Lead of A Romance Novel! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the Lychee Manor. This was the trip that Su Ji was looking forward to the most. When she heard Pei Huai say this, the speed at which she ate became faster. Pei Huai frowned and kept telling her to slow down. But in the end, Su Ji finished her lunch in just half an hour. After leaving the manor, she saw her baby that was parked in the Xu family¡¯s garage magically appear in the manor¡¯s parking lot!! ¡°Did you get someone to move it here?¡± Pei Huai gestured for her to sit in the front passenger seat. ¡°There are too many paparazzi in A City. You can drive as much as you want here.¡± He could be said to be a worm in Su Ji¡¯s stomach. Everything he did pierced her heart. Su Ji sat in the front passenger seat. The afternoon sun was just right, and the smile on her face was bright. ¡°You told me to drive as much as I want, but now you¡¯re the one driving.¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡®You don¡¯t know the address of the manor. I¡¯ll let you drive on the way back. ¡± ¡°Alright then- When she was in a good mood, she would agree to anything. The car drove all the way north. The wind blew, blowing the girl¡¯s hair backward. Pei Huai smelled the pleasant shampoo and everything was unbelievably refreshing. Today was a good day. It¡¯s good to go out, to ask for blessings, to get married¡­ On the way to the Lychee Manor, the scenery was beautiful. Towering buildings reached into the clouds, and there were pale pink fields. Everything was as beautiful as a movie plot. However, it was also possible that Pei Huai deliberately used a route to connect all the beautiful scenery for Su Ji to see. Who knew? ¡°Among the buildings I saw just now, which one do you like the most?¡± When the car drove into the suburbs, Pei Huai asked her casually. Su Ji thought for a moment. There was a building that was taller than the others beside it. The top was disc-shaped, and all four sides were glass windows. The bottom was slender, as if the top disc was sent into the clouds. It was shocking to see from afar, but it would definitely be more enjoyable to experience it on the spot. She mentioned the building. ¡°There should be more than a hundred levels, right?¡± she asked. Pei Huai said, ¡°177th floor, total height 898 meters.¡± A rare look of surprise flashed across Su Ji¡¯s bright eyes. Pei Huai then clicked on the song list, which was connected to Su Ji¡¯s phone. There were many English songs, and some were on the recent Chinese song charts. ¡°Is this your favorite song at the moment?¡± He asked again. Su Ji brushed her hair back and nodded. Pei Huai asked, ¡°which song do you like the most?¡± Su Ji casually said one. Pei Huai understood. Su Ji was busy looking at the scenery on both sides and did not care why he asked these questions. A few minutes later, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± All the department managers came in. The uniform they were wearing was the same as Manager Qiu¡¯s. It was the most formal work uniform in Lychee Manor. The price was five figures. Even the handkerchief, tie, collar clip, shirt, and leather shoes were matched. At a glance, it gave off a very formal feeling. Manager Qiu said, ¡°boss is coming to our manor for an inspection today. All departments, be on your guard! We definitely couldn¡¯t screw up in front of the boss!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± All the department managers answered in unison. Manager Qiu looked at a few of them. ¡°Is the Lychee Garden ready? That would be the first stop for boss¡¯ inspection!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir! We are ready!¡± Manager Qiu¡¯s line of sight followed behind. ¡°What about the lychee candy processing plant?¡± ¡°That¡¯s also ready!¡± He continued to ask until every department was confirmed. Manager Qiu looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, Let¡¯s go out and welcome them.¡± Walking out of the office, the manager in charge of the lychee wine brewing department followed behind Manager Qiu. He looked up at the back of his neck and jogged two steps to catch up. ¡°Sir, I heard that the boss will bring a girl today. She seems to be his girlfriend.¡± Hearing this, the manager of the department in charge of Lychee Garden came over. ¡°I heard about it too. Don¡¯t be too nervous. I don¡¯t think the boss is here for an inspection today. He might just be here to bring his girlfriend around.¡± Manager Qiu stopped in his tracks, and so did the others. Manager Qiu¡¯s gaze slowly swept across them. A few seconds later, he stretched out a finger and pointed at their heads. ¡°What are you guys thinking? Don¡¯t you know how much our boss values the Lychee Manor? How could he not inspect the work this time? Remember this! Inspection work is the main focus! The boss is an entrepreneur! He¡¯s not the male lead of a romance novel!¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Manager Qiu started walking again, and the team continued to move forward. The manager of the lychee wine brewing department remembered something else. ¡°Sir, the wine cellar is a confidential department. Other than the boss, no one else is allowed to enter. If the lady wants to go in and take a look, should I let her in¡­¡± Manager Qiu turned around and shot him a sharp gaze. ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± The department manager smiled awkwardly. ¡°Understood.¡± When Manager Qiu turned back, he whispered to his colleague next to him uncertainly, ¡°will it work?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± The heart is unpredictable! When the car drove into Lychee Manor, Su Ji could smell the intoxicating fragrance of lychees. It was extremely fragrant and rich. It took up a huge area, and the staff of each department stood at their posts in an orderly manner. Pei Huai drove the car to the Lychee Garden. The managers of each department in uniform were waiting there in a neat line. The two of them got out of the car, and the managers bowed in unison to greet them. Pei Huai simply asked Manager Qiu a tew questions betore bringing Su Ji into the garden. The dense lychee trees were orderly spaced apart, with thick trunks and lush leaves. The two of them walked in the gap between two rows of trees. The scorching sun was mostly blocked by the leaves, and the mottled shadows of the trees shone on the limestone road under their feet. The lychee smell here was even stronger. It was a fragrance that could make Su Ji feel happy. The long shuttle-like leaves were like boats, and ripe lychees covered the branches. Su Ji casually picked a few and, unable to wait, skillfully peeled the lychees and sent them into her mouth. Avoiding the lychee core, she peeled off the crystal clear lychee flesh between her lips and teeth. As expected, no matter how fresh the air-borne lychees were, they could not compare to those that had just been picked from the branches. The juice exploded in her mouth, and an incomparable sweetness filled her mouth. Manager Qiu, who was following behind, exchanged glances with the others. In their manor, every lychee on the branch had a number. It was absolutely not allowed to casually pick and eat it. But the boss didn¡¯t say anything, so they just pretended not to see it¡­ Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: The Scene in the Dream! Chapter 722: The Scene in the Dream! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The climate here was suitable and the soil was fertile. It was the best environment for lychee to grow. Further back was a new species that bloomed later. It was still blooming, and the scenery was beautiful and spectacular. The small, bright yellow flowers bloomed in clusters. From afar, they looked like osmanthus flowers, but the fragrance was completely different. However, when they got closer, they looked different. The lychee flowers were even purer. There were almost no petals, and all that entered their eyes were vigorous silk-like stamens, waiting to be pollinated and bear fruit. They looked like extraterrestrial creatures. Su Ji plucked another flower and pinned it in her hair. Behind them, Manager Qiu: ¡® Pei Huai stuffed his hands into his pockets. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Pei Huai,¡± Su Ji called him instead of answering. Pei Huai: Su Ji looked into his eyes and said, ¡°even a mountain of gold and silver can¡¯t compare to this manor. If I had known that you had such a powerful place, I would have pursued you instead.¡± Her serious expression made Pei Huai laugh. It seemed that building this manor was indeed the best decision he had ever made. Manager Qiu whispered to the person beside him, ¡°what did that lady say just now?¡± They were far away and could not hear clearly. The person beside him scratched his head. ¡°She said¡­she wanted to pursue the boss!¡± Manager Qiu narrowed his eyes calmly. Then, Pei Huai took Su Ji to visit the various departments in the manor, which included all the lychee products processing plants. Including the lychee candy factory. It was a fully automated mechanized assembly line. The workers wore protective helmets and disinfectant gloves. The entire process was sterile, and the environment was very clean. Two hours passed in a flash. Pei Huai asked Su Ji if she felt tired. Su Ji was not tired. After leaving the candy factory, the department manager handed over a newly signed order. It was a cooperation with the O Alliance. When the operation started, the order volume would be very large. The department manager specially asked their boss to take a look. While Pei Huai was watching, Su Ji walked to the side. Next door was a large indoor factory, and the security guards at the door were several times more than other factories. The fragrance of wine wafted from inside. Su Ji had already guessed that it was the lychee wine factory that she was most interested in. After thinking about it, she walked over. Manager Qiu¡¯s expression darkened and he quickly gave the department manager a look. The department manager did not dare to delay any longer and chased after Su Ji. Su Ji was stopped at the entrance. ? Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Su Ji.¡± The department manager said, ¡°other than our boss, no one else is allowed in.¡± The others noticed the situation and quietly asked Manager Qiu, ¡°sir, boss won¡¯t be angry if we stop Ms. Su like this, right?¡± ¡°Angry?¡± Manager Qiu was speechless. ¡°He is testing you! To see if you¡¯ll let others in normally! I know better than you what the CEO is thinking.. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Before Manager Qiu could finish his last sentence, Pei Huai finished reviewing the order and looked at Su Ji. Manager Qiu quickly went over as if he was taking credit for it. His smile was very bright and firm. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. Among all the departments in our manor, lychee wine brewery is definitely the most important. How can anyone just enter?¡± The others nodded in agreement. In the end, Pei Huai¡¯s next sentence almost caused Manager Qiu to bite his tongue! ¡°The whole manor was built for her,¡± he said. ¡°Is there anywhere she can¡¯t enter?¡± Everyone instantly fell silent! His brain went blank and his body stiffened. The entire manor was built for this girl.. And he said he wasn¡¯t the male lead of a romance novel??! After visiting all the departments, the sky was already dark. Manager Qiu was very enthusiastic towards Su Ji. Su Ji did not want to leave, but she was a little hungry. Pei Huai said that he would bring her here again tomorrow. If she could get up, he would bring her here in the morning. She could stay here for the whole day, pick some fresh lychees, and drink some lychee wine. Su Ji was looking forward to it. Walking to the car, Pei Huai looked at the time. ¡°You want to drive back?¡± Su Ji nodded. Pei Huai agreed and helped her set the navigation in the car. However, he did not get in the passenger seat and took another car. ¡°Not coming with me?¡± Su Ji asked. yel nual said, ¡°let¡¯s eat outside tomgnc. I¡¯ll go ana DOOK a came nrst. YOU can drive according to the navigation.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling that he was acting a little mysterious. However, she didn¡¯t want to miss the rare opportunity to drive her beloved car. She stepped into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Hurry up then.¡± Pei Huai agreed. The road wasn¡¯t congested, but it was windy. Therefore, he could arrive at least half an hour earlier. The place had been booked in the afternoon without Su Ji¡¯s knowledge. What he needed to do was to make some other preparations. It was a 177 -story building with a disc-shaped space at the top. Through the glass windows, one could see the faint clouds and the night view of the main city. All the buildings looked like sparks. Pei Huai booked the entire floor and sat by the window. A violinist in formal attire was practicing a song. It was the song Su Ji mentioned today, her favorite song on the song list. Pei Huai placed his hand on his lap, holding the exquisite jewelry box in his palm. He looked out of the window. The fireworks from last night were still the same tonight, but the height of the fireworks was not as high as where they were now. From this angle, it was a different view. All of this was arranged by Pei Huai in the afternoon. He chose the place, the song, and took her favorite car. Everything went according to her wishes. In this way, she would probably agree to his proposal. At this moment, Pei Huai was nervous. His nervousness was greater than all the negative emotions he had recently. He still felt guilty last night, and his mind was disturbed by those intertwined negative emotions. But now that he thought about it, what was there to be frustrated about? As long as he could be with Su Ji, Pei Shizhan was not important, Ji Xi was not important, and nothing else was important. Only she was important. He held the box in his hand. In the future, he would do everything he could to make up for last night¡¯s mistake¡­ At the same time, Su Ji had already covered three-quarters of the route. After she crossed the bridge in front and turned around, she would reach the destination. At this moment, she saw the 177-story building that was getting closer and closer to her. Could it be that she said that she liked this place the most, so he took her out there for dinner tonight? She curled her lips slightly, and warmth welled up in her heart. The car drove onto the bridge. The high U-shaped street lamps on both sides kept retreating, and Su Ji turned on the car music. It was a very upbeat song. She followed the rhythm of the song and was in a good mood. She unintentionally glanced to the side. However, the next second, the girl¡¯s bright smile froze, and her sparkling eyes suddenly narrowed! As the streetlights receded, she saw a row of rusted fences on both sides of the bridge. A rusty fence¡­ It was the scene she saw in her dream last night.. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Her Pei Huai Chapter 723: Her Pei Huai Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At that moment, Su Ji¡¯s mind was in a state of shock. The dream last night was not a dream, but a prophecy. Pei Huai¡¯s bloodshot eyes flashed through her mind. She could not breathe and lost control when she held the steering wheel. She knew what was going to happen¡­ After hearing Zhou Zicheng¡¯s words that day, she had a premonition. She was completely unprepared, but when this moment really came, she felt that it was too fast. In fact, she was not prepared at all. What would happen to her mother after she left? Would her father be able to deal with her? Would Dr. Wang expose Bian Tong? Would her Si Jingchuan be able to woo Xu Pei Yuanyang and Stinky didn¡¯t need her to worry. However, she had yet to see the premiere of the Qingqiu Tactics. She had heard that the computer special effects of the full fox form were amazing, and she was really looking forward to it. She had never tasted what it was like to dine in a restaurant on the 177th floor. She had seen the small square box in Pei Huai¡¯s pocket this morning, but she might never know what was inside. Just like now, she did not know if she would return to the past or disappear from the world. Thinking back to her previous life, although she died an unnatural death, she left calmly. She guarded her tomb of gold and silver mountains without any worries. However, she couldn¡¯t do it at this moment. She had many regrets, and what she couldn¡¯t let go of the most¡­ was Pei Huai. How much of Pei Huai from last night could she remember? She would probably remember it for the rest of her life. She asked Pei Huai to mourn for her for three years after she left. Would he do Judging from his expression at that time, it seemed that he would not. This moment was too fast. She didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye. At this moment, she missed him more than ever and wanted to see him again. She had left him a present but had forgotten to tell him. She wondered if he would find out. The car suddenly stopped working. With a loud noise, the metal collided violently, and the rusty railings cracked. The huge impact caused her body to lean back and then forward. Her forehead hit the windshield, and the glass shattered in a spider pattern. The car rushed out of the railing. There was no blood. The endless sea was dead silent at night. The dark blue seawater seemed to be able to devour everything. That scene was magnified in her beautiful eyes, and she completely lost consciousness. All the cars in the vicinity stopped, and the originally calm bridge instantly became chaotic. They watched helplessly as the fence was broken, and the sparks that came out were more shocking than the fireworks. The only sports car of its kind in the world flew out of the fence, and after a few seconds of stopping¡­with a thud, it rushed straight into the sea! Five minutes later than expected, Pei Huai still did not see Su Ji. He looked out the window. Normally, at this height and distance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything clearly. However, he saw at a glance that the brightly-lit bridge was crowded with people, and the red and blue lights of the police cars were flashing rapidly. There was a traffic accident there. In the main city of the Z-Sea, on average, nine people die in traffic accidents every day, and Pei Huai happened to see this one. The strong premonition made his heart ache. He suddenly stood up, and the sound of the violin stopped abruptly. His slender legs hit the dining table and shook it. He quickly took out his phone and dialed Su Ji¡¯s number. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable¡­¡± The second time. The third time. The result was the same. The manager of the restaurant prepared everything and pushed out the exquisite cake cart prepared for the proposal, ready to show it to the distinguished customer. He only saw the swaying candlesticks on the dining table and the door that was still opening and closing. That night, half of the people in the main city knew that there was a serious car accident on the bridge. It was unknown who had been hit, but teams of police cars drove over. Both ends of the bridge were blocked, and the search and rescue boats lit up the entire sea. All the bodyguards who stayed in the palace were also mobilized. Several private jets flew from China to the Z-Sea overnight. The scene that Su Ji saw finally happened. The inspector in charge of the traffic accident stood a few meters away from Pei Huai, hesitating for a long time but not daring to step forward. No one dared to step forward, let alone talk to him. All they could do was keep searching. The damaged car was fished out. The front of the car was beyond recognition, but Su Ji was not inside. Pei Huai fell into a state of self-seclusion. He could barely remain calm. His bloodshot eyes dyed the crescent moon in the sky red. If he could not find Su Ji tonight, he did not know what terrible things he would do. At the same time, in A City. In a high-class restaurant that also had a high-level view, Ji Xi and Pei Shizhan sat opposite each other by the window. Ji Xi had just come down from the set without any makeup. Her hair was loosely tied up at the back of her neck, and there were strands of hair on her cheeks. Her smile was quiet and beautiful. Today¡¯s filming had been tiring for her, so she heaved a sigh of relief. Pei Shizhan ordered a few vegetarian dishes. They were all relatively light, and they didn¡¯t eat much at night. ¡°This time¡­how long can you stay?¡± Ji Xi asked him without much hope and her tone was calm. Pei Shizhan heated the sterilized tableware one by one. ¡°I¡¯m going back tonight.¡¯ After half a minute of silence, Ji Xi smiled. ¡°Tonight then.¡± ¡°I want to drink some wine. Drink with me before you leave, okay?¡± Pei Shizhan looked at her. ¡°Okay.¡± After drinking, Ji Xi felt relaxed and became interested in the music from the piano. She walked over with a glass of wine. The pianist smiled and nodded, politely making way for her. Pei Shizhan received a business call at this moment. ¡°Try it. I¡¯ll go outside to pick it up.¡± Ji Xi sat in front of the piano and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ll practice. When you come back, I¡¯ll play for you.¡± Pei Shizhan picked up the phone on the way out of the restaurant. He walked out of the restaurant and stopped. The phone call was about the daily affairs of the Pei family overseas and was quickly finished. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Du. The restaurant is booked by this gentleman today¡­¡± The waiter¡¯s respectful voice sounded behind him. Pei Shizhan subconsciously turned around, and Du Meilan happened to see him. Du Meilan was wearing an orthodox silver-white suit with high heels and a bag of the same color on her arm. It was not exaggerated at all, but her sophistication shone through. She was soft as snow on the inside and domineering like a queen on the outside. Du Meilan¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she smiled like she saw an old friend. ¡°I just came back yesterday, so I¡¯m going back tonight.¡± Pei Shizhan asked, ¡°do you have a social gathering tonight?¡± Du Meilan smiled mysteriously. ¡°I originally wanted to do it here, but since you beat me to it, I had to change the location.¡± Pei Shizhan nodded apologetically. At this moment, Du Meilan¡¯s phone rang. She thought it was about the meeting tonight, but when she saw the number, she frowned. ¡°The butler of the Imperial Palace?¡± Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: His Fiancée Chapter 724: His Fianc¨¦e Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Why would the butler of the Imperial Palace call her? And looking at the time, it was already midnight in Z-Sea. Pei Shizhan also noticed that number. Although he couldn¡¯t confirm that it was the butler of the Imperial Palace, it showed the address of a location in Z-Sea. He knew that his youngest son was there. With a serious expression, he put one hand into his trousers pocket and signaled Du Meilan to take it. Du Meilan picked up the call. After hearing the butler¡¯s anxious and flustered voice, her heart sank. ¡°What happened?!¡± The butler was so anxious that she forgot to speak Chinese. The whole process was in their local language, but Du Meilan could understand. Without Sir¡¯s consent, she should not have called Madam Du privately. However, when he arrived at the scene of the accident and saw his master¡¯s current state, he only had one thought in his mind. This was definitely not going to work. After Du Meilan heard what had happened, her body fell back. Pei Shizhan supported her and mouthed for her to calm down. Du Meilan steadied her mind. ¡°You haven¡¯t found her yet? How long has it been since the accident?¡± When she received a reply, her heart turned cold. ¡°Take good care of my son. I¡¯ll rush over as soon as possible.¡± After saying this, she realized that the hand that she had unintentionally grabbed Pei Shizhan¡¯s sleeve was trembling. She let go, and Pei Shizhan frowned. ¡°What happened? Did something happen to Pei Huai?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Su Ji.¡± Du Meilan shook her head. ¡°Su Ji was in a car accident. Her car fell into the sea. She hasn¡¯t been found yet¡­¡± As parents, it was normal for them to first confirm that their child was fine. However, when he heard that it was not Pei Huai but Su Ji who was in trouble, his expression did not relax at all. They knew that if something happened to Su Ji, his son would not be well either. ¡°How could such a thing happen¡­¡± Pei Shizhan made a call on his phone, speaking in a foreign language. Du Meilan heard him arranging a trip to the Z Sea immediately. Du Meilan wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about anything else. She just glanced into the dining room. Pei Shizhan understood what she meant. He said something to the restaurant manager and led her to the elevator. ¡°Pei Huai should have transferred the family¡¯s private jet to Z-Sea. You can take mine.¡± Du Meilan nodded. The manager sent the two of them to the elevator. After the elevator door closed, he had a troubled expression. The elevator went down from the 80th floor to the 40th floor. During this time, the two of them were silent. Then, he continued to descend. Pei Shizhan said, ¡°tell the in-laws first. We¡¯ll bring them over.¡± His words brought up the thing that Du Meilan didn¡¯t want to face the most. ¡°Now that Su Ji¡¯s life and death are unknown, Mingzhi will definitely not be able to take it. Her heart is tied to Su Ji for the rest of her life. If something really happens to Su Ji, it will take her life.¡± Pei Shizhan was calmer than her- ¡°The in¡ªlaws have the right to know. and they will know sooner or later.¡± Du Meilan pinched her phone. At the restaurant on the top floor. Ji Xi played three songs and stopped. His fingers rested on the black and white keys. The door was pushed open from the outside and she looked up. She didn¡¯t see Pei Shizhan, only the manager¡¯s hurried footsteps and a slightly awkward smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ji.¡± The foreman stopped three meters away from her. ¡°Mr. Pei had something urgent to attend to and left earlier. He asked me to apologize to you.¡± Ji Xi¡¯s expression did not change, but the light in her eyes dimmed. She still smiled politely and did not look embarrassed. ¡°Can I stay here?¡± The manager probably didn¡¯t expect this answer and was stunned for a moment. Ji Xi thought she couldn¡¯t, so she explained, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished eating yet, so I don¡¯t want to waste it.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± He replied repeatedly, ¡°Mr. Pei has already paid.¡± Ji Xi said, ¡°thank you. Then open another bottle of wine for me¡­¡± Five hours after the accident, Du Meilan and the others boarded the plane. On Pei Huai¡¯s side, with the relentless efforts of the search and rescue ship, they finally found Su Ji! Pei Huai rushed to the rescue ship immediately. He saw his fianc¨¦e drenched from head to toe, dripping with water. The wound on her forehead was white, and her face was so pale that it seemed lifeless. He walked towards her step by step, his steps heavy as if he was shackled. She knelt on the ground on both knees, her palm that was covered in wounds from his self-harm supporting her body. Most of the people who had been rescued after more than five hours had little hope, but the rescuers told him excitedly that Su Yi¡¯s heart was still beating! Pei Huai still did not relax. He did not dare. He held Su Ji¡¯s weak pulse. ¡°Send her to the hospital.¡± The wind on the surface of the sea was extremely strong, and the rescuers did not hear the words clearly. ¡°Sir, what did you say? Pei Huai looked at him and enunciated each word. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for the doctor to see her in the hospital. Go now.¡± Shen Mu was one of the first to rush over from China after the incident. He didn¡¯t even have time to wait for the elevator and led the rest of the team to take the stairs. The door of the operating theater was tightly shut. Pei Huai sat on the chair closest to the door, his elbows resting on his knees. It had been 14 hours since Su Ji¡¯s car accident, and it had been eight hours since Su Ji was sent to the operating room. According to the old butler, during this period, his CEO had never left. Shen Mu gestured for his assistant to prepare some food and drinks. He did not go forward and stood far away. He also asked the others to line up and stand against the wall so that their CEO would not be annoyed. Just like that, the nurses who came and went saw the butler standing by the bench outside the operating theater. Behind him, under the wall, a large group of people stood in a line all the way to the end of the corridor. The man sitting on the bench did not say a word. His entire body was enveloped in sadness. His eyes were filled with desperation and ruthlessness, as well as the helplessness of missing out on his beloved. He was waiting for the verdict. One step into heaven, one step into hell. Shen Mu¡¯s heart ached. He was worried about both Ms. Su Ji and his CEO. He knew what the CEO was thinking. He regretted buying Ms. Su a car and letting her drive by herself. He shouldn¡¯t have prepared a proposal. The CEO and Ms. Su Ji was one. An hour later, the lights in the operating theater went out. Pei Huai looked up at that moment. Su Ji, who was lying on the hospital bed, was pushed out by a few assistants. The doctor followed behind and took off his mask. He looked at Pei Huai and the others. ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious and needs to be sent to the ICU for observation.¡± Shen Mu and the others looked at each other. Their expressions were not relaxed. ¡°Is her life in danger?¡± Pei Huai asked. His emotions were completely undetectable. Su Ji¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. A few seconds later, the doctor said, ¡°Mr. Pei, don¡¯t worry. Her life is not in danger for the time being..¡± Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Awake! Chapter 725: Awake! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Du Meilan and the other two arrived, it was already early morning in Z-Sea. Pei Huai did not sleep for an entire day and night. He did not feel anything in his body. Shen Mu and the others took turns to rest. The bags of food and drinks prepared for the CEO were placed there the same way they were brought over. Not even a bottle of water was touched. ¡°Slow down!¡± On the way to the ICU, Xu Mingzhi walked very fast, and her eyes were burning with anger. Du Meilan followed behind and simply couldn¡¯t keep up. Pei Shizhan had been supporting her. Everyone¡¯s heart was in a mess. Pei Huai stood at the door of the ward. The girl inside was on a breathing machine. The wound on her head was very serious. The hospital guessed that it was the main reason why she had not woken up until now. The figure approached Pei Huai from the side at an extremely fast speed. Pei Huai sensed it, but he still did not dodge. Xu Mingzhi punched him in the cheek. He tilted his head, and his cheeks instantly turned red. Blood seeped out from the corners of his lips. Many people had tasted Xu Mingzhi¡¯s fist, including Su Cunyi, but this was the first time she hit her son-in-law. Du Meilan covered her mouth in shock, her eyes red. She stopped a few steps away from them, and Pei Shizhan patted her shoulder comfortingly. Pei Huai lowered his eyes and did not speak. Xu Mingzhi grabbed his shirt collar. He was tall, so she was looking up at him. Other than anger, there was another emotion in her eyes. She was not really blaming Pei Huai. She was panicking. Pei Huai knew, but he did not comfort her. He was not in the mood to think about anything other than Su Ji, not even Xu Mingzhi. He gritted his teeth. After half a minute, Xu Mingzhi finally let go of his collar. She suppressed her emotions and went into the ward to see her daughter. Du Meilan and Pei Shizhan walked to their son¡¯s side at that time. Du Meilan hammered her son. She felt both angry and distressed. In the morning, the doctor team had a meeting. Pei Shizhan and Du Meilan had a detailed understanding of Su Ji¡¯s current situation. Xu Mingzhi had been guarding Su Ji¡¯s bed. When Pei Huai came in from outside, she immediately asked him to leave. Pei Huai pretended not to hear her. After entering, he closed the ward door and sat on the other side of Su Ji¡¯s bed. He took her pulse and observed her condition. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t care about him anymore. One in the afternoon. Xu Mingzhi had not slept for more than ten hours on the plane. In addition, she was tense all the time. At this moment, her headache was so bad that it felt like it was about to split open. Pei Huai got up to pour her some water and then gave her some multipurpose medicine. Turning around to walk to the hospital bed, Xu Mingzhi suddenly held Su Ji¡¯s hand. ¡°She moved her hand! She just moved her hand!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s body stiffened. He put down the cup and medicine and walked over quickly. Soon, the doctor and the others rushed over. Pei Huai placed his palm on Su Jits forehead and observed all her reactions. She closed her eyes, and her eyeballs moved quickly under her eyelids. After struggling for two to three minutes, Su Ji finally opened her eyes. What greeted her eyes was Pei Huai¡¯s face, which was right in front of her. He was thin, determined, and carried an indescribable emotion. But to Su Ji¡­it was a completely unfamiliar face¡­ She turned her head in a panic and avoided his hand. Her actions affected the wound on her forehead and she closed her eyes in pain. Pei Huai¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. ¡°Baby, you really scared me to death!¡± Xu Mingzhi was so happy that she cried. ¡°Where do you feel uncomfortable now?¡± Mom¡­ Su Ji looked at her, and when she recognized her face, her puzzled eyes gradually revealed emotions that were different from when she saw Pei Huai. Xu Mingzhi hugged her, and the doctors and nurses were delighted. Su Ji twisted her body in discomfort. Pei Huai looked at her expression. Shen Mu thought that Ms. Su was feeling uncomfortable because he had touched her wound. ¡°Madam Xu, be careful of her injuries.¡± He reminded her carefully. Xu Mingzhi reacted and quickly let go of her daughter. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s me.¡± She looked at her daughter, who seemed to be playing dumb. She wiped her tears and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Ji did not answer her. She looked at her hand, then turned over to look at the back ot her hand. She was stunned tor a long time. She¡¯s back..? Du Meilan and Pei Shizhan also noticed the abnormality. A few minutes later, the joyful atmosphere in the ward turned cold again. They soon realized that Su Ji did not remember anyone except Xu Mingzhi. Du Meilan, Pei Shizhan, Shen Mu¡­ even Pei Huai. Everyone stood around the bed and surrounded her. Su Ji hugged her knees and leaned her back against the bed, like a frightened little animal. She didn¡¯t know why she was here, and her sudden return wasn¡¯t out of her own will. Du Meilan comforted her, but she still didn¡¯t speak or answer anyone¡¯s questions. She only shook her head or nodded. Xu Mingzhi asked the doctor what was going on. The doctor was not too surprised. ¡°It¡¯s amnesia.¡± ¡°Amnesia?¡± Everyone in the room asked at the same time. The doctor adjusted his glasses. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s head injury is very serious. In the five hours before she was fished out, her brain was in a state of lack of oxygen. Therefore, I told Mr. Pei yesterday that if Miss Su wakes up, there is a high possibility that she will suffer from amnesia.¡± ¡°Then how long will it take for her to recover?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked. The doctor shook his head. ¡°No one can say for sure. If it¡¯s temporary amnesia, it will recover in a few days or hours. Otherwise, it will take longer, a few weeks, a few months, a few years, or even¡­¡± He looked at Xu Mingzhi¡¯s expression and said awkwardly, ¡°she might never remember what happened in the past.¡± The ward fell into a dead silence. Shen Mu and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at their CEO. It was fine for Ms. Su Ji to forget anyone, but how could she forget their CEO as well? Pei Shizhan looked at his son, and his gaze fell back on Xu Mingzhi. ¡°In-law, no matter what, she is awake now. As long as there is no problem with her body, we will slowly help her recover and find the best doctor for her. She will definitely get better.¡± Du Meilan couldn¡¯t understand why such a thing would happen all of a sudden. Originally, she had already started preparing for their wedding, waiting for the two children to return to the country to start organizing, but now¡­ Everyone was waiting for Pei Huai, but Pei Huai did not say a word. He had been in this state since the moment Su Ji dodged his hand. He looked at her curled up hands, her evasive and dim eyes, her fear and resistance towards himself, and her unfamiliar surroundings¡­ His heart was suddenly emptied by a huge black hole. Pei Huai could not make a sound for a long time. He was trying to determine if Su Ji had really lost her memory or¡­ At the same time, in another time and space, on a gorgeous but hard wooden bed¡­The real Su Ji suddenly opened her eyes! The dozens of people beside her bed had different expressions when they saw her open her eyes! Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: The Empress Returns! Chapter 726: The Empress Returns! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A tall wooden dome, a gorgeous golden gauze curtain falling from a high place. The air was filled with the strange yet familiar incense of the Western Regions. Looking to the side, it was a group of¡­old men in ancient clothes that she loved and hated! su Ji: Three seconds after she opened her eyes, she pinched the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Consort Dowager¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± The palace maid¡¯s joyful voice stopped when she heard Su Ji. In this era, there were not many people who used the word ¡°shush¡± to express silence, but the palace maid did not know why. She actually understood it! Su Ji lay back down, closed her eyes, and crossed her arms in front of her. She lay down for a minute, and the surroundings became quiet for another minute. At this moment, the expressions of the surrounding old fellows: * They were all quietly watching the situation unfold and watching the devil concubine. When Su Ji opened her eyes again, she looked around. Very good, she was still at the same spot! Su Ji was in a bad mood, and her eyes were filled with frustration. She actually returned! Everything was exactly the same as Zhou Zicheng¡¯s prediction. Her eyes were still wet and her forehead was covered in sweat. The thrill of rushing down the bridge was still vivid in her mind. To her, it was clearly just a split second, but the space she was in was completely different. If it was just a matter of distance, she could cross it no matter how far it was. But now, she had returned to thousands of years ago¡­ Returning might have been a good thing in the past, but at this moment¡­ Su Ji slapped his own forehead. It was very loud. The expression of the old man, who was watching from the side, changed at the same time. (G)?A?O)! ¡°Consort Dowager¡­¡± The imperial physician seemed to be worried about something, but as soon as he spoke, he was stopped by the gazes of the ministers. Su Ji looked at the roof of her bedroom and quickly sorted out her thoughts. Now that she was back, she needed to clarify a few things. Which time point did she return to? From the way the others addressed her, ¡°Consort Dowager¡± was the title that everyone used to address concubines who had not given birth to any children after the death of the previous emperor. Therefore, the first thing that could be confirmed was that the tyrant had passed away, and she was in charge. Where is Prince Huai? Would Pei Huai come back with her? She looked around again. The place where she had lived for more than 20 years, the place where she had dreamed of after drinking, but now that it appeared before her eyes again, it seemed so unreal. She felt as if she was on set. She looked around but did not see the masked face. Before she returned, did her original body enter this body? Logically speaking, that should be the case. Now that she had entered this body, the original body should have returned to where she was before. Su Ji was lying flat on the big bed at this moment. The feeling of her entire body being pressed against the bed proved that¡­the original owner had come! She had become thinner! She had been in the modern world for a year, so her original body should have been in this body for a year. What had she done this year? Currently, the Great Shang is still around. It wasn¡¯t too bad. The last point: Everything had been stable before, but ever since she broke the jade bracelet during the white tiger scene, everything had taken a turn for the worse. Her body seemed to have undergone some changes. Her appetite was good, and she was sleepy. It was only at this moment that she had transmigrated back. What was the connection between all of this? If she could figure out all this, she might be able to go back. There was probably only one way to find out about this. Find Bian Tong of this era. She remembered the address of the farmhouse that Pei Huai had sent her¡­ As long as there was life, there was hope. As long as she was still alive, it was not a dead end. At this thought, Su Ji sat up from the bed. The ministers retreated at the same time and spread out in an arc. Su Ji was already used to this scene. Ever since she started to hold power behind the curtain, this group of old fellows had always been so shocked when they saw her. Her only confidant was not here at the moment. He could only rely on herself. Su Ji raised her head. Her long black hair cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall. The corners of her lips slowly curled up, and her sharp gaze returned to this body. The palace maids, nannies, two beauties (male), and an imperial physician who were serving by her side were all stunned. It was this gaze! This was the gaze that belonged to their master! In the past year, their master seemed to have been possessed by something. Her temperament had changed drastically, and her eyes were lifeless. She locked herself in her bedroom all day and refused to attend morning court, saying that she was sick. Other than the musicians, se almost did not see anyone. They had thought of many ways in private, and even sought out some charlatans, but none of them seemed to be effective. If it wasn¡¯t for Prince Huai and General Wang Yun supporting the previous dynasty, they would have long¡­ And this time, she suddenly fainted. It was exactly the same as the symptoms from a year ago. Everyone had been guarding her for a day and a night. Now, sne nacl nna11Y woken up. Not only did she wake up¡­she seemed to have regained her vitality! Su Ji was Su Ji after all. An ordinary person might pass out for a few days, she would only pass out for a few minutes. Since she was already here, she would take it as it was. Coming back meant that she had a new life. Like the novels she had read in the modern world, she could use her ¡°foresight¡± to change the future. Didn¡¯t Zhou Zicheng say that he could easily kill her in any life? The present world had been changed by her. In this life, who would win or lose¡­she was looking forward to it. ¡°You are surrounding the queen¡¯s bed¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s sharp eyes slowly swept across the group of old fellows with different expressions. Her calm and emotionless tone revealed a deterrence that was different from ordinary women. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The ministers instantly felt as if something was strangling their throats. They stammered as they looked at each other. Before they could say a word, they broke out in cold sweat. The beauties held each other¡¯s hands, their eyes filled with emotion. She was really back! At this moment, an official stood out. His name was Si Zhengliang, and Su Ji had a deep impression of him. He was an old-fashioned person. When she proposed to sit behind the curtain, he was the one who objected the most. He even threatened to resign and return to the fields. Su Ji did not spoil him. He could leave if he wanted to, but since he had resigned, there was no pension. At that time, Si Zhengliang: In short, he was still in the royal court. After that, he never mentioned resigning. At this moment, Si Zhengliang was the first to step forward. This time, he looked at the imperial physician beside him.. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Pregnant! Chapter 727: Pregnant! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°In the past year, Her Highness has fainted twice for no reason.¡± Si Zhengliang looked at the imperial physician and scowled coldly. ¡°As an imperial physician, you can¡¯t even find out the cause of the illness?!¡± He dared not deal with Su Ji, so he bullied the imperial physician. Imperial Physician MO looked conflicted, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he could tell that he was very nervous. Su Ji looked at Si Zhengliang, who was dressed in official robes. She recognized this face, but now that she looked at him again¡­for some reason, she felt that he looked more familiar. Si Zhengliang was the first to bear the brunt, and the other ministers also began to make things difficult for the imperial physician. From their conversation, they were already interrogating the imperial physician before she woke up. It seemed that at some critical moment, Su Ji suddenly opened her eyes, giving Imperial Physician MO some buffer time. Imperial Physician MO calmed down, ¡°replying to Lord Si, as mentioned, the Consort Dowager is indeed too worried about the government. She was overworked, which led to¡­ ¡°Bullshit!¡± Lord Ning Bianyi cut him off. ¡°The first time she fainted, she might have been overworked, but Her Highness hasn¡¯t been involved in court for a year, she hasn¡¯t recovered yet? Then it¡¯s your fault!¡± Not participating in the government for a year¡­ This was the first time Su Ji had heard of this. She narrowed her eyes. Moreover, Ning Bianyi looked familiar to her. Especially that crafty and unscrupulous look. It really looked familiar. These were all people she knew from the past. She didn¡¯t think much of them before, but after a trip to the modern world, she felt like she had seen them somewhere before¡­ ¡°I¡­¡± Imperial Physician MO lifted his sleeve to wipe his sweat. Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on his expression for a few seconds. ¡°Imperial Physician MO,¡± Ning Bianyi pursued, ¡°the Lord Wu said that he clearly saw you leave Her Highness¡¯ bedroom in a panic today and only returned not long ago! Why did you leave the palace late at night? Who bribed you?¡± Lord Wu, who was ousted: ¡® ¡°Speak!¡± Ning Bianyi asked, ¡°what illness does Her Highness have?¡± Si Zhengliang said, ¡°hiding Consort Dowager¡¯s condition is a capital offense!¡± The two of them echoed each other and Imperial Physician MO broke out in cold sweat. Ning Bianyi took a step forward.¡± didn¡¯t even say anything when I interrogated you like this. Could it be that Consort Dowager has some unspeakable¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, the sound of porcelain shattering could be heard among the ministers. Ning Bianyi¡¯s aggressive words stopped abruptly. Su Ji flipped over the tea tray in the palace maid¡¯s hands, and a few cups of boiling hot tea fell accurately beside Ning Bian¡¯s feet. At the same time, the hot tea splashed on his cloth boots. A few seconds later, Ning Bianyi, who had yet to react, twisted his leg in a comical manner. ¡°Hiss-¡± His toes were almost burnt! ¡°Hiding the illness is indeed a capital crime.¡± Su Ji looked at Imperial Physician Mo. Imperial Physician Mo¡¯s expression changed when he heard her say that. However, before he could explain, Su Ji gave him a reassuring look. ¡°But it depends on who I¡¯m hiding it from.¡± Su Ji changed the topic. ¡°Lord Ning, Lord Si, since when did I have to inform the two of you of my illness?¡± Ning Bianyi and Si Zhengliang were rendered speechless. Su Ji continued, ¡°Lord Ning, on the other hand, do you know that slander is a serious crime?!¡± The sharp words and aura were directed at Ning Bianyi at the same time, and he almost instantly panicked. ¡°Please forgive me, Consort Dowager!¡± He cupped his hands in front of him to block his sinister expression. She had inexplicably avoided them for a year, and now that they met again, she was still so eloquent! The spy he sent had clearly reported to him that the devil concubine¡¯s temperament had changed drastically. Her eyes were dull, and she was submissive. She had completely lost her ability to fight. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll punish that spy when he gets back! Consort Dowager had already woken up, and her expression did not seem to be too much of a problem. The officials had no reason to continue staying in her bedroom. Just as she was about to serve her tea, Su Ji asked them to leave first, as did the nannies and beauties. On the contrary, she called out to Imperial Physician MO, who was planning to sneak away like an invisible person. Imperial Physician Mo¡¯s body froze, and the back of his head, which was facing away from Su Ji, revealed a sense of dejection as if a disaster was imminent. When the nanny left, she closed the door, leaving only Imperial Physician MO and Su Ji in the room. ¡°Tell me.¡± Su Ji bent one leg and stepped on the bed while the other leg rested on the side of the bed. ¡°What exactly is wrong with me?¡± Imperial Physician Mo¡¯s nervousness had long exceeded his usual level, and Su Ji had noticed it immediately. Even if he couldn¡¯t find anything, he wouldn¡¯t be so nervous. Therefore, he must have found out something.. Su Ji did not think that he could find out that she had been to the modern world once a year, so she was even more puzzled. Imperial Physician MO was silent for half a minute before he knelt on the ground with a thud! He stretched out his hands in front of him and supported his upper body. He did not dare to raise his head at all and his entire body was trembling. ¡°Spare me, Consort Dowager! Her Highness did not have any illness! Her Highness was just worried about the country and nothing else!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone! Please spare this lowly official¡¯s life, I have children.. However, the more he acted like this, the more suspicious Su Ji felt. She had originally only wanted to sound him out, but now, if he did not tell the truth, she would not let him go today. ¡°I know that you have a family.¡± A sly glint flashed across Su Ji¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to them, answer whatever I ask.¡± Imperial Physician MO lowered his head, not knowing how to respond. ¡°I just want to know what illness I have.¡± Imperial Physician Mo: ¡® After a minute of mental struggle, Imperial Physician MO was almost determined to die as he kowtowed to the ground, ¡°it wasn¡¯t an illness¡­it¡¯s a pregnancy!¡± He suddenly looked up. ¡°Consort Dowager! Her Highness is pregnant!¡± Su Ji met his gaze and froze, her pupils constricting. Her usually cold expression couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. What? She took a few steps out of bed and stopped in front of Imperial Physician Mo. ¡°When did this happen?¡± When did this happen? How did Imperial Physician MO know?! His entire body was trembling. The late emperor¡¯s concubine suddenly became pregnant. This was a death penalty. ¡°This matter is rather strange. I took Consort Dowager¡¯s pulse every two weeks. The last time was seven days ago. At that time, it was still a normal pulse.. However, yesterday, Consort Dowager fainted, so I came again to take Her Highness¡¯ pulse and suddenly noticed¡­¡± Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Whose Child Is It? Chapter 728: Whose Child Is It? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the same time, on the steps leading out of the Imperial Concubine Palace, a discussion broke out among the officials. Ning Bianyi did not believe that Her Highness was just overworked. He quickly walked down a few steps and caught up with his colleague in front. ¡°Lord Wu, you saw Imperial Physician MO leave the palace late at night. Do you know who he went to look for?¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± The bearded Lord Wu glanced at him, his expression not looking too good. ¡°Even if we know, we won¡¯t dare to tell Lord Ning. Otherwise, if word gets out that I said it, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll be punished!¡± He was about to leave when Ning Bianyi grabbed his arm. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be angry. I was just in a hurry and let my mouth slip. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± ¡°Our goal is the same, which is to force that demoness to hand over her position. Those who achieve great things don¡¯t care about trifles. If Lord Wu knows something, don¡¯t hide it from us.¡± Lord Wu flung his hand away. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where Imperial Physician MO went!¡± After saying that, he left in large strides. Ning Bianyi stopped in his tracks and rubbed his chin. He didn¡¯t look like he was lying. Could it be that the clues were cut off just like that? He noticed Si Zhengliang passing by from the corner of his eye and started chatting with him again. Si Zhengliang remained calm. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Lord Ning¡¯s words were indeed too sharp. It doesn¡¯t matter what Consort Dowager thinks, but the royal family¡¯s reputation cannot be disregarded.¡± Ning Bianyi looked anxious. ¡°Your Excellency, you are wrong. How can I affect the royal family¡¯s reputation with a few words? It¡¯s the devil concubine!¡± Si Zhengliang looked at him. Their official robes fluttered in the wind as they walked. ¡°Yu mean¡­¡± Ning Bian glanced at the other officials around him and pulled him aside with a strange expression. ¡°Lord Si, think about it. What kind of illness could the late emperor¡¯s concubine have that could scare Imperial Physician MO to such an extent? And looking at Her Highness¡¯ complexion, it was obvious that she was not incurable. Since it was not incurable, why did she faint for no reason? What was the answer? Does Lord Si think it¡¯s not obvious enough?¡± Si Zhengliang¡¯s cloudy eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, he suddenly opened them and glared at Ning Bianyi. ¡°You can¡¯t talk nonsense about this! If word got out, it would be a disgrace to the Great Shang!¡± Ning Bianyi sneered. ¡°Her Highness is still young, and she has a natural seductive appearance. I Imew this day would come!¡± ¡°When the emperor passed away, I suggested that the demon concubine be buried with him. If everyone had listened to me earlier, how could this happen?!¡± ¡°The late Emperor passed away three years ago, and theConsort Dowager is pregnant.¡± He suddenly leaned closer to Si Zhengliang. ¡°Lord Si, who do you think is the father of the child? You have to know that all the men that are sent to the palace are infertile¡­¡± Si Zhengliang¡¯s face was livid. All of this was simply unbearable to hear. He didn¡¯t care who the father of the child was, but if it was true that the devil concubine was pregnant, he would kill her even if he had to give up his ¡°pension¡± ! Over at the bedchamber, Imperial Physician MO had already left. When he returned, his legs were already weak. su Jl sat sideways m tront or tne Dronze mirror witn a aazea expression. She checked her pulse repeatedly just now. The pregnancy was a month old. The palace maid with a shy face pushed open the door and stepped through the threshold. Su Ji looked at her. This was the palace maid who had just been transferred to her half a year ago. She had never seen her in her previous life. After recognizing her face, Su Ji¡¯s tone was not very surprised anymore. ¡°Ai Meng.¡± The palace maid paused, then shyly lowered her head and smiled. ¡°Replying to Consort Dowager, Her Highness has always called me Mengmeng.¡± ¡® .¡± Su Ji was silent for a few seconds. ¡°You have an older sister whose name is Yan The palace maid was stunned. ¡°How did Her Highness know? I entered the palace together with my sister, but unfortunately, she was assigned to the laundry bureau. ¡± Su Ji retracted her gaze. Yesterday, she was still in the Z-Sea, looking at the magnificent 177-story building. In just one day, not only did she return here, but she was also told that she was pregnant. Her hand subconsciously covered her lower abdomen. Ai Meng noticed it. ¡°Is Her Highness¡¯ stomach uncomfortable? Does Her Highness want this servant to pass the message to the¡­¡± Su Ji withdrew her hand without batting an eyelid. ¡°No need.¡± Judging from the expression on the little girl¡¯s face, she probably didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant. However, just because she didn¡¯t know, it didn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t know. Ning Bianyi¡¯s aggressive manner just now clearly showed that he was suspicious. It was no wonder that when they saw that she had woken up, these old fellows all looked like they were holding back their sh*t in. ¡°In the past month¡­¡± Su Ji looked at Ai Meng. ¡°Have you ever seen a man close to me?¡± When she asked this question, it was simply too much like she was trying to get information out of her. Ai Meng was scared out of her wits. ¡°Ever since this servant was assigned to Her Highness, Her Highness has been living in seclusion and abided by the palace rules. Her Highness has never been close to any man!¡± ¡°Not a single one?¡± Su Ji asked tentatively while observing her expression. Ai Meng thought very seriously, ¡°if I have to say it¡­Consort Dowager has only spoken a few words to Musician Xiao¡­but he only said a few words!¡± ¡°What about the beauties?¡± Ai Meng didn¡¯t know why she suddenly asked about this, so she told her everything she knew. Her Highness has been neglecting them for a long time. They came to Consort Dowager several times, but Consort Dowager refused them!¡± Su Ji massaged her temples. That¡¯s right, the original owner had been in a relationship with Song Heng for two years in her previous life, but in the end, she didn¡¯t even hold his hand. It seemed that this child was not caused by the original owner. But since it wasn¡¯t the original owner¡¯s, then who¡­ She looked at herself in the bronze mirror. The body she had once had now looked very unfamiliar, as if it was no longer hers. Be it that frail figure or the beaded hairpin dress that was completely different rrom ner prererence. She wondered if original body would have the same feeling after she returned to the modern world and saw the body that she was in. Between this place and the modern world, which would the original body prefer? However, Su Ji quickly calmed down. Now was not the time to think about this. Su Ji wanted to know how many people knew about her pregnancy. Otherwise, before she could figure out everything and find a way to return to the modern world, her life would be in danger. Moreover¡­ even if her guess was not accurate, she had to protect this child no matter what. Ning Bianyi¡¯s words were annoying. He said that the Imperial Physician had left the palace at this hour. Leaving the palace in such a panic and only returning after a few hours must have something to do with her pregnancy. Then would the person he met help her cover up? Or would he betray her? After thinking about it, Su Ji decided to leave the palace first.. She wanted to see Bian Tong! Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: No One Else Except Me Chapter 729: No One Else Except Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Three days later. At the hospital, Su Ji was transferred from the ICU to the VIP ward. After the specialist team finished their meeting, the door of the consultation room opened. Specialist doctors in white coats came out. Pei Huai walked behind them. He was tall and eye-catching, but his black shirt and black trousers looked depressing. The attending doctor walked beside him and showed him a scan of Su Ji¡¯s brain. Pei Huai took the scan. His sleeves were rolled up at the crook of his arm. From the beginning to the end, his eyebrows were tightly knitted, his jaw was straight, and there was not a smile on his face. Shen Mu walked over and nodded respectfully. ¡°Boss, Ms. Suls lunch is ready. The proportion of staple food, meat, vegetables, and fruits is strictly in accordance with your requirements.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze did not leave the film in his hand. He only said lightly, ¡°watch her eat it.¡± Shen Mu¡¯s hand that was hanging by his side clenched slightly. He wanted to say something but hesitated as he pursed his lips. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Recently, because of the CEO, the relationship between the Pei family and the Xu family had been quite strained. In the bright and spacious VIP room, Xu Mingzhi brought his daughter¡¯s change of clothes. Su Ji still didn¡¯t speak much and often stared out of the window in a daze. However, under Pei Huai¡¯s care, her body had recovered quite well. Now, she could get out of bed and walk around, but she didn¡¯t want to move. Du Meilan and Pei Shizhan had just arrived. As the heads of the Pei Corporation¡¯s domestic and overseas branches, they had a video conference. Recently, Pei Huai definitely did not have the energy to deal with the company¡¯s matters. The former husband and wife joined forces again, and everything was in order. The two of them stood at the side. After a while, Du Meilan hesitated and said, ¡°Shizhan knows a very good neurologist and has already contacted him. He will be able to come to the Z-Sea in two days to treat Su Ji¡­¡¯ Xu Mingzhi stopped tucking Su Ji in. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll bear all the expenses.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things,¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°I have long regarded Su Ji as my own daughter, we¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Xu Mingzhi interrupted calmly. ¡°The two children are not married yet. Moreover, even if they are married, they can still get a divorce. My baby has amnesia now, and it¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future. You don¡¯t have to bear the burden. If she can¡¯t recover, she won¡¯t drag your family down.¡± Her tone was decisive. She was already controlling her temper. Du Meilan felt ashamed and was about to speak when Pei Shizhan signaled her to stop. Shen Mu came in with lunch. When he opened the door and stepped into the extremely tense atmosphere, cold sweat instantly broke out on his forehead. ¡°Madam Xu¡­this is the lunch that our CEO specially prepared for Ms. Su Ji¡­¡± ¡°Put it down,¡± Xu Mingzhi said. Shen Mu did as he was told. He retreated to the side and swallowed hard. It was not Madam Xu¡¯s fault that things had turned out this way. Ever since the doctor team diagnosed Ms. Su Ji with amnesia, their CEO¡¯s attitude towards Ms. Smith had changed too obviously. He rarely came to see her. Other than taking her pulse, he barely communicated with her. It was a world of difference from when Ms. Su Ji was fine. Although the CEO was never absent from every consultation of the doctor team, and Ms. Su¡¯s three meals were specially customized by the CEO according to her physical condition, in Madam Xu¡¯s eyes, she would only think that their CEO was only concerned about Ms. Su¡¯s condition and hoped that she would recover her memory as soon as possible. Shen Mu could not understand why the CEO would suddenly treat Ms. Su like this. In the past, everyone in the company knew how much their CEO loved Ms. Su Ji. It was absolutely genuine. How could such genuine feelings not withstand the test? Even if Ms. Su Ji had lost her memory and forgotten what had happened between them in the past, she could still get to know him again and build new beautiful memories, right? In any case, this was what Shen Mu had read about online! Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Ms. Su Ji would be disappointed after she regained her memories? Xu Mingzhi helped Su Ji up to eat. Shen Mu was very observant and served her by the side. From time to time, he would even put in a few words on behalf of his CEO. Pei Shizhan brought Du Meilan out of the ward. As soon as they went out, they saw their son standing by the window in the corridor from afar. Pei Huai¡¯s palm pressed down on the brain CT scan, and his other hand was searching for literature on his phone. In three days, he had lost a lot of weight, and the lines of his face were clearer. The aura that made it difficult for people to get close to him had also become stronger. Pei Shizhan frowned, a thin layer of anger in his eyes. He took a step forward, but Du Meilan pulled on his shirt sleeve. Du Meilan shook her head. Pei Shizhan hesitated for a few seconds, put down Du Meilan¡¯s hand, and walked towards Pei Huai. ¡°What exactly have you been thinking about recently?¡± His tone was solemn. ¡°With your actions, how will the in-laws see us?¡± Pei Huai did not seem to hear him and was still reading the foreign language documents on his phone. Pei Shizhan: ¡°Pei Huai!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what I do.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice was extremely cold, as if he had ice in his mouth. Even the breath he exhaled was cold. Pei Shizhan suppressed his emotions. ¡°Then let me ask you. If Su Ji doesn¡¯t recover her memories, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°She will recover,¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°How do you know something that even the doctor can¡¯t say for sure?!¡± Pei Shizhan glanced at the ward and suppressed his voice. ¡°There¡¯s also the wedding. What do you plan to do? If you still want to keep your fianc¨¦e, then you should¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°temporarily postpone the wedding.¡± ¡®What?!¡± Pei Shizhan¡¯s expression changed as he looked at his son in astonishment. These words did not sound like something his son would say. Du Meilan, who heard this, also walked over. ¡°Pei Huai, Su Ji is a good match that you chose yourself. You were also the one who swore to us that you couldn¡¯t do without her. Now she just lost her memory. Are you sure you want to postpone the wedding?¡± Pei Huai was silent, the veins on his forehead throbbing. Pei Shizhan was also speechless for a long time. He was extremely disappointed in his son. He stood for a long time before flicking his sleeves and leaving. Du Meilan looked at her youngest son, feeling both angry and distressed. ¡°Think about it carefully. You and Su Ji never had an engagement. If you decide to postpone this matter, then you two really have nothing to do with each other. In the future, if she gets together with someone else, won¡¯t you regret Unexpectedly, the moment she finished speaking, Pei Huai, who had just said those heartless words, turned to her. His pair of eyes, which had become even deeper because of his thinness, looked at her fixedly. It was cold and intimidating. He enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I won¡¯t let her be with anyone else.. No one else but me¡­ Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: You ‘re Not Her Chapter 730: You ¡®re Not Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His eyes were clearly filled with extreme stubbornness and possessiveness, the moment of calm before the storm, and a reckless madness. Du Meilan was completely confused by her youngest son. She did not know if her youngest son liked Su Ji or not. In the end, she sighed and shook her son¡¯s arm before turning around to leave. In the ward, lunch was nutritious and delicious. Even Su Ji, who did not have much of an appetite, ate everything. She could feel that her body had changed. Her favorite food had changed greatly from before. She was no longer herself. Just like the changes she had made to her body during her year in the Great Shang. Since they had already switched, why did they have to switch it back¡­ Why did fate play such a trick on them! Shen Mu watched her finish the last bite and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s phone rang. She glanced at it and picked it up. At the same time, anger was already brewing in her heart. It was unknown what the other end of the line said, but Xu Mingzhi retorted,¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about this! I will take good care of my own daughter!¡± In fact, her anger was not directed at the person on the phone, but he was unlucky to have to call at this time. Moreover, it was not the first time Xu Mingzhi had vented her anger on him. Even the person on the phone was used to it. Su Cunyi said,¡±l know. Don¡¯t be so emotional. Send me the address of the hospital. It¡¯s impossible for me not to visit her after such a big accident. Maybe she still remembers me. Maybe my visit will help her recover her memory!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even remember Pei Huai, how can she still remember you?¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes were red. Before she could finish her sentence, her voice suddenly paused. Because when she mentioned the name ¡°Su Cunyi¡±, her daughter, who had no reaction to anything, suddenly turned around and looked at her. Xu Mingzhi put down her phone and held Su Ji¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you really remember him?¡± ¡°Mom¡­can you let dad come and see me?¡± Su Ji asked uncomfortably. ¡°I really want to see him.¡± In the year she was in the Great Shang, the person she wanted to see the most was her father. Although her father did not like her very much, he was her only family¡­ Su Cunyi did not know that Xu Mingzhi had already put the phone away and was still trying to persuade her. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s mouth was almost dry from talking to her. At this moment, she put the phone back to her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll get Wei Wei to send it to you.¡± Happiness came too suddenly, and Su Cunyi could not process it. Xu Mingzhi put her hand between her eyebrows and suppressed the impatience in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll get Wei Wei to send you the address of the hospital.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Su Cunyi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Shen Mu packed up the lunchboxes and took away all the rubbish. He did his job very quickly and was even more professional than a nurse. ¡°Madam Xu, I¡¯ll go back first. Call me anytime if there¡¯s anything!¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded and said, ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°No problem! It¡¯s all because boss asked me to do this. He asked me to take good care of Madam and Ms. Su!¡± Xu Mingzhi snorted coldly and waved his hand to dismiss him. Su Ji looked around and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Mom, my phone¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Xu Mingzhi came back to her senses. ¡°Baby, your phone was salvaged from the car, so it definitely can¡¯t be used anymore. I¡¯ll buy you a new one later and restore the data before bringing it back to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°I just want to¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi was swift and decisive. ¡°You must be bored staying in the hospital every day. You can use your phone to relieve your boredom.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom¡­¡± Half an hour after the meal, Pei Huai came in. Every day at this time, he would come to take Su Ji¡¯s pulse. Su Ti¡¯s gaze fell on him for a moment before auickly moving away. Although Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t want to talk to him, she wouldn¡¯t stop him from taking her daughter¡¯s pulse. Although she was now extremely suspicious of Pei Huai¡¯s character, she still trusted Pei Huai¡¯s medical skills. Just then, Pei Huai arrived. She took her bag and car keys and left to help her daughter buy a new phone. Only Pei Huai and Su Ji were left in the room. As usual, she stretched out her hand and looked away. Pei Huai took her pulse. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Half a minute later. ¡°Try to clear your mind,¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°This way, the results will be more accurate.¡± Su Ji pursed her lips. ¡°Yes.¡± She had indeed been thinking about a lot of things just now, and her thoughts had not been calm during the process. However, she did not expect him to see through her, and she looked embarrassed. In these three days, she roughly knew the relationship between those unfamiliar faces and her. To be more precise, it was the relationship with the real imperial consort of the Great Shang. When she went to the Great Shang, the consort also entered her body. The two of them were connected by fate. They were each other, but they were not each other. Three days ago, she was at a loss for what to do when she suddenly came here. Thus, she had not told anyone that she was no longer the Imperial Consort that they knew. But she could tell that this man and the Imperial Consort had a special relationship. The way he looked at her was very difficult to understand. It was mixed with many emotions and seemed to hate her. She didn¡¯t know how the consort of the Great Shang usually interacted with this man. It shouldn¡¯t be easy either. His aura made it difficult to get close to him. In any case, she was very afraid of him. She didn¡¯t dare to not eat when he asked her to, and she didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. Three days had passed like this. Finally, there were only the two of them left in the ward today. Su Ji felt that there were some things that he should know first¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Su Ji pinched the bedsheet nervously. Pei Huai finished taking her pulse and withdrew his hand. At the same time, he looked at her. Su Ji could tell from the corner of her eye that he was looking at her. She was so scared that she could not speak. After a long time of mental preparation, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not her!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the surroundings fell silent again. Su Ji held her breath and waited for his answer. She waited for him to look at her as if she was crazy. However, a minute later, none of what she had expected happened. Pei Huai opened the medicine box with a calm expression and took out a few pills from the neatly arranged bottles. ¡°I can tell,¡± he said, and Su Ji¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re not her,¡± Pei Huai repeated. He looked at her, his long and narrow eyes as dark as a lake. At that moment, Su Ji finally understood what those complicated gazes meant. To him, she was the person who had swapped his lover out of this body. However, she did not do it out of her own will¡­ Su Ji clenched her fists and finally said what was on her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t want to come back either..¡± Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Where is Prince Huai? Chapter 731: Where is Prince Huai? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here either.¡± Countless painful memories surged into her mind. Su Ji bent her knees and hugged herself with both hands .No one likes me here, and no one welcomes me.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a way to go back, I¡¯ll cooperate unconditionally.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s knuckles turned white when he held the medicine bottle. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± She looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A moment later, Pei Huai said, ¡°it¡¯s good that you think this way.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to send you back.¡± Su Ji pursed her lips. Pei Huai said, ¡°you can tell me what you want to eat tonight. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you as long as it¡¯s nutritious.¡± This was the first time he had asked for her opinion in the past three days. Su Ji felt relieved, but at the same time, she felt sad for herself. The two people with the same face and fate were connected, but the treatment they received was so different. One of them was the imperial concubine of the Great Shang, and she seemed to be invisible no matter where she went¡­ A face appeared in her mind, and it was the only warmth in her heart at that moment. Pei Huai prescribed medicine for her on the spot. Regarding the matter of taking care of her body, Pei Huai did it in great detail without any hesitation. Su Ji watched as he sat in front of the table, took out a few pieces of paper, and crushed pills of different sizes. The creases on the paper were completely symmetrical and neat, and not a single bit of powder was spilled on the table. He was a very serious and rigorous person no matter what he did. His fingers were slender, and the simple action of grinding medicine seemed like he was performing surgery. Su Ji had stayed in her room during her year in the Great Shang. She had rejected all the people who came to see her for various reasons, except for Prince Huai. That person was wearing a mask and had an intimidating aura. She could not refuse and was forced to meet him a few times. She felt that Prince Huai seemed to have noticed something. At first, she was worried that Prince Huai would tell the others about her abnormal behavior, but he did not. On the contrary, the number of officials who asked to see her decreased, and the things that troubled her decreased. She could stay in her bedroom and listen to the musicians play the piano. The musicians would correct her singing. Her everyday life was very relaxed and comfortable¡­ However, because Prince Huai was still wearing a mask, Su Ji did not know that he was Pei Huai. To her, these people were all strangers. Later on, Pei Huai called a nurse in to prepare medicine for her. Xu Mingzhi had gone out for a long time this time. Pei Huai was worried that something might happen, so he did not leave. Su Ji was lying on the bed while Pei Huai was sitting on the chair in front of the table. The two of them were three to four meters apart. Pei Huai was looking up various documents on his phone. He did not speak to her, nor did he look up. Sil Ti knew what he wag investigating He seemed in really like the C.nncllhine Dowager. She lived a better life than her. Later, Xu Mingzhi came back after she was done on the phone. When she pushed open the door of the ward, she saw the scene. With her daughter around, she did not say anything and let Pei Huai go back first. Pei Huai also prepared food for Xu Mingzhi and asked the nurse to heat it up before he got up and left. When the door closed behind him, Xu Mingzhi collected his thoughts and looked back at her daughter with a natural, doting smile on her face. ¡°Baby, here¡¯s your phone¡­¡± At the VIP entrance of the hospital lobby, the elevator descended from the top floor to the first floor. Ding! Pei Huai came out of the elevator with Shen Mu following beside him. Before the elevator door opened, Pei Huai seemed to have said something to him. He was stunned for a moment and took a step back. Then, he quickly caught up and confirmed with him, ¡°you want me to contact your psychiatrist?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave for the time being. Go and get Doctor Lin to the Z-Sea.¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°yes, boss!¡± Why didn¡¯t he think of that? The boss had been mentally and physically exhausted for the past few days. If Doctor Lin talked to him, it might help. After receiving the order from the CEO, Shen Mu quickly went to carry it out. As Pei 1¨Cluai walked out of the hospital hall, the scorching summer sun of Z-Sea enveloped him. His cold and fair skin shone with a diamond-like luster, and the faint youthfulness in his eyes became more obvious. In the past three days, he had slept very little. Basically, his body could not take it anymore, so he would take a short nap while reading the information. He would not dream either. He only wanted to know one thing. He was very anxious to know where his girl was now. Was she safe? Pei Huai looked up, his pupils constricted under the glaring sunlight. It was summer again¡­ Yes, it was summer again.. At the moment, Su Ji, who had been sent back thousands of years ago, was also looking at the scorching sun. She was looking at the same sun as Pei Huai a few thousand years later. In three days, Su Ji had already reorganized the court. She rewarded and punished those who deserved it. She also sorted out everything that had happened here in the past year. The current juncture was exactly a month before Zhou Zicheng gathered his army to revolt. She did not have much time left. If she died in Zhou Zicheng¡¯s hands again in this life, she would never be able to return to the modern world. After court today, Su Ji returned to her bedroom to change. Ai Meng came over with the clothes that she had prepared. ¡°The clothes that Consort Dowager asked me to prepare are all here. But¡­¡± She giggled, ¡°why did Consort Dowager ask me to prepare men¡¯s clothes?¡± Behind the barrier, Su Ji reached out a hand and took the set of clothes. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± She took off her clothes, and the color of spring was hazy through the barrier. Ai Meng looked at the pieces of muslin clothes that were thrown onto the barrier and swallowed. There was no air conditioner or portable fan here, and Su Ji could not wear T-shirt or shorts. The ice cubes in the copper basin were cold, but they had little effect. Su Yi exhaled. At this moment, her stomach was still flat and there was no change. But other changes had already taken place. For example, at this moment, she was more afraid of the heat than in previous summers. In the past three days, she had been reviewing the various tasks in the imperial court. However, she had not seen Prince Huai in the past three days. The fellow was very strange. When she was here in the past, he would appear at the imperial court on time every day, regardless of rain or shine. This time, he did not come for three days in a row. He only said that he was on sick leave. The reason was very perfunctory. After a while, Su Ji came out from behind the screen. Dressed in a dark purple robe, Su Ji looked valiant. The embroidered brocade belt tied around her waist, and the tassels of the jade pendant fluttered. Her long hair was tied up high behind her head. She looked intimidating. Ai Meng was completely stunned. She had an infatuated and confused expression on her face. ¡°Consort Dowager¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out of the palace. It might take a few hours. If anyone wants to see me during this period, just say that I¡¯m not feeling well and turn them away.¡± Previously, she said that she wanted to meet Bian Tong, and she finally had time today¡­ Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: The Devil Concubine’s Awesome Manipulation! (1) Chapter 732: The Devil Concubine¡¯s Awesome Manipulation! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Yes, sir! Consort Dowager!¡± Ai Meng immediately agreed. She didn¡¯t know anything else, but in the past six months, she was the best at using all kinds of strange reasons to reject the ministers¡¯ requests for an audience. Su Ji raised an eyebrow. As expected of her assistant from two lifetimes. She was quite smart. Ai Meng was only transferred to her palace half a year after the original god transmigrated. In Su Ji¡¯s previous life, there was a personal palace maid who had followed her for an even longer period of time called Wu Zhu¡¯er. Wu Zhu¡¯er had been by her side since she entered the palace. Back then, Xu Mingzhi and Su Cunyi had separated and brought little Su Ji out of the Su residence. Wu Zhu¡¯er was with them too. She grew up with Su Ji and was smart and capable. She was slightly plump and had a pair of beautiful almond eyes. She had been through life and death with Su Ji for so many years and had experienced many things. She was Su Ji¡¯s most trusted person and also her most trusted aide. When Su Ji woke up that day, she was by her bedside. When she saw Su Ji open her eyes, she cried tears of joy. She was the highest-ranking palace maid. Su Ji just could not figure out why a new palace maid had been transferred in to serve ner (tne original owner) nail a year ago. ¡°Zhu¡¯er hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± Su Ji put on the crown and casually glanced at the bronze mirror. Wu Zhu¡¯er had been sent outside the palace by Su Ji to find out what Ning Bianyi and Si Zhengliang had been busy with these past few days. After returning to the Great Shang, her days were not as easy as in the modern world. The court was filled with schemes, and there were more than a dozen ministers. Su Ji was not alone now. Not only did she have to protect herself, but she also had to protect the little one in her stomach. Therefore, she had to control every move of her ¡°enemy¡±. The best strategy was to let the enemy be in the light while she was in the dark. ¡°Before Zhu¡¯er left, she went to the kitchen to arrange Your Highness¡¯ meals. It took her some time. She¡¯ll probably be back in another two hours,¡± Ai Meng reported sweetly. Su Ji nodded slightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s not wait for her.¡± As soon as she stepped out of the bedroom, Ai Meng thought of something and chased after her. ¡°Consort Dowager! The carriage isn¡¯t ready yet!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Su Ji replied loudly, her back tall and straight. ¡°I¡¯m not taking a carriage today.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she went to the Imperial Stable. She had a smile on her face and seemed to be in a good mood. Previously, when she was filming, every time she saw Mia, she would think of her baby ¡°Moon¡±. She thought that she would never see it again. Who knew that returning to the Great Shang this time would give her a chance to see her baby ¡°Moon¡± again. It just so happened that she had learned a lot of scientific methods to take care of pets during her time in the modern world. She would explain them later. The furnishings in the Imperial Stable were the same as before, but Su Ji did not see Moon. The official in charge here was called the Imperial Horse Supervisor. His surname was Zhong, and he had been in office since the time of the former emperor. At this moment, accompanied by several young eunuchs, he was carrying out a routine inspection of the stables. Hearing footsteps, they turned around at the same time. The young eunuchs were stunned when they saw Su Ji, who was wearing an embroidered satin gown. ¡°Since when did the palace have such a handsome prince?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Why are you here? Are you lost?¡± However, as Su Ji approached, they recognized who it was, and their expressions changed quickly. The two young eunuchs controlled their expressions, but the disdain on the Imperial Horse Supervisor¡¯s face was obvious. He didn¡¯t show any respect to the Consort Dowager and saw her as the devil consort who was bringing disaster to the country. Most of the old people who had been working in the palace since the late emperor¡¯s time did not like Su Ji, especially when she began to listen to politics from behind the curtain not long after the late emperor¡¯s death. These people had the biggest objections and had made up a lot of stories about her. The ministers of the previous dynasty were like this, and so were those in charge of the palace. Each and every one of them thought highly of themselves and looked down on a woman like her. However, who knew how much risk and pressure she had to endure when she was in danger? ¡°Where¡¯s Moon?¡± Su Ji looked around. The Imperial Horse Supervisor snorted and spoke in a strange tone, ¡°so Your Highness still remembers Moon. However, Your Highness have not been visiting the Moon for nearly a year. It might not remember Your Highness.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only asking you where it is.¡± Su Ji glanced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand human language? ¡®You¡­¡± The young eunuch tugged at his sleeve. Only then did he suppress his temper and raise his chin to the side. Another young eunuch stepped forward. ¡°Replying to the Consort Dowager, Moon is an extremely rare breed and cannot live with ordinary horses. Please follow me..¡± Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Devil Concubine’s Awesome Manipulation! Chapter 733: Devil Concubine¡¯s Awesome Manipulation! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji followed them to Moon¡¯s stable. Just like before, it was specially taken care of by servants. It had the most dazzling color under the scorching sun. It was truly a peerless horse in the world. It had sharp ears, a strong body, and four limbs with extremely beautiful muscles. From head to toe, it was pure white without any other colors. Under the sunlight, the waves sparkled. It was not snow-white, but a white that was shiny. It was the cleanest white in the world. It was midsummer at the moment. The horse was sweating after exercise, and their skin was red. Through its pure white fur, its body was dazzling golden-white. It was a strange phenomenon. It was a pity that it did not have her phone back with her. Otherwise, she would definitely take a few photos and use them as her profile picture. Moon was led by a handler. It noticed her and stopped for a few seconds. Suddenly, it raised its two front legs high and let out an excited cry. When the handler saw it like this, he noticed Su Ji and bowed his head with cupped hands. ¡°Consort Dowager.¡± Su Ji stroked the mane on the back of Moon¡¯s neck. It was as silky as water. Moon kept raising its front legs and shaking its head, looking especially lively. Su Ji smiled and then noticed the manger in the dark. The grain inside was wet because it could not see the sun. She used the knowledge she had learned in the modern era to rearrange Moon¡¯s stable. As she spoke, the handler listened attentively. ¡°You really think you¡¯re something. After managing the matters of the imperial court, you¡¯re now here to criticize me.¡± The Imperial Steed Warden narrowed his eyes and complained. ¡°Lord Zhong, don¡¯t let the Consort Dowager hear you¡­¡¯ ¡°So what? I¡¯ve been managing the Imperial Stable since the late emperor was alive. Why would I be afraid of a little girl like her?¡± The Imperial Steed Superintendent rolled his eyes. ¡°Not good, Consort Dowager is looking in our direction!¡± Su Ji took Moon¡¯s reins from the handler and wrapped them around her palm a few times. At this moment, her gaze was fixed on them not far away, and there was an ambiguous smile on her lips. The Imperial Steed Warden cleared his throat, his expression calm and composed, as if he knew she wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. The smile on Su Ji¡¯s lips deepened as she spoke, her eyes full of provocation. ¡°Lord Zhong, speak louder next time. Don¡¯t be like a mosquito. I can¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Mosquitoes? The Imperial Steed Superintendent gritted his teeth. He was clearly furious. The young eunuchs looked at each other. Where did Consort Dowager hear these new words from? So novel¡­ Ignoring their reactions, Su Ji leaped and nimbly mounted the horse. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it loudly. Consort Dowager, don¡¯t feel embarrassed!¡± Lord Zhong walked up to her. ¡°The last time Consort Dowager got on a horse, you fell off. I heard that you were so scared that you had a high fever that it didn¡¯t go away. It took you several months to recover. This time, I hope Consort Dowager Dowager will be more careful.¡± He was talking about the incident when the original body had just transmigrated here. Although she wasn¡¯t very familiar with riding a horse, she probably felt that Moon was too beautiful and wanted to try riding it. However, Moon definitely recognized that she wasn¡¯t its real master. Moon had a unique bloodline, and its personality was also proud and arrogant. Its meekness was only for Su Ji. No one else could ride her. One could imagine that the original body had suffered a heavy fall. This made the Imperial Steed Superintendent and the others laugh. Su Ji touched Moon and leaned over to whisper something into its ear. She raised head again and looked at the Imperial Steed Superintendent. The bright and proud brilliance in her eyes made one¡¯s heart tighten. ¡°Horseshoes have no eyes¡­¡± Su Ji curled his lips. ¡°Lord Zhong should be the one who should be careful!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the girl¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold, and Moon seemed to have received some kind of order. She steadily carried her master and strode forward. The Imperial Steed Supervisor quickly felt that something was wrong, because at this moment¡­it was charging towards him! The young eunuchs screamed in fear. Moon was so fast that the Imperial Horse Superintendent had no time to dodge. Seeing that the horse¡¯s hoof was about to kick his head in a second, the Imperial Steed Superintendent raised his arm to cover his head in fear! He closed his eyes! However, time passed, and the painful impact did not happen. When he opened his eyes again, his body was shrouded in shadows. He looked up and saw Moon rising into the sky. Su Jit s vigorous figure passed right above his head. Su Ji looked down at him from above. At that moment, she was like a goddess who covered the sky and the sun, with a faint mockery hanging at the end of her eyes. The hooves of the horses fell to the ground, and dust flew behind the Imperial Steed Warden. Su Ji rode off, and the eunuchs finally remembered to stand up and surround the Imperial Steed Warden. ¡°Lord Zhong, are you alright?¡± He pushed them away in frustration, but his two legs stood still. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to move, but he couldn¡¯t. He had already been scared out of his wits just now¡­ The devil concubine had been quiet for a year, but she came back with full force?! Su Ji left the palace and headed north. When Moon ran, its body was extremely light and vigorous. Legend had it that it could travel ten thousand miles in a day. An hour later, Su Ji found the address Pei Huai had sent her. Thousands of years ago, the Great Shang had the same coordinates as A City, but all the buildings and roads were completely different. When Su Ji arrived at the address Pei Huai mentioned, she saw the farmhouse. In order not to alert the person, she dismounted in advance. She asked Moon to find a shady place under the tree to wait for her. She went to the farmhouse alone. As she approached, she heard the sound of conversation. It seemed that Bian Tong was not the only one at home today. Perhaps, there might even be a surprise¡­ Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Prince Huai! (1) Chapter 734: Prince Huai! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji walked along the fence outside the courtyard. As long as she was careful, no one could hear her footsteps. Two men¡¯s voices were talking, and they sounded familiar. One was young and spirited, while the other was cold and indifferent, but deep and pleasant to the ear. It was very recognizable. The yard was filled with tools for polishing jade and some rattan racks for planting fresh vegetables. As Su Ji walked further in, a stone table came into view. It was even newer than the stone table Pei Huai had seen. At this moment, there was not a single bit of wear and tear. Two stone stools were fixed to the ground, and the men sat on both sides. ¡°Do you think my new stone table is good? In the future, when you come to my place for a drink, we can enjoy the moon, drink and recite poems.¡± The man opposite him didn¡¯t say anything. He just silently raised his wine glass and took a sip. He didn¡¯t seem to be in high spirits. His entire person was shrouded in dark clouds. At this moment, Su Ji could only see his back. His black hair hung down his broad back, looking exactly like the person in the painting that Su Ji had given Pei Huai. It was not obvious when he had short hair, but it was obvious when he had long hair¡­His hair quality was really good! After being soaked in the bath hall¡¯s water, it was even smoother. Why was a man so beautiful? He was so beautiful that she had to wear a mask when he led troops to war. He never took care of himself, yet his appearance was superior compared to others. No wonder she thought of him as her bestie. Su Ji continued to walk forward, her footsteps unconsciously quickening. The man¡¯s side profile gradually appeared in her field of vision. He was wearing a purple mask carved with silver embossed patterns. It matched Su Ji¡¯s outfit. The wine cup in Pei Huai¡¯s hand paused for a moment before bringing it to his lips again. Su Ji stopped where she could see him from the back. She did not immediately go forward. Suppressing her uncontrollable heartbeat, she slowly exhaled. In her previous life, she had left in a hurry. She did not know how Pei Huai was now. Did he know that the Su Ji in this world was no longer her? Did he eat well and sleep well? Now that she saw Pei Huai from thousands of years ago, her emotions surged again. In the past, when she was in the Great Shang, she had never paid attention to him. She did not know that from then on, he had already developed such deep feelings for her. He hid it carefully, even a little humbly. His deep feelings were hidden behind the mask, hidden behind his identity as a best friend. It was all because one of them was Prince Huai of the Great Shang and the other was the former Emperor¡¯s favorite concubine. It was impossible for them to be together. Even though the Great Shang was considered liberal, it wasn¡¯t to this extent. ¡°We have a guest,¡± the man¡¯s low and cold voice broke the silence. Pei Huai did not turn around, but he sensed Su Ji¡¯s arrival. Bian Tong, who had drunk three rounds of wine, was still smiling foolishly. ¡°Guest? Aren¡¯t you the only honored guest here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this location¡­¡± The words he said after that came to an abrupt stop because he had also seen a man standing at the entrance of the courtyard at this moment¡­or was it a girl? Bian Tong was much more cheerful than he would have been a few thousand years later. In fact, his appearance was exactly the same, but he looked different. If one looked closely, one could tell the reason. At this moment, his eyebrows were filled with a strong sense of youth, and even a little innocence. After living in the world for thousands of years, no one could maintain that ignorance. Bian Tong¡¯s wine glass stopped in mid-air. He was trying to identify who the unfamiliar face was. In the next second, Pei Huai¡¯s words cleared his doubts, and his jaw almost fell on the stone table! ¡°Since the Consort Dowager is here, why are you standing outside the door?¡± Pei Huai slowly turned his head. The moment he saw Su Ji¡¯s outfit, his usually calm expression was dazed for a moment. However, Prince Huai was Prince Huai after all. His momentary absent-mindedness was resolved without a sound. The two of them stood up and cupped their hands at Su Ji. Su Ji smiled and walked into the courtyard. ¡°Prince Huai has good hearing.¡± ¡°Pei Huai, she¡¯s the one you asked me to¡­¡± Pei Huai shot a glance over and Bian Tong, who realized that he had almost let the cat out of the bag, immediately shut up. Su Ji glanced at the two stone stools. Just how stingy was Bian Tong? Even when he was making the stone bench, he was like this. He couldn¡¯t even bear to make another stone bench. ¡°Are there no other stools?¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow. Bian Tong¡¯s gaze moved away from her wrist. ¡°Ah, please forgive me, Consort Dowager. This stone table has just been made.. I only made two stools and haven¡¯t had time to make more¡­ Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Prince Huai! (2) Chapter 735: Prince Huai! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Halfway through his sentence, he noticed PrinceHuai looking at him. After a moment, he reacted and hurriedly gave up his seat. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, please take my seat.¡± Prince Huai drank the wine in his cup. ¡°Bring a clean cushion out.¡± Su Ji looked at him. ¡°What for?¡± At this moment, Bian Tong was indeed not as smart as he was in the modern world, not to mention that he was still drinking wine. ¡°It¡¯s summer now. It¡¯s cool to sit on a stone bench.¡± Pei Huai enunciated each word with a cold tone. ¡°This is the Consort Dowager. Do it.¡± Bian Tong stared blankly, suddenly feeling that Prince Huai was a little different from usual today. Su Ji also understood something. She smiled and said with her calmest expression, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, so I can¡¯t stand the cold.¡± Bian Tong spat out a mouthful of wine and then started coughing violently. It was an auditory hallucination! It was all an auditory hallucination! He must have drunk too much today! Prince Huai¡¯s sweetheart, the consort of the late emperor, was pregnant?! Prince Huai looked at the water stains on the stone table, took away his sleeves, and narrowed his eyes in disgust. Bian Tong looked at Su Ji and then at Prince Huai, who had no obvious reaction. It seemed that the Consort Dowager was pregnant¡­and he knew about it! Right now, Bian Tong couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of these two masters, so it was best to protect himself. ¡°Consort Dowager, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get it for you now!¡± After saying that, he quickly left the scene! As one of the parties involved, Su Ji was as calm as ever, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. ¡°You knew.¡± She placed one hand on the side of the table and tilted her head slightly. She looked at Prince Huai, who was sitting on the stone bench. The sunlight shone from the top of her head, blurring her outline. ¡°You know about my pregnancy?¡± Pei Huai drank his wine and silently agreed. Su Ji found it funny, angry, and a little heartbroken. She was angry that he had such a reaction after knowing that she was pregnant. If it was the Prince Huai in the present world, he would definitely not have reacted like this. What made her heart ache was that he was obviously jealous, but Su Ji could not explain it to him. It seemed that Pei Huai did not return with her¡­ Su Ji sighed, ¡°so, the person who summoned Imperial Physician MO out of the palace late at night three days ago was also you?¡± Pei Huai answered this time, ¡°this matter is no small matter. I just sealed his mouth.¡± Bian Tong quickly took out a cushion and placed it on the stool. He gestured for Su Ji to sit down, then quickly returned to the inner room.¡± Su Ji sat down. ¡°I believe in Prince Huai.¡± Prince Huai¡¯s attention was no longer on her. However, when Su Ji forgot and reached out to take the wine pot, Pei Huai took the wine pot in front of her hand almost at the same time. ¡°Consort Dowager, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± su Ji: Bian Tong¡¯s place was secluded and there were no others to disturb them, so it was convenient for the two of them to talk. Su Ji could tell that Pei Huai¡¯s face behind the mask was very dark. It should be as dark as the bottom of a pot. However, he was very patient with her. As long as she asked, he would still answer. Su Ji pretended that it was the first time she had seen him today and asked him who Bian Tong was. He said that he was a jadeware master who used to work in Prince Huai¡¯s residence, but he left the residence due to some matters. ¡°Only a jadeware master?¡± ¡°He is also proficient in some Qimen Dun Jia techniques.¡± Su Yi snapped her fingers. As expected. Seeing her snap her fingers, Pei Huai: ¡® ¡°In the past year, ¡± Su Ji probed, ¡°it was all thanks to Prince Huai¡¯s care that I was able to recuperate.¡± Pei Huai did not respond. It seemed that he did not have anything to ask her about the changes in her in the past year. He only raised the wine glass in his hand in response. Su Ji couldn¡¯t go down this path, so she had to find another one. ¡°Then why did Prince Huai come to see Bian Tong today?¡± Before Prince Huai could answer, she quickly added, ¡°if you are only here to reminisce about the past, then I¡¯d have to blame you. You did not come out for the morning court session for three days, and even asked for sick leave. However, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Sheblocked Prince Huai¡¯s escape route. He seemed to laugh helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide it from Consort Dowager.¡± He had been sick for the past three days. He had suffered from insomnia. He could not fall asleep even after drinking alcohol. He could only rest for a short one or two hours when his body was extremely weak. He could not find the reason for the sickness, so he came to Bian Tong¡¯s place. However, before they could talk about it, she came. ¡°That¡¯s really strange.¡± Su Ji¡¯s tone was normal, but when he looked at Pei Huai, the smile on her lips gradually faded. There were many people monitoring Su Ji now. Seeing that it was getting late, she was about to leave. She had originally planned to ride Moon back just like how she had come. However, after leaving the farmhouse, a comfortable and spacious carriage was already waiting outside. She did not know when Prince Huai had prepared it, but he guessed that she had come on a horse and asked her to take the carriage back. As for Moon, he would help her send it back. Su Ji knew that he was in a bad mood today, so she went along with it. ¡°Alright.¡± Pei Huai paused for a moment. The eyebrows hidden behind the mask softened. Only after the carriage left did Bian Tong come out of the house. He looked in the direction where the carriage had left for a while and quickly went to Prince Huai. ¡°Now that Consort Dowager is pregnant, the jade bracelet that you told me to make¡­should I still make it?¡± With a crack, the wine cup was crushed by his fingertips. Bian Tong looked over in shock, only then did he notice the intimidating aura that enveloped Prince Huai The veins on Prince Huai¡¯s forehead were throbbing violently, and his eyes were filled with a storm. ¡°Yes.. ¡° Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Spy! Chapter 736: Spy! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the afternoon, Ai Meng went to ask for more ice cubes. These two days, Consort Dowager was especially afraid of the heat. After she was done with her work, she walked back to the palace. When she passed by the imperial kitchen to get the iced bird¡¯s nest pear soup that Zhu¡¯er had prepared for the Consort Dowager, she was informed that it had already been taken away. She Imew that both of them had returned! When she returned to the bedroom, she had just entered the main hall when she saw Wu Zhu¡¯er in the inner room. She was serving the Consort Dowager and reporting something at the same time. The Consort Dowager hadn¡¯t had the time to change out of her long robe. It seemed like she had just returned. Ai Meng never listened to things that she shouldn¡¯t hear. Seeing this, she obediently retreated from the main hall and didn¡¯t let the other palace maids disturb her. ¡°You are really loyal to the Consort Dowager.¡± A palace maid came over to Ai Meng. Ai Meng glanced at her. ¡°It¡¯s our duty to serve our master. Why are you gossiping here?¡± The palace maid took a few quick steps to catch up with her. ¡°You have been with the Consort Dowager since she was young, but what is it that you¡¯re after? Didn¡¯t you hear? They all said that Her Highness is pregnant, and we don¡¯t Imow whose child it belonged to¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Ai Meng¡¯s eyes widened, and her sweet little face was filled with anger. ¡°If you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll immediately tell the Consort Dowager and have her tear your mouth apart and skin you alive!¡± The palace maid¡¯s face turned pale, and she shrank her shoulders in fear. ¡°Why are you so fierce? Is a master like the Consort Dowager worth protecting like this?¡± After muttering to herself, the palace maid left with a dejected face. Ai Meng was so angry that her face turned red and her chest heaved. How could a palace maid like this serve Her Highness? In fact, Ai Meng didn¡¯t know why she was protecting Consort Dowager. Perhaps she was just doing her duty as a palace maid, but she felt inexplicably close to the Consort Dowager. She was still angry when she thought of the palace maid¡¯s words. She did not believe that Consort Dowager was that kind of person. Although Her Highness hadn¡¯t spoken much to her in the past six months¡­ ¡°Mengmeng!¡± A familiar voice sounded from beside her, and Ai Meng turned around abruptly. The woman standing on the porch had a small bundle on her arm. She was clean and her clothes were much better than the last time they met. Ai Meng was overjoyed. She walked over and held the person¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you here? Isn¡¯t the laundry bureau still busy at this hour?¡± Ai Yan held her hand happily. ¡°It¡¯s the Consort Dowager. Her Highness transferred me out of the laundry bureau. In the future, I¡¯ll also serve Her Highness!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ai Meng had just mentioned that her sister was in the laundry bureau. She didn¡¯t expect her to really take it to heart! The two sisters hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. They jumped up and down in the corridor, stomping their feet excitedly. Ai Yan felt warm and touched. Why did so many people not want to see her goodness? Others might not know, but Ai Meng had already decided that even if Consort Dowager was really pregnant, she would never betray her! In the room, Wu Zhu¡¯er asked the servants to take away the bowl. She went inside to help Su Ji change. ¡°So, Imperial Physician MO was summoned into the Si residence today?¡± Su Ji changed back into the beautiful light gauze dress. Her two hands passed through the sides of her neck and smoothed out her long hair that was pressed down at the collar. Her black hair spread out like a waterfall, making a rustling sound on her dress. ¡°This is indeed the case.¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er glanced at her master. ¡°Although Imperial Physician MO goes to the Si residence every once in a while to diagnose the two weak and sickly young masters, this time, it was seven or eight days earlier. He definitely had to ask Imperial Physician MO for information.¡± Actually, Imperial Physician MO was also treating the two sickly young masters in the modern world. He was the one from the Central Hospital, the number one fan of ¡°The Billion Stars¡± and the loyal fan of Su Ji. Not only did he know how to sing the theme song ¡°Love Contract¡±, but he also knew the dance. He was Director MO of the Cardiology Department! However, Su Ji did not have much of an impression of this person in the modern world. He only heard about her from Si Jingchuan. Since Imperial Physician MO was Director MO, then it was obvious who the two weak and sickly young masters that he had been taking care of were¡­ And Si Zhengliang was their grandfather who had passed away in the modern world, Pei Qingshen¡¯s arch-enemy. The eldest son in the residence was Si Ke. In this life, everyone¡¯s timeline was different from the present world. Here, the two frail and sickly young masters were still toddlers. They were one year apart in age and were like twins. They were super cute. Su Ji nodded slightly. Zhu¡¯er was right. Fortunately, Prince Huai had already helped her, so she shouldn¡¯t have to worry about Imperial Physician MO not being able to withstand the pressure. ¡°By the way, Zhu ¡®er.¡± After changing, Su Ji turned around and sat back on the chair. ¡°Has there been any news about that thief called Zhou Zicheng?¡± ¡°Zhou¡­¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er was stunned as if she was not familiar with him. It took her a long time to remember who he was and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that person. Why? He is just an ordinary person.¡± Su Ji smiled mysteriously. At first, she also thought that this person would not be able to achieve anything, so she fell into his trap. Su Ji rubbed her chin. Thinking about it carefully, she had died in her previous life because she had received the wrong information. Therefore, she was certain that there was a spy among the people around her who was working with Zhou Zicheng from the inside. And that person¡­should be someone she trusted¡­ She looked at Wu Zhu¡¯er. ¡°Help me keep an eye out for anyone in the palace who often mentions Zhou Zicheng.¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er blinked. ¡°Yes, I will do as you say.¡± After a while, Wu Zhu¡¯er did not leave immediately. Su Ji turned to look at her, and Wu Zhu¡¯er looked worried. ¡°Her Higness care so much about Imperial Physician Wu¡¯s movements¡­Did Imperial Physician Wu tell you why you fainted for no reason a few days ago?¡± Su Ji did not tell anyone about her pregnancy. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Wu Zhu¡¯er, but that she didn¡¯t trust anyone. She had to be more cautious this time. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Su Ji said casually. Wu Zhu¡¯er said, ¡°how can it not be a big deal if you fainted? Her Highness must take her health seriously¡­¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er nodded. ¡°Wait. ¡± She stepped out of the door and Su Ji called out to her again. Wu Zhu¡¯er turned around. Su Ji took out a small square wrapped in paper from the robe she had changed out of and placed it on the table. ¡°This is for you..¡± Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: A Huge Difference! Chapter 737: A Huge Difference! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, and her chubby little face became lively. She could faintly smell the fragrance of osmanthus. ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Osmanthus Pancake!¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er quickly walked over and picked up the small bag. She held it in front of her eyes and sniffed it. ¡°It smells so good. Consort Dowager treats me so well. Your Highness still remembers that I like to eat the gold-rimmed osmanthus cakes from that particular shop!¡± Su Ji smiled and waved her off. Wu Zhu¡¯er opened the package and ate one as she walked. It seemed that no one had bought her a golden osmanthus cake in the past year. She was really craving it. Wu Zhu¡¯er had been with Su Ji since she was young. She was smart and quick-witted, but she was a glutton. After Wu Zhu¡¯er walked away, Su Ji retracted her gaze. She put her legs on the dressing table and propped her forehead with one hand, returning to her casual posture in the modern world. When she closed her eyes, she saw the scenes from the farmhouse. Prince Huai¡­ That man¡­ Pei Huai from his previous life¡­ No matter which lifetime he was in, he was always so smart. He knew that she was back now, and he also knew that she was not the same person from last year. When she saw his eyes today, she knew everything. However, Su Ji was more concerned about Prince Huai¡¯s claim that he was suffering from insomnia. Just like how Su Ji was inextricably linked to the original body, Pei Huai and Prince Huai were the same. Prince Huai suddenly suffered from insomnia. Could it be a sign that Pei Huai, who was left alone in the present world¡­ Su Ji¡¯s eyebrows were filled with impatience. She pressed her hand between her eyebrows and rubbed it, but she could not open it no matter how hard she tried. She had to think of a way to return as soon as possible. However, she didn¡¯t know if the original body had someone she missed here. If there was, it would be best. That way, she would also want to come back. ¡°Consort Dowager, the musician is here,¡± Ai Meng announced from the door. Su Ji looked up. ¡°When did I hire a musician?¡± If she wanted to listen to a song, why couldn¡¯t she sing it? However, as she asked, she remembered that the original owner seemed to have this habit. She didn¡¯t do anything else for a year after transmigrating, but she often listens to music. Ai Meng bowed. ¡°Consort Dowager, you forgot. Today is the third day of the month. Musician Xiao comes every third day of the month.¡± Su Ji quietly put her leg down from the dressing table. ¡°Let him in.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to music, she had just returned, so she shouldn¡¯t act too strangely to avoid arousing suspicion. ¡°Yes¡­¡± After a while, a man carrying a violin came in. He was dressed in a light green dress and had a forehead band of the same color on his head. The elegant and handsome young master¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind, and he was in high spirits. Su Ji rested her chin on one hand. When she saw who it was, she froze. Xiao Ken¡­ At the hospital. All the visitors left. Finally, Su Ji was relieved that she didn¡¯t have to deal with other people. She took out her phone from under her pillow. Xu Mingzhi helped her recover all the data. Therefore, other than the phone model being the latest and different from before, all the software, photos, and information on the phone¡­was exactly the same as when Consort Dowager used it. Flipping through the apps, Su Ji frowned. All of her highly immersive mobile games were gone! In the past, her management company did not give her any jobs. She had nothing to do, so she would play these games every day. Why did Consort Dowager delete it? Did she not think it was fun? How was this possible? There was no girl who didn¡¯t like to play love games! ! She took a closer look and saw that the game had been replaced with investment apps that she could not understand. The only one who survived was King¡¯s Glory, which she had played the least. She clicked on it casually. After the update was completed, she entered the game interface and tapped on the screen a few times. Suddenly, she zoomed in on her phone! [ Rank: King of Glory x 100 stars! ] Awesome! She was always in bronze! As she opened all kinds of mobile applications, the shock on her face grew stronger and stronger. Her small mouth was wide open, and her eyes did not even blink. She saw the notice list sent to her by the suspected manager on WeChat. She had already jumped ship to Blue Whale. Not only did she have a manager, but she also had two personal assistants. She had so many jobs that she could not remember them. She had filmed a movie. One of them had broken countless viewership records after it aired, and another movie had just finished filming¡­the director was actually Jin Fengze? Co-star¡­ Nan Miaomiao, Ji Xi¡­ These were all big shots that she had never dared to imagine working with in the past. No wonder she only had a cameo role in this movie and did not have many scenes. To be able to cooperate with these big shots was already very fantastical! The number of followers she had made her dumbfounded. Consort Dowager had brought her back from the dead. She is actually so popular now! How did she do it? Her singing was out of tune, her acting was stiff, and she had been suppressed by her agency. Wherever she appeared, she would be scolded. However, looking at the comments from her fans, some called her ¡°husband¡± , while others called her ¡°wifey¡±¡­ She had never been liked by so many people before. This feeling was simply too magical! Soon, she thought of something and transaction interface. She could only think of one possibility for her popularity to have such a drastic change in just a year. Consort Dowager must have spent money! She remembered that before she left, she still had 430,000 yuan in her bank card! She had risked her life to save it. Her stepmother and the others wanted to take it, but she swore to protect it. It was because of this that they had a dispute and she had transmigrated. She wondered how much Consort Dowager had spent. Although this money was well-spent, it still hurt a little¡­ As she thought of this, she found a notification from the bank about the change in her balance among the many unread text messages. Immediately after! She saw a string of garbled numbers that only appeared when her phone was out of control! ¡°One, ten, hundred¡­ millions, tens of millions, billions, billions¡­ She crossed her legs on the bed and counted with her fingers. Then, she realized that she could not finish counting with ten fingers!! She was so scared that she threw her phone away. This wasn¡¯t her phone at all, was it? So much money¡­how many banks did Consort Dowager rob? She just stared at the phone that was thrown by the bed. She did not move and her brain was completely shut down. After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly lowered her head in defeat, her shoulders collapsing. Her life had been a mess, but Consort Dowager had only been here for a year, and already¡­ As expected¡­ Was this the difference? She thought of another person and hesitated for a few seconds before picking up her phone again. She tried to search for ¡°Director Song¡± on WeChat, her ex-boyfriend. He had already been blocked. She seemed to have already guessed it, so she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. However, just as she was about to log out, she saw another name in the account she had been chatting with recently. ¡°Xiao Ken..¡± Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Sweetheart! Chapter 738: Sweetheart! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Her fingertips paused. After stopping for half a minute, it suddenly moved stiffly. The original owner opened their chat history. There was not much content in the chat. There were only one or two messages every half a month. Most of them were about jobs or songs. However, she saw one of the messages. She clenched her fists and saw Xiao Ken sending a message to Consort Su Ji at 23:00 p.m. [ Ken: ¡°WIII you consider me? Really, I¡¯m not much worse than your boyfriend.¡± [ ¡°Get lost.¡± ] She ignored the string of names that had a similar style to her original name, but it felt completely different. His gaze was onlv focused on the three words at the back. Xiao Ken actually confessed to Su Ji¡­ And she rejected him¡­ After that, she snuggled into bed and kept scrolling through her phone. The lights in the ward were turned off, and only the blue light from the phone screen shone on her pale face. After reading all the messages between Xiao Ken and Su Ji, she opened Weibo and the browser. She searched for ¡°Xiao Ken¡±. The minute hand on the clock on the wall turned round and round, but she did not feel sleepy. Her father was going to visit her tomorrow morning. Su Cunyi could reach Z-Sea tonight, but he was afraid that it would disturb her rest, so he called to say that he would come tomorrow morning. Moreover, he had also brought her grandmother along. This made her very anxious. If she got into a car accident, they would be worried. Her father would definitely scold her, and her grandmother used to dislike her the most. She might even scold her. She wouldn¡¯t hit her, right? After all, she was still injured, and in front of the nurse¡­ She bit her finger uneasily. At the same time, in the study on the second floor, Pei Huai was waiting for a psychiatrist. The main light in the room was not turned on, only a small light beside the desk. It was a retro European-style small lamp. The lampshade was a wave-shaped echelon cylinder that enveloped the light into a circular shape with waves. It was projected on the table, illuminating a small square space. Half of Pei Huai¡¯s face was under the light, and the other half was in the dark. His handsome features became sharper. His elbows were on the desk, and his slender fingers were crossed, resting on the tip of his nose. His deep eyes were nowhere to be seen, but the green color in his eyes became more obvious. Everything in the house was exactly the same as before Su Ji left. The clothes in the master bedroom, the half-read medical book, the progress saved in the game console, and the unfinished movie on the projector. He did not let anyone move them. He wanted to wait for Su Ji to return and everything would be the same as before. She left just like that, leaving him with nothing. There were two Imocks on the door, and the man¡¯s dark eyes shifted over. The old butler said respectfully, ¡°sir, Doctor Lin is here.¡± Pei Huai closed his eyes slightly in response. The old butler nodded and left. Ten seconds later, Lin Shen, who was wearing a white coat, walked into the study. He had just gotten off the plane. He came immediately after receiving Special Assistant Shen¡¯s call. When he saw the man sitting in the study and his state, his heart sank. He had been worried on the plane, but Pei Huai¡¯s current situation was clearly worse than he had expected. Ms. Su was his obsession and his inner demon. She could make him successful and destroy him at any moment. Lin Shen clenched his fists and walked into the room as if nothing had happened. ¡°Mr. Pei, long time no see.¡± Pei Huai got up and walked towards the sofa area. The butler had already placed the recliner there and a chair beside it. Lin Shen paused for a moment. That was the usual arrangement when he again?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°please, Doctor Lin.¡± Lin Shen was not afraid of hard work, cold sweat broke out on his back. The hypnosis treatment the last time seemed to have awakened a certain beast in Mr. Pei¡¯s heart. He had strangled his neck and his eyes were bloodshot. He was so terrifying that he was like a demon. He had immense strength. Lin Shen had used all his strength, but he did not move at all. The feeling of being on the verge of death still left Lin Shen with a lingering fear. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his neck and swallow. CEO Pei looked much scarier now than before. He felt like he could strangle him to death without hypnosis¡­ He stood where he was, his face gradually turning pale. Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds before he spoke in a deep voice. ¡°If Doctor Lin is worried about what happened last time, you can tie my hands before hypnotizing me.¡± Lin Shen: Tie up CEO Pei? Even if he had a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare! ¡°Also,¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°the purpose of hypnosis this time is different from before.¡± Lin Shen blinked. ¡°We did this because you had the same dream. Is it not because of this reason this time?¡± Pei Huai shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t had that dream for a long time.¡± Lin Shen was even more puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Why do you still need hypnosis?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°this hypnosis is in the hope that Doctor Lin will let me continue to have that dream.¡± Lin Shen¡¯s expression changed. ¡®I??¡± He had never received such a request before. However, Pei Huai did not explain the reason and said directly, ¡°I will pay you ten times the price.¡± ¡® Lin Shen quickly gestured to the recliner. ¡°Please lie down!¡± Pei Huai nodded in satisfaction and lay down on the recliner. Lin Shen sat at the side and sat upright. He crossed his legs and cleared his throat. He immediately entered professional mode and asked about his respected patient¡¯s recent physical condition to formulate the best hypnosis plan. Pei Huai understood his own physical condition and summarized a few key points. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept for three days.¡± Lin Shen¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°No wonder Boss Pei doesn¡¯tyou don¡¯t look as good as before.¡± He thought for a moment and took out the medicine box he brought with him. He took out a bottle of sedative that could be used before hypnosis and handed it to Pei Huai. He should have opened it for him and taken out two pieces. However, he knew that he was a germaphobe, so he did not do anything unnecessary. Lin Shen looked to the side. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± He got up and went to the water dispenser to get some water, but when he came back, Pei Huai had already swallowed two pills. He swallowed it raw without water. This medicine was very bitter, but Pei Huai only wanted to be hypnotized as soon as possible. Lin Shen put down the glass of water and sat back down. The drug would take effect immediately after taking it. He looked at Pei Huai. ¡°The lighting in this room is just right. It¡¯s very suitable for hypnosis. Relax. Leave everything to me.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. Lin Shen took a deep breath and took out a pocket watch from his coat pocket. His lips curled into a gentle smile. ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s begin..¡± Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: What Does It Mean? Chapter 739: What Does It Mean? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The psychotherapy began, and Pei Huai slowly closed his eyes. It was now the fourth day. He could finally relax his body. Although his brain was still working at high speed after being hypnotized, it felt like he was in a deep dream. His body could still rest to a certain extent. Following Lin Shen¡¯s guidance, Pei Huai¡¯s pupils started to tremble under his closed eyelids. After an unknown amount of time¡­ Under the darkness, fog lingered. His willpower seemed to be able to control the fog to disperse. Pei Huai clenched his fists in the darkness, as if his eyes were starting to turn bloodshot. However, this was effective. The scene in front of him gradually became clearer, and he finally saw it again¡­it was an ancient building that he had not seen for a long time. However, this time, it was a scene he had never seen in his previous dreams. He seemed to be in a mansion somewhere. In a trance, he staggered and raised his hand to support his head. He couldn¡¯t control his body, and his vision was sometimes near and sometimes far. Perhaps it was because of the hypnosis, but this dream seemed very unstable. He couldn¡¯t see what had happened. There were only a few shadows approaching him in a panic. They looked like maids or attendants. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Quickly call the Imperial Physician!¡± It was a mess, speaking in the ancient language of Great Shang, Pei Huai could only roughly understand it. Before he could react, a huge pain hit his head, as if it could tear him apart. ¡°CEO Pei! CEO Pei!¡± He heard Lin Shen¡¯s voice coming from a very, very high place. The dream had just begun. Was it going to end soon? ¡°Su Ji.¡± Pei Huai used all his will to call out Su Ji¡¯s name, and then he could no longer move. He suddenly opened his eyes. It was extremely dark around him. The sofa, the coffee table, and Lin Shen¡¯s worried face were close at hand. Pei Huai was speechless. He was back. ¡°Why is it so short?¡± He pressed his long fingers between his eyebrows. His forehead was covered in sweat. The reason why Pei Huai wanted to have a dream related to the past was to find some clues from the dream and find a way to get Su Ji back. However, this time, he felt that the dream had just begun. Before he realized anything, he was woken up. When he asked, his tone was inevitably unpleasant. ¡°Fast?¡± However, Lin Shen was surprised. He handed the pocket watch to him and said, ¡°it has been an hour since we started the hypnosis. We have already exceeded the maximum duration of the hypnosis. Do you feel uncomfortable? If there is, you must tell me!¡± Pei Huai looked at the time on his pocket watch and his eyes froze. An hour had passed¡­ No wonder his head hurt so much. ¡°CEO Pei¡­¡± Lin Shen poured him a cup of warm water. The cup made a light sound as it was placed on the coffee table. ¡°Did you dream of something?¡± Pei Huai first nodded, but a few seconds later, he shook his head. ¡°The scene ended as soon as I saw it¡­¡¯ He supported his head with his palm, and his deep eyes peeked through the gaps between his well-defined fingers. Lin Shen had looked up a lot of information before, but he had never seen something like CEO Pei¡¯s situation. He had searched through all the information and documents, but he could only find a few similar records. They were superficial. Fortunately, CEO Pei did not show any violent tendencies during the entire hypnosis process. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s the first hypnosis, so it¡¯s more difficult.¡± Lin Shen guessed. ¡°I¡¯ll do it again in three days. Maybe the effect will be better.¡± ¡°Why wait three days?¡± He wanted to do it immediately. Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds before pushing the cup of warm water in front of him. ¡°This matter can¡¯t be rushed. Nobody can withstand two consecutive hypnosis sessions in a short period of time. Three days is already the shortest. Moreover, the hypnosis will last for an hour. You need a lot of rest before you can do it again.¡± Although it was difficult to disobey this man¡¯s orders, Lin Shen still remembered his duty as a doctor. He said earnestly and solemnly, ¡°CEO Pei, no matter why you want to receive hypnotic intervention, you definitely don¡¯t want your body to collapse after the matter is resolved, right?¡± Pei Huai remained silent, his entire body shrouded in an extremely gloomy mood. This damned dream. In the past, he had dreamed of the first time he met Su Ji, as well as Su Ji¡¯s cold body. But what was his dream today? A strange perspective, a chaotic scene, what was this¡­what did it mean? At the same time, in the residence of Prince Huai of Great Shang. The Imperial Residence was brightly lit. Shen Mu brought the imperial physician back from the palace. He was wearing a pair of knickerbockers and a pair of tight-fitting sleeves. On top of his head was a headband that was very much in the style of the Shang Dynasty. It was embroidered with dark patterns, making his facial features even more exquisite, making him look more like a little girl. When he passed through the door, he was so flustered that he almost tripped. ¡°Get out of the way! The imperial physician is here!¡± A servant girl carrying a bucket of water and a towel received them and led them to the side room. Shen Mu ran up and was out of breath. His little face was flushed. ¡°How is His Highness? Why did he suddenly become like that?¡± ¡°He seems to be better now. He¡¯s already lying down.¡± The servant girl was still in shock. ¡°His Highness hasn¡¯t slept for four days. He can¡¯t go on like this. His Highness looked like he was possessed by something just now¡­¡± Shen Mu shot a warning look at her. He raised his chin slightly at the imperial physician behind her. The servant girl reacted and quickly stopped talking. As they spoke, they arrived at the door of Prince Huai¡¯s bedroom. Shen Mu turned around and bowed respectfully .¡± Imperial Physician MO was not on duty today, so he invited another imperial physician. He was a little old, highly respected, and had white hair. The imperial physician smiled awkwardly and waved his hand. ¡°I will do my best!¡± When they entered the room, Prince Huai had already gotten up from the bed. His two long legs were on the ground, and his elbows were supporting his knees. He had already checked his pulse just now and could not find anything unusual. When the imperial physician entered, he did not say anything and extended his wrist. The imperial physician sat down calmly and took his pulse. A few minutes later, the entire process was completed. Shen Mu asked the imperial physician how he was doing, ¡°what can you see?¡± The imperial physician shook his head. ¡°Prince Huai¡¯s pulse is strong, and his physique is strong. It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s sick.¡± Prince Huai was not surprised by his answer, nor did he react. He only focused his eyes on what had just happened. He was originally reading in the study, but he felt a little sleepy today, so he got up and prepared to go back to his room. But suddenly, his body did not seem to belong to him anymore. There was a force stirring in his body.. At first, he could still suppress it, but then he suddenly lost control! Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Master of Recluse! Chapter 740: Master of Recluse! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He had a splitting headache, as if something was about to tear him apart. The will was extremely powerful and menacing. There was about a minute in between, and he couldn¡¯t even control himself. He only knew that he seemed to have said something, but now that he thought about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t remember what he said¡­ He looked at Shen Mu, who was waiting at the side. When he had acted up just now, Shen Mu had rushed over immediately. So he must have heard it. ¡°Did I say anything just now?¡± Shen Mu was stunned for a moment, but he responded, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness did say¡­¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± Shen Mu quickly glanced at the imperial physician. His meaning was clear. Pei Huai calmly raised his hand to signal for the imperial physician to leave and receive the reward. When the imperial physician was taken away by the palace maid, only Shen Mu and him were left in the room. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Pei Huai rested his elbows on his knees, his back slightly bent, and his gaze fell on him. Shen Mu swallowed and said softly, ¡°Your Highness, you said¡­¡± Seeing him stammer, Prince Huai became impatient. Shen Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t dare to keep him in suspense and quickly said, ¡°it¡¯s Consort Dowager¡¯s maiden name!¡± Prince Huai¡¯s body stiffened. Concubine Dowager¡¯s maiden name¡­ Therefore, he mentioned Su Ji¡­ At this moment, they still did not know that Prince Huai, who was hypnotized by a psychiatrist in the modern world, was not dreaming, and the scene he saw was not a dream¡­ In this life, Prince Huai was thinking about something else. He had tried everything he could and spent a year to finally find the real Su Ji. However, a series of strange things happened in the next few days. This included his insomnia and Su Ji¡¯s pregnancy. ¡°Prepare the carriage tomorrow.¡± ¡°I want to make a trip to Northern City.¡± Shen Mu replied, ¡°the Northern City¡­doesn¡¯t Your Highness just return from Young Lord Bian¡¯s place today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to his place,¡± Pei Huai said thoughtfully. Shen Mu: Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell somewhere and he did not speak again. Shen Mu, on the other hand, had a look of realization on his face. There were two families living half an hour apart in the Northern City. Only two people could make His Highness go to the Northern City. They were all surnamed Bian. Since His Highness wasn¡¯t going to visit Lord Bian Tong¡¯s house tomorrow, then he must be going to the other one. Old Master Bian Guanshi. Lord Bian Tong¡¯s grandfather. Unlike the usually carefree Young Master Bian, Old Master Bian Guanshi was a reclusive expert who understood the mysteries of heaven and earth. In the past year, their Prince often went to Old Master Bian Guanshi¡¯s place¡­ It was 8 0¡¯clock in the morning, and the visiting hours in the VIP ward had just begun. A black car arrived at the parking lot downstairs of the hospital. The car stopped and two people got out. The chauffeur jogged to the back to help the old lady behind him. The sharp-eyed old lady waved her hand. She did not need his help. She leaned on her walking stick and followed the footsteps of the people in front of her, quickly walking into the main hospital building. The two of them, one in front and one behind, had serious expressions and did not communicate much throughout the entire process. In the VIP ward upstairs, the original owner had already washed up. She barely slept last night and had dark circles under her eyes. The nurse brought back a bucket of small wontons with mutton filling. The original owner said that she wanted to eat them yesterday. The wontons were placed on the table and the lid was opened. The fragrance spread along with the hot steam. The nurse thoughtfully scooped out a bowl and placed it aside to cool it down. ¡°Ms. Su, Madam Xu specifically instructed us last night that if Ms. Su doesn¡¯t want to see the people who came to visit this morning, we won¡¯t let them in.¡± The original body pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± ¡°Madam Xu is really good to you.¡± The nurse smiled as she stirred the soup. ¡°You may have only been hospitalized for a few days, but all the nurses and patients are envious of you.¡± The original owner didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that her mother was not really good to her, but to the Consort Dowager¡­ This was something that she only realized after she came back. She didn¡¯t know why, but her mother seemed to know about the Great Shang. Instead of saying that she was her mother, she might actually be¡­Su Ji¡¯s nonthpr The original owner finally understood why her mother didn¡¯t want her and left her alone in the country, in the Su family¡¯s abyss of suffering. She suffered all kinds of grievances but had no one to complain to. She only came to see her once every few years. Because her mother knew that she was not the real Su Ji. But Su Ji needed her mother, and so did she. If Su Ji¡¯s mother was here, what about her mother? Why didn¡¯t she see her when she returned to the Great Shang? Sometimes life¡­is a little too unfair¡­ When she was flustered and helpless because of her menarche, when she was bullied by Ning Lihua and her son, when she was dumped by Song Heng¡­How she wished that her mother could be with her in every possible way, comforting her, telling her that she was not that bad, saying that no matter how others saw her, she was her mother¡¯s most beloved baby. However, she had never enjoyed such a day. She didn¡¯t want to betray her daughter, but she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Footsteps came from the corridor, and two familiar figures appeared in his field of vision. Su Cunyi and Zhang Guihua saw her through the glass and sized her up. Their expressions were serious and their emotions were difficult to tell. The original owner couldn¡¯t help but swallow. The two of them entered the room. They were travel-worn and had the smell of coming from afar. It was as if they were still carrying the stuffy smell of A City¡¯s air. ¡°Dad, grandma,¡± the original owner called out softly. The two of them walked in, their gazes never leaving her. The original owner became more and more nervous, and all the feelings from the past surged into her heart. Without waiting for Su Cunyi to speak, she explained in a panic, ¡°I¡¯ve caused trouble for you. Actually, I¡¯m fine. I just accidentally¡­¡± ¡°How is it okay!¡± Su Cunyi interrupted sternly. The original owner was stunned. She thought that her father, who would definitely criticize her first, strode towards her and carefully pressed her back onto the bed. He covered her with the blanket and wrapped her tightly. ¡°You still say you¡¯re fine?!¡± He placed his hand on her forehead and paused for a moment before moving it to his own forehead to feel the temperature. His eyes were filled with worry and there was no anger at all. Before the original owner could react to this shock, Zhang Guihua, who was standing behind, took a few steps forward and snatched the small wonton from the nurse¡¯s hand. Her aura was very strong. Almost reflexively, the original owner raised her arm to cover his face. However, a few seconds later, the boiling wonton soup did not splash down. She heard Zhang Guihua¡¯s anger, but it was not directed at her, but at the nurse. ¡°Are you giving my precious granddaughter this?!¡± The original owner raised her head, her eyes widening in disbelief! Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Suspicion Chapter 741: Suspicion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Old Madam.¡± The nurse was shocked. ¡°Ms. Su ordered this dish personally. It took me a long time to cool them down. Don¡¯t spill it.¡± Zhang Guihua took a look at the wonton, which was stuffed with mutton. Then, she confirmed with the original owner, ¡°is what she said true?¡± The original owner was stunned for a while before she explained, ¡°ah, yes, I wanted to eat that. Don¡¯t blame her.¡± Only then did Zhang Guihua¡¯s expression ease up and she handed the wontons back to the nurse. Su Cunyi turned around and pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so angry the moment you come. Sit down first.¡± Zhang Guihua sat down with her walking stick and looked at Su Ji. ¡°Tsk, why did you hit your forehead so hard? How can you be a star if you have a scar?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important about being a celebrity?¡± Su Cunyi took out the nutritious meal that they had packed on the way here. ¡°Taking care of your body is more important than anything else.¡± ¡°I was just saying. Didn¡¯t she want to be a celebrity?¡± Zhang Guihua was sharp-tongued. ¡°Son, give the food to the nurse and hurry up and get a doctor over. We can also understand what¡¯s going on now. Your ex-wife will explode with just a few words. We can¡¯t get a clear answer from her even if we ask her.¡± The original owner looked at Su Cunyi and then at Zhang Guihua, as if she was in a fog. This was a scene that she had dreamed of. In the past, only Su Qianrou and Su Junye could enjoy such treatment in the Su family. No, even Su Qianrou and Su Junye didn¡¯t seem to enjoy such treatment! Su Cunyi felt that Zhang Guihua¡¯s words made sense and nodded. However, after taking two steps, he returned to the bed and bent down. ¡°Su Ji.¡± His voice was extremely gentle, a kind of gentleness that the original owner had never heard before. ¡°If you want anything else to eat or drink, just tell me. If there¡¯s anything, call me at any time. We will be here for the next few days. Until you return to the hospital in China, we will not leave.¡± After saying that, he even patted her head lightly. The original owner held the blanket with both hands and nodded obediently. Zhang Guihua snorted. ¡°I think this child has really been knocked silly. She¡¯s no longer as eloquent as before.¡± Later, when the nurse gave her food, Zhang Guihua had been watching from the side and reminded the nurse from time to time to be more careful. She only had one granddaughter left, so she had to protect her. The original owner asked her if she was tired after such a long flight. Zhang Guihua said that it was nothing. ¡°Speaking of the medicine you made for me, it¡¯s really good. After taking it for a while, I feel better than before.¡± She did not continue the conversation. Later, Su Cunyi brought the attending doctor back, and they talked about her condition in front of her. The wound on her forehead had healed very quickly with Pei Huai¡¯s secret recipe and there were no side effects. Therefore, in the doctor¡¯s words, other than amnesia, she had no other problems. Zhang Guihua¡¯s care for her was apparent. She wanted to ask her granddaughter to return to the Su family. After asking a few times, she still did not agree directly. She had her own considerations. After that, they stayed in her ward and chatted with her. From the conversation, the original owner learned a lot of things that confused her. For example, Ning Lihua and Su Qianrou were imprisoned, and the twins were found out that they were not of the Su family¡¯s bloodline. The Su family had undergone earth-shattering changes, and Su Ji¡¯s status in the Su family was completely different from before. The nurse could tell that Ms. Su seemed to be in a good mood today. She spoke more than usual and her expression was more lively than usual. Xu Mingzhi called twice in the middle, but the nurse answered both times. The nurse reported Ms. Su¡¯s condition to her. After hearing it, Xu Mingzhi found it unbelievable. It seemed that not only did her daughter remember her father, but she also remembered Zhang Guihua. Could it be because of the blood connection? However, it was rare for them to get along harmoniously for a while. Thinking that it might be helpful for their daughter¡¯s recovery, Xu Mingzhi did not disturb them and was busy with Xu Corporation¡¯s matters for the entire morning. She waited until the afternoon when Su Cunyi and Zhang Guihua left. Xu Mingzhi rushed back to the hospital from the hotel after receiving the news from the nurse. In fact, Su Cunyi deliberately left late because he thought that he might meet Xu Mingzhi. Who knew that Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t want to see him at all and waited for him to leave before coming. When she rushed to the ward, her daughter was eating mutton dumplings. Pei Huai didn¡¯t come to the hospital today, so she could eat whatever she wanted for the whole day. She didn¡¯t have to care if the nutrition was balanced or if the mutton was steamed. Xu Mingzhi took off her coat and put down her bag. She glanced at her lunch box and smiled. ¡°Baby, why do you like mutton filling so much recently?¡± The original owner¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused and said guiltily, ¡°I watched a few mukbangs yesterday and suddenly felt like eating them¡­ Xu Mingzhi sat at the head of her bed and checked the wound on her forehead. ¡°I just heard you talking to the nurse in a foreign language. It is getting better and better.¡± The original owner once again: ¡± Actually, she was not very good at foreign languages, but her mother¡¯s real daughter was the imperial concubine of the Great Shang, so she was definitely not proficient in foreign languages. She only just realized. Mutton dumplings, foreign language¡­ It seemed that she had to be more careful in the future¡­ Xu Mingzhi was just asking. After learning that her daughter was in a car accident and then escaping death, her mood was like a roller coaster, jumping on the edge of life and death repeatedly. Such extreme emotions had weakened her keen observation skills in the past. She only wanted her daughter to be safe and sound now, and nothing else. In addition, her daughter was a fast learner, so it was not difficult for her to learn a foreign language during this period of time. The original owner carefully observed her mother¡¯s expression. Seeing that she did not suspect anything, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Mingzhi was peeling lychees for her. After peeling the crystal clear lychees, she put them into her mouth. After being chilled, the flesh was bouncy and smooth, sweet and delicious. The original owner knew that this was Concubine Dowager¡¯s favorite food. She smiled obediently. ¡°Thank you, mom. Lychees are indeed the best. They¡¯re even better than mutton dumplings.¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled gratefully and pinched her cheek. It had only been four days since she returned to this place. Unknowingly, the original owner¡¯s state of mind had undergone a subtle change. She gradually developed a strange feeling. She had never been treated like this by her family, and she had never been so happy. Since Consort Dowager was so capable and had changed so much for her, she would use the time she was still here to enjoy the results.. That should be fair¡­ Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: The Best Boyfriend! Chapter 742: The Best Boyfriend! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A week passed just like that. It had been ten days since Su Ji returned to the Great Shang, and it had been ten days since the original owner returned to the modern world. Pei Huai had two more sessions of hypnosis, but it ended before he saw anything. His mood became worse, and his headaches became more frequent. It was said that time could heal everything because time could dilute a person¡¯s stress response to certain things and make it easier for people to accept reality. However, this feeling was actually very terrifying because while it healed people, it would also make people forget some very important things¡­ As the days passed, it was as if the original owner would always stay here, and Su Ji would really not be able to return. Pei Huai¡¯s instinct was to resist the healing effect, so he was not cured. The longer time passed, the more urgent he felt, and the more pain he felt. The original owner would be transferred back to the hospital in China tomorrow. With Su Ji¡¯s current popularity in the country, it would be difficult for her to return to the country quietly. There were some complicated procedures involved, and Pei Huai was fully responsible for it. That afternoon, he completed all the procedures and went to the hospital. Shen Mu and a few assistants carried the luggage and walked behind. It was Pei Huai who had packed part of the luggage. The unimportant things would be brought back by the original owner, and the limited edition sneakers and t-shirts that his girl liked would be kept by him. Xu Mingzhi said that she would stay in the hospital after she returned to the country. However, after she was discharged, she wanted to bring her daughter back to the Xu family¡¯s residence. This way, it would be easier to take care of her. Pei Huai agreed. In the ward, Xu Mingzhi also packed up some things for her daughter after she came to the hospital. The nurse stacked them one by one. Xu Mingzhi was a very good person. She would ask her daughter if she still wanted each item. If she didn¡¯t want it, she would give it to the nurse or ask the nurse to throw it away. In the beginning, the original owner was reluctant to part with every piece. Although she was the eldest daughter of the Su family, she had always lived a frugal life in the past. Every week, Ning Lihua would bring the twins to the mall, but she could not buy anything. Ning Lihua would also let her try on clothes, but in the end, she would always use all sorts of reasons. She would either say that she was too thin, or that it looked old-fashioned. After humiliating her, she would happily swipe Su Cunyi¡¯s card to buy the latest bags, clothes, and high heels for Su Qianrou. Su Junye would also buy a lot of trendy clothes and sneakers. Every piece from those branded brands was a unique limited edition by the designer, and the price was shockingly expensive. The original owner followed behind them, like a completely unremarkable Cinderella, or even a maid or attendant. After Xu Mingzhi made the decision, he helped her send out a few pieces. ¡°These were all bought in Z-Sea. These are the sizes of people from Continent O. Although you¡¯re tall, you¡¯re thin. When you return to China, I¡¯ll buy you new ones.¡± The original owner nodded happily. Pei Huai was looking at the CT scan of her brain that had been taken this morning. The doctor was accompanying him. Su Cunyi and Zhang Guihua were also in the ward, surrounding the original owner. Su Cunyi had brought her peeled and cut fruits. There were the freshest tropical fruits in the area, and this season was the season with the most variety. He had actually bought more than 20 kinds. All the glass boxes were stacked together, and there were two tall boxes. The original owner tasted one piece of each and felt a little full. Her room was the largest VIP ward in the hospital. It had European-style dome-shaped floor-to-ceiling windows, and the rays of sunlight were very bright. The interior of the room was also very spacious. However, the room was filled with people. Other than Xu Mingzhi, Pei Huai, Su Cunyi, Zhang Guihua, there were three doctors, three assistant doctors, two nurses, and four caretakers. Everyone was revolving around the original body. The atmosphere was lively and surprisingly harmonious. The nurse glanced at the man standing in the middle of the doctors. When he looked at the CT scan seriously, his lips were slightly pursed, and his side profile was sharp and handsome. During the ten days in the hospital, Pei Huai was the one that the nurses discussed the most in private. He was good-looking and capable. He had a natural attraction. No matter where he went, he would quickly become the center of attention in that small circle. ¡°Ms. Su,¡± the nurse said enviously as she poured tea. ¡°Your boyfriend is really handsome.¡± The original owner took the teacup and spun it between her hands awkvvardly. ¡°Is he?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± When the nurse mentioned Pei Huai, her tone was obviously high. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but we¡¯re all secretly envious of you. Compared to your boyfriend, ours is nothing. When you were discharged this time, all the procedures were arranged by Mr. Pei. Mr. Pei even helped you pack your luggage. How can a man be so handsome and considerate?¡± She had always been the one who was slandered and had never been envied by others. This was the first time she knew this feeling, and she smiled awkwardly. It was almost evening when Pei Huai received a call. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the others in the room. ¡°The car has arrived. There¡¯s a good restaurant nearby. We¡¯ll go there for dinner tonight. I¡¯ve booked a private room.¡± Su Cunyi was still thinking about the plan, but he did not expect that his son-in-law was already prepared. Zhang Guihua could not help but feel happy. In the past, she had been against her granddaughter, but she knew how it felt to be neglected by this grandson-in-law of the Pei family. Now that she had changed her ways, she had unknowingly added her to the list of grandson-in-law to take care of. Xu Mingzhi was more worried about her daughter. ¡°What about Su Ji?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°the nutritionist will personally send her dinner over later. She¡¯s flying tomorrow, so she has to pay special attention to her diet.¡± The nurse said, ¡°what did I say? He¡¯s amazing!¡± She winked at the original owner. She didn¡¯t know how to respond, but she was in a good mood. Pei Huai had arranged everything that everyone could think of in advance. Xu Mingzhi could not find any fault with it. She took her bag and whispered a few words to her daughter. She hugged her and left first. Su Cunyi told his daughter to eat more fruits, and Zhang Guihua was also full of smiles. The original owner was getting better at dealing with the surrounding and concern of her family. The atmosphere was very good. Pei Huai stood at the door and looked at her expression. There was no smile on his face. When everyone had left, the original owner subconsciously smiled and looked at the door. In the end, she met Pei Huai¡¯s cold expression. The smile on her face disappeared as well. She pursed her lips. Pei Huai¡¯s obscure eyes looked at her and his tone was flat and straightforward. ¡°I hope you still remember what you said before.¡± When she heard that, her heart suddenly tightened¡­ Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: The Child Has a Father! Chapter 743: The Child Has a Father! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The man¡¯s gaze was like a scalpel, dissecting her bit by bit. He seemed to be able to see through her thoughts, which made her feel uncomfortable. She raised her hand and pinched the bed sheets until they were wrinkled. The look in her eyes made it seem as if she would stay here and not leave because her vanity had been greatly satisfied in the past two days. It was as if she had occupied everything that should have belonged to Consort Dowager. In front of other people, she could accept the care and love calmly, but in front of Pei Huai, she seemed to be naked and was seen clearly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The original owner took a deep breath, and her cheeks were red from anger. ¡°Nothing.¡± Pei Huai put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the door. His gaze fell on her face. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you.¡± However, the more relaxed he was, the more embarrassed the original owner felt. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m trying to take her life?¡± Pei Huai did not speak and only raised his chin slightly. Her chest heaved. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the owner of this body!¡± She looked at him bravely, but in the next second, she met the man¡¯s cold and terrifying gaze. Her heart thumped and her arrogance weakened. ¡°I¡­l¡¯m just telling the truth¡­¡¯ Pei Huai looked at her. He did not need to say a word, but her palm was sweating. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget.¡± She tried her best to calm herself down and make herself look like she was at a disadvantage. ¡°But you haven¡¯t thought of a solution yet, so before that, the fewer people who know that I swapped bodies with her, the better, right?¡± The ward was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, but she kept holding her breath and did not relax. This silent confrontation lasted for a long time. Pei Huai retracted his gaze and left the ward. She let out a long sigh of relief. In the corridor, Pei Huai closed the door of the ward and took out his phone at the same time as he lifted his foot. He dialed a number and placed it beside his ear. ¡°Tomorrow night¡¯s flight back to China. Make time for us to meet.¡± The other end of the phone answered. It was Bian Tong¡­ Meanwhile, there were countless matters in the Imperial Court, from the issue of food for the border soldiers to the regulation of conflicts between the officials. This week passed by quickly for Su Ji, as if it was just a few blinks of the eye. Su Ji¡¯s body was especially heavy after she got pregnant. Logically speaking, she should not have felt anything since she had only been pregnant for a month. Her body was still the same as usual, without any changes. However, perhaps because she had returned from the modern world, her body, which had been starved and thin by the original owner, seemed to be unable to withstand the pregnancy. Fortunately, there was stewed chicken, bird¡¯s nest and pear, four-ingredient soup, and black porridge. All kinds of supplements were provided every day. In addition, Wu Zhu¡¯er, Ai Yan, and Ai Meng took good care of her. The ingredients used for the tonics were all excellent. Su Ji had asked Wu Zhu¡¯er, and she said that Prince Huai had sent them to the palace. When she saw that they were in good condition, she quickly sent them to her. When she said that, she was in high spirits, waiting for Su Ji to praise her. Su Ji smiled and praised her for being smart. However, he knew that even if Wu Zhu¡¯er did not want them, the things that Prince Huai had sent into the palace would eventually be sent to her anyway. Thinking back to the past, she was distracted by other things and did not think in this direction at all. But now that she knew, everything was too obvious. Everyone knew what Prince Huai had done to her, but she was completely unaware of it. Imperial Physician MO would come to check her pulse every day to confirm her pregnancy. Every time he saw Su Ji, he would tremble with fear. He really did not want to get involved in this matter, but he had already boarded the pirate ship and was tied with the Consort Dowager. He could not get off even if he wanted to. He had lost weight from stress. The Consort Dowager had no intention of aborting the fetus. Was she really going to give birth to it at full term? If the officials were to question him, he, the imperial physician who had been examining the consort¡¯s fetus, would definitely bear the brunt! When Imperial Physician MO checked Su Ji¡¯s pulse, Su Ji would ask everyone to leave. Even her confidants. It was the same for the nourishing soup that she drank every day. Actually, she had many prescriptions that were better for pregnant women, just like the ones she had prescribed for Pei Xi. However, she did not use them and only drank those for ordinary women. It was so that no one could see through it. Over the past few days, Su Ji gradually felt that her return to the Great Shang was not a coincidence. It was more like she was pulled back by someone. That power might have existed before, but there was something that could resist it, protect her, and keep her in the present world. Later, when the thing that could resist was gone, that power became stronger and stronger. Perhaps it was still a little abstract now because she had not found any evidence. However, someone wanted to keep her here, in the Great Shang. This should be the case. ¡°Your Highness¡¯ pulse remains the same. The fetus is healthy.¡± Imperial Physician Mo¡¯s trembling voice rang out. After today¡¯s pulse examination, Su Ji r withdrew her hand and leaned against the bed in a carefree manner. ¡°Thank you, Imperial Physician Mo.¡± Imperial Physician MO lifted his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. He felt guilty when he said those words after the consultation. The Emperor had passed away three years ago. Who was the father? After thinking about it for a while, he decided to say what he had hesitated for many days. ¡°Consort Dowager¡­¡± Su Ji looked at him through the curtain, her peerlessly beautiful eyes faintly discernible through the flowing gauze curtain. Imperial Physician MO swallowed nervously. ¡°Actually¡­l have not been feeling well recentlv, and it has become more and more serious these few davs. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient for me to take Your Highness¡¯ pulse every day. If it¡¯s possible, can Your Highness get another¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Ji refused without batting an eyelid. Imperial Physician Mo: ¡® It was impossible for other imperial physicians to know about her pregnancy, so even though it was quite difficult for Imperial Physician MO, Su Ji had no other choice. Her fair fingers pressed the cinnabar red dot between her eyebrows and said in a harmless tone, ¡°if Imperial Physician MO wants to quit, then the child will have a father.¡± Imperial Physician MO opened his mouth and looked at the curtain. After pausing for a long time, he understood what the Consort Dowager meant! He was so shocked that he took a step back. ¡°Consort Dowager, please spare this lowly official!¡± ¡°Just come and check my pulse every day. You don¡¯t have to deliver the baby. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Imperial Physician MO was on the verge of tears, but he couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he could only agree. He pouted and packed up the medicine box as if he had suffered a great grievance. At this moment, Su Ji pulled open the curtain and walked out from behind the bed. ¡°Oh right, Imperial Physician Mo.¡± Imperial Physician MO looked at her warily and moved a few steps away from her until he stuck himself flat against the wall! Su Ji placed her hand on the edge of the table in front of him and stood very close to him. She asked in a low voice, ¡°a few days ago, late at night, the servant of Prince Huai¡¯s residence went to get a physician.. Do you know about this?¡± Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Not Everyone Can Be Called a Vixen! Chapter 744: Not Everyone Can Be Called a Vixen! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji swore to the heavens that she was not trying to seduce Imperial Physician MO by being so close to him. The main reason was that the topic they were discussing was very private and could not be heard by others. However, Imperial Physician MO was still very afraid. He stood on his tiptoes and opened his arms to lean against the wall behind him. He pressed his entire back against the wall to ensure that even if there was a strong wind blowing outside the window and the corner of his clothes were blown away, it would not touch the Consort Dowager! ¡°I, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°tell me more about it.¡± Imperial Physician Mo¡¯s feet trembled slightly as he stood on the ground in a dancer¡¯s posture. ¡°I wasn¡¯t on duty that day. The one who was invited into Prince Huai¡¯s mansion was an old Imperial Physician. Because he felt that it was strange, he mentioned to me after he returned that Prince Huai¡¯s body was fine and his pulse was normal. He couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with him.¡± ¡°Then do you know what Prince Huai¡¯s illness looks like? Dizziness? Fever? Or something else?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Imperial Physician MO said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± At this moment, Su Ji¡¯s hand was already on the wall behind Imperial Physician MO, in a kabedop position. He had to ensure that he did not touch the Consort Dowager. Su Ji tapped her fingertips on the wall with a thoughtful expression. A few seconds later, she finally withdrew her hand. Imperial Physician MO took a long breath. ¡°Imperial Physician MO, you may leave.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Imperial Physician MO picked up his medicine box and ran away! The wooden door opened and closed. Su Ji looked at it for a few seconds before retracting her gaze and calling Wu Zhu¡¯er in. ¡°Consort Dowager.¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er stood at the door with a bowl of tonic soup. ¡°Prepare the sedan chair.¡± In order to avoid the trouble from last time, she deliberately did not ride a horse this time. Instead, she took a carriage. This time, she brought Ai Yan and Ai Meng out of the palace, while Wu Zhu¡¯er stayed in the palace to take care of everything. A palanquin covered with jade curtains stopped at Prince Huai¡¯s residence. Shen Mu, who was dressed in a servant¡¯s uniform, stood respectfully beside the carriage and bowed. ¡®Consort Dowager, please forgive me. His Highness is not in today¡± ¡°Not here again?¡± Su Ji lifted the curtain of the palanquin. Ever since she mentioned it last time, Prince Huai would appear in the morning court every day, but other than the morning court, he was rarely seen. His whereabouts were very mysterious. She had been to Bian Tong¡¯s farmhouse the day before and thought that he would be there, but it was not there. Shen Mu secretly peeked through the gap in the curtain and caught a glimpse of Su Ji¡¯s extremely exquisite facial features in his limited vision. She was really beautiful! No wonder His Highness called the Imperial Consort by her maiden name that day! As a servant, it was not easy to catch a glimpse of Consort Dowager¡¯s true appearance. Shen Mu could not help but look at her. It was only when he saw Ai Meng frowning at him that he was shocked and resentfully retracted his gaze. Ai Yan leaned closer to the sedan chair. ¡°Consort Dowager, then let¡¯s¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at a place not far away. Prince Huai¡¯s residence was not far from Ning Bianyi¡¯s residence. Since she was already out, she would not make a wasted trip. She would go to the old man¡¯s residence to take a look. She had never been there in her previous life. Ning Bianyi, that old fox, was a know-it-all. He had countless spies under him. If she went to talk to him, she might find something new, or perhaps some clues about the mysterious whereabouts of Prince Huai¡­ Su Ji lowered the curtain. ¡°Go to the Ning residence.¡± ¡°Yes, Consort Dowager.¡± In less than ten minutes, the sedan arrived at the Ning residence. Ning Bianyi was drinking tea with his daughter in the main hall when the butler reported that the Consort Dowager had arrived. He thought he had heard wrongly. Ning Lihua, who was seventeen years old, had a voluptuous figure and exquisite makeup. She had an arrogant smile on her face. ¡°Father, why is that vixen here all of a sudden?¡± Ning Bianyi couldn¡¯t figure it out either. After a while, he chuckled and said, ¡°since Her Highness is here, let¡¯s not keep her waiting. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Ning Bianyi doted on his daughter very much. All these years, he had been thinking of finding the best home for his daughter. If the late Emperor had not passed away, his daughter would definitely have been sent to the palace. However, a woman was in control of the court, so he would have to marrv her off to just a noble. Since the year before last, there had been matchmakers lining up to matchmake his daughter, but he did not like any of them. His daughter was extremely beautiful and was proficient in the four arts. She was definitely worthy of the best! Ning Bianyi and Ning Lihua received him at the front of the manor. After a few pretentious greetings, the group returned to the main hall. Su Ji sized Ning Lihua up. A moment later, her lips curled into a mysterious smile. It was no wonder that when she had seen Ning Bianyi earlier, she had felt a sense of familiarity. So this was where it came from. In the two different worlds, different characters had different timelines. However, the 17-year-old Ning Lihua was still as manipulative and cunning as the one in the modern world. Su Ji found it interesting. Ning Bian pulled his daughter behind him, blocking what he thought of as Consort Dowager¡¯s jealous gaze. In the past, he had never allowed Consort Dowager to see his daughter because he was afraid that she might be jealous of her. He did not expect it to happen today. His daughter was so talented that it would be strange if the Consort Dowager, who was also a woman, did not feel jealous. It would be best if she did not find trouble with his daughter in the future. Sigh, being too outstanding is also a bad thing! He thought so confidently, but he did not know that his little daughter was peeking out from behind him and secretly sizing Su Ji up. That gaze was real jealousy! This was Ning Lihua¡¯s first time meeting the Consort Dowager in person. In the past, she had always heard her father call her a vixen, but today, she realized that the vixen¡­was a woman who was too beautiful and different from ordinary people! Not everyone could be called a vixen!! ¡°She¡¯s 17 already¡­¡± Su Ji sat down on the main seat, touched her chin, and smiled calmly. ¡°Are there any potential suitors?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Ning Bian shook his head. Even if there was, he would say no! ¡°May I know what your opinion is, Your Highness?¡± Ning Bian pretended to ask. Su Ji pretended to think seriously. ¡°Your daughter and the Su name clash. As long as it¡¯s not someone with the surname Su, I think they¡¯re a good match.¡± Ning Lihua was stunned. Su¡­is also the consort¡¯s surname! Of course he wouldn¡¯t! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Your Highness to be proficient in this,¡± Ning Bianyi said disdainfully. ¡°A little,¡± Su Ji replied casually. Ning Bianyi snorted. ¡°Then Consort Dowager must know the living immortal in the Northern City.¡± The living immortal lived in seclusion and rarely came out. He had asked to see him many times, but no matter how sincere the gifts were, he could not even meet him. He was certain that the Consort Dowager had never seen him before, so he deliberately said this to taunt her. However, Su Ji did not care. She cared more about the person he mentioned. ¡°Living immortal?¡± Su Ji deliberately fell into his trap. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. Minister Ning is very knowledgeable. Can you tell me about him?¡± Ning Bian smiled proudly when he heard her words. Then, he started to brag.. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Sooner or Later, I Will Fall into Your Hands! Chapter 745: Sooner or Later, I Will Fall into Your Hands! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the name Bian Guanshi came out of Ning Bianyi¡¯s mouth, Su Ji looked pensive. This was the first time she heard this name after returning to the Great Shang. Bian Tong¡¯s grandfather¡­ He was indeed¡­not an ordinary person¡­ The secret of the Bian family, the reason why the eldest grandson of the Bian family, Bian Tong, was immortal¡­Perhaps only Bian Guanshi knew. Ning Bianyi had almost told him everything he knew, and there was a hint of showing off. Ning Lihua was also listening to the conversation enthusiastically. She looked at her father with admiration in her eyes. When he was done, Ning Bianyi deliberately said to Su Ji, ¡°Consort Dowager, if such a powerful person can be used by Your Highness, it will definitely be of great benefit.¡± After saying that, he looked at her expression and changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Old Master Bian¡¯s personality is extremely strange. I heard that he only knows Prince Huai. No matter if it¡¯s a noble or a wealthy merchant, no one can even think of seeing that old man, let alone asking for anything else¡­¡± Su Ji smiled and glanced at Ning Lihua, who was twisting her neck with an expression that deserved a beating. ¡°Master Ning is right.¡± Ning Bianyi had said a lot just now. ¡°About what?¡± Su Ji smiled profoundly. ¡°If I can use such a powerful person, it will definitely be of great benefit¡­¡± With that, she got up and prepared to leave. Ai Yan and Ai Meng went to prepare the carriage. Ning Bianyi was stunned for a few seconds. He exchanged glances with Ning Lihua and chased after her. ¡°Your Highness wants to go now?¡± He raised his voice and asked, ¡°did Your Highness prepare any gifts? Don¡¯t blame this lowly official for saying too much. If Your Highness leaves empty-handed like this, you will definitely be rejected!¡± Su Ji stopped in her tracks and looked up at the sun that was setting in the west. Her tone was casual. ¡°It¡¯s getting late today, so I won¡¯t go to Northern City.¡± Ning Bian sneered. A woman like her was quite good at pretending. She was afraid of being rejected, but she insisted on saying it was late. However, just as he was thinking this, he heard Su Ji call the palace maid beside her. ¡°Ai Yan.¡± Ai Yan bowed. ¡°Yes, Consort Dowager.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°pass on the word to summon Old Mr. Bian from the Northern City to the palace. I want to see him.¡± Ning Bian, who had been snorting coldly, suddenly changed his expression. What? The old immortal that others couldn¡¯t even get a chance to see.. she even wanted him to come see her/? He looked over in disbelief, and Su Ji happened to glance at him. That glance shocked Ning Bianyi. That was the deterrence of a person in power, with an unquestionable suppression. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Father?¡± Ning Lihua called out to him a few times before Ning Bianyi came back to his senses. ¡°The Consort Dowager has already left. What are you still looking at?¡± Ning Lihua was confused. Su Ji¡¯s carriage had long since left. Ning Bian shook his head. ¡°N -nothing.¡± Of course, he would not say it. In that instant, he saw her as an Empress¡­ In less than an hour, the palace servant who passed the message was already standing outside of Old Master¡¯s courtyard. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the fragrance of tea filled the air. Unlike Bian Tong¡¯s ¡°shabby¡± place, the conditions here were much better. The courtyard was cleaned by a manservant who was dressed in plain Taoist robes. The lotus pond was newly repaired. The stone house was not luxurious, but it was magnificent. It was said that it was designed by Old Master Bian himself. On the futon in the pavilion, a skinny old man with white hair and a white beard was meditating. He was sitting on a lotus seat with his palms facing up and his fingers resting on his knees. Prince Huai sat opposite him. His sitting posture was more casual. It didn¡¯t look like he was meditating, but more like he was resting with his eyes closed. It was only after coming here today that he felt calm and sleepy. The moon fell on the surface of the pool, and was cut into countless pieces by the water surface that moved with the wind. The surroundings were quiet, and only the chirping of insects and birds could be heard. The night scene was also extremely beautiful. The palace servants were waiting in the outer courtyard, and the servant boy came to report. After the incense stick burned out, Bian Guanshi opened one of his eyes. He first glanced at the servant, then turned to look at Prince Huai. Prince Huai also finished resting and opened his eyes. Bian Guanshi gestured for the servant to go down and wait. Then, he coughed. ¡°The Consort Dowager suddenly summoned¡­Does Your Highness think that I should¡­or should not go?¡± Prince Huai gently twirled a string of small white jade beads with his fingertips on his knees. His cold white slender fingers were even more exquisite than jade beads. ¡°Now that the Consort Dowager is in charge, it is equivalent to the Emperor¡¯s order.¡± Prince Huai¡¯s tone was leisurely, and he had no intention of helping Old Master Bian to push her away. ¡°Heh.¡± Bian Guanshi stroked his beard with a faint smile. Prince Huai glanced at him and intentionally changed the topic. ¡°Old Master, is the cost of repairing the lotus pond sufficient?¡± Bian Guanshi paid for the repair of the lotus pond and the renovation of the courtyard. Bian Guanshi knew that he was trying to shut him up. ¡°There have been many visitors with rare treasures for years. I won¡¯t accept anyone¡¯s kindness.¡± This was indeed the truth. Prince Huai smirked. ¡°Why me?¡± Bian Guanshi looked at him. ¡°Why only me?¡± Prince Huai looked at him. ¡°All things are mutually reinforcing and countering each other. The cycle of karma,¡± Bian Guanshi said as he looked at the distant mountains and the starry sky. His words were mysterious. ¡°Knowing destiny is a good thing and a bad thing. I knew from the first time I met Prince Huai that I would fall into your hands sooner or later. Therefore, I accepted Prince Huai¡¯s good intentions with a clear conscience.¡± Prince Huai picked up his teacup and laughed again. ¡°You must be joking. You are the White Dragon that has appeared in the world and know everything about heaven and earth. I only have respect for you.¡± Bian Guanshi didn¡¯t say anything more. He just took a sip of tea with a slightly dark expression. ¡°Since the Consort Dowager has summoned you, I will not stay for long.¡± Prince Huai put down his teacup and raised his hand to gesture behind him. Two attendants came forward with a plaque covered in cloth. ¡°I planned to give it to you today. It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation. It¡¯s not a form of respect. It¡¯s just to congratulate you on repairing the residence.¡± Bian Guanshi nodded slightly. Prince Huai was thoughtful, humble, and polite. Unfortunately, his eight characters countered him and were destined to be his nemesis. The attendant lifted the flannelette curtain covering the plaque, and the plaque with golden words on a red background came into view. It was made of pure solid wood, and the edges were exquisitely carved. It looked heavy and rich in texture. The inscriptions on the red sandpaper were even sharper and more vigorous. It was truly a work of art. Prince Huai personally wrote the words. The three big words were the honorific title that the world gave Bian Guanshi. [ ¡°White Dragon Master¡± ] Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Penetrating the Mystery with a Single Word! Chapter 746: Penetrating the Mystery with a Single Word! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two hours later, Ning Bianyi¡¯s spies returned. It was dinner time at the Ning Mansion. There were wine and dishes on the magnificent dining table. The roast goose was raised high and its long beak was facing the east, implying that purple qi came from the east. Normally speaking, this was something that only emperors would do when they held banquets, but Ning Bian usually ate like this at home. The spy entered the room and whispered a few words into his ear. The teacup in Ning Bianyi¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°What?!¡± He widened his eyes in shock, looking as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Old Master Bian really agreed to enter the palace to see that devil concubine?¡± The spy also couldn¡¯t believe it, but it was the truth. He could only nod resentfully. ¡°She¡¯s really demoness!¡± Ning Bianyi was puzzled. He had not even had the chance to see Old Master Bian¡¯s face! ¡°Even Old Master Bian fell for her trick. In another two years, will the Great Shang have an Empress?¡± ¡°Father, you think too highly of her.¡± Ning Lihua didn¡¯t want to say anything at first. The teacher her father had hired had always taught her not to talk while eating. However, her father¡¯s words became more and more exaggerated and she couldn¡¯t bear to listen to him anymore. ¡°If she can become the Empress, then your daughter can too!¡± Ning Bian glanced at her and was amused. ¡°You¡¯re quite ambitious, little girl. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Ning Lihua was in a good mood. She leaned forward and said mysteriously, ¡°father, I¡¯m not ambitious. I had my fortune read by a master the other day¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ning Bian picked up the roast goose head and put it into his bowl. ¡°What does the divination say?¡± Ning Lihua said, ¡°Master said something about my future children. He gave me two words.¡± ¡°What words?¡± Ning Bianyi asked. Ning Lihua said proudly, ¡°dragon and phoenix.¡± Ning Bianyi was overjoyed. His eyes lit up. ¡°Is it the meaning of a dragon and phoenix among men? ¡°That must be it.¡± Ning Lihua said, ¡°what else could it mean?¡± The father and daughter looked at each other and laughed. Their laughter gradually became exaggerated and even wild. The spy who was standing by the side: It wasn¡¯t the first time he saw Old Master and the Young Miss in such a scary manner, but he still had goosebumps all over his body, indicating that he was not used to it at all!!! When Su Ji invited White Dragon Master into the palace, she treated him politely. She had sent the most beautiful golden sedan to carry him into the palace. However, the palanquin was too exquisite. Bian Guanshi sat in it and occasionally looked around. He saw the curtains made of jewelry, the gold and silver decorations that girls liked, and the rouge fragrance in the palanquin. She sent her own sedan to pick him up. If this got out, his reputation would be ruined. After entering the palace, the White Dragon Master was brought into Consort Dowager¡¯s room. He stood at the main entrance of the bedroom hall and raised his head to look at the plaque in front of the hall. A moment later, he followed the palace servants into the hall. Once they entered the main hall, they could smell the rouge fragrance again. The curtain of the inner hall was lifted, and two figures appeared. The source of the rouge fragrance was Su Ji, and Wu Zhu¡¯er was helping her hold up the curtain. ¡°This old man greets the Consort Dowager.¡± Su Ji raised her hand. ¡°Old Master Bian, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± She raised her chin to the seat beside her, and Bian Guanshi sat down beside her. Wu Zhu¡¯er stood beside Su Ji while Ai Yan and Ai Meng watched the tea. Su Ji picked up her teacup and said with a calm expression, ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ve interrupted your reminiscence with Prince Huai.¡± Her words were very tactful. She did not ask Bian Guanshi if he was with Prince Huai today. Instead, she skipped that step and directly asked if she had disturbed them. Bian Guanshi smiled and replied calmly, ¡°Prince Huai is only here to see me. There¡¯s nothing urgent, so you¡¯re not disturbing us.¡± Su Ji smiled. She knew that this old fellow was not easy to deal with. Su Ji raised her hand and waved it gently. Wu Zhu¡¯er bowed and left with Ai Yan and Ai Meng. Only she and Bian Guanshi were left in the main hall. Su Ji went straight to the point. ¡°I heard that you know everything about the world. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of it¡­a body¡­might contain two souls?¡± If anyone else were to ask such a bizarre question, they would have thought that she was crazy. However, Bian Guanshi only stroked his beard and looked calm. ¡°Generation after generation, life after life, it should be the same person by all accounts. But the subtlety of the world¡¯s mysteries lies in the word ¡®change.¡¯ Everything has its exceptions. It a reincarnated person evolves their own will, then a strange occurrence of one body with two souls will appear.¡± Su Ji rubbed her chin. So that was the case. No wonder her past and present lives were different from Pei Huai¡¯s. Pei Huai¡¯s past and present lives were actually the same person. It was just like the past and future him in the modern world. It was just that the time in between was longer, spanning a thousand years. However, her relationship with her original body was completely different. Bian Guanshi pointed it out. In short, there was a bug in her reincarnation, and she split her own will, turning from one person into two, and her souls swapped and transmigrated. ¡°Then if two souls want to exchange bodies¡­¡± Su Ji placed her arm on the edge of the table. ¡°Is there any way?¡± ¡°About this¡­¡± Bian Guanshi¡¯s eyes quickly drifted to the side. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Was he feeling guilty? He was obviously lying, right? Su Ji leaned over and looked at his expression. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Bian Guanshi glanced at her again. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ji: Later, the two of them talked a bit more. Su Ji¡¯s offense was strong, but Bian Guanshi¡¯s defense was flawless. Even though Su Ji could tell that he was lying, he insisted that he knew nothing. There was a flawless smile on his face. Another two hours passed, and the sound of the night watch came from outside the hall. If Su Ji had a male guest in the room, he would have to bring more than ten books to her memorial tomorrow. Even if the other party was an old gentleman who was ten years older than Grandpa Tyrant. Su Ji rubbed her temples and let Bian Guanshi leave. Bian Guanshi stood up and bowed. When the guests were about to leave, Wu Zhu¡¯er, Ai Yan, and Ai Meng came in from outside again. ¡°Don¡¯t send me off.¡± Bian Guanshi raised his hand. Wu Zhu¡¯er smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Old Sir, let us send you out. This is Consort Dowager¡¯s kind gesture. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± Bian Guanshi followed the voice and looked at Wu Zhu¡¯er. His gaze, which should have been retracted immediately, lasted for a few more seconds. His expression was mysterious. Su Ji keenly caught his strange expression and said with a smile, ¡°Old Master, do you know my assistant?¡± Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: It Smells Really Good! Chapter 747: It Smells Really Good! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wu Zhu¡¯er paused when she heard this and shook her head strangely at her master. Bian Guanshi also retracted his gaze. ¡°No, I just feel that Your Highness¡¯ trusted aide looks intelligent¡­¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er heard his ambiguous tone and her throat rolled. Then, she smiled awkwardly and bowed. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first, ¡± Bian Guanshi said. After that night, Su Ji knew that as long as Bian Guanshi did not want to talk about it, he would not say it even if she put a knife to his neck. She let it go. She waved at him in the modern way of bidding farewell, then instructed Ai Yan and Ai Meng, ¡°bring some pastries to the palanquin and give them to the old master. ¡± Bian Guanshi was a man of virtue and had maintained the habit of not eating after noon for decades. He had no interest in the sinful midnight snacks. If it was possible, he had a different request. ¡°I wonder if Your Highness can give me a different sedan chair¡­¡± A more serious one. However, before he could finish his sentence, Su Ji blinked and asked, ¡°Old Master, you don¡¯t like Jiaojiao? ¡°Jiao¡­who?¡± Bian Guanshi was confused. Su Ji¡¯s upper body was bent over the table like a boneless fox. ¡°It¡¯s the palanquin used to pick you up. It¡¯s my favorite palanquin. Jiaojiao is the name I gave it.¡± Bian Guanshi¡¯s eyes narrowed into two thin slits. ¡°But it¡¯s a little late.¡± Su Ji apologized. ¡°We might not be able to find another sedan. Sorry.¡± In the end, Bian Guanshi took Jiaojiao back. Ever since he found out that the palanquin he was riding on was called Jiaojiao, he felt that he could no longer look at this gaudy palanquin! There were chestnut cakes, osmanthus and tuckahoe cakes, and a pot of flower tea. The teapot was inlaid with a gold border. It was exquisite! Bian Guanshi didn¡¯t even look at the pastries when the sedan chair left the palace. There was still more than an hour¡¯s journey to his house in the Northern City. Bian Guanshi shook his head in accordance with the frequency of the swing of the sedan chair. After fifteen minutes, his stomach made a loud rumbling sound! Even the sedan bearers outside heard it! Bian Guanshi glanced at the plate of pastries from the corner of his eye. His white beard moved. A few seconds later, he looked at them again. He took out a chestnut cake and took a bite. The chestnut cake melted in his mouth before he could even chew it! What kind of texture was this? When he ate the second piece, he felt a little sick. Drinking a cup of flower tea was just enough to relieve that! This was the first time the old man had tasted a girl¡¯s ¡°afternoon tea¡±. It was so delicious! For some reason, Bian Guanshi wanted to hold his cheeks with both hands and show a look of enjoyment. However, he still managed to control it in the end! The next day, in Z-Sea. A few private jets were parked on the tarmac. The planes were of different models, each more luxurious than the last. Pei Huai was on the same plane as the original owner. Xu Mingzhi knew that she had to hold a group meeting on the plane and would be very busy. He would not be able to take care of her daughter then, so she did not let his daughter go with her. Before boarding the plane, Xu Mingzhi watched as the staff carried her daughter¡¯s luggage onto the plane. The original owner held her arm and leaned her head on her shoulder intimately. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to see you for more than ten hours on the plane. I¡¯ll miss you very much,¡± she said, her tone as soft as a kitten. Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds before he got on the plane first. Xu Mingzhi patted her daughter¡¯s hand. The more her daughter clung to her, the more worried she became. ¡®Why are you still acting like a child?¡± She pulled her daughter away from her and sized her up from top to bottom to see if there was anything else she needed to tell her. Her daughter was like this when she was in the Great Shang. She was smart and capable. She could do anything she wanted, but she couldn¡¯t take care of herself. Her daily life was completely different from when she was doing business, which made Xu Mingzhi worried. ¡°The wind on the plane is stronger than usual. I will get you a coat¡­¡± ¡°No need, mom.¡± Xu Mingzhi was about to turn around to look for Wei Wei when she was pulled back by her daughter. The original owner took out a thin coat from her bag and shook it. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± This was really rare. Xu Mingzhi smiled and nodded. Her daughter was afraid of the heat. She didn¡¯t even like to wear a coat in winter, not to mention that it was the hottest summer. In the past, she was always the one chasing after her daughter to make her wear more clothes. Today, she was actually so obedient and took the initiative to take her coat. The flight attendant reminded the original owner that it was time to board the plane. The original owner hugged Xu Mingzhi again. Xu Mingzhi reluctantly parted with her daughter and took one last look at her. She noticed that not only did she take her coat today, but the collar of her T-shirt was also very neat. It was not pulled to the left or right, and the shoelaces of her sneakers were tied into a perfect bow. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s smiling lips suddenly stopped. Did Pei Huai help her tie it? Half an hour later, several planes took off from the tarmac one after another, drawing a few arcs over the Z-Sea, heading to China. The original owner and Pei Huai¡¯s seat were separated by a corridor. Pei Huai¡¯s seat was a little closer to the front. He was dealing with the documents at hand. The original owner peeked at him for a while, then looked away, forgetting about the unpleasant things that happened in the ward that day, and turned to look at the scenery outside the window. She was a little excited when she thought about how she would be able to return to the country she was familiar with in a little more than ten hours. Now, she was no longer the little girl who was plagued by scandals. She was the most beloved daughter of the Su family, the favorite artist, the head actress of Blue Whale Entertainment, and a popular female star loved by countless fans. The phone in her hand vibrated. She looked down and revealed a happy expression. Her phone vibrated a few more times. She was texting someone on WeChat. A few minutes later, Pei Huai was done with the documents in his hands. He noticed the vibration sound coming from her phone and his expression was cold. ¡°You¡¯re using her phone.¡± The man¡¯s low and cold voice suddenly came from the quiet environment. The original owner was shocked. When she reacted, she clenched her hand that was holding the phone and corrected him. ¡°She¡¯s using my phone.¡± There was an agreement between them. If he still wanted his girlfriend back, he couldn¡¯t be too harsh on her. When the original owner understood this, she gradually became fearless. However, the next second, Pei Huai walked to her seat and took the phone from her hand expressionlessly. The original owner was angry but did not dare to speak. The hand on her knee tightened. He operated on her phone for a while, then put it back on the table in front of her. The original owner took back the phone to check. Her WeChat account was still there, so she heaved a sigh of relief. However, she soon realized that Pei Huai had locked Su Ji¡¯s memos, notepad, investment software, bank card, and Mobile Legends¡¯ account¡­ Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Competing with CEO Pei in Public? Chapter 748: Competing with CEO Pei in Public? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The original owner suppressed the feeling in his heart and didn¡¯t say anything. He just found the WeChat interface again. The next second, the person who had been chatting with her replied. [ ¡°Really? I¡¯ll definitely be there on time!¡± ] The original owner pursed her lips and glanced at Pei Huai. Fortunately, he only replied after the phone was returned to her. However¡­ The original owner thought for a moment. Actually, even if he saw it, it was fine. His girlfriend was the Consort Dowager, not her. She looked back at the message that the other party had sent back and pursed her lips in happiness. The flight was long. Pei Huai did not even close his eyes. He had sorted out all the things that had accumulated in the company for nearly ten days. He sat in his seat, his long legs tucked under the built-in desk in the plane cabin, looking a little aggrieved. He put the contract aside and his gaze fell on the keychain with his girlfriend¡¯s face on it. His fingers slowly touched it, and his fingers brushed past the star eyes of the cute girlfriend who made a wink, her pink jelly-like cheeks, and her toot lips¡­ An extremely dark color flashed across his eyes. He was actually looking at a cartoon character¡­ In the afternoon of A City, several planes arrived at the airport at the same time. The staff moved the suitcases. Xu Mingzhi took one plane while Su Cunyi and Zhang Guihua took another. Pei Shizhan and Du Meilan thought that they had to help their son with work, so they had already left Z-Sea a few days ago. When Xu Mingzhi and the others got off the plane, they went to look for the plane their baby was on first. The ladder of the plane was lowered, and a man stepped out. Pei Huai¡¯s phone was pressed against ms ear, and ne was talking to someone on tne pnone. The original owner also came out of the door. She was a little happy and a little anxious. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Pei Huai was too tall, and she couldn¡¯t get past him if he stood in front of her. Pei Huai turned sideways and she ran down the ladder. While Pei Huai was talking to the person on the phone, his gaze was focused on the original owner¡¯s skipping steps. ¡°Slow down, Su Ji. Don¡¯t fall.¡± Although Su Cunyi was worried, he was smiling. It seemed that his daughter really missed them. She was in a hurry to see them as soon as she got off the plane. Su Cunyi opened his arms when the original owner came toward them. When she ran over, she did hug him first, but it was very perfunctory. It only lasted for a second before letting go and running behind him. Su Cunyi turned his head in confusion. Zhang Guihua and Xu Mingzhi also looked over. Not far away, a low-profile car with flashy colors drifted over. When it stopped, it brought up a cloud of dust. The car door opened up and a young man wearing sunglasses got out. He took off his sunglasses and threw them into the car. The young man¡¯s smile was bright and sunny. He wore a black T-shirt, ripped jeans, a buzz cut, a broken eyebrow, and a fashion brand necklace and pendant around his neck. ¡°Sis.¡± Xiao Ken smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡±¡± Pei Huai, who had just reached the last step, hung up the phone. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was speechless. Xu Mingzhi tilted his head slightly. ¡°Why is Xiao Ken here?¡± Zhang Guihua turned around to look at her future grandson-in-law, then turned back to look at her son. ¡°Xiao Ken is¡­ Su Cunyi had watched his daughter¡¯s reality show before and found him familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember for a moment. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°it¡¯s Su Ji¡¯s roommate from a reality show in the past. He¡¯s her¡­friend from the entertainment industry¡­¡± The original owner ran up to Xiao Ken and remembered her current identity. She stopped and smiled reservedly. ¡°He knew that I was returning today, so he came to pick me up¡­¡¯ I see.¡± Su Cunyi cleared his throat. He seemed to be worried that his son-in-law would misunderstand, so he changed the topic stiffly. ¡°Pei Huai, did I have a suitcase on your plane? Pei Huai looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°No.¡± Su Cunyi: ¡® Xu Mingzhi sized up the original owner, but when she looked at her, she still smiled gently. The instant Xiao Ken¡¯s cocky eyes met CEO Pei¡¯s, the corner of his eyes twitched. So¡­ CEO Pei is here too¡­ A few days ago, Su Ji suddenly took the initiative to contact him. Although he only said that she was bored in the hospital, he was really surprised! Ever since he added Su Ji on WeChat, that was the first time she took the initiative to contact him, and he could not have remembered wrongly. He asked her what was wrong and why she was in the hospital. Not only did she take the initiative to contact him, but she also interacted with him. In the past, Su Ji¡¯s most frequent replies to him were ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°Okay¡±, ¡°Hehe¡± and ¡°Get lost¡±. After being treated harshly for half a year, Xiao Ken was at a loss for what to do when she suddenly became enthusiastic in the past two days. He had always thought that Su Ji must have quarreled with CEO Pei, which was why she was chatting with him. When Su Ji told him the time of the flight¡¯s arrival, he drove his new car to Dick her up. He thought that he could win her over since CEO Pei was not around, but¡­ In the third second after Xiao Ken and Pei Huai¡¯s eyes met, his back was drenched. He awkwardly squeezed out a friendly smile, but Pei Huai remained expressionless. Xiao Ken was extremely embarrassed. ¡°¡­n Since he was already here, he could only brace himself. ¡°Hi everyone.¡± Su Cunyi and Zhang Guihua nodded. The original owner hid the anticipation in her heart and asked Xu Mingzhi as casually as possible, ¡°mom, he¡¯s here to pick me up. It¡¯s not good to let him go back by himself. Can I go in his car?¡± The original owner¡¯s condition was much better now. The hospital had arranged for her to be admitted to the hospital tomorrow night, so the time was not too tight, so she would still stay at the Xu family¡¯s house tonight. Xu Mingzhi turned back to look at Pei Huai, ¡°is that okay?¡± Pei Huai was silent for half a minute. ¡°Sure.¡± Something in Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. She nodded in understanding and left with Xiao Ken in the car. Xiao Ken only wanted to leave CEO Pei¡¯s surveillance range as soon as possible. He did not care too much and started the car. Xu Mingzhi suddenly had a headache. After Su Cunyi saw it, he walked over. ¡°Wei Wei, give me the medicine.¡± Just as he was about to show concern, Xu Mingzhi called Wei Wei over. Wei Wei pursed her lips, but she took out the strong painkillers she carried with her from her briefcase. ¡°Director Xu, here you go.¡± Xu Mingzhi unscrewed the cap, poured out one pill, and swallowed it. Su Cunyi took the medicine bottle from her and saw the name of the medicine on the bottle. He frowned. ¡°Why are you still taking this painkiller?¡± However, Xu Mingzhi was even louder than him. She pulled the bottle back and was furious. ¡°None of your business! I didn¡¯t spend your family¡¯s money on any medicine!¡± Su Cunyi: ¡® As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Mingzhi got into the car. Zhang Guihua walked up to her son with a puzzled expression.. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? She was in a good mood in Z-Sea, but what is wrong with her today?¡± Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: You are Different From Before Chapter 749: You are Different From Before Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was said that the weather in June was unpredictable. One second, it was clear and sunny, and the next moment, dark clouds gathered. However, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s face changed faster than the weather in June. After arriving in A City, the groups of people parted on bad terms and left in their respective cars. The only one who truly felt happy and happy was the original owner sitting in the passenger seat of Xiao Ken¡¯s car. Xiao Ken¡¯s driving posture was not considered experienced, but it was very pleasing to the eye. He was also like this when he played basketball. He was used to being handsome and arrogant. His fans fell for it. This was the first time the original owner met Xiao Ken, even though she had read a lot of information about him on the Internet in the past few days. At this moment, he was wearing a completely different hairstyle and outfit. He was even driving. However, in the eyes of the original owner, he was still the bright youth from the the Great Shang Palace band. He always tied his forehead band casually, and when he walked, his steps were quick, and his clothes fluttered. In the countless days when she thought she couldn¡¯t hold on, the sound of the flute coming from the palace band was her only comfort. She was resented by many. However, her status meant she could call the people from the palace musicians into the hall to sing for her at any time. In the modern world, she liked to sing and dance, but perhaps because she wasn¡¯t very good at it, her fans didn¡¯t like her performance. No matter how hard she tried, all she got was ridicule and laughter. But Musician Xiao would not. He would not laugh at her. He would correct her pronunciation and taught her how to dance. She never thought that she would see Musician Xiao again after coming here. What surprised her even more was that Musician Xiao was also¡­ Xiao Ken glanced at the time on the bus and smirked. ¡°Are you hungry, sister? How about¡­l treat you to a candlelight dinner?¡± He was just testing the waters. Boys should still be more gentlemanly, but knowing that Su Ji would never agree, he was already prepared for her to sneer and say, ¡°get lost.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Ken¡¯s hand on the steering wheel suddenly slid, and the car immediately turned. He looked at the original body in disbelief. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? You said yes?¡± The original owner felt that she might have said something wrong. She pursed her lips in frustration and explained, ¡°I¡­l¡¯m indeed a little hungry¡­¡± Xiao Ken was stunned for a few seconds. He turned the steering wheel, and the corners of his lips curled into a mysterious smile. ¡°Sure, this is rare. I¡¯ll take you to a delicious restaurant The original owner nodded nervously, sitting cautiously. Later, Xiao Ken took her to a restaurant 30 kilometers away. His destination was clear, and it wasn¡¯t something he had decided on at the last minute. He had been following this restaurant for a long time. When he was recording Cohabitation, he had done some research on Su Ji¡¯s preferences. The feeling of liking grew in those minutes. She was too dazzling, and he couldn¡¯t resist her. He simply let her lead him by the nose and did whatever she wanted. Previously, he had been busy with work. Once, when he was recording putside, he happened to discover this inconspicuous place. This restaurant was not big, but the dishes smelled delicious, and the taste was stronger than usual. It was exactly the kind that Su Ji liked to eat. Ever since then, he remembered this restaurant and thought about when he would have the chance to bring Su Ji here to eat. It was just a thought. But today, it really came true. In less than twenty minutes, four dishes and a soup were served. Xiao Ken placed his elbow on the table and picked up some food for her. Boiled fish, stir-fried meat, spicy chicken, Mapo tofu¡­ The original owner had tasted every dish and said that it was delicious. Although it was a little too heavy for her. She asked the waiter for a large pot of water and drank it as she ate. She didn¡¯t eat much of the food and the large pot of water was almost empty. Xiao Ken observed her for a while. ¡°Oh, right. You were just discharged from the hospital. You shouldn¡¯t eat spicy food like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The original owner smiled happily. ¡°I like to eat spicy food. It¡¯s very refreshing.¡± Xiao Ken put his arm on the table. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He picked up a piece of spicy and savory tofu and put it into his mouth. Later on, Xiao Ken started talking about a song with her, and the original owner accidentally choked on the chili and only recovered after a long time. After that, Xiao Ken didn¡¯t dare to talk too much to her. When she was about to finish her water, Xiao Ken would take the initiative to call the waiter to refill it. Xiao Ken changed his sitting posture several times throughout the meal. In the end, he rested his chin on his hand and tilted his head slightly to look at the girl opposite him. He thought that it would be an extremely blissful thing to finally be able to eat at the same table as the girl he loved in his dreams. But¡­ Something seemed to be missing. He couldn¡¯t tell. She was still so beautiful, but¡­something was missing. After the original owner finished eating, he stood up to pay the bill. It was dark outside, so he sent her home again. The car stopped in front of the Xu family¡¯s house. The roadster was not covered, and the light from the street lamps directly enveloped them. She placed her hand on the car door. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± ¡°I feel that you¡­¡± She was about to get out of the car when Xiao Ken leaned against the back of the driver¡¯s seat. One of his elbows was propped against the window frame, and his fingers were resting on his chin. It was as if he wanted to say something. The original owner couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. She Imew that the Musician Xiao in the modern world liked her. She thought he was going to confess to her, but the next second, she heard Xiao Ken say, ¡°you¡¯re a little different from before.¡± She paused and looked at him. Xiao Ken was looking at her too. The light in his eyes was obviously dimmer than when he came to pick her up during the day. This was only the first day they had met. How could this be? She had obviously gone along with everything he said and even ate such spicy dishes. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button in her heart, but she endured it and did not show it. In the end, she only smiled awkwardly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I stayed in the hospital for too long¡­¡± ¡°Go back and rest early.¡± Xiao Ken was still smiling. ¡°Help me explain what happened today to CEO Pei.¡± The original owner got out of the car and entered the house. Aunt Wu was very enthusiastic when she saw the young miss coming back. This kind of enthusiasm was completely different from Aunt Zou of the Su family in the past. The original owner was a little unused to it. Aunt Wu didn¡¯t find it strange. When Wei Wei came over earlier, she said that the poor Miss had amnesia, so it was normal that she didn¡¯t remember her. The chubby Aunt Wu introduced herself again and brought out the freshly baked snacks from the kitchen. The original owner said, ¡°thank you.¡± Then, she looked upstairs. ¡°Is mom not here?¡± Aunt Wu said, ¡°Madam came back for a while and then went to the office. SHe is busy with work, so she asked you to rest first after she comes back. There¡¯s no need to wait for her.¡± The original owner squeezed her hands. It just so happened that she had something to think about now. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs first.. You should rest early too¡­¡± Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: My Real Daughter… Chapter 750: My Real Daughter¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Eh, alright.¡± Aunt Wu watched the young miss go upstairs. She felt that after the young miss lost her memory, she seemed to have changed. Even Madam felt strange. It was not easy for her to get her back. Normally, no matter how busy Madam was with work, she would definitely stay at home and accompany Miss to enjoy this rare mother-daughter night, but today¡­ She tilted her head foolishly. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on with her masters. The small phone in her pocket vibrated. She took it out and saw that it was a WeChat message. ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°I made too much fried rice¡­¡± Aunt Wu sneaked a glance out of the window and smiled sweetly. The window in that direction was facing the kitchen next door. She could almost smell the fragrant fried rice. The original owner returned to the room and looked around. To her, this was a completely unfamiliar room. She locked the door and saw that the curtains in the bedroom were all drawn. She pulled out a chair and sat in front of the desk. She clicked on the playback app on her phone and searched for ¡°The Billion Stars¡±. Her fingertips hovered above the screen for a few seconds before she clicked into the first episode. It was a strange feeling to see someone who looked exactly like her appear on the screen. But because of Xiao Ken¡¯s words, she continued reading. By the time she had watched it for about ten minutes, she had already forgotten her original intention of clicking on this episode! She was so focused on Su Ji¡¯s acting skills. The ups and downs of the plot made her click on the next episode after watching the first episode and she even became a member! She watched as Su Ji fought people on the streets of foreign countries. Her fists and legs were nimble and powerful. A few close-ups of her eyes were cut in the post-production. As the light rippled, her eyes were like silk. Her beautiful eyes were filled with ruthlessness, laughter, and sarcasm. The original owner pulled over the mirror at the side and looked at her own eyes 111 cne mirror. No wonder Xiao Ken said she was different. At this moment, the pair of eyes in the mirror were filled with timidity, hesitation, and emptiness. It was completely different from the one on TV. Later on, she found Su Ji¡¯s live show. Su Ji, Pan Lian, and Meng Na stood on the stage. The stars were shining brightly. Su Ji was the well-deserved center. She had a headset by her ear, and the black wire made a sexy arc on her fair skin. The original owner had never thought that her face could be so confident and dazzling on stage. Not only was Su Ji good at acting, but she also sang beautifully and had a soft body. During the interlude, the three of them looked at each other and smiled. Meng Na and Pan Lian were her former members, but they had never had such chemistry with her. Below the stage, the light sticks were waved rhythmically, accompanied by deafening cheers. All of this was something that the original owner had dreamed of. Following the rhythm of the music, the original owner felt something in her body drumming bit by bit. They were one. They were the same person. So she could do it too. Pei Huai returned to the apartment. Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu went upstairs to look for him. She asked him how Su Ji was and if she remembered anything. But Pei Huai did not even open the door for them. Pei Song, who had been given the cold shoulder, looked at his brother¡¯s tightly shut door. It was as if he could already see a gust of cold black smoke seeping out through the crack in the door. He held Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s waist and pulled his girl back to avoid being affected. From the looks of it, the situation was quite serious. After a while, Pei Song brought Cao Zhuzhu to the elevator. ¡°Come back to the Pei family with me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s body was dragged away. She was still waiting for Su Ji to come back to ask her if she remembered her. ¡°Why?¡± Pei Song replied, ¡°let¡¯s lay low for a while.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: In the bedroom. Pei Huai sat by the bed. The cold black smoke was coming from this room. Aunt Gong did not dare to ask a single word, let alone mention Ms. Su. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. Pei Huai¡¯s face darkened as he loosened his tie. The bed sheet behind him still had Su Ji¡¯s unique fragrance. Usually, when Su Ji was around, every room in the apartment would be filled with her fragrance. But now, only the bed that she spent the most time on was left. The fragrance was also dissipating bit by bit. Pei Huai could not bear that feeling. The time set on the phone was up. The man got up and took the car keys. It was time to meet Bian Tong. ¡°It¡¯s so late, Third Master still wants to go out?¡± Aunt Gong came out of the kitchen when she heard the sound. She had just gone in to eat a large strawberry cake to ease her anxiety. She had originally prepared it for Ms. Su, but she did not return. She saw Pei Huai standing at the dining table. He picked up a glass of water and took a sip. His slender fingers were so fair that they were almost transparent. He had lost a lot of weight after returning from Z-Sea. After losing weight, he looked even taller. His bones were big, and his eyebrows were sharp, making him look intimidating. When something happened to Ms. Su, it was like cutting out a piece of flesh from his heart. Aunt Gong¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. Pei Huai did not say anything. He put down the cup, took his phone and car keys, and left. He opened the door of the apartment and his eyes froze. Xu Mingzhi was also holding her car keys in her hand. She still had the scent of a summer night breeze. She was about to press the doorbell. The two of them looked at each other in silence. A few seconds later, Pei Huai spoke first. ¡°Why is aunty here?¡± ¡°Ready to go out?¡± Xu Mingzhi walked past him and looked behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s chat for a while. I¡¯ll go with you later.¡± Pei Huai turned his body sideways. Xu Mingzhi entered the house and Pei Huai closed the door. ¡°Madam Xu.¡± Aunt Gong was very observant. After greeting them, she used the excuse of making tea to give the masters some space to talk. ¡°Pei Huai,¡± Xu Mingzhi entered the house and threw her car keys on the table. She went straight to the point. ¡°How much do you know about my daughter?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°what aspect are you asking about?¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at him. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m asking about?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s about her condition,¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°the conclusion of the consultations are the same. She injured her forehead, and amnesia is a common consequence of this kind of trauma.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡± Xu Mingzhi interrupted him with her hands on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s true that amnesia is a common side effect. It¡¯s not strange that she only remembers her family, but how could she not remember you, but remember her housemate who used to be on the show together??¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s tone gradually became agitated. ¡°Peu Huai,¡± she suddenly turned around, her eyes bloodshot. She asked Pei Huai, her tone completely devoid of her usual female CEO aura.. ¡°Tell me, my real daughter¡­where did she go?¡± Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Revealing the Heavenly Secrets! Chapter 751: Revealing the Heavenly Secrets! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I will think of a way.¡± After a minute of silence, Pei Huai said weakly and firmly, ¡°I will find her.¡± Every word was a promise. Xu Mingzhi did not know why, but she felt a little more at ease when she heard his reply. She pursed her lips tightly when she thought of his disappointing behavior after her daughter woke up. ¡°I have misunderstood you.¡± Although she said that she was too concerned, it had been ten days. It was only after ten days that she realized that the child was not her real daughter. However, Pei Huai knew almost immediately when her daughter woke up. ¡°The key now is to find her and bring her back.¡± Pei Huai squeezed the car keys in his hand. ¡°Nothing else is important.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded. It was only when things really happened that they knew who was the most reliable one. Then, he thought of Su Cunyi, that idiot, who was still so stupid that he didn¡¯t notice anything. Xu Mingzhi rubbed her forehead. Forget it. To Su Cunyi, both of them were his daughters. Forty minutes later, Bian Tong, who was making tea in the courtyard, heard the sound of a car engine. He arrived ten minutes later than he had expected. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Bian Tong was quite confident in this aspect. After hearing the sound of the car door opening, Bian Tong stood up to welcome him. ¡°The tea is ready.¡± He welcomed Pei Huai into the gate and turned around to close the gate. ¡°Wait a minute, there is someone else,¡± Pei Huai said. Bian Tong was stunned. No one had ever been to this place except Pei Huai. A few thousand years ago, his grandfather had come here once. After he complained about the farmhouse that he had meticulously decorated, he even stole the fortune boy statue placed at his door. After that, he never let his grandfather come again! Just as he was thinking about the past, Xu Mingzhi walked in. When he saw her, his expression was serious, but a few seconds later, he nodded. Since Pei Huai brought her here, she knew that Bian Tong was not a simple person. Bian Tong: He seemed to know why his Brother Huai was ten minutes late! The two of them had met in court. They had seen Madam Xu humiliate Ning Lihua in front of the judge, yet she did not go against the law at all. Bian Tong had told himself then that he would never provoke this Madam Xu in the future! Madam Xu was here at the moment! She came with force. There were two stone stools on the stone table. Xu Mingzhi had one and Pei Huai had one. Bian Tong stood. Xu Mingzhi said politely, ¡°please have a seat. ¡®¡±¡® She even gestured to the side. But she was pointing at air! There was no stool at all! Xu Mingzhi¡¯s mind was only filled with the matter of finding his daughter. She was in no mood to think about anything else. Bian Tong smiled politely and awkwvardly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I like standing.¡± It¡¯s just right to stand and serve tea for the two masters! Pei Huai had been observing Bian Tong¡¯s expression since he arrived. He had also noticed that Bian Tong was acting very normal about Su Ji¡¯s disappearance. ¡°You knew long ago,¡± Pei Huai said. The teacup stopped at his lips, and his long and narrow eyes were fixed on Bian Tong. Bian Tong felt guilty after being exposed. He propped his eyebrows. ¡°But¡­faster than I thought.¡± Xu Mingzhi asked, ¡°what is the reason?¡± ¡°Where is she now? Back to the Great Shang? Or in another spacetime?¡± ¡°Did someone harm my daughter?¡± After asking three questions in a row, Bian Tong¡¯s expression became more and more difficult. Pei Huai signaled Xu Mingzhi with his eyes. Xu Mingzhi nodded and quieted down. Pei Huai looked at Bian Tong. ¡°We only have one question for you now.¡± Bian Tong said, ¡°tell me.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°is there any way to make her come back?¡± Xu Mingzhi paused. That¡¯s right! This was the most important thing! ¡°Answer just this one question!¡± Bian Tong touched the back of his neck and lowered his head, his other hand drawing circles on the stone table. He did not say anything. Pei Huai looked at him for a few seconds. ¡°Since there is, what is the method?¡± Xu Mingzhi glanced at him. Did he answer? However, that was not important. She quickly looked back at Bian Tong. ¡°As long as you can get my daughter back, I will do everything I can to repay you. Even if you want me to give Xu Corporation to you¡­¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Bian Tong quickly explained, ¡°Madam Xu, don¡¯t say that. Pei Huai¡¯s business is my business. I won¡¯t ask for anything in return!¡± Most importantly, if he told her¡­Even if he was given a mountain of gold and silver, he was afraid that no one would be able to enjoy it¡­ Xu Mingzhi also understood. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are there any other difficulties that you can¡¯t explain? Bian Tong didn¡¯t say yes or no. After thinking for a while, he looked at Pei Huai. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be human in your next life¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, he met Pei Huai¡¯s gaze and realized that his words were ambiguous. He laughed foolishly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯ve been thinking about this recently and haven¡¯t come up with a conclusion, so I wanted to ask you.¡± Pei Huai replied with two words, ¡°tell me everything.¡± Bian Tong obediently asked everything. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a human in your next life, what kind of life will be easier? Is a puppy or a kitten better? I feel that puppies are smarter. Although kittens are cold and aloof, the poop-picker is willing to spoil them. It seems that life is more comfortable¡­¡± Who knew that halfway through his sentence, the domineering female CEO suddenly twitched. Bian Tong looked over in shock. Xu Mingzhi held back. Her motherly love moving the heavens and earth. ¡°If it were me, I would choose to be a tree!¡± ¡°Tree?¡± Bian Tong didn¡¯t expect this answer and found it quite strange. ¡°Why a tree? What tree?¡± Xu Mingzhi sounded helpless. ¡± A¡­lychee tree!¡± Bian Tong reacted for two seconds, his eyes narrowing into a thin line! However, Pei Huai felt that Madam Xu¡¯s answer was very ideal. ¡°I¡¯ll be a tree too.¡± He voted. Bian Tong: He shouldn¡¯t have asked these two masters! ¡°As for what the method is,¡± he got down to business, ¡°I have to look up some information, but please rest assured that Ms. Su will be fine for the time being. We still have time.¡± For now¡­ Xu Mingzhi¡¯s lips tensed up. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze landed on Bian Tong. After Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai left, the moon hid in the clouds. It seemed to be late at night, but it also seemed that nothing had changed when she came with them. The owl perched on the climbing vine shrunk its neck. Bian Tong put away the tea set and poured himself a cup of good wine that he had treasured for five hundred years. After drinking two cups, he put the wine cup back on the table and sighed. Back then, his grandfather had leaked the secrets of the heavens¡­ Later on, he was finally able to reincarnate as a human again, and then he was¡­ The consequence of revealing the secrets of heaven¡­was very miserable! Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Su Ji is Going to Cause Trouble! Chapter 752: Su Ji is Going to Cause Trouble! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi returned home earlier than expected, as if she had never been to Bian Tong¡¯s place. Bian Tong¡¯s courtyard was filled with oddities. She had noticed it from the moment she entered, but to her, as long as she could find her daughter, nothing else mattered. She changed into her shoes and entered the house. Her high heels had scratched her ankle again. She only took a glance and did not even bother to frown. The original owner had already gone downstairs. She asked Aunt Wu to rest first while she stayed in the living room. She did not expect her mother to come back so soon. There was only one floor lamp in the living room. The shade was beige, and the light was very warm. She sat on the sofa under the light, wearing pajamas. It was the one that Su Ji usually wore the least. She liked it quite a bit. She was doing some small crafts in her hands, and there were a few shoes on the ground beside her. Now that she knew who she was, Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t know how to face her. She wanted to go upstairs, but she noticed that there was a pair of high heels on the floor that she usually wore to the office. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked. The original owner paused for a moment, tore off the tape in her hand, quickly glued the last one, and then placed it on the ground. ¡°I¡­The double-sided tape isn¡¯t strong. If you don¡¯t like it, I can take it off. It won¡¯t damage the shoes¡­¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, and she spoke carefully. Xu Mingzhi frowned and walked over. Her fingertips lifted the pair of high heels to take a look. In the next second, her expression froze. The original owner attached to the sole and heel of each pair of high heels with a thin, trimmed sponge. Xu Mingzhi saw that some of the female employees in the company would do the same. They said that after this treatment, high heels would be very comfortable to wear and their feet would not be easily worn out. However, she had never cared about trifles and would never do such things. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°rest early if you have time. Don¡¯t do these meaningless things.¡± The original owner pursed her lips. Her subconscious expression made Xu Mingzhi¡¯s heart ache. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi paused and said unnaturally, ¡°I¡¯m worried about your health. You¡¯ll be going to the hospital tomorrow. It¡¯s good for you to rest more.¡± The original owner raised her head again and looked at her standing outside the light circle of the floor lamp. Although there was no obvious smile on her face, her tone was gentle. The original owner also smiled. ¡°Mom, I feel so happy now.¡± Xu Mingzhi squeezed her hands. In the Great Shang. In the dead of the night, the cooing of pigeons came from outside the window. Su Ji was still thinking about Old Master Bian Guanshi. Then, she was attracted by the voice and followed it. Under the candlelight, she saw the carrier pigeon outside the oil-paper window. Its entire body was snow-white, and only its head and the tips of its wings were covered with light gray feathers. It moved its head agilely, its two claws moving around outside the curtain. ¡°Coo, coo.¡± ¡°Coo, coo.¡± It was the carrier pigeon that she used to communicate with her bestie. In order to hide it from the public, the carrier pigeons came at this time of the night. She pushed open the window and the carrier pigeon looked at her agilely. Then, it flapped its wings and flew to her shoulder. Su Ji tilted her head just in time to rub against its furry head. ¡°Coo¡­¡± The carrier pigeon let out a comfortable sound. In less than half a month after she returned to the Great Shang, Su Ji had already received two letters. The first time she came, the carrier pigeon was a little excited to see her. It seemed that it had never come to the palace in the past year. In the past, she would usually write to her bestie once a month. It was inevitable that it was more frequent recently. In the last letter, she had mentioned her pregnancy. In this letter, the other party had sent her a lot of precautions during pregnancy. Su Ji leaned back in the chair and finished reading the letter under the candlelight. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile of admiration. What a dog! If she didn¡¯t already know that she was Prince Huai¡¯s fake identity, she would still be kept in the dark by him! Looking at the handwriting, it was completely different from the usual vigorous handwriting on memorials! Looking at his gentle and virtuous words, he had already written more than 200 words on why one should not be greedy during pregnancy. Who would have thought that this was the cold and silent Prince Huai?? Su Ji quickly folded the letter into a thin piece of paper and removed the cover of the candle. As usual, she burned the letter so that no one could say anything about it. She stepped out of bed, and the carrier pigeon flew up a certain height. She said, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, bring a pen and ink.¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er responded in a crisp voice, and in a moment, she brought in the Four Treasures of the Study. When she saw the messenger pigeon, she smiled knowingly. ¡°Did she send you another letter?¡± Su Ji nodded and let her spread the Four Treasures of the Study on the table. The carrier pigeon also landed. ¡°Go, go, go.¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er smiled and chased him away. ¡°You little thing, go play elsewhere. Don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± The carrier pigeon hopped around to avoid her and was very agile. Coming from Prince Huai¡¯s residence, even the carrier pigeon was so skilled. Wu Zhu¡¯er said, ¡°you once said that she knows astronomy and geography. Her skin is fairer than snow, and her figure is excellent. Such a top-grade beauty was living in Prince Huai¡¯s mansion, but no one else knew? Isn¡¯t this strange? Could it be that Prince Huai¡­is hiding a mistress? Su Ji took a sip of tea and sat behind Wu Zhuer, thinking about something. ¡°Who knows?¡± Wu Zhe¡¯er looked back from the corner of her eye and then smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you investigate? Maybe I can find out her true identity.¡± In her previous life, Wu Zhu¡¯er had also said this. At that time, Su Ji said yes, but after asking around for half a year, she had found nothing. ¡°You¡¯re more concerned about my bestie than you are about me.¡± Her casual words caused Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s actions of tidying up the desk to pause slightly. But it was only for a moment. Wu Zhu¡¯er turned around and said with a serious expression, ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been writing letters to her and that your relationship with her is quite deep. I was worried that her identity would be unclear and that it would be detrimental to Concubine Dowager, so I wanted to help you investigate¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Su Ji smiled beautifully. ¡°I was just teasing you.¡±¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er pursed her lips and turned her head away angrily. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring Your Highness!¡± She quickly cleaned up the table and left with her plate. She had been with Su Ji since she was young. The two of them were master and servant in name, but they had long been sisters. Therefore, she spoke more casually, as she usually did. Su Ji smiled, closed the door, and sat in front of the table. At this moment, her attention was on the reply that was about to be written. This time, she had to think carefully about how to reply to her bestieShe spread out the paper and picked up the brush. At the same time, the corners of her lips curled up into a sly smile as if she was about to cause trouble¡­ Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Blocking His Wav Out! Chapter 753: Blocking His Wav Out! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The letter was written in a sprightly manner, and one could tell from the back that there were quite a few words. She pinched a corner and shook it for a while. When it was dry, she rolled it up. She rolled it up thin and stuffed it into the small bamboo tube tied to the carrier pigeon¡¯s ankle. She grabbed a handful of nuts from the lunchbox, placed them in her palm, and fed some to the carrier pigeon. The carrier pigeon nodded and ate. After it was full, Su Ji opened the window. The carrier pigeon could not bear to look back at her, so it spread its wings and flew away. Its figure disappeared into the night sky. By the time the reply reached Prince Huai, it was already past midnight. Shen Mu carefully took the small bamboo tube from the pigeon¡¯s ankle. He walked along the wall and sneaked into the house, handing the bamboo tube to the prince in perfect condition. Then, he closed the door. Shen Mu stood outside the door with his hands clenched into fists and made a ¡°good luck¡± gesture in front of his chest. His Highness had maintained the habit of communicating with the mysterious person late at night for several years, and every step was strictly confidential. Other than the prince and himself, no one else in the Imperial Residence knew! Shen Mu felt honored to accept this mission, but at the same time, he also knew the burden. A letter of this level of confidentiality¡­must be related to national affairs! The previous Emperor had no children, and the current court was in the hands of a consort. This was absolutely against the principles of ethics. No matter how beautiful the Consort Dowager was, she could not change this fact! Shen Mu knew that His Highness had been conserving his energy and laying out a huge chess piece all these years! Some time ago, he had heard His Highness suddenly call out Consort Dowager¡¯s maiden name. He was worried that His Highness would be charmed by Consort Dowager¡¯s beauty and give up on his grand ambitions. Now, it seemed that he was thinking too much. In less than half a month, His Highness had already sent out two letters. Perhaps¡­His Highness is about to take action! Outside the door in the middle of the night, Shen Mu¡¯s eyes lit up like two beams of light! At this moment, in the room, Prince Huai, who had received the reply, had a rare expression of difficulty. Calm and wise, this was the general impression of Prince Huai in the imperial court. Therefore, it was rare for him to have such a difficult expression. The reason was, of course, Su Ji¡¯s letter. Prince Huai had been sending letters to the palace frequently recently because he was worried that Su Ji¡¯s emotions would not be as stable after she became pregnant. She had just returned from another world, so she probably needed to be guided. In the end, this letter really confirmed his guess. In the letter, Su Ji indeed said a lot of things that she would not usually say to him. The emotions he revealed were also very different from what he had seen during the day. Anxious and restless. shallow sleen and manv dreams. Although Pei Huai did not know whose child she was carrying, he knew that nothing could happen to Su Ji. After reading the first half of the letter, he came up with a few prescriptions in his mind and thought of a way to let her use the medicine in peace in the palace. At that time, he did not think it was difficult, but when he saw the last sentence¡­ Su Ji said that if she continued like this, something would definitely happen to her. She would stand by the well in a daze at night, and now there was only one way to help her¡­and that was to see him again! Or rather, it wasn¡¯t him. She just wanted to see her bestie! Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± That night, he did not reply. The next morning, Prince Huai went to court on time. Perhaps he was overthinking things, but behind the beaded curtain in the main hall today, Su Ji was quieter than usual and lacked interest in everything. The official¡¯s memorials were handed to the eunuch behind the curtain. Most of them were not answered immediately in the court, saying that they would be answered by tomorrow. Prince Huai¡¯s expression was solemn. After the court session, Prince Huai gave the eunuch a gold ingot and asked him about Su Ji¡¯s situation. The eunuch smiled and stuffed the gold ingot into his sleeve, flattering Prince Huai. Many people would ask him about the Consort Dowager, but Prince Huai was always the most generous one. However, he would never suspect that Prince Huai had feelings for the Consort Dowager because no one who asked him about the Consort Dowager was truly worried about her. He believed in this without a doubt. Pei Huai heard from him that Su Ji had not eaten breakfast since she woke up early today. Just as he was done here, another eunuch came over and said that the Consort Dowager had summoned him. Pei Huai hesitated for a moment before letting him lead the way. Behind the curtain of the bedchamber, Su Ji leaned back on the imperial concubine chair. Her posture was lazy and charming, and she looked sick. Her waist was still very thin. Three seconds later, he retracted his gaze. Su Ji used all the acting skills she had learned in the modern world on him. She told him frankly that ever since she went to his residence a few years ago, she had been exchanging letters with a woman living in his residence. ¡°Does Prince Huai know about this?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s acting skills were not bad either. Su Ji had seen it on Nicha Songpashan before. ¡°I wonder which woman has the honor,¡± he asked. ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at him through the curtain. ¡°She¡¯s the most beautiful woman in Prince Huai¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai was silent for half a minute, his face as black as charcoal. ¡°Consort Dowager summoned me this time to talk about this?¡± Of course, Su Ji said that it was not just that. Then, she told him about the last letter she had received last night. She did not mention that she was in a bad mood. She only said that she wanted to make another trip to his residence to see her. However, she knew that she did not like to see people and did not want her to feel uncomfortable. Therefore, she wanted Prince Huai to help her ask if she could see her or not. With that, Su Ji looked at Pei Huai calmly. Her eyes were crafty, as if she was watching a good show. Pei Huai said, ¡°I can help Consort Dowager pass on the message, but I can¡¯t guarantee the answer.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Wu Zhu¡¯er happened to come in to deliver tea. Su Ji¡¯s gaze followed behind her and looked outside the door. ¡°Zhu¡¯er, I asked you to clean the well outside. Did you clean it today?¡± Pei Huai paused. Wu Zhu¡¯er was stunned. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already cleaned!¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡®You may leave.¡± The door closed again, and the atmosphere in the room was obviously different from before. Pei Huai looked at her silently through the curtain. The emotions hidden in his eyes were hard to understand. As if he had made up his mind, he asked, ¡°since she doesn¡¯t like to see people¡­can she wear a mask to meet Your Highness?¡± Su Ji rubbed her chin. A mask¡­ Even if his face was covered, he had to wear women¡¯s clothes, right? Pei Huai was too cunning. Su Ji had to block his way out. ¡°Yes,¡± She changed the topic. ¡°But I remember her figure very clearly. After all, we took a bath together. If it was someone else behind the mask, I¡¯d Imow with one glance.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better not to force her. Please, Prince Huai¡­you must convey my intentions to her.¡± A vein popped on Pei Huai¡¯s forehead. ¡°Consort Dowager¡­don¡¯t worry¡­.¡± Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Slapped on the Face! Chapter 754: Slapped on the Face! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, the original owner that was readmitted to the hospital had to deal with several groups of visitors. The people who came in the morning were from the Pei family. Pei Xi and the old master of the Pei family came together. ¡°Is Su Ji awake?¡± ¡°Is she awake?¡± Before she arrived, she heard an excited voice coming from the corridor. The footsteps were hurried and did not seem like the person was pregnant at all. She pushed open the door and entered. Pei Xi hugged her immediately. The original owner of the body could feel her big belly and quickly reached out to protect her. This action was to protect her, but at the same time, it was also filled with unfamiliarity and estrangement. Pei Xi was stunned for a moment. She sat by the bed and pulled a small distance away from her. ¡°Su Ji¡­¡± She looked at her with heartache. ¡°Did you really lose your memory?¡± The original owner nodded. Pei Qingshen frowned and turned to look at the nurse behind him. ¡°When will the doctor come for a check-up? Did we arrange for the best doctor?¡± The nurse wasn¡¯t in the same group as the nurses in the Z-Sea. This time, it was Pei Huai who found her. She quickly nodded when she heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The team of brain specialists that Third Young Master specially invited from Continent M has already started organizing expert consultations before Ms. Su returned a few days ago.¡± Pei Qingshen sighed and turned around, his gaze returning to the original owner. The original owner lowered her head, not daring to look him in the eye. A few seconds later, the old man, who had a serious expression on his face, suddenly revealed a surprisingly amiable smile and leaned closer to her. ¡°Su Ji, I¡¯m your favorite old man. It doesn¡¯t matter if others don¡¯t remember me, but you must remember me as soon as possible. I¡¯m your favorite person!¡± He sounded like he was coaxing a child. Pei Xi: Since when did Su Ji like grandpa the most? It was clearly her! Wasn¡¯t he afraid that grandma would come back to look for him if he lied to someone with amnesia? Pei Qingshen¡¯s smile was too friendly, and the original owner gradually became less nervous. Looking at the strange old man in front of her, she blinked and suddenly remembered this face. Before she suddenly went to the Great Shang, the original owner had finally received a job to perform at the Pei family¡¯s old master¡¯s birthday banquet. Looking at the current situation¡­did the Consort Dowager go in her place? At that time, her manager was still Chen Jing, who repeatedly warned her not to offend Old Master Pei. In the photo, he looked intimidating, but now he was especially amiable. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you lose your memory,¡± Pei Qingshen suddenly said after a long while. The original owner nodded shyly. ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t affect my daily life.¡± Opposite her, Pei Xi, who was leaning against the windowsill, touched her pregnant belly and smiled. ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t mean daily life.¡± The original owner: ¡°. Pei Xi understood his grandfather. Pei Qingshen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m saying that your marriage with Pei Huai will not be affected!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The original owner turned pale with fright and stammered. However, she already had someone in her life! Pei Xi helped her smooth things over. ¡°Grandpa, even if we don¡¯t wait for Su Ji¡¯s amnesia to be cured, we should at least give her some time to build up her relationship with Pei Huai, right?¡± Unexpectedly, Pei Qingshen waved his hand and said, ¡°what¡¯s the big deal? They can have love after marriage!¡± Pei Xi: She really should not have recommended that article to grandpa a few days ago! The two of them stayed in the ward for more than half an hour. Fortunately, the original owner had amnesia as an amulet, so she barely managed to cope. When they left, Pei Qingshen asked Pei Xi, ¡°where¡¯s Pei Huai? Why didn¡¯t he come today?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Pei Xi said, ¡°Pei Huai has something on today.¡± The two of them started chatting after leaving the ward, not in front of the original owner. The servant closed the door, and Pei Qingshen revealed a dissatisfied expression. ¡°What can be more important than Su Ji? Doesn¡¯t the company still have Meilan?¡± ¡°It seems¡­he¡¯s going to see a psychiatrist again,¡± Pei Xi said in a low voice. Pei Qingshen was silent. His grandson¡¯s recent frequent visits to the psychiatrist must have something to do with his amnesia. Pei Qingshen¡¯s heart ached. Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu arrived at noon. As soon as they left, Meng Na, Pan Lian, and Yang Xiaotao arrived. The original owner didn¡¯t know Yang Xiaotao, but she was familiar with Meng Na and Pan Lian. They didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to still remember them. The two of them looked at each other and then at Yang Xiaotao. There was a hint of arrogance in their eyes. To quote a popular online saying from some time ago, she could no longer hand out with people Su Ji could not remember. It felt like they were on a different level! Yang Xiaotao: ¡® She wanted to squat in a corner and draw circles to shut herself up! The original owner looked at Meng Na and Pan Lian, who were sitting on her left and right. The two of them were familiar with each other. Pan Lian peeled an orange and stuffed one into her mouth while Meng Na studied the formula in her cup. Today¡¯s drink seemed to be¡­just an ordinary herbal tea. Actually, after watching the video of Su Ji performing with them on stage last night, she had thought that the next time she saw Meng Na and the others, she would like to ask them a question. She didn¡¯t expect it to come today. The original owner ate the orange. When Pan Lian stuffed another one into her mouth, she raised her hand and pushed it away. Pan Lian blinked. ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore, baby?¡± ¡°Pan Lian, Nana.¡± The original owner smiled. ¡°The car accident reminds me of a lot of things from the past. I still remember that when I first entered school, I was the one with the least presence in our group. At that time, all of you were with Xuefang. At that time, I didn¡¯t expect that one day¡­the three of us could become such good friends.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Pan Lian¡¯s eyes froze. Meng Na stopped holding her teacup. Even Yang Xiaotao realized that the atmosphere was not right. In fact, Meng Na and Pan Lian had always felt indebted to Su Ji. In the past, they had indeed neglected her too much, especially Meng Na. She had been brainwashed by Zhou Xuefang so much that she not only ignored Su Ji, but also isolated her. In a sense, her behavior was no different from bullying. However, Su Ji still let bygones be bygones. She helped her change her song, gave her a health and beauty tea, and even brought them along when they jumped ship to Blue Whale. Now that Su Ji suddenly mentioned the past, the two of them felt extremely ashamed. The room was silent for a while before Pan Lian smiled awkwardly. ¡°Please forgive us. We didn¡¯t realize how good you were in the past. Later on, I was also curious. You¡¯re such a cute person. What happened to us two years ago? Why didn¡¯t we realize it?¡± However, this explanation was a slap in the face to the original owner. It was as if they had confirmed it once again. It was because it was her two years ago that they had isolated her. Then, when the Consort Dowager came, they thought that she was good? That strange feeling surged into her heart again. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. I just suddenly remembered.¡± The original owner smiled at them, hiding her emotions. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Now that Zhou Xuefang is gone, the three of us will be best friends in the future, won¡¯t we?¡± Meng Na and Pan Lian looked at each other and nodded frantically.. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: He’s a Hopeless Romantic! (1) Chapter 755: He¡¯s a Hopeless Romantic! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The first wave of visitors in the afternoon were Si Jingchuan and Xu Ni. She actually saw the sickly male god who was known as the most beautiful school hunk in the country come to visit her. The haze from before was swept away. When Si Jingchuan opened his mouth, the original owner¡¯s jaw almost dropped. ¡°Boss! Do you still remember me?¡± Boss? The original owner could not believe her ears! However, there was something even more fantastical after that. Nan Miaomiao was always on set because she was filming ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. She really couldn¡¯t make time, so she couldn¡¯t come to see her. However, she had a video call with her. Before the call connected, the original body deliberately tidied up her appearance. That was Nan Miaomiao, who was known as the Queen of Movies and TV Series! ¡°The Legend of Wu Tian¡± had always been the ultimate period drama, and Nan Miaomiao was the god-level actress in her heart! In the past, even though the original Su Ji was the daughter of the Su family, she never dared to think that she would one day be able to video chat with an actress of this level and as a friend. Later, Lu Shang also appeared on camera and greeted her. The original owner was flattered. And soon, she found out that the pair that she had always been shipping got together! And it was ¡°she¡± who made it happen! Halfway through the conversation, Nan Miaomiao touched her chin and said with a suspicious expression, ¡°do you think that your car accident was caused by Sonya again?¡± ¡°Sonya?¡± She thought that it was just the name, but after searching on her phone, it turned out to be the same Sonya that she always saw on TV. At the same time, she also found out that the Consort Dowager had beef with her, and it seemed to be very tense. Lu Shang said that it shouldn¡¯t be, but Nan Miaomiao said that Sonya had also gone abroad. Perhaps she was in the Z-Sea. Then, he asked the original owner what she thought. The original owner said, ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡± In the past, she had been submissive in the Su family because she did not like to have conflicts with others. It was undeniable that the Consort Dowager was indeed outstanding. She was like a fish in water in the entertainment industry and had good relationships. Everyone liked her. However, perhaps because of this, she was a little too dazzling. If it was her original self, she would definitely not be so ruthless. She believed that she could handle it better¡­ Pei Qingshen and Pei Xi returned home from the hospital. Pei Huai¡¯s car was parked in the courtyard. After entering the house, Pei Qingshen asked the butler, ¡°Third Young Master is back?¡± The butler nodded. ¡°When he came back, he brought the psychiatrist to the study. He told me that there was an important intervention today and that he couldn¡¯t be disturbed¡­ Pei Qingshen and Pei Xi looked at each other with helpless expressions. At this moment, the curtains in the study were all closed, and only a small lamp beside the coffee table was left in the room. Pei Huai was already lying on the recliner with his eyes closed, his expression still calm. Beside him was warm water for medicine and a tinfoil medicine board with a few pills eaten. All the preparations before hypnosis were done. Lin Shen came prepared today. The effects of hypnosis had not been ideal recently. Later on, he looked up many classic cases of hypnotic intervention therapy and adjusted his previous hypnosis process based on CEO Pei¡¯s feedback. This time¡­perhaps he could hypnotize him for longer¡­ The clock on the wall ticked away. Pei Huai fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, at the Great Shang. Su Ji¡¯s palanquin arrived at Prince Huai¡¯s residence. The palanquin had just come to a stop. Without waiting for Ai Yan and Ai Meng, she lifted the curtain and jumped off the carriage with a swift movement. Her landing was light and steady. This shocked Ai Yan and Ai Meng, who rushed over. ¡°Your Highness, how could you dismount by yourself? How can a consort get off her own horse!¡± She didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant. Ai Yan chased after her. ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re too slow. Even Her Highness couldn¡¯t wait.¡± Su Ji waved her hand coolly, telling them not to follow her. She had waited for the whole day yesterday. At night, her bestie¡¯s messenger pigeon finally arrived. The letter said that he agreed to meet her. However, she had to wear a mask and speak through a curtain. She would communicate by passing notes to her. She had a lot of requests, but Su Ji agreed. She had come to the morning court today. If there was anything she wanted to do after she returned to the Great Shang, the first was dealing with Zhou Zicheng, and the second was to expose Prince Huai! After knocking on the door three times, the door opened not long after. Shen Mu came out to pick her up. It was obvious that Prince Huai had informed him in advance. He did not show any surprise when he saw the Consort Dowager and respectfully invited her in. Su Ji nodded and followed him into the courtyard. The dignified and heavy door with edges closed in front of them. Ai Yan and Ai Meng, who were asked to wait outside, looked at each other worriedly. Shen Mu led the way while Su Ji was half a step behind. From the corner of her eye, she saw that there seemed to be a book behind Shen Mu. Half of it was covered, and the other half was exposed. Before opening the door for her, this fellow was reading a book. When he heard that it was the Consort Dowager, he hurriedly hid the book and came out before he could check. Su Ji glanced sideways and saw the name on the book cover, ¡°The Fiery Princess¡±. su Ji: He liked to read romantic novels? ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Shen Mu brought her to a room deep in Prince Huai¡¯s mansion. It was quiet here, and even the servant girls rarely came over. Shen Mu pushed open the door, and the sunlight shone into the hall. He waited by the door with his head lowered obediently. After Su Ji stepped in, he closed the door. Then, he looked at the closed door of the room. He didn¡¯t know why His Highness wanted to see the Consort Dowager here and didn¡¯t allow him to tell the Consort Dowager that he was inside, acting so mysteriously. Shen Mu could not understand it, so he decided to stop thinking about it. He took out the small book from behind him, and his eyes lit up. He hugged it happily. He stopped at the part where the Princess Consort had activated her Death Escape skill after discovering that she was pregnant with His Highness¡¯ child. His Highness, who knew the truth, went crazy and mobilized all the troops in the palace to search for her. He loved romantic novels! After thinking about it, he quickly found a suitable place to continue reading! After Su Ji entered the room, she scanned the lobby and noticed the wind coming from the back room. She walked over. The layers of light gauze curtains were blown away by the wind. Su Ji pushed aside the obstacles in front of him. On the bed behind the gauze curtains, a figure in a red dress sat. That ¡°woman¡± was much taller than ordinary women. Beside the ¡°woman¡±, there was a servant with her hair tied into a bun. She was responsible for passing the note to her later. She lowered her head and held her hands nervously.. She tried her best to pretend to be calm, but at this moment, she was dumbfounded!!! Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Sneak Attack is Her Forte! Chapter 756: Sneak Attack is Her Forte! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was a reason why the servant girl was trembling. As the only one who knew who the ¡°woman¡± was, and as the one who personally helped the prince put on women¡¯s clothes¡­she was really afraid that she would be silenced! The curtain was blown open slightly by the wind. Su Ji saw that the ¡°woman¡± was wearing a well-made dress with high -quality fabric. The embroidery on the skirt was beautiful and domineering, as if it was modified from men¡¯s clothing. Then,s he looked at the hair accessories. They were also gender-neutral. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and she only wore a few very simple hair accessories. Su Ti looked around in admiration and raised her hand to touch her chin. Although it was gender-neutral, it was obvious that she was dressed in women¡¯s clothing. He did take it seriously. He was really her type. She would let him wear this in the future. It was pleasing to the eye. The ¡°woman¡¯s¡± sitting posture revealed a sense of uneasiness. The face behind the mask was probably as black as the bottom of a pot. Su Ji felt relieved to be able to force him to wear female clothes. However, just as she was about to approach, the servant girl reminded her in a trembling voice, ¡°Consort Dowager, don¡¯t come any closer.¡± His Highness had instructed her not to let Consort Dowager get close. Su Ji¡¯s footsteps were blocked by her. She narrowed her eyes. After a few seconds of stalemate, she temporarily restrained his temper and retreated to a chair at the side to sit down. Soon, the first note came from behind the curtain. The servant girl handed it over and Su Ji rolled it open. She asked her how she slept last night. The brush, ink, paper, and inkstone were already placed on the table beside her. Moreover, they were the ink blocks and brushes that she was most used to. Su Ji wrote. [ ¡°I felt much better last night knowing that I could see you. It¡¯s just that I almost felt it when I saw you through the curtain. It would be even better if I could see your true face. Just one time, is that fine?¡± ] The note was sent in and quickly returned. Next to the vertical line she wrote, the good sister replied, ¡°no.¡± Su Ji clicked her tongue. The servant girl¡¯s heart was in her throat. After that, this boring game of passing notes continued for a few more rounds. Su Ji¡¯s handwriting gradually became sloppy. When she wrote, she was absent-minded and kept looking inside the curtain. The ¡°woman¡± was at ease. The contents of the paper slips that passed through became longer and longer. They were all words of enlightenment. When the last note reached Su Ji¡¯s hand, she did not catch it and fell to the ground. Then, it was blown away by the wind and rolled to the curtain. The servant girl was about to pick it up, but Su Ji stood up first. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± In the time it took the servant girl to turn around, the agile Su Ji had already arrived behind the curtain by stepping on the note. She raised her hand to lift the curtain. A direct sneak attack was Consort Dowager¡¯s true nature! Behind the curtain, the ¡°woman¡± suddenly froze. Seeing this, the servant girl pounced over and reached out to pull Su Ji away. She did not know that the Consort Dowager was pregnant and only wanted to stop her. ¡°Stop!¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind the curtain. The moment Su Ji lifted the curtain, her lower lip curled up. Pei Huai said this to the servant girl, but the servant girl rushed over in a hurry. By the time she reacted, she had already tugged at Consort Dowager¡¯s dress. Her hands trembled in fear when Prince Huai scolded her, and she tugged at Su Ji instead. Su Ji could handle this little bit of strength, but Prince Huai was worried and stood up to help her. As soon as Su Ji lifted the curtain, she fell into him. An eight-foot-tall woman¡­ Her delicate brows furrowed as she pushed him back. Pei Huai fell backward with her, and the two of them fell onto the bed at the same time. Su Ji leaned over. After making sure that he couldn¡¯t escape, Su Ji pulled off her mask. Behind the mask, Pei Huai¡¯s face was completely exposed. Prince Huai¡¯s entire body split open on the spot! At this moment¡­he was even wearing female clothes! The servant girl covered her mouth in shock. How should she end this? Should she just stab herself? Su Ji, who already knew the truth, was not surprised. She lifted her chin as if she was flirting with a beauty, and her lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Prince Huai actually has such a handsome twin sister?¡± Needless to say, Pei Huai¡¯s face, which was already so beautiful that it was difficult to tell whether he was male or female, did not look out of place with his current female attire. There was even a different kind of charm. Pei Huai: ¡± He signaled the servant girl to leave with his eyes, and the servant girl ran away as if she was escaping. His gaze fell on Su Ji¡¯s face. His voice was deep and hoarse, completely out of line with his current attire. ¡°Didn¡¯t Your Highness already hear my voice¡­¡± Although his tone was filled with anger, Su Ji noticed the redness on his neck. Now that she understood Pei Huai very well, she naturally knew what his reaction meant. Then, she realized that Pei Huai had never told her about his feelings for her in this life, and there was no inappropriate behavior between the two of them. Su Ji lowered her head. When she saw his current position, the smile on her lips widened. ¡°Consort Dowager¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°Please get up.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s jaw tightened. Su Ji¡¯s fingertips picked at the red clothes on his body. ¡°I wonder if the ministers know that Prince Huai has this hobby¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°it was a last resort.¡¯ Back then, Su Ji barged into his bathing hall drunk and mistook him for a woman. The two of them bathed together for nearly an hour. In ancient times, women were conservative. At that time, she was the former emperor¡¯s favorite concubine. If she knew that she had bathed with a man that night, she did not know how she would react. Pei Huai could only go with the flow. Su Ji did not really blame him for pretending to be a woman and writing to her. She was just teasing him. However, there was another matter that she wanted to ask Prince Huai about. After a while, Su Ji stopped smiling and leaned over. She looked into his eyes and asked, ¡°Prince Huai, I can let bygones be bygones for lying to me, but I have something to ask you today. You have to answer truthfully.¡± Pei Huai: Su Ji¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°It was you who brought me back..am I right?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression froze. Su Ji looked into his eyes and waited for his answer. She had to figure out this matter first before she could find a wav to go back. Although Prince Huai of this era was also Pei Huai, but her Pei Huai¡­was still in modern times. After a long period of silence, Pei Huai¡¯s thin lips curled up. He was about to give an answer, but at this moment, the same splitting headache as that night struck him again. Caught off guard, it was extremely swift and violent. The veins on his forehead bulged, and he was in extreme pain. ¡°Prince Huai?¡± Su Ji noticed that something was wrong. After calling him a few times, he still did not respond. ¡°Pei Huai?¡± ¡°Pei Huai?¡± She pulled his wrist and prepared to take his pulse. However, in the next moment, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone. The man who had his eyes closed suddenly opened them again. Su Ji could not be more familiar with those bloodshot eyes!! Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Pei Huai, I’m… Chapter 757: Pei Huai, I¡¯m¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Pei¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression froze. That familiar feeling on this familiar face was too unbelievable. Even she couldn¡¯t react for a moment. During the hypnosis this time, Pei Huai really saw the dream scene again. Just now, he felt as if he had passed through a very long tunnel. His entire body was being torn apart by something, but he completely ignored it. Finally, he broke through the layers of obstacles and entered the dream again. He heard Su Ji calling his name. ¡°Pei Huai?¡± ¡°Pei Huai?¡± Her usual cold voice was filled with anxiety. That was his girl. It wasn¡¯t anyone else, and it definitely wasn¡¯t the original owner. It had been too long since he had heard her voice. His internal organs were burning. And when he focused his gaze, she was right in front of him¡­ This scene was more realistic than any of the previous dreams. He grabbed her wrist. Her wrist was slightly cold, and the joints on her wrist were protruding. She sat on his body, even though it was as light as cotton. The intention of getting Lin Shen to hypnotize him was to let him find clues that could help Su Ji return. However, at this moment, when he saw the girl he had been thinking about day and night in his dream again, his first reaction was something else. He wanted to¡­ The force on his wrist tightened, and Su Ji¡¯s body fell forward. Prince Huai, who was blushing because of her ¡°teasing¡± a moment ago, grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her towards him with the other. Extremely domineering! Her lips fell on his. The back of her head was controlled by his palm and she could not move. Su Ji¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. If she was still suspicious and could not react to what had happened just now, then now¡­she was already certain that the one who was kissing her was not Prince Huai, but¡­ ¡°You¡­ how did you¡­Oh¡­¡± Su Ji could not get a complete sentence out. He was finally there, but that¡¯s the first thing he wanted to do? Su Ji was anxious. She pushed her knee up. The hand on the back of her head froze at that moment. She took advantage of this time to quickly separate from him. She supported her body with her hand and got off the bed, putting some distance between them. He calmed his breathing. Pei Huai¡¯s senses were weaker in this body, but even so, he had to wait for a while before he could get up. Perhaps it was because his perception was weak, but what he did just now was a little too¡­ Usually, he was much more restrained than this, but this was a rare opportunity in his dream¡­ However, when Su Ji spoke, Pei Huai¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your body is thousands of years old anyway, so it shouldn¡¯t be damaged. It¡¯ll only hurt for a while at most.¡± Su Ji looked at him and asked, ¡°how did you get here? Who helped you? Bian Tong? How¡¯s the situation at home now? How is my mother?¡± ¡°Has the original owner returned?¡± She had too many questions to ask, as if she had foreseen that this meeting would not last long. As Pei Huai listened to her questions, the darkness in his eyes became even more intense. The intense emotions almost gushed out. He quickly got off the bed and held Su Ji¡¯s thin shoulders tightly and cherished as he looked at her in disbelief. The feelings were intense. Su Ji¡¯s figure was reflected in his trembling eyes. It wasn¡¯t a dream¡­ ¡°CEO Pei¡­CEO Pei!¡± However, just as he was about to persevere, Lin Shen¡¯s voice rang out from the depths of his mind again. Following that, his vision began to blur. He opened his mouth to speak, but he could no longer control that body. He could not make a sound at all. The girl he had finally seen was no longer clear. She was cut into countless pieces by countless lines in front of his eyes, turning into countless her. He saw that she seemed to be saying something, but the voice seemed to come from the bottom of the cliff. He used his amazing willpower to hold on to his scattered thoughts. He only heard the first few words. ¡°Pei Huai, I¡¯m¡­¡± The scene in front of him was like an old TV that had lost its power. All the colors instantly converged into a small bright spot in the center, and then it was completely black. When he opened his eyes again, Lin Shen had a smile on his face that was begging for praise. Pei Huai: ¡± Lin Shen asked, ¡°CEO Pei, how was it this time? This time, it was half an hour longer than the last time! Did you see anything?¡± Pei Huai: ¡® ¡°I saw that your reaction was very intense just now. I was afraid that I would hurt you, so I woke you up. Isn¡¯t it a little timely?¡± Lin Shen asked excitedly, completely oblivious to the gloomy expression of the man in front of him. It was not until his collar was pulled up that his entire body was lifted from the chair, and his feet were almost off the ground! He looked at the man in front of him who was so close to him and his face was full of oppression! ¡°CEO Pei¡­¡± ¡°Hypnotize me again.¡± Pei Huai suppressed all his rationality and did not explode. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Shen was serious. ¡°Have you forgotten that the hypnosis is over? The next time will be three days away at the earliest¡­¡¯ ¡°I say¡­¡± Pei Huai gritted his teeth. His eyes, which were filled with anger, were about to burn sparks in the dark study. Lin Shen swallowed hard. His survival instinct instantly reminded him of what happened last time. Even though CEO Pei did not strangle him, he was about to be strangled to death by his own clothes when he lifted him up by the collar like a little chick. He thought that CEO Pei was behaving like the last time. Although he was awake, he was not fully conscious yet. He knew that he would not be able to win against CEO Pei with his strength alone. He could not think of any other way. When Pei Huai exerted pressure on him again, he pressed his index fingers against his temples and pushed them forward! ¡°Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!¡± The top psychologist was so scared that he considered using witchcraft. He was thinking how terrifying this man was. Pei Huai looked at him: If he had not just met Su Ji, he would have even suspected that he had found a quack. A few seconds later, he let go. He sat back in his chair silently, his elbows supporting his knees. The tendons on the back of his hands were still bulging from the force. Not with Lin Shen, but in the ¡°dream¡± just now¡­ Therefore, the scene he saw last time was not a dream. Su Ji said that his body had been around for thousands of years. Therefore, he was hypnotized and returned to his previous life¡¯s body through a dream. And what he had been fighting against was his previous life. Lin Shen was trembling at the side. He looked at him with a frown, as if he was analyzing something. Pei Huai was able to figure out mosthings, but there was one thing that he could not. It was the last thing Su Ji said to him. She kept repeating that sentence, so it must be something important. She said that she was¡­ What was it? Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: An Unexpected Name! Chapter 758: An Unexpected Name! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Pei Huai!¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡± ¡°Pei Huai!¡± Shen Mu panicked and broke in when he saw the Consort Dowager shaking the prince¡­ And his lord was wearing a long red dress¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Shen Mu took a step back as fast as he could and closed the door in front of him! He needed to calm down! Just now, he was sitting under the pillar and reading a small book. Later, he saw the servant girl running out of the room in a hurry. He was afraid that something would happen to His Highness, so he hesitated outside the door. Then, he heard movement inside, and the movement was getting louder and louder. Then, he rushed in and saw the scene just now¡­ First of all, his prince was wearing a dress¡­ Secondly, the tall beauty in the dress was his prince¡­ This was His Highness¡¯ personal hobby, he should respect it! But then, the Consort Dowager shook His Highness and said that she was pregnant. What did that mean? And she even called His Highness by his name! It sounded punitive¡­ Could it be¡­Her Highness¡¯ child was His Highness¡¯?!! Impossible, how could His Highness and the Consort Dowager¡­ The scene just now was too intense. Shen Mu¡¯s CPU was overheating. Consort Dowager was pregnant! Normally, he would not believe that Consort Dowager¡¯s pregnancy had anything to do with His Highness, but after reading that book..his mind had opened up! ¡°I know you¡¯re pregnant.¡± In the room, Prince Huai, who had regained control of his body, opened his eyes. He was about to faint. su Ji: Three seconds later, she let go of his hand. Prince Huai quickly realized that he had not simply fainted from the shaking. The dizziness came from another place. There was a spot on his body that was in extreme pain¡­ His normal body¡¯s perception was about a hundred times stronger than when Pei Huai was controlling his body. At this moment, his expression was still calm, no different from usual. However, as his body¡¯s sensory ability slowly recovered, his jawline kept exerting force. It was the same feeling as last time. He had just lost consciousness again. But then? Where did the strange feeling in his body come from? ¡°What did Your Highness do to me?¡± Prince Huai asked her. Su Ji knew that Pei Huai was gone. He was now Prince Huai. The time was too short. In such a limited time, they had wasted more than half of it¡­ Su Ji was in a bad mood, and even her tone when she spoke to Prince Huai was not very good. ¡°Please answer my question first, Prince Huai.¡± She lifted the curtain and sat down on the chair outside. She looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool me by saying that you¡¯re not in your right mind.¡± Prince Huai looked at her and knew that she was referring to the previous question. He didn¡¯t walk out of the curtain and just looked at her through the veil. ¡°Your Highness belonged in the Great Shang, ¡± he said unhurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m helping Your Highness get back on track.¡± There was a deep emotion hidden in his foreboding tone. Su Ji was moved for a moment, but it only lasted for an instant. She curled her lips into a cold smile. She picked up the piece of paper that was still on the ground and was blown around by the wind. On it were the comforting words that Prince Huai wrote as her ¡°bestie¡±. [ ¡®With me here, no one can hurt you and the child.¡± ] Su Ji patted lightly on the table and pressed it down with a paperweight. ¡°How does Prince Huai know that returning to the Great Shang is the right track?¡± ¡°Your Highness returns to your own era, and the person who took over Your Highness¡¯ body will return to her place. Everything will be as it was before. This is the right path,¡± Prince Huai replied. It seemed to make sense, but Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°No.¡± Prince Huai looked at her silently, waiting for her to continue. Su Ji walked out. At the door, she saw the book that Shen Mu had dropped when he left in a hurry. She bent down and picked it up. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Prince Huai what the right path is.¡± She turned around and smiled wantonly. ¡°The place I want to go is the right path. After saying that, she waved the book in her hand at Prince Huai. ¡°Help me tell Special Assistant Shen that I¡¯m borrowing this book. I¡¯ll return it to him after reading it. ¡± After she left, Prince Huai stood alone behind the curtain for a long time. Also, what kind of title is Special Assistant? ¡°Every day, you send Old Master Pei to the Lute Association. Today, I asked you to go to the Calligraphy Association to get something. Why are you complaining? ¡°You have to go today no matter what! I¡¯ll see if I¡¯ve raised you for nothing all these years!¡± When Wang Yi drove to the Calligraphy Association, his grandfather¡¯s deafening voice echoed in his ears. Like a demon¡¯s voice. Recently, he had indeed sent Old Master Pei to the Lute Association a few times because it was ¡°on the way¡±, but he did not expect his grandfather to have such a big opinion. He was taught to serve people since young. Wasn¡¯t he serving Old Master Pei also following his teachings? Recently, Su Ji had been in trouble and Du Meilan had been abroad and could not come back, so he wanted to take care of the Pei family. Sigh, his grandpa was really insensible. The car stopped at the entrance of the Calligraphy Association. Wang Yi put away his car keys and got out of the car. The Calligraphy Association had recently made a memorial badge for its senior members. His grandfather also received one, and he had asked him to pick it up. After asking the receptionist where to get his badge, he went there. It was an office. and one had to register to go there. The procedures of the national level associations were more stringent. As a special department of the National Research Institute and a special researcher, Wang Yi naturally understood this. He took a pen that was connected to the table with a plastic spring and filled in the form neatly. [ Date: XX year, XX month, XX day. ] [ Time: 15:33 ] [ Claimant: Wang Mian. ] [ Representative: Wang Yi. ] After signing, he turned the form to the staff member in charge. Then, he inadvertently glanced at the row above it. The last person who had come to collect the badge was Su Ji Su Ji was here? Su Ji had only joined the Calligraphy Association for a short time. Strictly speaking, she did not qualify, let alone be considered a senior member. However, when the association made badges, they thought of her first. To the Calligraphy Association, she was definitely someone who had made outstanding contributions. How could she forget something as meaningful as making badges? The collection time was 15:21. Ten minutes ago. She probably hadn¡¯t left yet. Su Ji was in the hospital now, so she probably didn¡¯t come to pick it up personally. Wang Yi guessed that it was Pei Huai. Then, he looked back at the column of representatives. Then, his face froze. He saw a name that he did not expect. ¡°Bian Tong¡± Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Bet on My Happiness! Chapter 759: Bet on My Happiness! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Because of this event, the Calligraphy Association¡¯s popularity had risen again recently. There were many people in the exchange hall. There was a table surrounded by the old lady. Wang Yi had just walked over when he heard one of the women recommending the food to the others. ¡°Lawyer Bian is the best. Tell your daughters to come over quickly.¡± ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s so important about taking the civil service exam? Getting to know Lawyer Bian is more important?¡± ¡°Hurry up. I reckon he won¡¯t be staying for long. There won¡¯t be another one like him.¡± wang Yi: In the group chat of the old ladies, Bian Tong wrote a very common script on the center seat. Although it was very common, it was still stunning. ¡°Lawyer Bian¡¯s handwriting is too beautiful.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± ¡°Lawyer Bian¡¯s character is as upright as this word.¡± A plethora of compliments came at him. The more Bian Tong wrote, the more he felt it. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen his specialty script yet.¡± At this moment, a man¡¯s voice sounded from behind. The old ladies turned around and curiously moved aside. Wang Yi took the opportunity to walk to the middle. Bian Tong glanced over. ¡°Is that so? What script? Young man, are you friends with Lawyer Bian?¡± ¡°This young man is really handsome. Is he single?¡± Wang Yi smiled and did not answer the question of whether he was single or not. He only continued, ¡°Lawyer Bian writes the traditional Chinese characters perfectly¡­¡± His words were directed at Bian Tong. The surrounding ladies were discussing, but he only looked at Bian Tong¡¯s reaction. However, Bian Tong was indeed very calm today. Usually, he would avoid Wang Yi whenever he could, like a mouse meeting a cat. Previously, when he went overseas, he also avoided his people. But today, Bian Tong seemed to have gotten over it. No matter what Wang Yi said, he continued to write leisurely, completely indifferent. After he finished writing, Bian Tong randomly gave it to a lady. At that time, the scene was extremely chaotic, comparable to a top celebrity¡¯s autograph session. Wang Yi¡¯s horizons were greatly broadened. The old lady was so happy that she cried. She said that she would frame the calligraphy and hang it in the most conspicuous place in their house when she got home. Bian Tong and Wang Yi didn¡¯t have any direct communication throughout the whole process, but they tacitly went to a place with fewer people. Bian Tong ordered a cup of coffee and asked Wang Yi if he wanted one. Wang Yi was quite flattered, so he smiled and said that he would have the same. Bian Tong nodded and ordered the same for him. Then, he said to the waiter, ¡°he¡¯s paying. Thank you.¡± Wang Yi: ¡® He gave his grandfather¡¯s phone number and charged the fee to his grandfather¡¯s Calligraphy Association membership card. The two of them did not find a seat and just stood outside on the open-air balcony. Bian Tong rested his elbows on the balcony railing and took a sip of coffee. He had enough of the cat-and-mouse game. This time, he took the initiative to provoke him. ¡°Professor Wang¡¯s team doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well. I¡¯ve been back from YD for so long, but I don¡¯t see any further action from you?¡± Wang Yi glanced at him and felt that he was exceptionally open-minded today. But then he smiled. ¡°Lawyer Bian, you don¡¯t have to hide abroad anymore.¡± He pushed his glasses up. ¡°I¡¯ve already stopped it.¡± ¡°Stopped it?¡± Bian Tong was surprised by this answer. ¡°Professor Wang is loyal. Although you can¡¯t find anything, it does save me a lot of trouble.¡± Wang Yi smiled and said nothing. He underestimated the criminal investigation ability of his department. As a member of the special department of the country, it had the highest level of confidentiality. It was a little arrogant to say that they could not find anything. Moreover, according to the clues they had found before, Bian Tong¡¯s biggest weakness was¡­he had too much money. Although it was scattered around the world¡¯s major banks, as long as he followed these clues, it was only a matter of time before Lawyer Bian was exposed. After comparing Bian Tong¡¯s traditional calligraphy handwriting with the lyrics in the will of Xiao Lingxian, he had already locked onto his target. The reason why it could be stopped¡­was all because of Pei Huai¡­ ¡°Actually, there¡¯s really nothing to investigate. Nothing good comes out of it,¡± Bian Tong said at this time. He looked outside and saw that the old ladies who had surrounded him just now were about to leave the association. They were all smiling. From where they were, they could see the cute old lady who had received his handwritten calligraphy happily showing off to others. ¡°It¡¯s destiny for a man to live a hundred years,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°But if he can live two hundred years, he¡¯s a demon.¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°Lawyer Bian¡­¡± ¡°But if you can live for two thousand years,¡± Bian Tong continued before he could finish, ¡°then¡­ it¡¯s the saddest thing in the world¡­¡¯ His expression suddenly turned serious, and Wang Yi did not know what to say for a moment. After a long silence, he said to Bian Tong, ¡°I have the authority to look through her belongings. If you want to see them, I can help you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say who he was referring to, but Bian Tong knew. Bian Tong smiled. ¡°She¡¯s gone. What¡¯s the point?¡± Wang Yi: ¡°¡­¡± The summer wind blew against his face, but he felt a little cold. After looking at Bian Tong for a long time, he retracted his gaze and said in a deep tone, ¡°the singer back in the days, Xiao Lingxian, never married and lived alone until she died. All the scandals focused on her mental state. They said that she was mentally unstable in her later years and spoke crazily. She asked everyone she met if they had seen her lover.¡± Bian Tong¡¯s relieved smile faded slightly, and his fingers slowly rubbed the coffee cup in his hand. ¡°Why are you telling me this, Dr. Wang?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± Wang Yi¡¯s tone was normal. ¡°Just saying.¡± Bian Tong said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to waste time on things that one already knows. Those who are tortured will always be the ones who can¡¯t think straight. ¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Bian Tong also lost his temper and turned to him. ¡°When she was 20, he was 25, but when she was 50, he was still 25. Dr. Wang, do you think that if she knew the truth, she would still be with him? Would any woman be willing to be with someone 25 years younger than her?¡± Wang Yi was stunned. The expression on his face changed in an instant. Bian Tong saw that he understood and was about to withdraw his gaze when a voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°I think..¡¯ Bian Tong looked at him again. Wang Yi¡¯s expression was firm. This answer was a gamble on his happiness for the rest of his life. ¡°Yes!¡± Bian Tong: ¡°I think so!¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°age does not matter in true love!¡± Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: It’s Not Yours Chapter 760: It¡¯s Not Yours Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bian Tong and Wang Yi didn¡¯t have a good conversation. They were born enemies. Even if they occasionally chatted, they would soon find that their views were different. After Wang Yi entered the special department, the first case he handled was Xiao Lingxian¡¯s. In the eyes of the public back then, the news about her later years was nothing more than gossip. The versions that circulated became more and more popular as time passed. In people¡¯s minds, celebrities were supposed to show off their youth. They were supposed to be beautiful in their early years and lonely and miserable in their later years. It seemed that only by doing so could those who were jealous of them because of their appearance or singing feel at ease. On the other hand, she had long been an important research subject of the national secret department. When Wang Yi accepted it, the only things left to study were her relics. However, he might be able to understand her better by studying these things than by talking to her directly. She had the habit of writing in her diary. There were about a dozen diaries. It was not a good habit to read other people¡¯s diaries, and it was even worse to read a girl¡¯s. But this was Wang Yi¡¯s job. The dozen or so yellowed diary pages were her inner world. In order not to leave out any clues, Wang Yi read them from beginning to end. Then, while understanding what kind of person she was, Wang Yi also understood the person in her heart. She was born for love and died for love. She was extreme, impatient, naive, and ignorant of the world. Other people¡¯s love was nourishment, but to her, it was oxygen. Her love was even above her. In modern terms, she was a hopeless romantic. This was her tragedy. In order to find Bian Tong, she had been cheated of all her life savings. The people in the police department advised her to call the police, saying that they could help her get the money back, but she was very stubborn and believed the scammer¡¯s words. Until the day she died, she still believed that the scammer could help her find Bian Tong, the only love of her life. As for Bian Tong¡­ In her diary, he had always been addressed as ¡°mister¡±. In her narration, Wang Yi learned that the gentleman was a mature, knowledgeable, romantic poet, a warm breeze in April, a perfect gentleman who made girls fall in love with him. However, Bian Tong¡¯s attitude had overturned Wang Yi¡¯s perception of him. If he were to use another word to describe him now¡­ Player! Her lifelong sincerity was wasted! So what if they were a few decades apart? She loved him so much that she would not mind. In the end, it was Lawyer Bian who was selfish and did not want to ruin the perfect image in her heart. Although Wang Yi was usually very rational and rational at work, when it came to love, he was unexpectedly persistent. Wang Yi drove away from the Calligraphy Association while Bian Tong took a taxi to the hospital. Pei Huai had personally called him to retrieve Su Ji¡¯s badge. Now that he had retrieved it, he had to return it as soon as possible. When he arrived at the hospital, he carried the transparent document bag with tne Daage In lt. ¡®l¡¯nere were also some certlncates ana otner tmngs Inside, all packed together. The nurse led him into the VIP ward. She was leaning on the bed with a book on the blanket. The gown on her was clean and tidy. Her long black hair was combed back, and she looked good. There were several nurses around her serving her. It seemed like her temperament was also better than when he met her in his previous life. However, Bian Tong only glanced at her briefly when he was scanning the ward. A strange man suddenly entered the ward and the original owner looked at him. Their gazes met, and Bian Tong nodded as a greeting. He was not looking down on Su Ji. Instead, he was quite polite. However, compared to Ms. Su, she was a far cry. ¡°Are you here to see me too?¡± The original owner also spoke politely, and there was an interesting calmness in her tone. Obviously, she was already used to the fact that she had to receive all kinds of ¡°big shots¡± every day. She had to video call Nan Miaomiao every day. Nan Miaomiao had said more than once that she felt that she was nicer to her after she got into the accident. Although it was a little unkind, it seemed that she had benefited from the accident! The original owner was quite helpless. The Consort Dowager was above everyone in the Great Shang, and she was probably used to everyone looking up to her. Since she had helped her, then she would help the Consort Dowager while she was still in this body. Help her maintain these hard-earned connections. It was quite amazing. In the past, the original owner was most afraid of interpersonal relationships. In the year when she came to the Great Shang, she would even stutter nervously when talking to the palace maids. However, ever since she saw Su Jit s movies and stage videos, saw her becoming the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, and saw the dazzling light behind her, she suddenly¡­found some confidence¡­ Bian Tong spoke in his usual tone, ¡°you can say so.¡± The people who had come to visit Su Ji over the past few days were all of shocking identities, so the original Su Ji did not dare to neglect this strange man in front of her. But¡­ He made her feel a little uncomfortable, as if she was not being valued. That was the feeling she hated the most. He didn¡¯t ask how she was feeling, and he didn¡¯t even look at her when he spoke. ¡°Are you alone?¡± Bian Tong asked her, ¡°where¡¯s Pei Huai? Is he not here?¡± No wonder he was so arrogant. So he knew that man. ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± The original owner looked at a nurse. ¡°Can you get me some tea?¡± The nurse was stunned for a moment and quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I¡¯ll go now.¡± The original owner smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± However, the nurse turned around and went to the pantry, but she was stopped by Bian Tong. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The original owner looked at him. Bian Tong raised his hand and gestured. ¡°Since Pei Huai isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± He didn¡¯t even say a word of concern, and he was already leaving? What¡¯s with this person? When Bian Tong raised his hand, she noticed the letter in his hand. There was a certificate inside, and it was for Su Ji¡­ There was also a shiny badge that looked exquisitely made and pretty. ¡°That¡¯s for me, right?¡± The original owner asked, ¡°then you can just give it to me directly.¡± Bian Tong looked at the thing in his hand and understood what she was talking about. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡± ¡°But my name is written on it.¡± Unexpectedly, Bian Tong smiled again and repeated, ¡°it¡¯s not yours..¡± Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Taking Over the Magpie’s Nest Chapter 761: Taking Over the Magpie¡¯s Nest Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not yours¡­ He repeated it. Her name was clearly written there, but his firm words, ¡°not yours¡± made the original owner feel extremely humiliated. Could it be that he¡­he also knew that she had swapped bodies with the Consort Dowager? He was friends with that man, so that man told him? She seemed to instantly transform back into her original form. Recently, she had been playing the role of the Consort Dowager with ease and was happy with her change and progress. But the person in front of her¡­knew that she was not the Consort Dowager at all. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Bian Tong didn¡¯t stay any longer. In fact, because of Wang Yi¡¯s words, his mood wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± he said. ¡°Please take care.¡± The original owner nodded. After he left, the nurse returned and asked her if she still wanted to drink tea. The original owner replied that it was fine. The nurse said casually, ¡°this person is really strange. It was clearly written for you, but he insisted that it wasn¡¯t for you. Do you want to tell Young Master Pei about this later? Don¡¯t let him take away something important.¡± The nurse¡¯s words were like a thorn in her heart. The original owner replied, ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± The nurse was very friendly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you talk to Young Master Pei? As long as it¡¯s your matter, Young Master Pei takes it to heart!¡± The original owner was already extremely embarrassed at this moment, but she didn¡¯t expect her to continue talking. She looked at her, the corners of her mouth sinking. ¡°Please don¡¯t be a busybody, okay?¡± The nurse was stunned by her sudden coldness. ¡°S-sorry¡­¡± She no longer looked at her, but turned back to the book that she was reading halfway. ¡°Self-Cultivation as an Actor¡± She asked someone to buy it for her. After reading it for the entire morning, she felt that she had learned a lot. It turned out that acting was so interesting. In the oast. she was neglected bv her management company. Ms. Chen Jing was too biased and never gave her a good opportunity. She even told her that she was not suitable for acting and asked her to practice singing and dancing first. If she had the same opportunity as Zhou Xuefang, she might have been able to film a show with potential like ¡°The Billion Stars¡± without the Consort Dowager¡¯s help. This was how the entertainment industry worked. Opportunity was always more important than ability. Therefore, what she lacked in the past was not ability. All along, what she lacked was opportunity¡­ Xiao Ken liked someone who¡¯s confident. She wanted to change herself. She studied quietly for another half an hour. The frustration caused by Bian Tong subsided. She wanted to record the knowledge she had learned. She took her phone and opened the notes, but she realized that she needed a password to unlock it. She subconsciously entered her usual password, but it showed an error. Then, she remembered that CEO Pei had taken her phone away previously and had locked many of the apps with passwords. She could not open them. Her mother had bought her a new phone because the Consort Dowager had brought her phone into the sea and damaged it in the water. It was clearly her phone, but she could not use it.. The frustration surged into her heart again. However, at this moment, a video invitation popped up on the screen. From Z-Sea. She knew who Long Dahai was. She read the Consort Dowager¡¯s parts in ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± during her free time. She didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer and quickly picked up the call. The call connected. Long Dahai¡¯s phone was raised at a 45-degree angle. He looked at himself narcissistically before noticing her. ¡°Su Ji!¡± Long Dahai missed her a lot after not seeing her for a long time. When he heard that she was hospitalized, he was trying to find time to call her. He saw that she looked good in the video, and he felt a little relieved. During the time she was away, the filming went on smoothly, but he felt that something was missing¡­ Previously, when they were filming Su Ji¡¯s scenes, although it was dangerous, it was also exciting. Her acting skills always surprised people. Jin Fengze was always in high spirits when he watched her perform. Now that her scenes had been completed, it was rare to see the excitement on Director Jin¡¯s face. Nan Miaomiao was a good actress, and the other actors were also commendable, but compared to Su Ji, the surprise was still a little lacking¡­ Long Dahai waved at her, and she responded politely. Looking at Director Long¡¯s hesitant expression, she tried to speak. ¡°Director Long, is there anything else?¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still smart!¡± Long Dahai laughed. The original owner pursed her lips and smiled. Long Dahai was very embarrassed to speak up. The injury that Mia had caused her last time had finally healed. This time, she had been injured again when she went abroad. She was still in the hospital at this moment, but there were scenes that needed her to refilm¡­ ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t feel pressured. I¡¯m just asking. Director Jin has changed a part of the script, so some of the scenes that you¡¯ve finished filming previously have to be re-shot. There aren¡¯t any dangerous moves. Moreover, Director Jin has also said that he will try his best to schedule a few days to shoot these scenes. If it really doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s fine. We can move it to the back¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I can do it,¡± the original owner said. ¡°Really?¡± Long Dahai heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The original owner said sensibly, ¡°how can I make everyone wait for me? I¡¯ve almost recovered. Contact me whenever you need me. I¡¯ll try my best to work with you.¡± She had learned so much about acting and was looking for an opportunity to put it into practice. Furthermore, there were only a few scenes. Hers was just a supporting role, so it wasn¡¯t that difficult¡­ Bian Tong called Pei Huai after leaving the hospital. Then, he went to a high-end property in City A according to the address given by Pei Huai. After getting out of the car, he did not go upstairs directly. Instead, he went to the supermarket in the building. He bought a bottle of white wine. He wanted Pei Huai to accompany him, but Pei Huai didn¡¯t have to drink. It was packaged in biodegradable materials, brewed purely from grains, and had a high alcohol content. The shop assistant scanned the code and it cost 5,800 yuan. Bian Tong: This was a high -end residential area, and the members of the supermarket were all rich people. The things they sold were all brands that could not be seen in the supermarkets outside. The average price was two zeros more than the ones outside. He thought that since he was going to see Pei Huai, he reluctantly bought it. The money saved was meant to be spent.. Otherwise, if one day he died and the money was not spent, wouldn¡¯t the loss outweigh the gain?? Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Understanding Ancient Life! Chapter 762: Understanding Ancient Life! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Pei Huai saw Bian Tong¡¯s expression when he entered the room, he knew that he did not come today to tell him the specific method to help Su Ji come back. However, he didn¡¯t chase him away and let him stay. Moreover, when Bian Tong tried to ask him if he could drink with him, Pei Huai asked Aunt Gong to make a few dishes that went with the wine. In less than ten minutes, Aunt Gong, who was especially efficient, had prepared three or four very refreshing dishes to go with the wine. Moreover, it was the kind that was specially made to go with white wine. Old Master Pei liked to drink wine, so the servants knew a few famous dishes that went with wine. The aroma of the warm wine was strong. As expected of the 5,800 yuan purchase. It once again confirmed the saying that cheap things were flawed in every way except for being cheap, while expensive things were flawless except for being expensive. Bian Tong poured himself a cup. He was already very satisfied that he was willing to sit here and accompany him. ¡°Are you working?¡± He asked. Pei Huai said, ¡°I just finished my work.¡± When Bian Tong arrived, he had just finished reviewing the documents. While waiting for the next hypnosis session, he could only numb himself with a mountain of work. Drinking with Bian Tong was also a good idea. Seeing Su Ji that day did not make him feel any better. Instead, his longing for Su Ji soared, and he began to crave more. The only consolation was that he knew that Su Ji was still safe. He was silent for a few seconds and pushed the empty wine cup forward. Bian Tongs eyes widened, and he asked in a surprised tone, ¡°you want to drink Pei Huai nodded slightly, and Bian Tong quickly poured it for him before he went back on his word! The two of them drank a cup first, and the warm wine slid down their throats. Only then did Bian Tong sighed. He gave the things in the bag to Pei Huai. Pei Huai took it and glanced at it. ¡°She¡¯ll like it.¡± Although it was only a calligraphy association¡¯s memorial badge, the workmanship was excellent. Su Ji liked the medal in his drawer the last time she saw it. She would like this too. Therefore, when he heard that the Calligraphy Association had an event, he had asked Bian Tong to go and get it. Bian Tong said, ¡°it¡¯s quite nice.¡± He filled Pei Huai¡¯s cup again and thought of something related to the badge. He said faintly, ¡°if¡­l¡¯m saying, if¡­ if the other Ms. Su changes her mind and doesn¡¯t want to leave, have you ever thought¡­¡± Pei Huai glanced at him. Bian Tong reacted and stopped talking. Pei Huai asked Aunt Gong to go downstairs to buy some more wine, and she tactfully left. When the door closed again, Bian Tong continued, ¡°if that really happened, what would you do?¡± Of course, Bian Tong also hoped that Su Ji could return, but the situation was definitely not something that could be easily resolved. The original Ms. Su Ji was the first difficulty. At the end of the day, she was just an extension of Su Ji¡¯s consciousness and a bug. Su Ji was the true owner of this body, no matter which lifetime it was. But¡­since the bug couldn¡¯t be fixed, there had to be a place for her. She was born in this life, so logically speaking, if she wanted to stay in this life¡­ It was not easy¡­ Pei Huai drank the wine and his expression did not change at all. ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever she goes,¡± he answered. If Su Ji did not come back, he would go to the Great Shang, even if he would live in a hypnotized world forever. Bian Tong froze. ¡°¡­¡± He knew that he was definitely not joking. But this idea was too dangerous, and the price to pay was too great. He tried to dispel Pei Huai¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Actually, you should be more open-minded. There¡¯s still Prince Huai there. Prince Huai is you. When he is with Ms. Su, it is equivalent to you being with¡­¡± The more he spoke, the softer his voice became. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to say the last word. Pei Huai¡¯s expression was too terrifying, like a thousand-year-old frozen abyss. The deathly silence lasted for a long time. Just as Bian Tong thought that he would ignore him tonight, the man¡¯s sharp voice sounded in a low voice. ¡°I won¡¯t give her to anyone.¡± ¡°Even if it is the past me¡­¡± Bian Tong: It seemed that compared to Su Ji¡¯s bug, Pei Huai was even more difficult to deal with! Pei Huai would never give Su Ji to anyone, so wouldn¡¯t Prince Huai of his previous life think the same way? If two equally stubborn people were to fight over Su Ji, it would be as destructive as a meteor crashing into the earth. Bian Tong held his forehead. Suddenly, he felt that it was not bad to not be a human in his next life. The two of them didn¡¯t really eat, but they drank quite a bit. Going to the living area, Pei Huai turned on the television and randomly found a historical period drama. It started from the first episode. Bian Tong narrowed his eyes. When had Pei Huai ever watched a television drama? He wanted to learn about ancient life! After Bian Tong finished the bottle of wine he bought, Pei Huai called Aunt Gong, and she brought the newly bought wine upstairs. In fact, she knew that her master was discussing something with his friend, so she did not dare to go back too early, so she walked around in the neighborhood. The green area in this neighborhood was large enough that it would take more than one night to finish walking. Pei Huai watched one and a half episodes. He rested his elbows on the sofa¡¯s armrest and leaned his forehead against it as he closed his eyes to rest. When Aunt Gong saw that he could finally sleep for a while, she was overjoyed. She quickly covered him with a blanket and gave Bian Tong a small pastry. She even smiled softly and said that Bian Tong should definitely come and accompany him more in the future. It had been a while since she had seen him sleep. No matter how early she got up, how late she went to bed, or when she got up in the middle of the night, the light in his room was always on. Bian Tong said that he was here to accompany him, so Aunt Gong left. Pei Huai closed his eyes to rest. He did not dare to disturb him. He just quietly stood at the side and drank by himself. Even if Aunt Gong didn¡¯t say it, he knew that he really hadn¡¯t had a good rest recently. With Pei Huai¡¯s alcohol tolerance, he wouldn¡¯t feel sleepy even if he drank seven or eight bottles of wine, let alone this small amount. Pei Huai closed his eyes to rest, and Aunt Gong returned to her room. The large living room was quiet. He turned down the lights, and the silver glow of the moon outside the window was even brigh ter. Bian Tong thought to himself. He had originally wanted to forget some things by drinking, but under such an atmosphere, those things were drilling out from the gaps in his memory. Moreover, it was getting out of hand, and the image became clearer and clearer. Wang Yi thought that he was a scumbag and that he did not want to ruin his perfect image. Bian Tong said that he knew everything, and that was the best for her. Wang Yi said that he was presuming. But he did know everything. That was because it was not his first time meeting her¡­ Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Bian Tong and Xiao Linxian Chapter 763: Bian Tong and Xiao Linxian Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Wang Yi even said this at that time. Bian Tong did try. It was in the life when he first met her. In that life, he truly believed that as long as they ignored the world¡¯s judgment, even if they could only be together for one life, they would not waste a single minute and second. They lived in a small village. The environment was quiet and the scenery was beautiful. It was a beautiful place like a paradise. He hired someone to build their house. It was different from his farmhouse. Everything in the house was the best. Bian Tong¡¯s appearance would never change, forever remaining in his twenties. This meant that they would never be able to have a fixed circle of friends, let alone appear frequently in the public eye. At that time, she was a promising zither lady from the capital. She was willing to live in seclusion in the fields for him. At that time, this matter was sensational. Those high-ranking officials and nobles did not understand why she would do this. What kind of man could make her give up her bright future, fame, wealth, and vanity? Bian Tong couldn¡¯t give her any glory, but he could compensate her in other ways. Silk and satin were good things that even the imperial concubines could not get, and all kinds of rare treasures were there just to make her smile. After that, they lived a few years as a couple. His kindness to her always made up for everything she had lost. However, as the days passed, the smile on her face became fewer and fewer. He asked her if she was troubled by anything, but she said no, she was just a grown-up. She would not always be like a little girl who could laugh at anything. That day, an opera troupe came to the village to settle down. A lady recognized her. She regarded her as her idol and had always hoped to have the opportunity to meet her. She did not expect to meet her here. Their encounter by chance stirred up waves in Xiao Linxian ordinary life. From then on, she often came to see her. The content of the conversation changed from discussing the zither skills with her to why she had left the capital in the first place. Xiao Linxian brought her to see Bian Tong. At that time, she was twenty-three years old, while Bian Tong was twenty-five years old. They looked like Romeo and Juliet. The lady immediately understood that her idol¡¯s decision was not impulsive, and there was nothing to regret. If she could meet such a good husband, she could give up on any future without blinking. Her admiration and envy gave her great confidence. During that time, the smile on her face became much more obvious. Bian Tong knew that she liked to bring him to see the people from the troupe, so he complied with her request. The few of them drank and chatted, exchanged creative works, and Bian Tong paid for them. Everyone complimented him. Later on, the troupe wanted to leave for the capital city. The lady asked Xiao Linxian if she had any plans to return to the capital city. If she did, she could go with them and bring Bian Tong along. She declined politely. She could give up everything for love. The people in the troupe envied her and Bian Tong. They even composed a song about her and brought it back to the capital. Later on, more and more people found out why she left the capital and were moved by her story. She had also found a new foothold in her heart. She looked at Bian Tong every day, saw the way they were together, and saw the envious gazes of others. She believed that her decision was definitely right. This kind of life lasted for seven years until the first wrinkle appeared in the corner of her eyes¡­ There was a crack in his heart. Bian Tong bought her the best skincare products, the best things that could be obtained in that dynasty. The effect was not bad at first. In ancient times, thirty years old was considered middle age. However, her skin was as tender as snow, and she was even more stunning than when she was in her early twenties. When he was with Bian Tong, the age difference was not obvious. However, as time passed, she would spend more and more time on skincare every day, and the things that Bian Tong needed to get for her would also increase. She chose not to have children. She said that women would look older if they had children. Bian Tong accepted it. However, she later realized that all her efforts were just to delay the arrival of that day. They were in denial. The more she cherished her looks, the more she aged, and the more everything collapsed! There was no plastic surgery at that time. The forty-five-year-old Xiao Linxian and Bian Tong were like mother and son. People who saw her still felt that she was beautiful, but she was just a beautiful middle-aged woman. She gradually stopped going out and meeting outsiders. The legend of her retirement for love had disappeared from the streets. Bian Tong never cared. He had seen too many people grow old and even die by his side. Therefore, from the first day he was with her, he knew that such a day would come. Moreover, in his opinion, she was still beautiful. However, she did not think so. She was a complete idealist. She couldn¡¯t stand the fact that she was old and her looks were declining, but Bian Tong was still as handsome as ever. He had always stayed in the best times, and she was the only one who was driven forward by time. Her temper gradually became irritable and strange. That day, Bian Tong came back after buying her favorite pastries, but he saw a mess on the ground. The servant girl in the house said that she had broken all the bronze mirrors. She hid in the darkest corner of the room and cried, not letting anyone open the curtains. Bian Tong tried to comfort her. She grabbed his hand and asked him in an almost neurotic tone why he bought her pastries and not a pearl hairpin. In the past, every time he came back from the market, he would buy her a pearl hairpin. Did he think that she was too ugly and could not wear a pearl hairpin? Faced with her unreasonable behavior, Bian Tong only gently said that he had also bought the pearl hairpin, but he wanted to modify it according to the way she liked it. He would only pick it up in a few days. He had wanted to give it to her as a surprise, but he did not expect her to ask. She asked if it was true, and she was extremely happy. Bian Tong hugged her and said that he would love her forever. She happily looked at their interlocked hands, only to see Bian Tong¡¯s hands that were as beautiful as a piece of art, and her own hands with the veins and joints growing bigger and bigger. There were also ugly spots that would grow bigger and bigger in the future. The smile froze on her face. Later on, Bian Tong personally made a red hairpin for her. The thin conical tip had an inverted hook, and it was very firm on her hair bun. It was a gift for his beloved girl. However, he did not expect that he would lose his true love forever¡­ Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: How to Get Ms. Su Ji Back Chapter 764: How to Get Ms. Su Ji Back Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That night, Xiao Linxian was washing up in her room. She said that she would wear the pearl hairpin he had given her, and admire the moon with him. She told him to wait for her in the study and not to rush her. Bian Tong agreed. After waiting for two hours, Bian Tong, who was in the study, was so tired that he fell asleep. He was mentally and physically exhausted. The pain that Xiao Linxian felt was always multiplied by a hundred times on him. He even suspected that his decision back then was wrong. He hoped that this gift could restore everything to its original state. He had already done his best and was really tired. In that short dream that night, Xiao Linxian had returned to her appearance when they first met. She was wearing the pearl hairpin he had given her and his favorite green cardamom dress. He sat on the mat in the pavilion and drank wine. She danced beside him, singing beautifully and smiling brightly. The scene was too beautiful. He did not want to wake up. In his sleep, he did not know that Xiao Linxian felt completely different when she put on her old clothes. She changed a few more times, but none of them worked. She started to go crazy and burned all her clothes. After the silk was burnt, the residue was blown up by the wind and stuck to her hair. The thick hair that she took care of every day¡­ When the servant maids heard the sound and rushed over, they saw her in her most miserable state. Her burnt hair was scattered all over the floor, and the whole room was filled with an unpleasant smell. She was only wearing a tight-fitting shirt, and her skin was covered with burnt hair. Her skin was scalded red, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. She sat on the ground like she had gone crazy, holding the pearl hairpin in her hand that she could no longer wear. Seeing that, the servant girl turned around and wanted to call Bian Tong. At this moment, Xiao Linxian suddenly woke up and shouted at the top of her lungs, not letting them call for help. She absolutely could not let Bian Tong see her current appearance! But how could the servant girls listen to her? They only knew that if something happened to this crazy woman, the master would definitely blame them. They left the room with a stunned expression and ran towards Bian Tong¡¯s study. No matter how much Xiao Linxian shouted from behind, no one came back. She chased after them crazily, waving the pearl hairpin in her hand. In the end, she tripped over something on the ground and fell to the ground. The pearl hairpin pierced her heart. The tip of the cone of the pearl hairpin has a barbed hook¡­ She had a lot of hair, so the normal pearl hairpin was not strong enough. Bian Tong had specially modified it for her. Fresh and thick blood flowed out from the barbs. By the time Bian Tong and the maids arrived, Xiao Linxian was long gone. Later on, for a long time, Bian Tong couldn¡¯t bear to look at women¡¯s hair. If he smelled the scent of burnt hair, he would vomit violently. From the time Xiao Linxian was put into the coffin to her burial, he did not take a single look at her and did not participate in any of the steps. ¡°He killed her with his own hands.¡± This sentence became the demon in his heart that could never be dispelled. Mortals needed years or even decades to heal. And he might need hundreds of years. Later, times changed, and women no longer wore pearl hairpins. It seemed that he could finally let her go. Then, in the middle of the stage of the Haicheng City Dance Hall, he saw a woman standing in front of the microphone with her arms open to the audience. She was wearing a green cardamom colored tight-fitting qipao with permed wavy hair. Her white gloves reached her forearm. Her singing was captivating, and the audience was fascinated by her. They met again that night, at the best age of her twenties. Her smile was so bright, as if all the pain in the past was just a nightmare¡­ By the time Bian Tong recalled everything, a long time had passed. Pei Huai slept a little soundly tonight, but he still did not make any sound when he got up. He saw the document that Pei Huai had casually placed on the coffee table. There was a pen neatly placed on it. He didn¡¯t know if the document was important, but he took a pen from the living room. He picked it up. The document was upside down, and the back of the last page was empty. The pen spun a few times on his fingertips. He turned around and saw that Ms. Su¡¯s portrait was smiling at him. The exquisiteness of this painting was inspired by the world famous painting, Mona Lisa¡¯s Smile. No matter which angle you looked at it from, the woman in the painting always seemed to be smiling at you. But being stared and smiled at by Ms. Su Ji, he was afraid that only Pei Huai would find it interesting. Bian Tong smiled and started writing on the paper. His handwriting was beautiful in any font. Bian Tong filled half a page. After he finished writing, he picked it up and looked at it. A few seconds later, he flicked his finger on it, seemingly satisfied. Pei Huai had OCD, so the distance between the top, bottom, left, and right had to be balanced. A gust of wind suddenly blew outside the window. Aunt Gong, who had been sleeping for a while, came out of the room with a coat draped over her. Seeing that Bian Tong was about to leave, she held the coat on her shoulders and whispered with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a guest room for you, sir. It seems like it¡¯s going to rain outside. Don¡¯t leave tonight.¡± Bian Tong calmly flipped the document in his hand from the front to the back a few pages, covering the small part he had written, and then throwing it back onto the coffee table. He smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve long heard that there isn¡¯t even a bed in the guest room of this apartment.¡± Aunt Gong felt awkward for a moment. Wasn¡¯t there a room with a bay window¡­ The bay window was quite big¡­ Bian Tong moved away from her and his gaze fell on the green jacket she was wearing for a few seconds. ¡°This dress¡­it looks pretty good.¡± Aunt Gong paused and looked down at herself. She smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m already so old. It¡¯s the same no matter what I wear. It doesn¡¯t matter if it looks good or not.¡± ¡°Not true.¡± Bian Tong opened the door. Before he left, he said, ¡°it suits you.¡± Aunt Gong was confused. He seemed to be praising her, but it also seemed like he wasn¡¯t. The wind outside was blowing wildly. When Bian Tong left the building, a thunderbolt struck his feet, lighting up his vision for a second. Then, it began to rain heavily. The weather forecast did not mention a rainstorm. It was overwhelming. The night in A City was in silent mode. Bian Tong remained silent for a few seconds. Karma came a little too quickly¡­ Give him some time to prepare¡­ In the apartment on the second floor, Aunt Gong closed the living room window. The last gust of wind that squeezed in blew a few pages of the documents on the coffee table. It happened to be the few pages that Bian Tong had casually flipped to the back to cover up. Aunt Gong added a thick blanket for Pei Huai, quietly turned off the lights, and returned to her room. On the page of the contract, what Bian Tong had written was revealed. The first line read, ¡°I found out how to get Ms. Su Ji back..¡± Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Stick to Him! Chapter 765: Stick to Him! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The windows of the apartment were soundproof, so he couldn¡¯t hear the rain or the sound of the rain hitting the windows. Pei Huai slept until three in the morning. This was the longest sleep he had had in a while. He removed the two layers of blankets on his body and put them aside. He stepped on the ground, his hands supporting his knees, and his fingers pressed against his forehead. The smell of alcohol still lingered in the air. There were two empty wine glasses on the coffee table and a document that he had casually placed there. The direction of the pen was different from before. Pei Huai frowned. He picked it up and went to the study. The sensor light in the study lit up the moment he opened the door. He walked to the desk, pulled open the drawer in the middle of the desk, and put the document inside. He sat down and looked at a few more documents from the table. He raised his hand and was about to close the drawer when he noticed the words written on the back. Reading the first line, Pei Huai¡¯s body suddenly stiffened! He quickly took the document out of the drawer and turned on the lamp beside the desk. He read every word carefully. The front of each paragraph was marked with a number. Bian Tong was also a person who did things in an orderly manner. He had learnea rrom mm. There were many requirements, and most of them were still doable. However, there was one that was impossible to obtain at the moment. [ ¡°Jade bracelet¡± ] And it had to be the one Su Ji had been wearing all this time. Even the high-quality jade that they had auctioned off could not replace it. If he wanted Su Ji to come back, he had to borrow the power of that jade bracelet. The jade bracelet contained Pei Huai¡¯s obsession with Su Ji for thousands of years. That obsession condensed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It could help Su Ji. From the moment Su Ji put it on her hand, Su Ji was its master. Pei Huai had suspected that Su Ji¡¯s sudden return had something to do with the jade bracelet being damaged. When it was still around, it was peaceful. However, ever since it broke, everything had taken a turn for the worse. The conditions needed to help Su Ji come back were not few. Pei Huai only read it once and imprinted them all in his heart. The jade bracelet was definitely the most important. However, it had already taken the bullet for Su Ji when she fell from Mia. Pei Huai had shown Bian Tong the fragments that Su Ji had picked up. Bian Tong was certain that it was impossible to repair them¡­ Su Ji had been sticking to Prince Huai every day for the past few days. The officials in the imperial court saw the two of them going out together every day, and the way they looked at each other was strange. Every day after the court session, Su Ji would either invite Prince Huai into her palace or find all sorts of reasons to follow Prince Huai to his residence. Today, it was the same again. Just as Su Ji left with Prince Huai, the ministers surrounded them. They lowered their heads and gathered in a circle, muttering. Ning Bianyi looked incredulous. ¡°The Consort Dowager is not even willing to pretend now? She wants to openly seduce an important official of the court?¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s spirit in heaven will be angered to death by her!¡± ¡°What a disgrace to the Emperor! She¡¯s bringing shame to the Great Shang!¡± ¡°Indecent!¡± Si Zhengliang was also fuming. ¡°Prince Huai is also weird. He actually allowed the Consort Dowager to cause trouble!¡± ¡°Those who gossip behind people¡¯s backs shall be drowned.¡± Then, at this moment, a stern voice that was not angry but authoritative sounded from beside him. The discussions among the officials stopped and they all looked over. General Wang Mian, who had returned to the court to report, was dressed in silver armor. His beard was white, but he was tall and strong. All the officials in the court were afraid of him. Si Zhengliang was aloof and arrogant, but he also respected him. His aura came from his illustrious battle achievements. As smart as Su Ji was, the first thing she did after taking over the court was to rope Wang Mian in. There were many people in the imperial court who disliked Su Ji, but they could only mutter behind her back like they were now. They did not dare to openly oppose her, which was definitely partly due to Wang Mian¡¯s support. Among the officials, Si Zhengliang was the most senior and was the first to speak. ¡°General Wang, please calm down. It¡¯s indeed inappropriate to talk about people behind their backs, but I believe that General Wang has also seen what Her Highness has done ¡°Lord Si, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Wang Mian snorted. ¡°How would you know that Her Highness isn¡¯t discussing state affairs with Prince Huai?¡± To discuss state affairs? When the ministers heard this, they all looked at the two figures in the distance. Prince Huai¡¯s steps were fast. Su Ji walked briskly to keep up with him. Her footsteps were light and agile. After she caught up, she placed her arm on Prince Huai¡¯s shoulder. They seemed too intimate and familiar with each other. Although Prince Huai¡¯s expression behind the mask could not be seen clearly, when the two of them walked to the front of the steps, he still reached out to help Consort Dowager, afraid that she would fall again if she did not look where she was going. The officials narrowed their eyes. Wasn¡¯t this a f * cking couple? However, Wang Mian still did not think much of it. ¡°In short, I guarantee that the Consort Dowager and Prince Huai are absolutely innocent! If the two of them have any feelings for each other, I won¡¯t be able to live past today!¡± After saying this in a fit of pique, Wang Mian flicked his sleeves and left. The ministers looked at each other with different expressions. Prince Huai protected Su Ji as she walked down the steps, telling her not to follow him anymore. Actually, he should have stopped her from doing this, but¡­he was also a little reluctant¡­ However, if she stuck to him every day, she would bring trouble to herself sooner or later. Su Ji said, ¡°the lychee fermented meat in your manor is delicious. Even the chefs in the imperial kitchen don¡¯t know how to make it. I tried it once in the manor yesterday, so I want to try it again today. You can¡¯t be so stingy and not give me even this little face.¡± Prince Huai: ¡® . ¡°After today, Your Highness must stop following me.¡± The more serious he was, the more Su Ji wanted to tease him. ¡°Then if I want to eat more in the future, what should I do?¡± Prince Huai glanced at her, then at her again after a while. He felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to send them to you.¡± In fact, he had specially asked the chef in the manor to study this dish. The chef said that lychees and meat did not match in taste and were not suitable to be paired together. However, Prince Huai did not listen to his reasons and insisted that he make the dish. Su Ji liked meat and lychees. The results of the research were indeed not bad. She liked it. Su Ji thought about it and smiled. ¡°I think I prefer to have them at your manor. It¡¯s more delicious when it¡¯s fresh.¡± Prince Huai: ¡® Su Ji was sticking to him, and she had a legitimate reason. Pei Huai had come back once the last time. She knew that Pei Huai would definitely think of a way to come back. However, no one knew when he would be able to come back and how long he would be able to stay the next time.. Therefore, she wanted to stay by Prince Huai¡¯s side as much as possible¡­ Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: The Advantage of Her Looks! Chapter 766: The Advantage of Her Looks! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The original owner had applied for a day off from the hospital. Long Dahai said that he had a scene today and needed her to make up for it. Although there were only a few scenes, the original owner attached great importance to it. This was already a rare opportunity for her in the past. Only by grasping every shot and keeping her feet on the ground could she walk more and more steadily. She couldn¡¯t be as impetuous as the Consort Dowager. Xu Mingzhi did not allow her to leave the hospital, so she informed the nurse and asked her to help her hide it. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s frequency of coming to the hospital had decreased recently. She understood that there were too many things that needed her mother¡¯s attention at the Xu Corporation. So as long as the nurse cooperated, her mother would not find out that she was away from the hospital for a day. When it was time, the nanny van stopped downstairs. The original owner looked at the mirror and carefully put on the hat and mask. Then, she asked the nurse to help her confirm that she could not be recognized. Only then did she smile and wave goodbye to them before leaving the room. In the past, she never had to go through such ¡°trouble¡± when she went out. Even if the paparazzi recognized her, they wouldn¡¯t have the desire to take photos of her, let alone recognize her. But now, she couldn¡¯t. She had seen the scene of the Consort Dowager being blocked by fans at the airport. Those people were really crazy. Fortunately, she was not afraid of ¡°trouble¡±. After entering the nanny van, Ai Yan and Ai Meng sat opposite her. The original owner recognized Ai Meng at a glance. She looked exactly the same as the servant girl who served her in the Great Shang. She just didn¡¯t know that she actually had a twin sister. The interior of the nanny van was very spacious. It did not look like an ordinary celebrity nanny van, but more like an extended business luxury car. The original owner observed for a while and could not help but ask, ¡°is this a car given by the sponsor?¡± Usually, celebrities¡¯ nanny vans were provided by sponsors. Ai Yan and Ai Meng looked at each other and smiled sweetly. ¡°Of course not. Although there are many sponsors lining up to provide you with a nanny van, they don¡¯t have such a good car. Our car was chosen by CEO Pei!¡± So that was the case. Under the envious gazes of Ai Yan and Ai Meng, the original owner smiled in response. She took out the script from her bag. She started to prepare for the scene that she was going to shoot today. ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink something?¡± The original owner thanked her. ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The car drove away, and Ai Yan and Ai Meng sat neatly in a row opposite her. He swayed his body left and right as the car shook. After less than half a minute of silence, Ai Meng seemed to suddenly remember something. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s your favorite milk tea in the car fridge. It should be cold by now!¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± The original owner continued to focus. ¡°It¡¯s from your favorite restaurant. I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡± Before Ai Meng could finish her sentence, she heard a sizzling sound and the original owner pulled the curtain between her and the seat opposite her. Separating herself from the chattering Ai Meng. All that was left in front of Ai Yan and Ai Meng was a closed curtain. The car suddenly fell silent. The two of them blinked. A few seconds later, Ai Yan nudged Ai Meng¡¯s elbow, seemingly blaming her. Ai Meng scratched the back of her neck. She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ For the rest of the car ride, Ai Yan and Ai Meng didn¡¯t speak anymore. It gave the original owner enough time to prepare for her scene. When they arrived at the set, Nan Miaomiao had just finished filming her last scene. The original owner talked to Nan Miaomiao for a while. The other extras were envious when they saw how close the two were. Nan Miaomiao wasn¡¯t that close to anyone. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Jin Fengze smiled kindly when he saw the original owner. It¡¯s not too much to ask you to come today, right?¡± The original owner said that she had recovered. Jin Fengze nodded in relief. He called Nan Miaomiao over to watch the scene just now and helped her replay it. The original owner also went over to watch it together. It was a scene where the female lead, Little Jasmine, caused a ruckus in the Qingqiu Palace. Little Jasmine wasn¡¯t afraid of the established rules of Qingqiu. She repeatedly made mistakes, and the elders tried her in the main hall. This scene required a strong sense of rhythm, and Nan Miaomiao had obviously done it. When she confronted the elders, her expression was firm and proud, innocent and fearless. Every time she refuted, it felt just right. She raised her chin slightly, making the most authoritative First Elder of Qingqiu speechless. She glared at him and his face turned red. For a scene like this, if one wanted to act well, one needed the cooperation of the actors. Nan Miaomiao was mature and experienced enough. The actor who played the role of the First Elder was easily motivated by her. The little gremlins had originally come to see her for fun, but they were almost convinced by her in the end. They were stunned by her words, as if they had opened the door to a new world. The original owner was entranced. ¡°Miaomiao, you acted so well. If only I could be like you.¡± Nan Miaomiao paused and laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t insult me. You¡¯re obviously better at acting than me!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The original owner couldn¡¯t believe it. How could she act better than the movie queen? But Nan Miaomiao¡¯s words were so natural and real that it didn¡¯t seem like she was being sarcastic. Long Dahai looked at them with a smile and joked casually, ¡°both of you are not bad, so don¡¯t brag about each other. Miaomiao is experienced and smart. As for you, Su Ji, your face has the advantage. You were born with expressive eyes, so it¡¯s easy for you.¡± As the assistant director of the production team, Long Dahai usually did not say things like that to actors, but these words were indeed true for Su Ji because she usually gave people the feeling that she was acting casually, but the results were very surprising. Therefore, Long Dahai trusted Su Ji. The original owner agreed with Long Dahai. It could even be said that Long Dahai¡¯s words had solved the doubts in her heart for the past few days. The Consort Dowager had come from the Great Shang and had never even attended acting lessons. How could her acting skills be so good? So¡­it was because of her looks! Therefore, even if it was not the Consort Dowager, it would be the same if she was the one acting. No, she would have acted better because she had taken two years of acting classes in Kyokushin. She had a foundation and was more adapted to modern camera equipment than the Consort Dowager. She raised her phone with both hands and took a selfie at a 45 -degree angle. She pursed her lips and smiled shyly. After checking that there was no problem, she sent it to someone on WeChat¡­ [ ¡°What are you doing? Today, I came to the set to make up for the scenes.¡± ] Ever since they had dinner together, they had not contacted each other for the past few days. The original owner couldn¡¯t find a topic to talk about, and she couldn¡¯t use her identity as the Consort Dowager to summon him to meet at any time like she did in the Great Shang. She finally had a proper reason to come to the set today. Half a minute later, the other party replied. It was also a selfie¡­. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Su Ji the Almighty! Chapter 767: Su Ji the Almighty! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The photo was taken by someone else. It should be his friend. Under the sunlight, the youngster stood on the basketball court. The light was blinding, and the rubber court reflected the strong light in the camera lens. He didn¡¯t make any gestures or expressions. He just casually asked his buddy to take a picture of him. In the video, he was holding the basketball with one hand and wiping his sweat with the collar of his basketball vest with the other. It was a black and white basketball jersey, a very airy sports fabric. His forehead and neck were glistening with sweat, and the muscles in his arms were bulging because he had just exercised. A wicked smile appeared on his face as sweat flowed into his eyes. He narrowed his eyes. The original owner stared blankly at the photo for a few seconds. Something broke out of the ground and a small flower bloomed in her heart. There was also a text message. [ Ken: ¡°Good luck-¡± ] The original owner placed her finger on the photo, pressed it, and clicked save. In the past, Song Heng broke up with her because she was too shy and did not allow him to touch her. At that time, it was really very sudden and said that she would definitely change in the future. However, Song Heng was very determined to break up. He was afraid that she would pester him and insulted her. He said that she was old-fashioned and uninteresting. They both had the surname Su, but she was far inferior to her sister. When she returned home, she locked herself in her room and felt depressed for a long time. She cried every day and even missed a rare job. She was scolded by Chen Jing. Her father was puzzled by her behavior. Because he was anxious, his tone was not very good. Then, she did not dare to tell him that she had been dumped by her boyfriend. When Su Qianrou heard from Song Heng that she had been dumped, she found all sorts of reasons to ridicule her. In short, those days were simply dark. She had wanted to escape countless times and made a wish to the heavens that she would go to a place where no one knew her and never come back. After that¡­she went to the Great Shang.. When she returned this time, she saw Song Heng, Su Qianrou, and Ning Lihua¡­ including Chen Jing receiving their retribution. The original owner felt extremely at ease. She had never thought about revenge before, nor did she think that she could do it. However, when she came back and found out about the current situation of these people through her phone, she realized the joy of revenge¡­ This time, she had to be bolder and more proactive in front of Xiao Ken. She couldn¡¯t make the same mistake as she did with Song Heng! ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao rarely saw such an expression on her face. She was like a young girl who had just fallen in love. It was completely different from her usual style. ¡°Are you texting CEO Pei?¡± She narrowed her eyes and asked nosily. The original owner¡¯s eyes froze for a moment, and her hands panicked for a moment. She put away her phone. ¡°I¡­no¡­ ¡± ¡°Aiya, I understand.¡± Nan Miaomiao patted her shoulder with a look of understanding, then raised her eyebrows at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain-I¡® The original owner glanced at the crew who was preparing for the next scene. ¡°I¡¯ll go change first. Let¡¯s talk next time!¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°sure, baby!¡± The makeup artist, the costume designer, and the hairstylist surrounded the original owner. Ai Yan and Ai Meng went back and forth to help her carry things. This was the treatment that only mature celebrities had. The original owner was sitting in front of the mirror, raising her head bit by bit. The expression on its face changed silently. After putting on a full set of clothes, she became the most beautiful woman in Qingqiu. The original owner looked at herself in the mirror, then turned to the side and stroked the two strands of long hair on her forehead. Why didn¡¯t she realize before that she was really beautiful? With such a unique appearance, why was she so unconfident? Ai Yan and Ai Meng also praised her for her good looks. Long Dahai sent someone to ask them to go to the filming location. On the way, she had been practicing her lines for a while, working very hard. Ai Yan held the cup of iced milk tea and whispered to Ai Yan, ¡°is she really not going to drink something to moisten your throat? Usually, she would drink a lot of water before filming.¡± Ai Yan glared at her. ¡°You still dare to mention it? If she wants to, she¡¯ll ask for it from us.¡± This scene was filmed in the palace. The magnificent palace scenery combined the aesthetics of modern people and the imagination of ancient palaces. The appearance of the original owner attracted the attention of many staff members. The plot was like this. As the Emperor¡¯s favorite concubine, Xuanji heard a report from her confidant that Nobunaga had once again ruined her plans. She was furious and smashed the teacup beside her, causing her confidant to tremble in fear. A dangerous smile appeared on her lips as she decided to play a game with him. Su Ji had filmed this scene before, and she had a good grasp of her emotions, especially the smile at the end. It was beautiful and demonic, but also dangerous and seductive like a snake or scorpion. When she played Bai Yueguang, she was clearly a bad girl, but her frown and smile were filled with righteousness. This time, when she played Xuanji, in the pitiful scenes, evil spirits overflowed, and the most beautiful villain was vividly portrayed. Both of her characters had complicated and conflicting personalities. But she managed it. It¡¯s both right and wrong. Jin Fengze had once evaluated her in three sentences. She was extremely malleable, at the right age, and had a bright future. In the reshoot, her lines didn¡¯t change much, but she had to smash a teacup. It was required for the later stages of the plot. Jin Fengze helped her with her movements. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, let¡¯s try it first?¡± He asked. The original owner exhaled. ¡°Alright, Director Jin!¡± Cameras and lights were in place. The actor who played the role of the confidant was dressed in a black nightgown and had dark purple makeup on his lips. He was kneeling on one knee. The original owner was standing with her back facing him. He said his lines and got into character in a second. When he finished speaking, the original owner would turn around. The first line was, ¡°what? him again?¡± The confidant successfully completed his lines. The original owner turned around in the position and direction that Jin Fengze had instructed. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°what? hi¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly paused awkwardly. For some reason, she choked on the word ¡°what¡±. The tone of her voice changed. There was no aura at all. Instead, it was comical! The crowd¡¯s eyes widened, and a small laugh came from the staff. The original owner was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She put her hand on her throat and cleared her throat. She looked at Ai Meng awkwardly. ¡°Give me the milk tea.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Ai Meng was stunned for a moment and quickly sent it over. She knew it. Su Ji had to drink something to moisten her throat every time before filming. She moistened her throat and apologized to the directors. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a test shoot. Let¡¯s do it again.¡± Hearing him say this, the original owner relaxed and nodded. Of course, the original owner did not know that Su Ji was a god who didn¡¯t even have bad takes in the test shoots Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Prince Huai is Not Human! Chapter 768: Prince Huai is Not Human! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone found the first bad takes quite interesting. After all, Su Ji never had bad takes. It was a new thing to do it once or twice. But in the next half an hour¡­ The scene gradually quieted down. From the beginning, there were still people discussing whether Su Ji was in a bad state today. In the end, the entire filming scene was silent. Fortunately, Nan Miaomiao had already gone to another venue. Otherwise, if she had seen this scene, she would definitely have split open on the spot. As she took bad takes again and again, Jin Fengze¡¯s expression became darker and darker, and the original owner¡¯s mental state became more and more unstable. How could this be? She felt that there was nothing wrong with her acting, but why did Director Jin not like her and keep finding trouble with her? Could it be that he also knew that she had swapped bodies with the Consort Dowager? Ai Yan and Ai Meng watched from the side. They were also embarrassed and nervous. The radiant Su Ji suddenly stopped glowing today? Could it be because of the car accident? She hadn¡¯t rested well? For the last time, Jin Fengze made the original owner smash the teacup on the ground with all her energy. The original owner was holding the teacup tightly, thinking that she had to use this scene to turn the tide and not disappoint the director. ¡°Bang!¡± In the end, she was too anxious and threw the teacup sideways, directly smashing it at the actor who played her confidant. Fortunately, the actor dodged quickly. The teacup brushed past his face and hit the ground behind him. The fragments were all in the back of his neck. This time, his confidant was really scared, but¡­it was not the same thing as the plot! ¡°Cut! Cut! Cut!¡± Jin Fengze couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and threw the script on the table. Long Dahai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly tried to smooth things over and reminded him that Su Ji was still hospitalized. She was already very sincere in coming to help with the retake. In addition, there was the matter of Mia going crazy previously. She must not provoke her. Under his repeated reminders, Jin Fengze finally held back. He even forced a smile. ¡°Well, you should go back to the hospital and rest well. We¡¯ll shoot again after you¡¯re discharged.¡± After saying that, he winked at the staff around him. The staff immediately understood and began to pack up the props and equipment to get ready to call it a day. The original owner looked around and looked very embarrassed. ¡°Director Jin, I want to try again. I¡¯ll definitely do well this time!¡± ¡°No. Go back and rest.¡± The original owner pursed her lips tightly, her fingers pinching until her knuckles turned white. In fact, after so many bad takes, she was the only one who could make Director Jin smile at her. If it was anyone else, even if it was the male or female lead, they would have been scolded. But the original owner still felt wronged. Her acting wasn¡¯t bad at all, so why couldn¡¯t it work when it came to her? Why couldn¡¯t she get affirmation no matter where she went!!! In the study of the apartment, Pei Huai finally waited for the hypnosis. It had been more than three days since the last time. Perhaps because he finally knew how to bring Su Ji back, he had more patience. Under Lin Shen¡¯s suggestion, he lengthened the interval between the two hypnotherapy sessions to make everything more stable. He couldn¡¯t allow any more mistakes. He was mentally prepared that he might not be able to see Su Ji again when he returned. If Su Ji was with him every time she went back, she would be spending too much time with Prince Huai. The jade bracelet was still the key. When he returned this time, he would first solve this difficult problem¡­ Meanwhile, Su Ji had her last taste of lychee fermented meat in Prince Huai¡¯s residence, and Prince Huai did not attend morning court for several days, claiming that he was ill. Su Ji couldn¡¯t stop him. Prince Huai was¡­ On one hand, he drew a clear line with her, and on the other hand, he asked the chef in the manor to make lychee fermented meat that was enough to arouse her appetite. He didn¡¯t even tell her the recipe. She could only eat it at his place. She had asked around and found out that King Huai¡¯s residence had not invited any imperial physicians to the palace. This meant that Pei Huai had not been here during this period of time. Su Ji had a feeling that it should be within the next few days. She didn¡¯t want to miss it. Just as she was feeling troubled, Wu Zhu¡¯er came to report, ¡°Your Highness, Prince Huai invited you to his residence for a meal today. He asked if¡­¡± Su Ji looked up, her beautiful peach blossom eyes flashing. ¡°Go ahead. Prepare the carriage.¡± Was there a need to ask? She prepared to change. Behind the screen with exquisite patterns, she hummed a tune in a good mood. Prince Huai had suddenly taken the initiative to invite her today. She wondered what he had to say. In short, it was not as simple as inviting her to a meal. The sound of a flute came from outside the oom, just in time to match the tune she was humming. Su Ji paused for a moment and turned to look out the window. The music came from the residence of the palace musicians. She was humming a cheerful tune, but the tune from the side was mixed with other emotions. The ripples on the spring water stirred people¡¯s hearts. Of course, he did not touch Su Ji¡¯s heart. The last time she saw Musician Xiao, she could tell that it was Musician Xiao¡¯s flute. However, she did not know who he was flirting with. Su Ji did not mind. She had changed into a bright red riding suit with exquisite embroidery on every piece of the lapel. It matched the one Prince Huai was wearing the other day. Prince Huai¡¯s face darkened every time he saw her wearing this. Her long hair was tied up behind her head, and she wore a red jade crown. Her face was fair, her hair was black, and her clothes were bright red. It was neat and elegant, beautiful to behold. Su Ji strode out of the palace. Bian Tong had just arrived in the morning, so he sent someone to deliver the news. He had already ordered the chef to cook the lychee meat, and the other dishes were all Su Ji¡¯s favorite. There was also a pot of lychee wine that he had started brewing the year before last. Other than wine, there was not a single dish on the table. He instructed the kitchen to wait for the Consort Dowager¡¯s carriage to arrive before serving it. Her stomach was not good and she could not eat cold food. He rested his elbow on the edge of the table and held an antique mahogany box in his hand. His fair fingers contrasted sharply with the color of the mahogany box, and his slightly rough fingertips slowly rubbed against it. This was what Bian Tong had sent over in the morning¡­ He had checked and found that it was her size. He wanted to give it to its owner. He didn¡¯t want to send it off so quickly. The officials were eyeing them like tigers eyeing their prey, waiting to cause trouble. There were also external troubles. This really wasn¡¯t the best time. He had originally wanted to help her with the world¡¯s affairs, help her secure her position, and help her complete all the things she wanted to do. At that time, he would give her something to let her know his feelings. But¡­ Ever since Su Ji returned this time, he had a feeling that if he did not give it to her now, he might not have the chance in the future¡­ Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Your Highness Doesn’t Want It? Chapter 769: Your Highness Doesn¡¯t Want It? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shen Mu respectfully welcomed the Consort Dowager into the hall. Ever since he saw that shocking scene, every time Shen Mu saw he Dowager, he wished he could lower his head into his collar. The servant girl who had passed the note did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that the Consort Dowager would recognize her. They were all afraid of being silenced! Just before Su Ji entered, the servant girls had already served all the hot dishes. Prince Huai¡¯s meals were extremely irregular and he was not interested in what he ate. The only reason why such a sumptuous meal was prepared was because of the Consort Dowager¡­ The room was filled with the fragrance of wine, meat, and vegetables, mixed with the sweet scent of lychees. If the person who invited her was not Prince Huai, but anyone else, Su Ji would have suspected that this was the perfect setup for a banquet. However, Prince Huai had asked her to come, so Su Ji was relaxed. Prince Huai could not smell any fragrance of food. He could only smell the unique fragrance on Su Ji¡¯s body. It was different from the ordinary cosmetics in the market, and it was also different from the rare Western Region perfume on the women in the harem. It was a fragrance unique to her that made people yearn for it. Prince Huai glanced at her without batting an eyelid and put the exquisite box in his sleeve. First. he nicked lin some food for her and honred her wine- All her favorite food was placed near her Su Ji ate a small plate of green vegetables. The lychee pork had the right amount of fatty and lean meat. Every piece was tied up with a small cotton rope to prevent it from falling apart after being stewed for a long time. Moreover, the meat had been specially cooked before it was stewed to remove most of the oil. It was fat but not greasy. It¡¯s an absolute delicacy. She ate three pieces and a bowl of white rice. Her appetite was considered very good recently. However, Prince Huai noticed that only the lychee wine remained untouched. She was usually the most greedy for alcohol. Even if she was lazy in the summer and was unwilling to move, as long as she heard that there was a drinking session, she would come most of the time, not to mention that it was wine brewed with lychees. Prince Huai remembered that she was pregnant and should not drink. In fact, the people of the Great Shang did not pay much attention to this. It was very common for pregnant women to drink. Moreover, the concentration of lychee wine was not high, so drinking a little was not a big deal. She did not even look at it. Prince Huai¡¯s thin lips formed a straight line. She was not only concerned about the child, but also the man she met in the other world. The scene in front of him flashed for a moment, and Prince Huai¡¯s body froze. The discomfort came again. He drank a glass of wine and suppressed it. He dismissed the servants waiting in the room. Even Shen Mu was asked to leave. Su Ji glanced at the closed door behind her. Seeing that she could talk freely, she asked, ¡°how did you know that the person in the past year wasn¡¯t me?¡± She was purely curious. Prince Huai looked at her through the mask, his eyes deep. ¡°Do you remember the last letter we exchanged a year ago?¡± Su Ji recalled the time of her return. A year ago¡­should be the time when she and her bestie developed the all-purpose medicine. ¡°We were naming the prescription.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°I wanted to call it ¡®Life-saving Pill¡¯ but you insisted on calling it ¡®All-purpose Medicine¡¯. We debated about it for more than a month.¡± Prince Huai chuckled and drank another cup of wine. ¡°You still remember?¡± Actually, it didn¡¯t really matter to him whether it was called the ¡°Life-saving Pill¡± or the ¡°All-purpose Medicine¡±, although he did feel that the name ¡°Life-saving Pill¡± was not as elegant. But ultimately, he just felt that it was very interesting to debate with her. The Consort Dowager usually didn¡¯t care about anything. She was casual and undisciplined, but she would be surprisingly persistent in some unexpected places. For example, the name of the medicine. ¡°When you fainted, you didn¡¯t even have time to write your last reply. The letter pigeon was left in your bedroom,¡± Prince Huai said. ¡°After you woke up and recovered for a few days, your behavior gradually became strange. At first, you didn¡¯t attend morning court and didn¡¯t see anyone. Half a month later, the messenger pigeon flew back to the manor. It was written by a palace maid. There was only one sentence¡­¡± [ ¡°We¡¯ll call it The All-purpose Medicine.¡± ] A hint of helplessness flashed across Prince Huai¡¯s face. ¡°I had my suspicions before, but after receiving this letter, I¡¯m sure that the person who would submit was not you. ¡± Su Ji smiled back. Prince Huai frowned as he spoke, and his fingers that were holding the wine cup paused. The power that wanted to occupy his body became stronger. Su Ji noticed that his knuckles had turned white. A second later, she quietly looked away. Prince Huai felt more and more anxious. He took out the box from his sleeve and placed it on the table. He pressed it with his fingertips and pushed it towards her. Su Ji put a mouthful of food into her mouth and chewed seriously. At the same time, her gaze fell. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Prince Huai replied, ¡°it¡¯s a rare thing that I received by chance. It¡¯s something that only girls like.¡± It was the same when he gave Moon to Su Ji in the past. He said it casually. It was obvious that he had spent a lot of effort to get it, but it was as if he had picked it up on the road and gave it to her because no one wanted it. Su Ji took the box and opened it. What greeted her eyes was a white object. It was slightly oval in shape and had an extremely beautiful arc. She stopped chewing the vegetables. It was the jade bracelet¡­ The one that she had shattered in the modern world! However, this jade bracelet was newly made. It looked extremely new and shiny. It could be said to be flawless. Compared to the one that had gone through many twists and turns to get into her hands, this jade bracelet looked pure. Not only was the jade bracelet beautiful, but the box that contained it was also extremely exquisite. Although the jade bracelet was returned to her later, the box had long been lost. It turned out that there was such an exquisite box set. The hollowed out carvings were embedded with mechanisms. Thousands of years ago, the Great Shang didn¡¯t have ready-made hinges. They were all connected seamlessly with exquisite tenons and mortises, just like a work of art. Prince Huai looked at her expression. ¡°If Your Highness likes it, It¡¯s yours.¡± Su Ji stared at the jade bracelet for a few seconds before closing the box again. Prince Huai frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Su Ji smiled and put the jade bracelet and box into her sleeve. ¡°Thank you, Prince Huai, for giving it up. This time, I will cherish it.¡± Prince Huai¡¯s attention lingered on the word ¡°this time¡±. He hoped that she would stay, and also thought that she might stay, but¡­she seemed to like this bracelet more than he had expected. She cherished it¡­ Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Jealous! Chapter 770: Jealous! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the modern world, Su Ji did not protect it well, and she only felt the pain after losing it. If it was lost again, she would not let it suffer any more losses even if she lost her arm. Prince Huai tilted his head slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try it on?¡± The most exquisite part of this bracelet was its size. Prince Huai had Bian Tong specially make it according to her size. He had once fought with the Consort Dowager once when she disguised herself as a man and sneaked into the military camp. However, it was still extremely difficult to do it perfectly. Prince Huai wanted her to try it, but Su Ji was very sure. ¡°There¡¯s no need to try. It will definitely fit.¡± Prince Huai heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she liked it. The feeling that had been bugging him attacked him again. Prince Huai¡¯s left hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled, but he used his right hand to stop it. At the same time, he looked at Su Ji. ¡°Since you¡¯ve accepted my gift, can you do me a favor in return?¡± His tone sounded relaxed, but Su Ji noticed the fine sweat on his forehead. ¡°Sure, please tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Prince Huai shook the empty bottle of wine. ¡°Help me go to the wine store and get another bottle of lychee wine.¡± ¡°Just this?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows.¡± This is a rare opportunity.¡± Prince Huai smiled. ¡°This is it.¡± Before he lost consciousness, Su Ji got up, closes the door before she left. After taking a few steps, she heard the sound of porcelain shattering on the ground. A few seconds later, she went to get the wine. When the manservant saw Consort Dowager personally come over to get the wine, he was extremely flustered. He respectfully welcomed her and introduced her to every type of wine here. Regardless of whether it was Prince Huai in his previous life or Pei Huai in his future life, their alcohol tolerance was extremely good. His ability to taste wine was also extremely high. The Pei Corporation had their own brand of wine, and the lychee wine was widely praised once it was released. It caused quite a stir among the professional wine tasters in the industry. When she had just transmigrated to the modern world, she had tasted the lychee wine at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday banquet. It was extremely similar to the one that Prince Huai had prepared for her. To be honest, if she had not been fed to her fill by Pei Huai in the modern world, she might not have been able to hold back and not give it a try. At the thought of this, Su Ji looked at her abdomen. She had even checked the line of her vest when she changed this morning. It was really hard to imagine that there was a human fetus inside that would travel back to the Great Shang with her. However, she did feel her pulse. It was beating strongly and full of vitality. ¡°All the fine wine that His Highness has collected is here.¡± The servant bowed and asked, ¡°what wine is Your Highness looking for?¡± Su Ji glanced at the wine cabinet. ¡°Help me get a bottle of lychee wine first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The servant smiled and accepted the order, then went to the wine cabinet beside him. Su Ji looked at the other wines. The reason why the servant wanted to help her get it was not purely to flatter her. It was really because this wine storage pavilion was too big and there were too many types of wine inside. For ordinary people, it was like entering a maze. It was even more difficult to find a particular wine inside. The princes in the Great Shang received different grades of cellars according to a strict set of rules. Although Prince Huai received the best one, it was still inferior to Pei Huai¡¯s Lychee Manor. She stopped in front of a single wine jar and smelled a familiar fragrance from the edge. At this moment, the servant boy had already brought a jug of lychee wine over. Seeing that she was interested in the jug of wine, he took the initiative to introduce it to her. ¡°Although this jug of wine is not the most expensive, it is the most special. Its fragrance is very different from what we usually smell. It is made from wheat, rve, corn, and brewed with zrains. It had a golden color and was a strong distilled liquor.¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. No wonder the fragrance was familiar. Wasn¡¯t it the predecessor of whiskey? Pei Huai kept whiskey in the study of the Pei family and the apartment. When he was with Su Ji, he usually drank lychee wine, but when he was alone, he drank whiskey. For some reason, she looked at the servant boy. ¡°I don¡¯t want the lychee wine anymore. I¡¯ll take this.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The servant was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Su Ji returned to the residence. The door was pushed open with a creak. The dishes on the table looked the same as when she left, but there were some differences. The plates seemed to have been rearranged according to the size and shape of the plates. They were rearranged from the inside out. The distance between the plates was even, and it looked much neater Su Ji did not have this problem in the past, and she never cared about these things. Later on, she was influenced by someone. When she saw the messy things, her scalp would go numb. The man sat with his back facing her and looked around the room as if he was looking for something. His fingers were spinning the bamboo chopsticks. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he stopped moving his fingers and placed his chopsticks on the table. He turned around and was not surprised to see the girl standing at the door. The emotions in his eyes were strong, but he hid them. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t lost any weight, he felt relieved. Su Ji leaned against the door frame, crossed her arms, and shook the bottle of whiskey he liked in her hand. She threw it to him, who easily caught it with one hand. Su Ji was smiling, but Pei Huai¡¯s expression was serious. His slender fingers tapped the table. ¡°You live here now?¡± He really missed her, but it was not the case if he really saw her. Even the sweet and sour carp, sweet and sour ribs, and sweet and sour radishes on the table were not as sour as his tone! Su Ji did not tell him that she was sticking to Prince Huai because she wanted to see him, so as to prevent him from being too smug. Instead, she smiled again. ¡°You seem to know that I¡¯m the one eating with him.¡± When he turned around and saw her, he was not surprised at all. Pei Huai poured a glass of wine that Su Ji threw at him and drank it with a faint smile on his face. When he saw the lychee wine on the table, he knew who was eating with him. Su Ji sat across from him and looked at him as if she could not get enough of him. This time, they seemed to be able to stay a little longer, and the two of them were more relaxed. Pei Huai wanted her to sit beside him, but when he thought about the current setting. He asked her, ¡°what did you say last time? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Su Ji remembered what he was talking about. With a smile, she said lazily, ¡°it¡¯s nothing important.¡± Pei Huai looked at her without avoiding her for a moment, his gaze probing. He did not skip this topic. ¡°Everything you say is important to me..¡± Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Her Boyfriend…Seems to be Something! Chapter 771: Her Boyfriend¡­Seems to be Something! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji did not mention her pregnancy to him. Seeing that he was guessing that she was suspicious of something, she came up with an excuse. Pei Huai took off his mask and put it aside. He listened to her nonsense. He did not believe all of it, or rather, he did not believe it at all. Su Ji thought about it carefully after he went back that day. Fortunately, Pei Huai did not hear it clearly at that time. Perhaps it was destined. She should wait until she finds a way back before talking about her pregnancy. If she couldn¡¯t go back in the end, she might as well not let him know, and he would feel better. ¡°When I came, were you looking for something in the room?¡± Su Ji changed the topic so that he wouldn¡¯t be stuck on the topic. Pei Huai pursed his thin lips and looked serious. ¡°I already found a way to bring you back.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What do you need?¡± Pei Huai did not want her to worry about these things, but there was one thing that could only be obtained here. Because he could only get something from thousands of years ago in the Great Shang that had been shattered thousands of years later. However, before he could say anything, he glanced at her slender wrist from the corner of his eye. The smart Su Ji smiled. She took out the exquisite wooden box from her sleeve, placed it on the table, and pushed it to him. ¡°Are you looking for this?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s pupils constricted when he opened the box and saw what was inside. After pausing for a few seconds, he returned the box to Su Ji. ¡°Keep it. I¡¯ll prepare the rest.¡± ¡°What else can I do?¡± Su Ji asked. Pei Huai looked at her, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°Eat well, sleep well, take care of yourself, and¡­stay away from me.¡± The ¡°me¡± was definitely not referring to the current him. Su Ji laughed. ¡°No way, how can you be jealous of yourself?¡± Pei Huai even felt that he was the most dangerous person at the moment. He was also the most worried about leaving Su Ji here alone. It was precisely because that person was him that Pei Huai knew how important Su Ji was to him. Now that he found a way to bring her back, Su Ji was naturally happy, but no one knew what would happen until the day came. However, Su Ji did not voice out her negative thoughts. After Pei Huai came up with a plan, he was clearly in a much better state. He had rested well and looked better. She was relieved. Pei Huai saw his own reflection in the wine glass. He had a crown and long hair that reached his waist. He looked exactly the same as the one in the painting that Su Ji had given him. ¡°Is this the hairstyle you like?¡± He looked up at her and asked. He still remembered that she said she wanted him to grow his hair long. Su Ji rested his chin on his hand and nodded. ¡°How is it? Aren¡¯t you handsome?¡± Pei Huai was expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Ji: Because the body was not his, Pei Huai resisted all the urge to touch her and only talked. The matters in the imperial court were complicated, and Su Ji would definitely find it difficult to handle. However, when Pei Huai asked her, she did not want to tell him at first. After all, her boyfriend was a modern man. He might not even be able to adapt to the clothes of ancient people, let alone the matters of the imperial court. Later on, Pei Huai repeatedly tempted her to talk about it, and Su Ji roughly told him about the tax system that gave her the most headache now. Pei Huai listened to her calmly, and the chopsticks in his hand started to spin again. That was the Su Ji he had never known, but it was also the real Su Ji. When the girl was in the modern world, she was dancing, writing songs, earning money, and acting. She was the shining point that attracted him everywhere. However, she was different at this moment. It was the new her. She talked about the country¡¯s plans and the well-being of the people. And Pei Huai happened to know about the history of the Great Shang. When he vaguely sensed that his girlfriend was inextricably linked to the Great Shang Dynasty, he took an interest to read some books related to the Great Shang Dynasty. The Great Shang implemented two tax systems, head tax and land tax. That was, all kinds of taxes and labor services had to be shared equally according to the land and the number of people. This was also the source of the suffering of the people. Land tax was still acceptable as those with land could afford to pay taxes. However, head tax was different. As long as one was alive, they had to pay taxes. Even if they were orphans, beggars, as long as they were not dead, they had to pay taxes. Therefore, in order to collect more taxes, the local officials kept a close eye on the people under their jurisdiction. The poor who had no land were not allowed to leave the local area even if they could not earn money. This formed a vicious circle. The poor would remain poor. Su Ji had always wanted a reform. If she could successfully resolve this matter, she would be more at ease when she returned to the modern world. However, there was too much resistance in the court, and she had not decided how to proceed. She did not expect Pei Huai to really help her solve the problem. After all, this was different from the business strategy that he was usually good at, such as acquisition and merger. She just wanted to let it out to help with her thought process. She pushed a plate of desserts and snacks that were unique to the Great Shang in front of him. It was not easy for him to come, so she wanted him to taste the delicacies of her hometown. However, Pei Huai looked down and smiled. ¡°Abolishing the two-tax system is the only way to solve the problem from the source.¡± Su Ji was stunned for a second before blurting out, ¡°how?¡± Pei Huai was clear and firm. ¡°Abolish the head tax and retain the land tax. Those who have land pay taxes, those who don¡¯t have land don¡¯t have to pay, and they can also leave their hometowns to make a living.¡± ¡°Those with brains but no skills will open workshops and factories. Those without brains and skills will make a living by selling the fruits of their labor. By fundamentally providing the people a livelihood, not only will it allow the people to survive, but it will also disincentivises local officials to increase taxes¡­¡± He said calmly. Su Ji looked into his eyes and listened to him, her expression slightly stunned. It was an expression that said, ¡°you seem to know something.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s firm and calm tone carried a sense of conviction that instantly made Su Ji understand something. She got up and walked back and forth around the dining table. Her fair hand touched her chin, refining and perfecting Pei Huai¡¯s thoughts. As time passed, she was completely immersed and Pei Huai did not disturb her. When Prince Huai finally regained his body, he saw Consort Dowager pacing back and forth in front of the table. The next second, Su Ji, who had finally figured everything out, quickly turned around. Light shone in from the direction of the door and behind her. She stood in the backlight with a bright and moving smile. ¡°Pei Huai, not bad!¡± Prince Huai raised half of his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Which aspect is Your Highness talking about?¡± When she heard the word the way he addressed her, Su Ji knew that the person in front of her was no longer her boyfriend.. The corners of her lips almost instantly flattened! Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Compensation Chapter 772: Compensation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Following the obvious change in her expression, Prince Huai¡¯s face also darkened. He noticed that the mask on his face had also been taken off and was now placed aside. He did not put it on again because this was not the first time Su Ji had seen his true appearance. Their gazes met in the air, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Prince Huai sized Su Ji up with a probing gaze. After a moment, he asked her, ¡°who did you see just now?¡± He felt something. When he lost consciousness, that person seemed to have come out. Not only did Su Ji know that person, but she was also very familiar with him. Su Ji looked into his eyes. After a moment, a smile appeared on her lips. That was clearly Pei Huai¡¯s gaze. Although Pei Huai was so ruthless that he was even jealous of himself, it was undeniable that they were the same person. Su Ji still wanted to go back, and she wanted to use the jade bracelet that Prince Huai had given her to go back. If Prince Huai knew that this jade bracelet was the key to helping her go back, he probably wouldn¡¯t have given it to her. ¡°The person I saw was, of course, Prince Huai.¡± Prince Huai also noticed that the jug of wine beside him was not the lychee wine he wanted. Prince Huai¡¯s fingers that were holding the wine cup tightened one by one, and his eyes darkened. A few seconds later, he raised the wine cup and drank the wine inside. ¡°Has Your Highness eaten?¡± He didn¡¯t ask further and changed the topic. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality today, Prince Huai. Not only did I eat well, but I also got a gift.¡± Prince Huai nodded slightly, indicating that he wanted to see the guest out. Su Ji put away the items in her sleeves and turned around. When she stepped out of the door, she stopped for a moment. ¡°Oh, right.¡± She turned her head, and the sunlight shone through the tip of her nose. The spot was mottled and dazzling. ¡°As for the name of the bottle of medicine¡­l thought about it and decided to follow Prince Huai¡¯s suggestion and call it the ¡®All-purpose Medicine¡¯.¡± In her previous life, Prince Huai had compromised. In this life, she wanted to tell him in person. Prince Huai raised his eyebrows in surprise. Su Ji stroked her fair and delicate chin. She thought of Huichun Hall in the modern world. When All-purpose Medicine 2.0 was released, and the grand occasion when thousands of people turned out. A sly glint flashed across her eyes. ¡°The name sounds like it will sell well.¡± Her words were confusing but Prince Huai also smiled. It had nothing to do with what she said, but was influenced by her expression and the excitement in her eyes. Su Ji left Prince Huai¡¯s residence earlier than Ai Yan and Ai Meng had expected. In the past, after the meal, she would chat with Prince Huai for a few more hours, and it was common for her to go to the training grounds to watch the soldiers train. But today, she left right after finishing the meal. Su Ji had already met Pei Huai and would probably not see him again in the next few days, so there was no need for her to stay here. When they returned to the palace, Wu Zhu¡¯er was not in the hall. The hall was empty, and no one had prepared tea. Ai Meng walked around the hall and said with a smile, ¡°seems like Zhu¡¯er is lazy. She must not have expected the Consort Dowager to come back so early today.¡± Ai Yan gave her a look. ¡°Nonsense again. Do you think everyone is as playful as you? Zhu¡¯er is not lazy. She must have gone to prepare snacks for Her Highness.¡± Ai Meng smiled at the Consort Dowager. ¡°What are you afraid of? Her Highness dotes on Zhu¡¯er the most. She won¡¯t be angry with her.¡± Su Ji smiled and yawned lazily. After lunch, she started to feel sleepy, probably because of her pregnancy. She propped herself up on the chair with one hand and got up to go back to her room. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking tea anymore. I¡¯m going back to my room to lie down for a while. You guys can go ahead.¡± Ai Meng nodded. After Su Ji returned to her room, Ai Meng and Ai Yan did not really leave. Instead, they busied themselves in the lobby. The two sisters worked together and hung out. Time passed quickly and they didn¡¯t feel tired at all. About two hours later, Wu Zhu¡¯er returned with a plate of food. There was a bowl of cool soup on it. ¡°Has the Consort Dowager rested? I made a cooling dish. Her Highness loved to eat this in the summer,¡± she said, panting. Ai Yan quickly took the plate from her hand and said to Ai Meng, ¡°see, I told you that Zhu¡¯er went to make snacks.¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er smiled and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Ai Meng looked at the bowl of soup and say, ¡°Zhu ¡®er, the soup has chicken, right? Otherwise, why did it take two hours?¡± Wu Zhuer¡¯s back was facing her at the moment. Hearing this, she stopped wiping her sweat. Ai Yan was furious at her sister who dared to say anything and kept winking at her. At the same time, she stood in front of her sister and replied, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, the Consort Dowager has already rested. We¡¯ll give it to her when she wakes up.¡± Her younger sister was lucky. She was chosen to serve the Consort Dowager when she entered the palace. Moreover, Her Highness was a master who did not care about trifles, so she spoiled her. She really thought that all the palace maids were like blood sisters who dared to say anything and were not afraid of offending Zhu¡¯er. However, she was different. Before she was rescued by the Consort Dowager, she had been living a life of misery in the laundry bureau. There, everyone fought openly and secretly, scheming against each other. Everyone was friendly on the surface, but behind the scenes, everyone was working hard to get a spot to leave the laundry bureau. Ai Yan did not think that Zhu¡¯er was like those people, but after all, she had been by the Consort Dowager¡¯s side for the longest time. Her seniority was higher than theirs,but Ai Yan always had an odd teeling. Anyway, she had reminded her younger sister more than once to pay more attention to her words. Seeing that her sister was really angry, Ai Meng stuck out her tongue and explained to Wu Zhu¡¯er, ¡°don¡¯t mind me. I speak without thinking. I shouldn¡¯t joke around when you¡¯ve worked so hard for Her Highness. Why don¡¯t I help you with chores for a week? Will you forgive me for speaking quickly? Is that okay?¡± She said with a smile. A moment later, Wu Zhu¡¯er turned around with an amiable smile on her face. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll accept it-¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry at all, Ai Meng relaxed. Wu Zhu¡¯er glanced at her and tucked her hair behind her ear with her chubby little hand. ¡°The refreshing and nourishing soup is made of sugar water and slow-cooked. It¡¯s indeed time-consuming. It¡¯s fine if you are joking with me, but don¡¯t tell Her Highness that I¡¯m lazy.¡± ¡°Aiya, I know.¡± Ai Meng held her arm and entered the hall. ¡°You have been with the Consort Dowager since she was young, and you are loyal. I will definitely control my mouth in the future.. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: She Got It! Chapter 773: She Got It! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After sending Su Ji away, Prince Huai rode to the northern courtyard to meet Bian Guanshi. The recent frequent loss of consciousness was unusual, and from his observations during this period of time, this was definitely not a common illness. Bian Guanshi was not surprised to see him. He thought that he had come earlier than he had expected. He had wanted to try the new wine in his residence. Prince Huai¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll order the servant to send it over tomorrow.¡± Shen Mu tied up the horse and stood steadily beside him. He rubbed his hands and was as obedient as a little quail. Prince Huai followed Bian Guanshi to the secluded backyard, leaving Shen Mu in the front hall. Bian Guanshi¡¯s disciple brought tea and respectfully served it before tactfully leaving. The environment in the backyard was excellent. There was a dense bamboo forest growing naturally, and the air was fresh, making people feel relaxed and happy. In the evening, the rays of the sun shone through the gaps in the bamboo forest and landed on the moss-covered stone path. The mottled spots of light overlapped. Two figures sat opposite each other, and the shadows of the bamboos looked aesthetic. Without anyone to disturb him, Prince Huai went straight to the point and told him about the strange things that had happened to him recently. Bian Guanshi closed his eyes and stroked his long white beard with two fingers. Although he did not look too surprised, he still asked him some details. After Prince Huai finished speaking, he nodded calmly. ¡°You told me this because you want to know something from me?¡± ¡°Who is the person who took over my body?¡± Prince Huai said bluntly. Bian Guanshi also knew that the secret of the heavens could not be revealed, but Prince Huai was his destined person, so when facing him, Bian Guanshi would go easy on him. He narrowed one of his eyes and glanced at Prince Huai before closing it again. ¡°To occupy the body and exchange souls, the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches, the Five Elements Life Matrix, and the Eight Characters of Birth must match¡­otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have succeeded.¡± Prince Huai slowly turned the teacup in his hand. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Bian Guanshi opened his eyes, waved his sleeves, and took a sip of tea. ¡°Think about how the Consort Dowager was switched. Your Highness is intelligent, you will definitely be able to figure it out¡­¡± A strange look flashed across Prince Huai¡¯s eyes. Then, he thought of something, and his expression gradually turned sharp and dark. Prince Huai was the same as Pei Huai. When he found out that his love rival was ¡°him¡±, he did not feel relieved, much less give his blessings. On the contrary, his hostility was unprecedentedly strong. He squeezed the teacup in his hand so hard that it creaked. Bian Guanshi watched from the side, his eyes following the teacup. He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. This set of cups was a rare treasure. If it was not for the arrival of an important guest, he would not have used it. Please don¡¯t crush it¡­ Prince Huai knew that he was in someone else¡¯s residence, so he restrained his strength. Otherwise, it would have been crushed into powder long ago, let alone shattered. He pondered for a long time, and the pressure around him became lower and lower. It was not that he had not thought of this possibility, but he did not expect that in just a short period of time, Su Ji was already pregnant. He had known Su Ji since the moment Su Ji entered the palace. Even counting the time Su Ji entered his bathing hall by mistake, it had been three years. Altogether, it had been more than six years. He had only developed their relationship to the point where they could exchange letters three years ago. Even so, he was still disguised as her bestie. However, in his later life, it took him only a year to get to know each other and¡­ ¡°Kssshhhhk..¡¯ Bian Guanshi was stunned. He seemed to have heard the sound of porcelain shattering! Looking closely, Prince Huai noticed that his most treasured teacup had a thin crack between his fingers. Shocked, he quickly changed the topic and mentioned the time when Su Ji had asked to see him. Prince Huai looked at him. A second later, he put down his teacup. ¡°Did the Consort Dowager summon you again? Bian Guanshi put down the teacup and felt relieved. ¡°No.¡± He smiled casually. As he spoke, he quietly took the teacup and hid it in his sleeve. ¡°But if Her Highness summons me again, I¡¯ll go.¡± His tone was completely devoid of the resistance he had when he was summoned for the first time. The smell of the pastries in the palace¡­was irresistible! Prince Huai thought that they might have the chance to meet again in the future. After thinking about it, he reminded him, ¡°The Consort Dowager is pregnant. Please take care of her.¡± Bian Guanshi nodded seriously. ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing how calm and composed he was, Prince Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°It seems that you have known that Her Highness is pregnant?¡± Bian Guanshi¡¯s lips curved into a deep smile. ¡°If Her Highness weren¡¯t pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t have come back.¡± Prince Huai¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. He looked at him, silently waiting for him to continue. Bian Guanshi shook his head and said mysteriously, ¡°a person who belongs to this era, but is nurturing life in another time and space. It¡¯s easy to come back, but difficult to go back. Prince Huai, don¡¯t worry for now¡­¡± At the same time, in the bedroom, Su Ji had already woken up. She sat in front of the table and did not call the palace maid in. After a moment of silence, she rubbed her temples and found the exquisite jewelry box from the clothes she had changed out of. She opened it and pinched the bracelet inside. She slowly turned it against the candlelight and admired it. A moment later, she put it on. The jade bracelet was stuck at the joint of her palm. She exerted a little force with her fingertips and the jade bracelet slipped into her wrist. It was the same size as in the modern world, just right. This jade bracelet was not safe anywhere. It was safest to wear it on her wrist. No one could take it off. Her fingertips covered the jade bracelet in her hand. The jade bracelet emitted a faint golden light, which was not as strong as it was in the real world. This was the treasure she had lost and regained. Pei Huai once said that this bracelet would protect her. However, Su Ji also wondered why she always had a poor appetite and a weak constitution when she wore the jade bracelet. When the jade bracelet broke, her appetite gradually improved, and her body also recovered. Now that she was pregnant, it was probably the same time she got pregnant after the jade bracelet broke. It seemed to be a complete contradiction. However, when she put on the jade bracelet again, she felt as if she had been blessed. In a flash, she felt something The bracelet was to prevent her from getting pregnant? Su Ji¡¯s eyes were sparkling with fire. Following this train of thought, everything seemed to make sense. The jade bracelet was meant to help her stay in the modern world. At the same time, it was trying to prevent her from getting pregnant. Perhaps it was the main reason why she returned to the Great Shang¡­ Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Only One Person Has Them! Chapter 774: Only One Person Has Them! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the Pei family¡¯s side. For the next few days, Shen Mu followed his CEO¡¯s orders and distributed the tasks to his assistants to purchase things. Pei Huai also made a trip to Huichun Hall and bought a few medicinal herbs that were not considered very rare but were very uncommon. Pei Song was concerned about his younger brother. Although he did not ask, when Pei Huai took the medicine, he had been watching from the side. He wanted to see what medicine he grabbed and roughly understand what problem he wanted to treat. When Pei Huai chose the first herb, he thought that he was getting the medicine for Su Ji to recover her memory. However, when he saw the second ingredient, Pei Song started to get confused. When he was about to finish, he was completely confused. Pei Huai picked up a Chinese tonic that was specially used to treat male illnesses. He couldn¡¯t stand it and stopped him. ¡°Can you tell me who these are for? Is it you or Su Ji? What kind of illness are you treating? ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± Pei Huai looked at him expressionlessly and said, ¡°in case you get into trouble.¡± That immediately shut him up. Pei Song looked at his brother¡¯s serious and cold expression and did not want to ask anymore. On Shen Mu¡¯s side, a few assistants finished shopping and came back to meet. They looked at the ¡°treasures¡± in each other¡¯s hands and were confused. Some bought a big sword carved from real thunderstruck wood, while others were in charge of buying an eight-trigram plate made of 500 -year-old agarwood¡­ If they remembered correctly, their CEO had no faith, no religion, and was a workaholic. What did the CEO want these treasures for? Did he meet a Feng Shui master recently? Shen Mu put everything into a big black bag and held an extra document in his hand. He cleared his throat and knocked on the door of their CEO¡¯s office. Pei Huai flipped through the documents in his hands and massaged his temples. He did not look up and said, ¡°you may leave after you put down the things.¡± It was rare for Shen Mu to see his CEO¡¯s expression at this moment. He was very focused and his eyebrows were tightly knitted. It seemed that he was studying something very difficult. There was actually something that could stump his CEO with an IQof 188?? Shen Mu couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the information in his CEO¡¯s hand. He was quite interested.. When he handed over the things, he deliberately went around the desk and placed them on the table. He also took a glance at the documents in the CEO¡¯s hands. The title was printed at the top of the page. [ ¡°A Complete Collection of Practical Practices of Eastern and Western Witchcraft¡± ] Shen Mu: ¡® He raised his hand and covered his forehead. He must be having a fever! Moreover, it was a serious burn! A few seconds later, the shocked Shen Mu was still standing at the side. Pei Huai frowned impatiently and slammed the document on the table. He looked up and his deep and narrow eyes met his sharp gaze. Pei Huai slammed the documents face down. He looked like a top student protecting his answer sheet from others. Shen Mu: There was no need to hide it, CEO. He really didn¡¯t want to continue reading! ¡°Is there anything else?¡± He said coldly. Shen Mu snapped back to his senses and forcefully closed his mouth. He took out the document in his hand and handed it to his CEO. He said mysteriously, ¡°CEO, there¡¯s been progress on the matter you asked me to investigate!¡± ¡°The matter I asked you to investigate?¡± Pei Huai only glanced at the document and did not take it. Instead, he asked him, ¡°what is it?¡± Shen Mu leaned back tactically. ¡°Boss, have you forgotten? It¡¯s the mysterious woman in the portrait. Didn¡¯t you ask us to find someone who looks like that woman? This is what I¡¯ve collected recently. Look, I think it looks a little like that woman!¡± Shen Mu realized that ever since Ms. Su lost her memory, their CEO¡¯s attitude towards her was a little strange. It had been a long time since they had had the chance to watch them display their affection, and the employees were starved. In order to act as a catalyst for the CEO¡¯s love, Shen Mu deliberately put this matter on the agenda. When he spoke, he sounded like he was asking for praise. He thought that the CEO would definitely praise him after knowing how hardworking he was. However, the atmosphere remained silent for a second or two. In the third second, Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it anymore in the future.¡± Shen Mu: ¡® Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell back on the information in his hand and he said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve already found it¡­¡¯ Shen MCI: Found it? Who was it? Pei Huai had always felt that the woman looked familiar, but he did not expect that¡­it was him. It was almost exactly the same as the reflection he saw in the wine glass when he returned to the Great Shang. Heaven opened a window for you, but at the same time, it could also close a door for you. It seemed that his girlfriend was not good at differentiating the two sexes. The phone that Pei Huai had thrown aside rang, and the address book showed the name ¡°Bian Tong¡±. Shen Mu bowed respectfully. ¡°Then, call me if you need anything!¡± When he left, he closed the office door. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he could feel that the boss seemed to be burdened by something. His entire person was enveloped by that emotion. He was doing something, and that thing was very important to him. He had to do it! Shen Mu could not help much, but he would do his best to do what the CEO asked him to do. He waved his small fist in front of him. He hoped that the boss would solve the problem soon. They still wanted to watch their public display of affection! In the office, Pei Huai picked up the phone. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± He asked Bian Tong. Ever since he left his house after drinking last time, Bian Tong had not come to look for him again. However, the two of them would still talk on the phone. Bian Tong said that he had caught a cold when he went back that night. Pei Huai sent someone to deliver a few medicines. Pei Huai¡¯s medicine could cure the common cold in a day. But after a few days, Bian Tong still said that he had not recovered. When he heard him ask about his condition, he coughed a few more times. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will recover soon. By the way, how¡¯s the preparation going?¡± Pei Huai glanced at the things in the black bag. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all the common things. Only the White Feather Crown and Dragon Scale Blood have not been obtained yet.¡± Bian Tong also knew that these two items were uncommon. Even before the black market was raided, it was impossible to obtain them. That¡¯s why he called. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only one person has these two items.¡± Pei Huai asked who he was. Bian Tong replied, ¡°The White Dragon Master..¡± Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: He Dotes On His Girlfriend! Chapter 775: He Dotes On His Girlfriend! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Only Bian Tong¡¯s grandfather had those two items. However, as time passed, his grandfather had reincarnated long ago and had no memories of his previous life. Therefore, Bian Tong addressed his grandfather as the White Dragon Master. As such, Pei Huai very quickly knew who he was talking about. He had heard of this name since he was three years old. That was also the first time Madam Du worked with the police. Thanks to Madam Du, the White Dragon Master¡¯s residence was raided and he was in prison for 8 years. He heard that he had gone to another province after coming out of prison and had never heard of him again. It could be that he had turned over a new leaf and disappeared into the underworld, but it could also be that he had changed his name and earned a lot of money. Regardless of the outcome, if he knew that Pei Huai wanted to get those two things from him, the difficulty level would probably be¡­ Of course, Bian Tong had thought of this, so before he made this call, he had already thought of a strategy. ¡°What you need doesn¡¯t have to be in the same time and space. Just like the jade bracelet, the White Dragon Master not only has it here, but also¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s fingers slowly tapped on the table as he listened to Bian Tong. ¡°Moreover, Ms. Su has a special status over there. Even if the White Dragon Master¡¯s personality is strange and he is difficult to get along with, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her. So, why don¡¯t you wait until the next time you see Ms. Su and tell her to¡­ ¡°No need.¡± Before Bian could finish speaking, he suddenly heard his smart suggestion being ruthlessly rejected. ¡°Why not?¡± He was greatly puzzled. However, Pei Huai was very determined. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Bian Tong said, ¡°but if we let Ms. Su do it, the difficulty will definitely be much lower. ¡± Pei Huai: ¡± Pei Huai¡¯s heart ached for his girlfriend, and he could not bear to let her worry about such small matters. Besides, no matter what happened in the past, as long as the White Dragon Master was still alive, he could get whatever he wanted from him. In this aspect, he had inherited the genes of the Du family. Bian Tong rubbed his temples, but he also knew that as long as it was something that Pei Huai had decided, no one could change it. ¡°Alright.. He thought about it. After returning from this life, he had never had the chance to see his grandfather. In his previous lives, he had tried his best to be filial because his grandfather could not take care of him. For example, in one life, after finding his grandfather, he put his grandfather in a large ceramic jar in his courtyard. In that life, his grandfather was reincarnated into a silver-white, expensive, and rare carp. On the phone, Bian Tong continued. ¡°When you find out where the White Dragon Master is staying, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Pei Huai agreed. Before he hung up, he asked him what illness he had. ¡°It¡¯s just a normal illness. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so touched that you care about me so much.¡± He was in tears. The next second, he heard him ask again, ¡°is it contagious?¡± The corner of Bian Tong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°No, it¡¯s not contagious¡­don¡¯t worry¡­¡± After hanging up the call, Bian Tong went to the toilet alone and cried. Pei Huai looked at the phone screen after hanging up the call with a thoughtful expression. It was not until the phone screen automatically went off that he gathered his thoughts and called Shen Mu in. ¡°I want all the information about the White Dragon Master in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Shen Mu stood up straight, his hands pressed against the seams of his pants, and he sounded very high-spirited. Finally! It was a classic line by a CEO! The next morning, Bian Tong took a taxi to the parking lot. On the way there, he was a little surprised. His grandfather had always been elusive. Even if he reincarnated, his ability would not decrease too much. He was originally worried that Pei Huai would not be able to find his grandfather¡¯s whereabouts and he would not be able to see his grandfather in time. Unexpectedly¡­on the same day, Pei Huai had found out the whereabouts of the White Dragon Master after he was released from prison. He also knew what his grandfather had done all these years, which cities he had been to, which city he had settled in, and how many branches he had, all of which had been renamed. Bian Tong was worried at the start, but now he even felt embarrassed. It was so easy to find him. His grandfather had lost too much face! ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here.¡± The driver stopped the car and looked at the man in the rearview mirror who was covered up tightly. He narrowed his eyes. If Bian Tong was only wearing a mask, a hat, and sunglasses, the driver wouldn¡¯t be interested. He was even wearing black gloves! The driver felt that it was suspicious that he covered himself so tightly in the middle of summer. No matter what he did, there would be no fingerprints when he wore the gloves! Just as Bian Tong reached his hand into his coat, the driver swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his hand had already reached for the door handle of the driver¡¯s seat. If he took out a gun, the driver would abandon the car and run! The tense atmosphere lasted for two seconds. On the third second, Bian Tong took out his phone from the inner pocket of his jacket. ¡°Shall I scan yours?¡± The chauffeur¡¯s face was pale. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ah, yes, it¡¯s a total of 128 yuan and 7 cents. Just give me 128 yuan!¡± Ding. A notification of 128 yuan was received on WeChat. ¡°Thanks.¡± Bian Tong looked up and saw the driver¡¯s expression of having survived a disaster. He blinked in confusion and got out of the car while humming a tune. It was a classic song by Xiao Linxian. Shen Mu was waiting at the entrance of the parking lot. He came over from afar and stopped beside him with a respectful expression. There was a hint of cleverness in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Bian, the CEO is already waiting for you on the plane.¡± ¡°So early.¡± Bian Tong couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace. There were three people who always appeared on time no matter the occasion. If they were to meet at 12 0¡¯clock, then they would definitely enter at the last moment of 11:59. These three people were Bian Tong, Su Ji, and Pei Huai. Later, on the way there, he realized that things related to Ms. Su could not be reasoned with common sense. He was led onto the plane by Shen Mu. As soon as he entered the cabin, he saw Pei Huai sitting in the U-shaped business booth, holding his phone and looking at it. His aura was very strong. Pei Huai looked at him. He spun his phone in his hand and put it on the coffee table. He sized up Bian Tong¡¯s bank robbery outfit. His gaze was extremely deep, causing Bian Tong to feel guilty.. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Emergency Plan Activated! Chapter 776: Emergency Plan Activated! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Then, without waiting for Pei Huai to ask, Bian Tong took the initiative to explain, ¡°about that, I thought about it. Under normal circumstances, a cold is still contagious. To be safe, I covered up a little¡­¡± Pei Huai was still looking at him. The invisible pressure made him feel guilty, as if he had nowhere to hide. After an unknown amount of time, Pei Huai finally retracted his gaze and said, ¡°up to you.¡± Bian Tong secretly exhaled. Shen Mu nodded at the flight attendant. The flight attendant closed the cabin door, and the captain prepared to take off. After entering the plane, Bian Tong still hadn¡¯t taken off his clothes, even his gloves were still on, but fortunately, Pei Huai¡¯s attention was no longer on him. The plane had its own satellite system, and the network was still unobstructed after take-off. Shen Mu answered a few calls, hung up, and walked to Pei Huai to report. The destination of the flight was Lucheng, a city where folk culture was very popular. Juya Hall was also very popular there. There were already four branches in the same city. Shen Mu¡¯s spies had already found out that the White Dragon Master would appear in the branch in the west city today. Bian Tong was a little worried. ¡°The White Dragon Master is a person who can be coaxed but not forced. Besides, we won¡¯t be able to¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Pei Huai glanced at him.¡± The grudge between him and my mother is between the two of them. As long as he can help me bring Su Ji back, I will treat him with courtesy.¡± Hearing him say this, Bian Tong was relieved. Otherwise, with Pei Huai¡¯s methods, he would be worried for his grandfather. Later on, Pei Huai started to get busy with some things, so Bian Tong did not disturb him anymore. The atmosphere on the plane was quiet, and he gradually felt sleepy. His eyelids, which were hidden behind his sunglasses, became heavier and heavier. He asked the flight attendant for an iced Americano, but when the flight attendant brought the coffee over, he was already leaning against the back of the chair, breathing evenly. The flight attendant held the cup of coffee and looked at Pei Huai. Pei Huai nodded slightly. The flight attendant put down the coffee cup, nodded, and left. Bian Tong¡¯s outfit made him very warm, but there was no other wav. For some reason, he had to wear them, and he couldn¡¯t take off a single piece. His back was covered in sweat. After he fell asleep, he frowned and felt uncomfortable. However, this feeling lasted for a short while. His tightly furrowed brows gradually relaxed, and the sweat on his body also quietly dissipated. Pei Huai lowered the temperature of the air conditioner. Two hours later, in a hall in the western part of Lucheng City, the delicate smoke of handmade sandalwood rose through the gaps of the incense burner on the rosewood table in the antique inner hall. It was soothing and refreshing. The two of them sat opposite each other at the two ends of the table. The person who came to ask for a divination was a woman in her fifties. She was slim. The Kelly bag on her lap was now conservatively valued at seven figures. She looked at the person on opposite side with a sincere smile. She was here to get pregnant. She was rich and had a husband who loved her, but she had trouble getting pregnant. She was nearly 50 years old and could not have children. She had tried all kinds of methods, but scientific methods could no longer save her. Opposite her was an old man in a plain robe with a long silver beard. He was wearing a pair of sunglasses with round and small lenses. He was skinny and slender. His short hair at the back of his head was gelled and looked very straight. On his wrist was a string of beeswax, southern red, and turquoise beads. However, it was not the old-fashioned kind. The turquoise on the pendant was carved into a very fashionable skull. It was a piece of work from a fashion brand in China. Today was the first time the lady had seen the White Dragon Master in person. He looked extraordinary, and¡­really trendy! Bian Guanshi listened to her request and asked for her birth characters. From the beginning to the end, his expression was relaxed. It was obvious that this small request was not difficult for him. On the other hand, the noblewoman was worried. After saying that, she kept nervously observing his expression. After an unknown period of time, she asked, ¡°Master, is there a way¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy¡­¡± Bian Guanshi nodded. The lady¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You really are a living god. As long as I can get pregnant, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a daughter or a son, no matter how much it costs!¡± Bian Guanshi had been waiting for her to say this. He stood up and wrote on the paper. He began to write a prescription. The lady¡¯s heart was filled with excitement and her hands were trembling. She held her Kelly bag tightly and held her breath as she waited. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. She looked far away and saw the mysterious boxes filled with treasures behind the old man. They were as tall as the entire wall and reached the ceiling. There were about a few hundred compartments, and each compartment was a small transparent drawer. The drawer handle was carved with pure copper into the shape of a small lion, and the treasure was placed inside. The noblewoman couldn¡¯t tell what kind of treasures they were either. She could only see that there were bright blood-red pearls, and there were also spherical pearls that emitted a luminous luster. It was a dazzling sight. Bian Guanshi stopped writing. He had finished writing the prescription. The noblewoman was overjoyed and treasured it very much. She put her palms together and left. Another sum of money came into his account. Bian Guanshi took the thermos cup beside him and calmly brought it to his mouth. Just as he was about to take a sip, something suddenly struck his mind. His hand stopped in mid-air, and his expression suddenly changed! He was here! It was that feeling again! It felt exactly the same as 27 years ago! He suddenly stood up from his seat, startling his disciple who was about to come forward to refill his tea. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± The White Dragon Master paced back and forth quickly. A few seconds later, his bright eyes focused on a spot. ¡°Activate emergency plan!¡± The disciple was stunned for a moment, then quickly put down the teacup. Ever since he joined his master and passed the one-year probation period, the master had told him the secret that allowed Juya Hall to continue operating for a long time and flourish. There was a magical button in every hall, which was the emergency plan that he mentioned! The disciples who had just arrived would be puzzled as to why this place was called Juya Hall instead of Juxian Hall. But when the button was pressed, all the mysteries would be revealed! There was a reason why the emergency plan was called an emergency plan. The disciple staggered over and opened the secret door hidden in the wall. There was a big red button inside. He took a breath and pressed it hard. In the next second, the sound of mechanical gears turning came from all directions in the hall. He raised his head with a confused expression. The light in his eyes flickering. It was also his first time seeing this.. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Blood Pressure Soars to 180! Chapter 777: Blood Pressure Soars to 180! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Rumbling sounds came from all directions. The counter rose and fell, and the wall spun and turned. The entire wall of squares had been turned to the back, and the wall was filled with antique calligraphy, paintings, poems, and songs that scholars loved the most. The statues of the gods turned into small pendants with lantern riddles hanging on them. The small statues of the pagodas and Buddhas on the counters turned into ink, paper, and inkstones. The jukeboxes that sang scriptures automatically switched to ancient music. The hall changed its appearance in a matter of seconds! Then, just as the sounds stopped, the sound of carriages stopping outside the door came. Before the disciple could react, he saw that his grandmaster had already returned to his seat safely. His expression returned to normal. ¡°Go out and welcome the guests.¡± The disciple straightened his body, ¡°Yes¡­¡± When he welcomed a group of very good- looking men into the door, the hall had changed its appearance¡­ This was why he was not afraid of the police. No wonder Bian Guanshi sat back in his seat calmly and sipped his tea. Ever since Bian Guanshi suffered a huge loss last time, he had spent a huge sum of money to build this system, and he installed it in every branch! Bian Tong scanned his surroundings and his gaze fell on the fashionable old man behind the table who was wearing round sunglasses and stroking his beard. His grandfather was indeed his grandfather. He was willing to spend money. Shen Mu followed his CEO¡¯s instructions and stopped in front of the table. He handed his CEO¡¯s business card over with both hands. ¡°Master Bian, my boss has come today to ask for two treasures from you¡­¡¯ Bian Guanshi narrowed his eyes and glanced at the name card. Just the word ¡°Pei¡± made his beard twist in anger. He snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t have what your CEO wants. Please go back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Mu smiled. ¡°Master Bian, we haven¡¯t said what we want. How would you know that you don¡¯t have them?¡± ¡°If I say no, then no,¡± Bian Guanshi said. ¡°Even if I do, I won¡¯t sell them to the Pei family!¡± Bian Tong looked at Pei Huai with an expression that said, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s easier to ask Ms. Su.¡¯ On the other hand, Pei Huai¡¯s face did not have any expression of difficulty. His fingertips calmly wiped across the counter with ink, paper, and inkstone. There was a thin and sticky layer of engine oil on it. His gaze swept across the hall and landed on one spot. Behind the small door of the secret compartment on the wall, a large black button could be seen. The disciple followed his gaze and looked over. In the next second¡­ He was too anxious just now and forgot to close the secret compartment door after pressing the button!! Pei Huai put his hand into his trousers pocket and walked over. When his disciple saw that, he flashed over and used his body to block the secret compartment! ! Bian Guanshi looked calm on the surface, but his blood pressure had soared. How stupid was his disciple?! Pei Huai stopped three steps away from the secret door. He curled his lips and did not continue to move forward. His spotless leather shoes turned around and he faced Bian Guanshi. ¡°Master Bian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sincerely here to ask for the treasures. The price I offer will definitely satisfy you.¡± Bian Guanshi pursed his lips. Although he still didn¡¯t relent, he didn¡¯t refuse. Bian Tong looked at Pei Huai with a strange expression. It had only been three minutes since they entered. It was only three minutes. He thought that it was impossible to complete the mission¡­but he already managed to sway him? Pei Huai sat on the seat opposite Bian Guanshi. Bian Tong sat beside him. Shen Mu took the tea tray from Bian Guanshi¡¯s disciple. ¡°You may leave. I¡¯ll serve them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The disciple subconsciously obeyed, but after walking four or five steps away, he suddenly realized something. Why did he listen to him?? Shen Mu put away the tea set that was originally placed on the table and took out the sterilized teacup that his CEO used from the portable sterile cabinet. He boiled the cup, washed the tea, and then filled it up for his CEO. Bian Guanshi looked at his smooth movements and then at the thermos cup in his hand. Suddenly, it didn¡¯t feel good¡­ His hand that was holding the thermos cup stopped in mid-air. He was no longer in the mood to drink and put it back on the table. He looked up again and sized up the two men. He first noticed Bian Tong. At first, he was attracted by Bian Tong¡¯s attire, but after his gaze stopped for ten seconds, a strange look flashed across his eyes. Then, he looked at Pei Huai. ¡®ftventy-seven years had passed. The Third Master of the Pei family had grown in the blink of an eye. When he stood up, he was a head taller than him. He had inherited the best genes of his father and mother. He was blessed by the heavens. When he entered the room, he saw purple light above his head. At the thought of this, Bian Guanshi¡¯s temper flared up again. To be able to give birth to such an outstanding son, was that not enough to prove that the Du and Pei families were fated? Then why did Du Meilan want to arrest him? ¡°As far as I know,¡± Pei Huai picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°Your eight years in prison was not that bad. It could even be said that you lived comfortably. In the first month, you took in four disciples. Moreover, those four people were the leaders of the four most powerful factions in the prison at that time¡­¡± Bian Guanshi snorted again. He couldn¡¯t even remember what happened twenty-seven years ago. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to be able to find out. ¡°I think CEO Pei is not really interested in the treasures¡­¡± He slowed down. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to use this as evidence of the transaction and send me Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. This time, I came with sincerity.¡± Bian Guanshi was skeptical. ¡°Then what kind of treasure are you asking for?¡± ¡°White Feather Crown and Dragon Scale Blood,¡± Pei Huai said. Bian Guanshi paused for a moment. He looked at him through the top of the round lens. If he wanted these two things¡­He really did not seem like he was here to set him up. Moreover, he dared to say that CEO Pei would not be able to get these two things except from him. However, if he sold it to him just like that, Bian Guanshi felt that he would lose face. He had to earn money and vent his anger. After thinking about it, he stroked his beard and said, ¡°I do have them¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Bian Tong interrupted. ¡°Name your price.¡± Bian Guanshi raised his hand to signal, and his lips curled into a mysterious smile. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can buy everything with money.. If you want to take these two things from me, play a game with me first¡­¡± Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Massacred by CEO Pei! Chapter 778: Massacred by CEO Pei! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After he finished speaking, his gaze fell on Pei Huai. Now, it was time to see if he dared to take the hit. Pei Huai¡¯s expression was calm. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°please tell me.¡± Bian Guanshi laughed. He made a gesture and the few of them walked to the functional area at the side. When everyone stood up, Bian Tong noticed that his grandfather¡¯s plain robe had a picture of a lucky cat Was he so trendy? Not only that, but the functional area they had arrived at was actually a leisure and entertainment area. There were all kinds of trendy gadgets inside, most of which were the most popular ones at young people¡¯s parties. Even the reincarnation of his grandfather was able to accept the new things of modern society. Bian Tong felt that he was the only one who was still stuck in the past, trapped by the memories of the past thousand years. He looked at his empty palm through the black glove. Perhaps, all of this was arranged by the heavens¡­ He retracted his gaze and met Bian Guanshi¡¯s gaze for a moment. However, it was only for a moment before Bian Guanshi retracted his gaze. The disciple moved the chessboard according to his master¡¯s instructions and very nimbly cleaned up the place. From the moment the master said that he wanted Pei Huai to play with him, he already knew what was going on. Other than telling fortunes, his master liked to play games the most. The master said that it was because divination was too taxing on the mind and the brain needed to relax. Sigh, if the master said so. However, the master was not an ordinary old man. It could be said that he was proficient in all kinds of competitive games. Even if all of them joined forces, they would still not be able to defeat the master. Bian Guanshi, on the other hand, was seeking defeat. After a long time, he felt that it was meaningless. He also knew that Pei Huai was talented and intelligent. He should not be too bad at games. He should be barely qualified to be his opponent. ¡°Best two out of three,¡± Bian Guanshi said with a smile as he extended two fingers. ¡°As long as you win two rounds, you can buy the treasure from me.¡± Shen Mu glanced at the fancy chessboard on the table. He had never seen it before. ¡°Then what are the three games to be played? Who decides this?¡± Bian Guanshi said, ¡°since you are the ones seeking the treasures, I¡¯ll decide.¡± Shen Mu scratched the little hairs on his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little unfair? My boss doesn¡¯t usually play with these things. If you choose what you¡¯re good at¡­¡¯ Bian Guanshi cleared his throat and glanced at Pei Huai. As if afraid that he would back out, Bian Guanshi said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. These are all mini games with very simple rules. CEO Pei definitely knows how to play them¡­¡¯ ¡°In that case.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved. ¡°The game will be decided by Master Bian, but if I can win two or more rounds, please keep your promise.¡± Beat him in more than 2 rounds? Bian Guanshi laughed in his heart. How shameless. A person who had never played these games, and now he was facing a god -level opponent like him, how could he win? ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Bian Guanshi couldn¡¯t wait to destroy the young man¡¯s spirit. Bian Tong sat to the side and picked up a steaming hot teacup, looking like he was watching a good show. On one side was his grandfather, and on the other side was Pei Huai. Bian Tong might not be able to say for the time being who was better, but¡­they were definitely stronger than him. He was just an ordinary craftsman, a jade carving enthusiast, and a folk artist¡­ Pei Huai and Bian Guanshi sat on both sides of the chess table. The disciple placed the chess pieces for the first game. There were 15 chess pieces in front of each of them in an inverted triangle formation. The chess piece in front of Bian Guanshi was white while Pei Huai¡¯s was black. Shen Mu finally understood. It was Chinese checkers! Usually, elders of this age, such as Old Master Pei, who Shen Mu was familiar with, played Chinese checkers, Go, or Gomoku. This old man did not play Chinese checkers the usual way. He then looked at his CEO. His expression was as calm as when he had just accepted the challenge. He was neither intimidated nor arrogant. Shen Mu had never seen his CEO play checkers before, so he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the game. ¡°As I said, it¡¯s just a simple game.¡± Bian Guanshi tilted his head and looked at Pei Huai. ¡°CEO Pei must have played checkers before, right?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°Twenty years ago.¡± Bian Guanshi sneered. He had just played it last night. He¡¯s clearly asking to be abused! At the start of the game, Bian Guanshi made the first move. He placed his pieces cleanly. It was obvious that he often played. Although Chinese checkers was not as popular as Go and Chinese chess, there were many strategies. Although there was only one way to win, and the first person to get all the pieces on his side into the opponent¡¯s camp would win, it was not easy to achieve this goal. It was also a highly skilled board game. Bian Guanshi¡¯s first move was a piece in the middle of the board. Immediately after, Pei Huai moved. The first piece he moved was the one at the edge of his chessboard. Shen Mu was not as calm as Bian Tong. His gaze followed, nervously watching the situation on both sides. He knew a thing or two about Chinese checkers. Generally speaking, moving to the left and right was a common opening move. The advantage was that it could go straight into the opponent¡¯s hinterland, but it was very likely to squeeze into a group in the middle of the game. It was the favorite opening method for novices. Shen Mu looked at his CEO. The CEO seemed to be¡­doing this. Then, he looked at Master Bian. Moving the middle piece to the left and right was a starting method that only veterans or experts would dare to use. The advantage was that it allowed the pieces to be arranged better, but the disadvantage was that one starts slow. At first glance, they all had their advantages and disadvantages, but¡­one was a novice opening, while the other was a veteran opening. Just from this point alone, the difference was obvious. Shen Mu couldn¡¯t help but swallow. He was worried for his CEO. Bian Guanshi obviously understood Pei Huai¡¯s moves and scoffed disdainfully. He did not show any mercy when he placed his pieces. He knew that the beginner¡¯s opening method would lead to certain death if they were stuck in the middle in the later stages of the game. Therefore, he deliberately strengthened the control of the middle part of the game. In a while, as long as Pei Huai was the first to jump into his territory, the string of chess pieces behind him would be like a traffic hub in the morning and evening rush hour, packed to the brim! As he thought of this, he set up the array with confidence. However, after seven or eight rounds, he suddenly froze. That¡¯s not right. After waiting for so long, why didn¡¯t the kid send any chess pieces to him? He looked at Pei Huai again. The next second, Bian Guanshi was stunned! Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Double Kill! Chapter 779: Double Kill! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He saw that Pei Huai¡¯s pieces were still far away, and¡­they were getting further and further away. If one wanted to win in Chinese checkers, they had to move all their pieces to the other side. Therefore, when playing this game, most people would move closer. However, Pei Huai was not like that. In fact, he was doing the opposite! He walked along the edge of the chessboard and built a bridge, not coming in contact with any of Bian Guanshi¡¯s white chess pieces. He played calmly. Compared to Bian Guanshi¡¯s messy way of arranging the pieces, Pei Huai¡¯s was very beautiful. Shen Mu admired his CEO for being able to find a way to satisfy his OCD even when playing chess. However, Bian Guanshi¡¯s thoughts were not as simple as Shen Mu¡¯s. The chess piece that he had placed in mid -air had not moved for a long time. He looked at Pei Huai¡¯s arrangement, his eyes flickering. After a long while, his heart thumped. This route seemed to be a roundabout one, but unknowingly, the formation to attack the enemy had been set up! Next. he could move the first black niece into the center! He looked at his own side. The position was not defended at all. Although he hadn¡¯t lost any pieces, it was of no use at all. The water from afar could not extinguish the fire nearby! He held the white piece in his hand and moved it left and right. His forehead was sweating, but he could not find a position to place it. His originally clear thoughts were all messed up. He slapped his thigh. As a veteran of Chinese checkers, how could he realize it so late? The kid¡¯s beginner¡¯s opening¡­ ¡­was actually the rare Snake Opening! The Snake Opening was similar to the Beginner Opening. They both started from the sides, but the difference was obvious later on. This kind of movement required a high level of skill in building bridges and a strong ability to predict. Bian Guanshi had played checkers his entire life, but he had never seen anyone use it. And Pei Huai¡¯s opening was different from what he had seen before. Bian Guanshi was puzzled. This kid said that the last time he played was more than twenty years ago. He was less than ten years old more than twenty years ago. How could he know such a difficult method? After a long time, Bian Guanshi narrowed his eyes. So he was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger¡­ This kid must be lying to him! Pei Huai¡¯s side had already built the bridge, but Bian Guanshi¡¯s power was already gone. Shen Mu looked at his CEO, whom he thought was at a disadvantage, in disbelief. In the next minute, the black pieces entered the enemy¡¯s territory one after another. In the end, even when Bian Guanshi rolled his eyes and admitted that he had lost, Shen Mu still could not understand how his boss had won! As for the disciple beside him, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. His master¡­lost just like that? This was the first time he had seen his master lose! ¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was humble and did not have any smugness. His humility made Bian Guanshi even angrier! As if it was normal for him to win?? However, that was the truth. Pei Huai said that the last time he played was more than twenty years ago, and it was completely true. When Pei Huai was four years old, he had shocked the entire kindergarten with his improved Snake Opening. Within a few days, he had defeated all the teachers. One had to know that the teachers in the private kindergarten he studied at were not ordinary. In the end, even the principal could not win him. However, Pei Huai¡¯s passion for Chinese checkers only lasted until his fifth birthday. He felt that a game like checkers was fine for four-year-olds, but it was not suitable for five-year-olds and above. Bian Guanshi looked at Pei Huai, then at the other games in his entertainment district. In the first round, he was unlucky enough to choose what that kid was good at. In the second round, he had to choose a game that he had never played before! In the end, after hesitating between a few games, he chose¡­foosball! Bian Tong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at the rows of little people on the billiard table. ¡°¡­ Even he knew that there were two important aspects when playing foosball. One was the grip and the other was the strength of the hand. The grip on the handle should not be too tight. The handle should be held vertically in the palm of the hand so that the handle can be turned with the palm. As for the strength, one had to use one¡¯s wrist to exert force flexibly and hit the back of the ball with the greatest explosive force in a short period of time. This was definitely the key. Pei Huai¡¯s wrist¡­and the veins on his arm could make girls cry. Choosing foosball was simply wrong! He even tried to protect his master by reminding him if he should change to another game. However, Bian Guanshi was even more convinced that foosball was Pei Huai¡¯s weakness. After all, Bian Tong came with that brat. How could he have thought that Bian Tong would be on his side! Moreover, that kid was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and he looked sanctimonious. He didn¡¯t look like he was strong. However, he was different. He practiced Tai Chi all year round, and using softness to overcome hardness was his forte! Just like that, if Bian Tong didn¡¯t say it, Bian Guanshi might have hesitated for a while, but then Bian Tong¡¯s ¡°kind¡± reminder actually caused the second round of the game to start quickly! Bian Guanshi gave his disciple a look, and he stepped forward to explain the rules. There were three rounds. The first to score five goals in each game won. Foosball was not like real football. The progress of the game was very fast. Generally speaking, if it went smoothly, it could end in ten minutes. The rules were simple and easy to understand. A goal that complied with the rules counted as one point. Even if the ball bounced out after entering the goal, it would still be counted. Spinning the club more than 3600 before or after hitting the ball is considered a foul. As for the subtle rules that were more detailed, the disciple also explained them very professionally. For example, whoever touched the ball would serve first. Another example was that after the ball was served, only goals that are scored by the opponents¡¯ miniature players count. In other words, scoring your own goal does not count. After he finished speaking, the disciple looked at Pei Huai. ¡°CEO Pei, do you understand?¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly to indicate that they could start. Bian Guanshi patted him on the shoulder calmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, don¡¯t force yourself. Just ask my disciple to repeat it for you a few more times.¡± Pei Huai glanced at his originally spotless suit shoulder and politely said, ¡°no need.¡± Then, he walked around the other side of the table and stood in his seat. Bian Guanshi still had an expression of victory when Pei Huai slowly rolled up his sleeves. After unintentionally revealing his strong and muscular arm¡­it faded abruptly! Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Evil… Chapter 780: Evil¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This kid was not a scholar¡­he was clearly a cultured scum! Why was it like this? Bian Guanshi¡¯s heart turned cold. The only possibility of him winning this game was that Pei Huai had never played table football before. He had played checkers when he was four, but all his experience with football or foosball came from a game he had watched with Su Ji and Pei Xi some time ago. When he was young, he had grown too tall. Even if he was interested in exercising, he would usually be dragged to the basketball court. Bian Guanshi thought that under such circumstances, he might be able to gain the advantage of being familiar with the rules. In the end, less than ten seconds into the first game, Pei Huai shot a fierce ball into the goal. The spinning speed was so fast that it almost¡­. Bian Guanshi almost couldn¡¯t help but applaud his opponent¡¯s extremely strong goal. He could even spin the balll. What an eye-opener! After every goal, the team that scored the goal would serve. However, this was useless to Bian Guanshi. Pei Huai¡¯s slender and beautiful left and right hands were like a piece of art, passing the ball quickly. His gaze was focused, and his equally developed left and right brains worked together extremely well. Although foosball required wrist strength, Pei Huai did not seem to need it. The handle turned freely in his palm, and his grip was relaxed and natural. Not only were his attacks extremely fierce, but his defenses were also impeccable. Stealing the ball from the opponent¡¯s feet, rolling, and blocking the ball, none of the movements were superfluous. Without any suspense, Pei Huai won two rounds very quickly, and both were 5:o. Bian Guanshi didn¡¯t score a single goal, except for a ball that went into Pei Huai¡¯s goal accidentally. A match could end in ten minutes if everything went smoothly. However, in the end, Pei Huai only used less than five minutes! Bian Guanshi narrowed his eyes into a thin line. He glanced at his disciple who had been watching the battle from the side and gradually thought of silencing him. For some reason, the disciple suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Pei Huai¡¯s victory in foosball was not as simple as winning this game. This was the second round of the competition today, so he won two rounds. He had already won. Shen Mu pretended to be low-key as he reminded Bian Guanshi. Bian Guanshi breathed heavily through his nostrils. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll sell them to you, but¡­¡± He suddenly changed the topic and Pei Huai looked at him. Just as everyone thought that this old man was going to play some tricks again, he said to Pei Huai like an old child, ¡°play with me again. Even if I win this round, it won¡¯t affect the outcome!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved in understanding. He¡¯s addicted now. He looked at the time. The games didn¡¯t take long, so he could play another game. Moreover, the items were still in the White Dragon Master¡¯s hands. If he did as he pleased, he would have less trouble in the future. ¡°Sure.¡± Pei Huai slightly raised his eyebrows. ¡°As for what to play, it¡¯s still up to you to decide.¡± Bian Guanshi still wanted to win. It didn¡¯t matter if he sold the things or not, but he had to win once! After witnessing that kid¡¯s physical fitness, he definitely couldn¡¯t play any games related to strength. And he didn¡¯t want to choose a game like checkers, which was that kid¡¯s strong suit. Therefore, he decided to play¡­King¡¯s Pesticide! Pei Huai agreed, ¡°yes.¡± Bian Guanshi watched as Pei Huai downloaded the game into his phone and thought that nothing could go wrong this time. For this reason, he had even taken out his presbyopic glasses, which were far less fashionable than the small round sunglasses, and put them on. Then, in that round, he had five kills. Pei Huai had killed five times! He had seen his girlfriend play before. Bian Guanshi wanted to save his dignity, but the more he tried, the more he got slapped in the face. Later, he became anxious and said that he wanted to drive to a golf tournament in the suburbs 50 kilometers away. Pei Huai said again, ¡°sure.¡± When Bian Guanshi heard this word, he knew that this kid was good at this too. Was there no game in the world that he didn¡¯t know how to play? Was he really the CEO of a company? Did he put in any effort into the company? Pei Huai glanced at the time on his watch. ¡°If we end this quickly, we should be able to play five to seven more games.¡± Bian Guanshi: ¡°¡­¡± He seemed to be entertaining an old man. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Bian Guanshi waved his hand speechlessly, then glanced at Pei Huai and the rest. ¡°Follow me to get the things.¡± He walked in front and led Pei Huai and the other two into another secret room through a hidden door in the wall. There were not only secret compartments in the wall, but also secret doors. There were traps everywhere. After entering, the space inside was as high as the outer room, but the width was much narrower. What entered his eyes was the treasure box that had been turned to the other side of the wall. In this small space, it was even more spectacular. Moreover, the light inside was dim, and the few treasures that emitted light were even more dazzling. The disciple climbed up the ladder and took out two treasures from two boxes that were extremely far away from each other according to the coordinates indicated by the master. He was very careful when he took it. If he were to break it, it would not be as simple as whether he could afford to pay or not. He might inherit some kind of curse! The treasures all carried a little evil¡­ When the treasure was handed to him, Shen Mu was a little dazed. One of them was an oval-shaped scale. The scale was extremely thick, and there were layers of dense patterns on it. If the tree¡¯s growth rings represented the age of the tree, then the patterns on the scale were another symbol of ancient times. The scales seemed to be alive. Inside, there were crisscrossing tubes that were visible to the naked eye. They were like blood vessels. The blood that was still flowing in the dark environment glowed with a blood-red light. It was simply strange and mysterious. As for the other one, it didn¡¯t glow on its own. The disciple shone the flashlight on it for them to inspect the goods. It gave Shen Mu goosebumps. It was a white object. There were also lumps on it, like¡­the crest of a bird. It seemed ordinary, but one would only know its mystery after listening carefully. This thing had a history of 500 years. It was clearly taken from a living creature, but it had not been preserved for 500 years without any preservation measures. In fact, it was exactly the same as when it had just been separated from the main body¡­ Bian Tong nodded at Pei Huai, confirming that it was the Dragon Scale Blood and White Feather Crown.. Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Bian Tong, Where is Your Hand? Chapter 781: Bian Tong, Where is Your Hand? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bian Guanshi glanced at Pei Huai¡¯s expression after seeing the two treasures. He finally had a sense of superiority. The treasure was not something that anyone could get their hands on. In this regard, he had absolute confidence in himself. Since there was no problem with the item, Shen Mu, as the ¡°personal secretary¡± of his CEO, took out his CEO¡¯s card from his pocket and said, ¡°Master Bian, please name your price.¡± Bian Guanshi narrowed his eyes. As for the price, he had to think about it carefully. Although these two treasures added together were already worth a sky-high price, and it was not easy to find a big buyer who had the strength to buy them all at once, but¡­ Bian Guanshi felt that if he really sold it to him at the original price, he would still lose too much. Eight years of his youth. If he hadn¡¯t been wiped out by Du Meilan back then, the scale of the Jya Hall would definitely not have been the same as it was today. If he didn¡¯t ask for more, he would feel sorry for herself. However, CEO Pei was a businessman, so he would definitely be able to tell. When the time came, if he really got angry and did not buy it, he would be angry in vain. He was a person who had always been calm and collected about everything. Today, he was traumatized by Pei Huai and even hesitated to ask for a price. If he asked for less, he was afraid that he would suffer a loss. If he asked for more, he was afraid that he would not buy it. Just like that, he hesitated between the two thoughts for a long time. It was so long that Shen Mu¡¯s hand that was holding the card was sore, and his smile was stiff. The corner of Shen Mu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Master Bian?¡± Bian Guanshi calmed himself down in frustration. He gritted his teeth and said a number! It was three times the original price! After saying that, she looked at Pei Huai with a stubborn expression. ¡°Shen Mu.¡± Pei Huai did not delay for even half a second. ¡°Swipe the card.¡± Shen Mu replied, ¡°yes.¡± As the crisp sound of a card swiping fell, Bian Guanshi¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°!¡± He should have asked for more! Three times the price, Pei Huai did not even blink. Bian Guanshi¡¯s worry was completely unnecessary. If he did not ask for more, Pei Huai would worry that this thing was fake. With the current price, he could finally be at ease. The unique way of thinking of a real tycoon buying things. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t understand. Two treasure boxes behind Bian Guanshi were empty. Shen Mu kept the two items and followed his CEO into the car. Bian Tong followed behind. As he stepped out of the door of Juya Hall, a voice called out to him from behind. ¡°Young man.¡± Bian Tong stopped and turned around. He saw that the old man, who was very unsettled a moment ago, was now looking at him calmly. Bian Tong smiled. ¡°Yes?¡± Bian Guanshi sized him up. After a while, he stroked his beard. ¡°You¡¯re going to die.¡¯ His words scared the disciple so much that his face turned pale. However, Bian Tong¡¯s expression remained the same, as if the person Bian Guanshi was talking about was not him. ¡°Master Bian lives up to his reputation.¡± Bian Tong¡¯s tone was relaxed and light. ¡°Young man,¡± Bian Guanshi looked at him as if he felt sorry for him. ¡°Those who divulge the secrets of heaven will suffer a backlash. Why are you so stubborn?¡± Who knew that Bian Tong only curved his lips when he heard this. ¡°I learned it from my grandfather.¡± A strange look flashed across Bian Guanshi¡¯s murky eyes. ¡°Your grandfather?¡± Bian Tong didn¡¯t say anything more, nodding his head and leaving. He spent one day to find Bian Guanshi and the next day to buy the two treasures. His private jet flew back and forth on the same day. This efficiency was unparalleled. On the private jet back, Bian Tong looked at the date on his phone and thought to himself. In that case, he might¡­be able to catch Ms. Su¡¯s return. If everything went smoothly and no more complications arose¡­ In the business coach, the list that Bian Tong had left behind that day was placed on the coffee table. On it, one by one, after it was completed, it was marked with a tick. Bian Tong picked it up and looked at it. There was only one left that had not been marked. It was the original Ms. Su¡­ If he wanted Su Ji back, he needed a grand ritual. On an auspicious day, at an auspicious time, in the Great Shang and City A, which were separated by a thousand years, Su Ji and the original owner appeared at the same coordinate point at the same time, along with all the treasures. If they were a minute late or a second early, the ritual would be ineffective and could never be used again. Therefore, there was only one chance. In just a few days, Pei Huai had already prepared all the treasures. As for choosing the auspicious day, auspicious time, and auspicious timing, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Bian Tong. The only variable now was the two protagonists who had to arrive on time. Su Ji and the original Ms. Su. If they wanted the ritual to be foolproof, the two of them had to cooperate fully. If someone wanted to ruin it at a critical moment, it would be too easy and the consequences would be very serious. This was the mystery of the heavenly secrets. The more important it was, the more difficult it was. This ritual could only be done once. If it failed, there would be no second chance. Although the original owner had personally promised Pei Huai that as long as he could find a way for them to switch back, she would cooperate unconditionally, Pei Huai still did not believe her. He wouldn¡¯t be certain of anything just because of a promise from someone else. He wanted to be 100% sure. Bian Tong rubbed his chin. Indeed, out of all the rules and regulations he had listed, he felt that this was the most difficult. That was why he had specifically asked Pei Huai that day. What would he do if the original owner suddenly refused? Bian Tong was so focused on his thoughts that he didn¡¯t notice the gaze that was directed at him. He rubbed his chin with his black-gloved hand. A moment later, a force suddenly grabbed his wrist. When he looked up again, Pei Huai¡¯s good-looking face was right in front of him. Wasn¡¯t he sitting across from him just now? When did he come over? Bian Tong¡¯s first reaction was to blush! The next second, he thought of something and wanted to pull his hand away. But¡­the grip was strong. Pei Huai supported himself on the sofa beside him with one hand and grabbed his wrist with the other. His figure covered the sky, and his aura was overwhelming. Bian Tong¡¯s body leaned back and clung to the back of the sofa. Pei Huai had already been observing him for a day. This pair of hands that had been wearing black gloves was an eyesore. He held Bian Tong¡¯s wrist in place and used his other hand to remove his gloves. Bian Tong quickly used his other hand to hold it down. The two of them were in a stalemate for a few seconds. The result was obvious. Pei Huai looked at him. Bit by bit, he forcefully removed his black glove. As the glove left his palm, where Bian Tong¡¯s hand should have appeared, but there was nothing there. The shape of his hand was still there, but it had become transparent¡­ After half a minute of silence, Pei Huai asked, ¡°Bian Tong, where¡¯s your hand?¡± Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Secure for the Next Few Hundreds of Years Chapter 782: Secure for the Next Few Hundreds of Years Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bian Tong¡¯s gaze flew left and right as he stuttered, ¡°my hand¡­it¡­¡± Pei Huai then took off his hat, sunglasses, and mask. He reached out and pulled open the collar of his sweater. The condition of his face was better. At first glance, there was nothing wrong, but on closer inspection, one could still see traces of transparency. Pei Huai frowned. His gaze followed the skin on his cheek and went all the way down to his neck, then his collarbone¡­ There was a sliding door next to them, and it was half-closed at the moment. When the flight attendant passed by, he heard the commotion and subconsciously looked inside. The scene he saw! CEO Pei pulled Mr. Bian¡¯s collar open. His scorching gaze was about to burn his skin! The flight attendant only dared to take a glance at Bian Tong, but he didn¡¯t have time to see the translucent parts of Bian Tong¡¯s body. He thought that it was a problem with the lighting. Then, he turned around. The flight attendant leaned against the wall and pressed his hand against the door behind him. His chest rose and fell, and his breathing was rapid. He knew this trip was not ordinary!!! At this moment, inside the sliding door, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze was indeed scorching hot. The flight attendant was not mistaken. The two of them were speechless. Just like that, an unknown amount of time passed. Pei Huai¡¯s grip loosened and fell to his side. He stood up straight and looked down at Bian Tong, who was sitting on the sofa. Bian Tong didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He lowered his head and his body wasn¡¯t as straight as usual. His long legs stepped on the ground, looking a little sloppy. Two hands were placed on the armrest of the sofa. The hand that was still wearing a black glove could still be seen, while the other was completely transparent. He could only see his movements by the marks on his sleeves. ¡°It has nothing to do with you¡± He sounded casual. He looked at his feet. ¡°This is my choice.¡± Pei Huai did not say a word. His expression was very cold and his eyes were deep. After a few minutes, Bian Tong finally raised his head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t be a human for a few hundred years, but I¡¯ve been a human for thousands of years. It¡¯s good to change it up.¡± Pei Huai clenched his jaw. That day, he asked himself what he wanted to do if he did not want to be a human in his next life. It turned out that at that time¡­he already had a plan.. ¡°What will you become?¡± Pei Huai asked him. Bian Tong shrugged his shoulders. ¡°These things are all random. If I can decide for myself, it won¡¯t be considered a punishment, but¡­¡± He suddenly relaxed and said teasingly, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be a tree, especially a lychee tree. Otherwise, when Ms. Su comes back, she¡¯ll definitely eat all my children and grandchildren. ¡± Pei Huai did not laugh. Bian Tong, on the other hand, laughed to himself for a while. When the laughter died down, he looked at his Pei Huai¡¯s unchanging expression and frowned dejectedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± ¡°It¡¯s lame,¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°Ts there a wav?¡± This was the first aqestion he asked Bian Tong- Bian Tong shook his head. ¡°Once it starts, it¡¯s irreversible.¡± The second question he asked was, ¡°how much time do we have left?¡± Bian Tong calculated. ¡°At this rate¡­a month.¡± Pei Huai: His tall figure landed on Bian Tong¡¯s body, his deep voice filled with determination. ¡°I owe you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Bian Tong scratched the back of his head as if he was flattered. ¡°You saved my life before. Now, it¡¯s just me repaying you¡­¡± ¡°I said I owe you,¡± he interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s what I owe you. Listen.¡± He looked at Bian Tong and made a solemn promise, ¡°no matter what you become, I will find you. Leave your hundreds of years of peace to me until you reincarnate.¡± Bian Tong¡¯s fingers on the sofa¡¯s armrest tightened. For some reason, his nose felt a little sour. If he couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions, he would be embarrassing himself in front of Pei Huai. He took a deep breath, and then another deep breath. Finally, before anyone could see through his tears, he broke into a smile. ¡°Sure, with your words, I¡¯ll be secure for the next hundreds of years- At the same time, at the hospital. After a few days, Xu Mingzhi came to the hospital again. Wei Wei came with her, carrying the cream cake they bought on the way here. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t think of this, but Wei Wei did. In the past, every time Madam came home from work, she would always ask her to drive to that cake shop and bring a few new seasonal products for Miss. Recently, CEO Xu had been busy with work. She finally had time to visit Miss today. How could she forget to bring snacks? When Wei Wei suggested this, the car had already turned into the cake shop. Xu Mingzhi was resting with her eyes closed, so she didn¡¯t say anything. In the ward, the original owner took the cake box from Wei Wei and opened it, her eyes filled with joy. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Her smile was sweet and blissful. ¡°I love strawberry cake.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded. Then, she noticed the messy buttons on her hospital gown. ¡°Why are all the buttons buttoned wrong?¡± The original owner¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly lowered her head to take a look. Xu Mingzhi frowned and called the nurse over. ¡°What did I pay you to do? Is this how you take care of my daughter¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi only paused for a moment before she corrected herself. ¡°Is this how you take care of the Miss?¡± The nurse placed her hands in front of her and lowered her head nervously to apologize. The original owner said that it had nothing to do with the nurse. She was the one who didn¡¯t pay attention when she was buttoning up just now. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s gaze returned to the original owner. She said she was buttoning it up just now. However, it was already night time¡­ Xu Mingzhi¡¯s sharp gaze swept around the ward. When she looked back, she glanced at the bedside behind the original owner. Although she retracted her gaze, the original owner¡¯s expression still looked awkward for a moment. At the same time, she tucked her hands under the pillow. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t ask her anything but asked the nurse to follow her. Before the nurse left, she looked at the original owner for help, but before she could speak, the nurse was taken away. The original owner looked at them. The position of the door was awkward, and her line of sight was soon blocked. She turned sideways to look, but when the nurse entered the other room, Xu Mingzhi closed the door behind her. She couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Miss,¡± Wei Wei cut a piece of cake and handed it to her. ¡°There¡¯s your favorite ice cream in the cake. Eat it now. It¡¯ll melt in a while.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± The original owner retracted her gaze. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Wei.¡± Wei Wei followed her gaze and smiled. ¡°Director Xu asked the nurse to go in because she¡¯s concerned about you. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± The original owner smiled awkwardly and glanced behind her.. Under the pillow was the coat that she had changed into after rushing back to the ward¡­ Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Come Home With Me… Chapter 783: Come Home With Me¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ever since she left the hospital secretly to go to the filming set, Xu Mingzhi hadn¡¯t found out. In the past few days, the original owner would go out almost every day. She had recovered and did not need to stay in the hospital. She couldn¡¯t do anything here. Instead, she would be bored. Today, she went to the mall. Su Ji¡¯s bank card had a password. However, there was no problem with scanning the code to pay in the mall. She could just use her fingerprint. She had 430,000 yuan, which was enough to last for a while. However, Su Ji had tied WeChat to her new bank card. The original owner did not have the password, so she could not change it back to her own, so she used her card. When she left the mall, some fans recognized her. It was the first time the original owner had given an autograph to a fan and even took a photo with them. It felt very different. The fan was an 18-or 19-year-old boy who was shy. In the past, when she was talking to others, she was always the shy one. This time, for the first time, she was the one who told someone not to be nervous. Seeing her fans¡¯ ears turn red because of her, she became more and more calm. Finally, after taking the photo, she put her index finger between her lips and made a ¡°shh¡± gesture. ¡°Today¡¯s schedule is a secret. Don¡¯t post the photo online. ¡± The little boy looked at her shockingly beautiful face, and his heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of his chest. ¡°Yes, yes! I definitely won¡¯t post it! I¡¯ll treasure it and keep it for myself!¡± The original owner smiled again, put on the sunglasses, and turned to leave. Half an hour ago, the original owner received an emergency call from the nurse. Her mother was coming to see her today. She quickly took a taxi back. Fortunately, the mall was not far from the hospital. A few minutes ago, she finally rushed back. Just as she found a place to hide the bags she bought, she heard footsteps in the corridor. She hurriedly changed into her hospital gown and did not even have time to look at herself in the mirror. That was why she had buttoned up the wrong button, but she did not realize it¡­ The nurse could not withstand Xu Mingzhi¡¯s intimidating aura. She told her everything in a few sentences, including the first time she sneaked out. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s really because the production team asked Miss to go and reshoot the scenes. She was afraid that you would be worried, so she¡­¡± ¡°A reshoot?¡± Xu Mingzhi questioned sternly, ¡°the scene in Qingqiu Tactics?¡± The nurse thought about it and nodded. ¡®Yes!¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t blame her. She is just responsible for her work. She¡¯s really very sensible¡­¡± It could be seen that the nurse really thought so. She said it with all her heart. However, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s expression did not improve at all. Instead, it was even colder than before. That wasn¡¯t her job. That was her daughter¡¯s¡­ Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes were sharp. Although her precious daughter had taken over the original owner¡¯s job when she first arrived here. But¡­it was different. Looking into the original owner¡¯s eyes and seeing her obedient and lovely smile, Xu Mingzhi said something cruel. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to like this daughter of hers. In fact, from a certain perspective, the original owner was also her daughter. She should not be like this, but¡­ Xu Mingzhi had been like this since thousands of years ago. She would spoil those she liked. Otherwise, it didn¡¯t matter who the person was, not even her parents. She was not perfect. She was just that kind of person. And her experience also proved one thing. She had a sharp eye for people. If she didn¡¯t like them, there was something wrong with them. However, she still felt guilty towards the original owner. When she transmigrated, she had just given birth to the original owner. That was the first time she had experienced such a bizarre incident. The memories of her previous life and present life were all mixed up. She could not care about anything else and was only anxious to find her daughter. After discovering that the daughter she gave birth to was not her real daughter, she naturally rejected her. Therefore, when Su Cunyi took custody, she didn¡¯t make any more efforts. Instead, she chose to leave and go to Continent M. Later on, every time she returned to the country to visit the original owner, she watched the little girl grow up little by little. She loved to cry, was introverted, and felt inferior. She was unable to give her motherly love and was not there to play an extremely important role in her growth. Therefore, when she found out that her daughter was gone, she was in great pain, but she did not say anything. She only sent her to the hospital and reduced contact with her. ¡°How much is the Pei family paying you?¡± Xu Mingzhi suddenly asked. The nurse was stunned. The staff members here were all arranged by the Pei family. ¡°Madam, 150,000¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Go to my secretary to settle your wages.¡± The nurse turned pale with fright. ¡°Madam, if I did anything wrong, please tell me. If it¡¯s because I hid the fact that Miss went out, I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even a month yet. I¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s salary.¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at the time. Her patience was running out. The nurse did not dare to say anything else. After struggling for a long time, she lowered her shoulders dejectedly. She was so unlucky. She was always on the side of the young miss, but she was still fired! Madam was really unreasonable! At this moment, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that it was Pei Huai, she picked it up without delay. The nurse stood on the spot for a while. Seeing that Madam was no longer paying attention to her, she opened the door and left resentfully. After she left, she followed Xu Mingzhi¡¯s instructions and asked Wei Wei for her salary. When the original owner heard this, her expression changed. As expected, she had been exposed¡­ Although Wei Wei was surprised, she didn¡¯t show it. She carried out her CEO¡¯s orders swiftly. When she transferred the money, the nurse kept winking at the original owner, trying to get her to put in a good word for her. The original owner was the eldest daughter of this family. As long as she said that she did not want her to leave, Madam would definitely give in. However, she could not even protect herself at the moment. She looked at her mother who was still on the phone. She did not know if her mother would lose her temper when she came out. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for her to speak up for the nurse. She could only make an apologetic expression to the nurse. The nurse was extremely disappointed. After receiving her pay, she returned to the nurse¡¯s lounge to pack her things. As soon as she left, the door of the house opened. Xu Mingzhi hung up and came out. The moment she opened the door, there were a lot of emotions on her face. There was anticipation, excitement, worry, and uncertainty. The original owner looked up, not daring to look directly into her mother¡¯s eyes. But the blame she feared did not happen. Xu Mingzhi walked up to her and looked at her. She paused for half a minute before saying, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to be hospitalized anymore, you don¡¯t have to sneak out. I¡¯ll ask the doctor about your physical condition later.. If there are no other problems, come home with me¡­¡± Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Did She Know? Chapter 784: Did She Know? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The original owner was stunned. It took her a few seconds to react. She looked at Xu Mingzhi in disbelief. She could not read her expression, but at least, she did not look angry. She thought that her mother would reprimand her after she found out that she had sneaked out. Not only did she not, she even agreed to let her leave the hospital and bring her home? ¡°Really? Can I really be discharged?¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded and looked at Wei Wei. Wei Wei understood. ¡°Director Xu, Miss, you guys chat first. I¡¯ll call the doctor now. ¡± The original owner¡¯s mood was immediately lifted. Early the next morning, Wei Wei helped her complete the discharge procedures. The original owner had also packed all her things. In the ward, Xu Mingzhi picked up a third work call. Her tone was as swift and decisive as usual, calm in the face of change, and full of gray humor and sarcasm. ¡°I was only away from the office for a morning. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. Gao, you¡¯re more than two decades older than my daughter. Do you still need me to teach you step by step?¡± The original owner looked over. At this moment, her mother was standing in front of the window with her back facing her. One hand was holding the phone to her ear, and the other hand was supporting the elbow of the other hand. She stood arrogantly. Although her words were sarcastic, her tone was extremely calm. The original owner could not help but be stunned. This was the first time she had spent so much time with her mother. It turned out that her mother was such a strong woman. Compared to her father, who was very soft-hearted and did not have any discerning ability, of course, she preferred to live with her mother. She was lost in her thoughts when Xu Mingzhi hung up the phone and turned to look at her. The original owner had already packed all the things. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask the nurse to help?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked, her expression indifferent. The original owner smiled happily and said in a half-joking tone, ¡°mom, you forgot? The nurse was fired by you yesterday.¡± Xu Mingzhi paused for a moment before raising her eyebrows. She had indeed forgotten. Ever since she received the call from Pei Huai yesterday, she was distracted. ¡°When you get home, tell Aunt Wu to do anything. She¡¯s smart and can take good care of you.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± She jumped out of bed and took out several bags with brand logos printed on them from under the bed. Since her mother already knew that she often sneaked out a while ago, there was no need to hide them anymore. Xu Mingzhi glanced at the bags and didn¡¯t say anything. When she looked away, the original owner mysteriously took out a bag from inside. ¡°Mom, this is for you¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi turned around and saw her take out something wrapped in colorful paper from the bag. She untied the thin cotton rope and unwrapped the paper, revealing the content. It was a plaid scarf from an expensive brand. The design was simple and generous, neither gaudy nor exaggerated. It was very business-like. It was a style that suited Xu Mingzhi. At least, in the eyes of the original owner, it was very suitable for her mother. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand stopped by her side for a few seconds before she took it. ¡°Thanks.¡± After leaving the hospital, Xu Mingzhi asked the original owner if she wanted to go back to her place or the Su family. The original owner held her arm and leaned her head on her shoulder. ¡°I want to live with you.¡± Xu Mingzhi: Later on, her phone rang. It was about work. Gao was an idiot. She planned to fire him when she went back. However, she was able to subtly pull her arm away from the original owner while answering the phone. The original owner didn¡¯t notice it and was in a good mood as she looked at the scenery on both sides. When they returned to the Xu residence, Xu Mingzhi had already asked Aunt Wu to tidy up the room. Some things were put away. The original owner had seen her room before and was quite satisfied with it. After putting the things away, Aunt Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll pack up the things. Lunch is ready. You may eat now.¡± She was indeed a smart and capable servant. The original owner sized her up and thought that she was many times better than Aunt Zou in the Su family. Indeed, it was the right decision to come back here with her mother. She could see what was playing on the television from the table. The original owner felt that the voice was familiar, but when she looked over, it was her own voice. Strangely enough, the sounds were clearly coming from her mouth, but the pronunciation and the tone were different. It gave off a different feeling. Unknowingly, the original owner had begun to imitate Su Ji¡¯s speaking habits. At this moment, The Billion Stars was being replayed on the television. The original Su Ji raised the remote control and pressed a few buttons. The next channel was 100 Points Entertainment, and the beautiful female host was introducing Su Ji¡¯s other show, Qingqiu Tactics. The show was recorded yesterday. Whenever Xu Mingzhi watched television, she would only watch the channels related to her daughter. Over time, Aunt Wu developed a habit. When Madam was busy with work, she would record the shows that were related to Eldest Miss and save them in her favorites. When Madam was free, she would turn on the television at home and it would be the channel that she had recorded in advance. For some reason, the original owner turned off the television. When she put the remote control back onto the dining table, she didn¡¯t hide her expression for a moment, and Xu Mingzhi¡¯s sharp gaze caught it. She half-closed her eyes and took a sip of coffee. She did not eat much else. ¡°What¡¯s your daily schedule?¡± She asked. The original owner collected her thoughts. ¡°Um¡­¡± She pressed her lips together and smiled sweetly. ¡°Mom, I want to go to the set tomorrow¡­ ¡± Xu Mingzhi slowly put down her teacup. The way she looked at her was like a scalpel that could tear her heart apart. The original owner felt guilty for some reason and took the initiative to explain, ¡°I¡¯m not filming. I¡¯m just visiting the seniors of the production team. It¡¯s very important to maintain connections in the entertainment industry, especially with people who are more famous than me.¡± ¡°Really? You know a lot about the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°After all, I have been in the industry for a few years. I know a little about these things¡­¡± The original owner quickly glanced at her and then looked away. She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, but she felt that it was strange. Did her mother know something? However, she felt that it shouldn¡¯t be. If she knew that she wasn¡¯t the Consort Dowager, she probably wouldn¡¯t have brought her home. Moreover, she had been paying special attention to her words and demeanor recently. She was becoming more and more like the Concubine Dowager.. Her mother should not be able to tell¡­ Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Hope! Chapter 785: Hope! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The original owner went to the set the next day, and Wang Zhicheng drove her there. Uncle Wang had been very good to her since the beginning. It could be said that he was the only servant who did not target her when she was in the Su family. He was also the only servant who really treated her as the miss. The original owner was also very polite when talking to him. She would also treat those who treated her well with courtesy. However, while sitting in the car, the original owner thought of something. Why did he leave the Su residence and become her mother¡¯s chauffeur? Then, she recalled the past. Uncle Wang had always been like this. She had once heard Aunt Zou compare Ning Lihua and her mother. At that time, Uncle Wang stood up for her mother without hesitation. The original owner sized up Uncle Wang with a probing gaze. After a moment, she looked a little awkward. Could Uncle Wang be¡­ Her mother was capable and charming. It was not surprising if he liked her, but¡­ Uncle Wang was a servant after all. Now that his mother was single, it would not be appropriate for him to take advantage of this opportunity. Ning Lihua and Su Qianrou were both in jail now. Su Junye had also fallen out of favor with grandma. The original owner wanted her parents to get back together. ¡°Uncle Wang,¡± she suddenly said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss?¡± Wang Zhicheng smiled brightly. ¡°I heard¡­¡± The original owner said mysteriously, ¡°recently, there have been a few promising men who are pursuing my mother, but she doesn¡¯t like them¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Zhicheng turned around and glanced at her. This topic was a little sudden. In the past, Miss had never told him about Madam¡¯s private matters. Moreover, Madam¡¯s private matters were not something that a driver should know. However, for the next ten minutes, the original owner tried to beat around the bush and make him retreat in a dignified manner. However, Uncle Wang didn¡¯t understand at all. Although he was very cooperative and chatted with her, he didn¡¯t know what Miss was trying to say until they arrived. The original owner got out of the car and waved goodbye to him. She heaved a sigh of relief as she watched the car leave. After saying so much, Uncle Wang should not have such unrealistic thoughts about her mother anymore. Today was Ji Xi¡¯s last scene, and her blind girl role was finally going to be completed. Not only her, Lian Zi was also present today. Lian Zi relied on her self-recommendation and her outstanding performance during the interview to successfully get the role of a vixen! Lian Zi teased herself for acting like herself. Everyone was here today, that¡¯s why the original owner chose to come today. As soon as she arrived, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to her. Including Ji Xi. The original owner looked at her and was stunned. At this moment, Ji Xi was wearing a white colored dress and a white gauze hat on her head. The wind blew away the white gauze on the hat, revealing Ji Xi¡¯s overly exquisite facial features. Her long black hair formed the sharpest contrast with her milky skin. Her face was almost bare, and her thick eyelashes and eyebrows were impeccable. This was the blind girl that Ji Xi was playing in ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. She was full of tragedy and at the same time, she looked like a fairy. When Ji Xi saw her, her dull eyes suddenly brightened. She quickly said something to the staff beside her, then took off her hat and walked towards the original owner. With a smile, she knew why some people were regarded as goddesses by everyone. ¡°Su Ji, are you feeling better?¡± Ji Xi asked. Later, she found out that something had happened to Su Ji when she suddenly left that day. Then, she found out about hher memory loss. They hadn¡¯t seen each other much since ¡°Cohabitation¡±, and they didn¡¯t cross paths in the filming of ¡°Qingqiu Tactice¡±. They weren¡¯t together during the script study meeting either. Ji Xi didn¡¯t expect to meet her on set today, so she missed her a lot. The original owner said that she was fine, then suppressed her excitement and greeted Ji Xi politely. Later on, Ji Xi was called away by Director Jin to film a scene, so the original owner did not follow. Because of the incident last time, she was still very embarrassed to see Director Jin. During the filming process, the original owner watched from the side. Lian Zi would come over and even put her arm on her shoulder to talk to her. Ji Xi also redid her scenes, but she was the one who was not satisfied with her own performance and asked for a redo. In terms of acting, she had high expectations of herself, and Director Jin liked actors like her the most. He did not ask for speed, but for precision. As long as the progress was not too slow, he was very willing to give the actors a chance to reshoot. Ji Xi took a few shots but still felt that something was missing. After the last shot, she stood in front of the monitor screen with Director Jin for a while. Ji Xi asked the original owner what she thought and asked him to help her take a look. The original owner looked calm on the surface, but in fact, he was dumbfounded. She was a top actress! She actually asked for her opinion? The Consort Dowager¡¯s life in this world was too good! How could the original owner dare to show off in front of a senior? In the end, all she did was compliment her. Ji Xi looked at her uncertainly. ¡°Su Ji¡­are you sure¡­that¡¯s good?¡± The original owner said yes. However, Ji Xi looked at her for a long time and finally asked Director Jin to give her another chance. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that the scenes were done. The atmosphere gradually relaxed. The original owner had asked Ai Yan and Ai Meng to buy some milk tea and snacks for Ji Xi and Lian Zi. Ai Yan and Ai Meng nodded obediently. Later, the original owner went to the washroom. When she came back, Ai Yan and Ai Meng were standing with Ji Xi and the others with milk tea bags. The original owner walked over, but as soon as she got closer, she heard her name in their conversation. She subconsciously lightened her footsteps. They happened to have their backs facing her, so they did not see her walking over. Lian Zi was usually very loud when she spoke, so her voice was the easiest to detect. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that after Su Ji lost her memory, she¡¯s completely different from before?¡± The original owner paused. A junior assistant beside her spoke even faster. ¡°Yes, yes, she seems different from before¡­¡± The other assistant beside her nudged her and she stopped talking. However, everyone already knew what she wanted to express. Lian Zi didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. She was just very puzzled. She liked Su ji too much. ¡°How could this be? When will this illness be cured?¡± Not far away, the original owner¡¯s expression was already quite ugly. At this moment, she heard Ji Xi, who hadn¡¯t participated in the discussion, say, ¡°stop talking.¡± Hope reignited in the original owner¡¯s heart, thinking that Ms. Ji Xi would definitely speak up for her. The next second, she heard Ji Xi say, ¡°she definitely didn¡¯t want to become like this.. I believe she¡¯ll recover!¡± Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Do You Like Me? Chapter 786: Do You Like Me? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The original owner clenched her fists tightly, her tightened knuckles turning white. What had she become? Was she really that unbearable now? She had already tried very hard to imitate the Consort Dowager, and even became more humble and polite for her sake. Shouldn¡¯t she be better? More perfect? Why were they talking about her like this? Lian Zi, Ji Xi and her assistants, Ai Yan and Ai Meng all agreed! The original owner¡¯s chest gradually rose and fell. She didn¡¯t believe it. Was the Consort Dowager that good? She absolutely didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Su Ji!¡± At this moment, Long Dahai, who was further away from Ji Xi and the others, noticed her and waved at her warmly. When the people in the middle heard the voice, they noticed the original owner. She didn¡¯t know how long she stood there and how much she had heard. ¡°Su Ji, we were just¡­¡± Lian Zi¡¯s attempt to ease the atmosphere only made things worse. Ji Xi¡¯s worried expression was another form of hurt. The original owner was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide. Shame and anger intertwined and rushed into her blood. She couldn¡¯t say a word and just stood there for a minute. Then, she turned around angrily and left the filming set! The scene was silent. Wang Zhicheng had been waiting outside the production team for Miss. There were only two tasks for today. They were to send the young miss to the production team safely and bring her back unharmed. On the way back, he could clearly see that the young miss was in a bad mood. The atmosphere was tense and gloomy, but he did not dare to ask her what had happened. He tried his best to drive steadily and adjust the temperature in the car. The original owner had a dark expression on her face and did not say a word along the way. When they reached home, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s car was parked outside. ¡°Is mom back?¡± The original owner got out of the car and asked Aunt Wu who came out to welcome her. Aunt Wu seemed to be in a good mood today, but she also seemed to be hiding some secret. She wanted to say it but couldn¡¯t, so she just smiled. ¡°Yes, Madam came back this afternoon. She¡¯s been busy the entire afternoon. Young Miss, please go in and take a look-¡± At this time, Xu Mingzhi was usually still in the office. It was not easy to see her. Aunt Wu also said that she had been busy all afternoon¡­ As the original owner was wondering, she suddenly smelled a very fragrant smell of mutton. It was not smelly at all. It was steaming hot, the kind of fragrance mixed with the steam of the noodle soup. The original owner subconsciously quickened her pace and pushed open the door. The fragrance became even stronger. She followed the scent to the kitchen. Before she could get close, Xu Mingzhi came out with clean utensils in her hands and an apron. When she saw her, she smiled beautifully. ¡°Did you plan to come back at this time?¡± The original owner looked behind Xu Mingzhi. The stove was still on. ¡°Mom, you cooked?¡± She sniffed. ¡°Are they mutton dumplings?¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled. ¡°Wash your hands and prepare to eat.¡± The original owner put down her bag and ran to wash her hands! When she returned, a plate full of dumplings was already on the dining table. The clear soy sauce and vinegar reflected the patterns on the bottom of the saucer. She eagerly picked one up, tapped it lightly in the saucer, and put it into her mouth. It had been a long time since she had eaten mutton dumplings. They were really delicious! ¡°Mom, how did you know that I like to eat this?¡± She smiled and asked casually. However, the moment she asked that question, she froze. She stopped chewing. Three seconds later, she quickly looked up. Xu Mingzhi was sitting opposite her and looking at her. Her smile was calm. Only then did the original owner realize that her mother had already seen through everything! Mutton dumplings were her favorite. Although Su Ji did not hate them after tasting them, she preferred pig knuckles, Wellington steak, and Tomahawk steaks. And Xu Mingzhi had personally cooked today. She chose the most difficult dish, mutton dumplings, to make. Obviously, she had specially made them for the original owner. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled. ¡°This is my first time making it.¡± The original owner held the chopsticks and nodded unnaturally. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she hid herself under the protective layer of the Consort Dowager, she could play the role very openly. She held Xu Mingzhi¡¯s arm without any embarrassment, leaned her chin on her shoulder, and acted coquettishly with her. However, when the protective layer was torn apart, the original owner returned to the past in an instant. She could not even praise her mother¡¯s cooking. Her face was hot and red, and her nervousness made her palms sweat. In the end, she only nodded. Xu Mingzhi looked at the little girl in front of her, pursed her lips, and put two more dumplings into her bowl. ¡°You like to eat dumplings with garlic sauce? Or soy sauce and vinegar sauce?¡± Her tone was very normal, like an ordinary mother and daughter living under the same roof. ¡°I¡­¡± The original owner stuttered, ¡°I don¡¯t really eat garlic¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded. ¡°I think so too. The nurse said that you picked out all the garlic from your meals.¡± If the original owner¡¯s mood was turned into a certain color, the words she heard at the film set just now were like black mud corroding her heart. At this moment, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s words and the dumpling in her mouth became the only white light that could compete with it. It seemed to be dispersing the mud bit by bit. If this continued, the mud might be cleansed¡­However, in the next second! Xu Mingzhi looked at her and said, ¡°thank you for agreeing to go back.¡± The light suddenly extinguished. In her dark heart, mud surged like raging waves, covering the sky and covering the earth. It was faster and more violent than any previous moment! The dumpling that the original owner was holding between the chopsticks fell onto the table. The light in her eyes was out. This was too much¡­ It turned out that she was just imagining things. She was only Su Ji¡¯s shadow, and she was only worthy of staying in the shadows. There was no one in this world who liked her. ¡°You like me, Musician Xiao?¡± At the same time, in the corridor between the Consort Dowager¡¯s bedroom and the royal study. Su Ji asked the servants to leave. Ten meters away from her, Musician Xiao stood there, looking at her from a safe distance. As time passed, Su Ji did not rush him and gave him enough time to think. It was not until the sound of someone coming from the corridor next door that Musician Xiao retracted his gaze. He pressed his finger to his temple and seemed to not understand. He smiled self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°the person I like¡­is not the Consort Dowager¡­¡± Su Ji was not surprised and smiled¡­ Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: He’s Cheap! Chapter 787: He¡¯s Cheap! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As for why the two of them were standing there, it could be traced back to an hour ago¡­ Ever since the Consort Dowager fainted and woke up again, other than going to her residence on the agreed date, neither he nor the other musicians in the palace band had been summoned. In the palace music team, the musicians had their own duties. Musician Xiao played the flute and composed music as usual. Occasionally, someone would mention that after the Consort Dowager fainted, her personality seemed to have changed. She had once again devoted himself to the affairs of the court. She left early and returned late every day. Even the palace maids and eunuchs rarely saw her. To be precise, it was not that her personality had changed, but¡­she pulled herself together again. After all, before she fainted a year ago, the Consort Dowager was like this. Suddenly, she claimed that she was sick and did not attend the morning court, and she gradually became complacent, content with the status quo. The old officials took advantage of this opportunity to secretly cultivate their own forces and cause all kinds of trouble in the provinces and counties under their jurisdiction. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s time for the Consort Dowager to pull herself together. She did nothing in the past year, and even I, a zither player, can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If it wasn¡¯t for Prince Huai and General Wang, the commoners would be the ones suffering!¡± Xiao Ken heard his seniors discussing in the morning. He was sitting there with his back against the wooden frame, one leg bent over the window sill, the other leg resting leisurely, his green belt fluttering in the wind, the loose black hair beside his forehead was smooth. He was holding a jade flute in his hand. The pendant was very small and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice it. It was a flat embroidery with ugly stitches. It had been scrapped. The outer circle was pink and there was a little white inside. The embroidery was small and it was difficult to see what it was. At first glance, it looked like a pig¡¯s nose, but he liked it very much. He treated it as a treasure and made it into a pendant. He was the most handsome person in the band. The seniors often joked that he was not only handsome and talented. In addition, he was young and had a bright future. He simply did not leave a way out for others. ¡°A merchant girl doesn¡¯t know the hatred of a subjugated country. She still sings about the flowers in the backyard across the river,¡± the young man said in a teasing voice. The discussion in the room stopped abruptly, and they looked at him. It was a sunny day this morning. The glaring sunlight came in through the window, and half of it was blocked by his body, blurring his silhouette. They narrowed their eyes. ¡°Damn, that young man is so dazzling!¡± Then, they turned their attention to the poem he had just read. ¡°This poem is full of hostility towards our profession. It¡¯s a forbidden poem. How could you recite it?¡± He twirled the pendant around his slender finger. Xiao Ken¡¯s lips curled up mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just think that the poem is wrong. We should show the poet how much we prioritize national affairs.¡± When he spoke, he looked relaxed. The others looked at each other and realized that he was mocking them. The palace did not support musicians like them for nothing. In modern terms, their monthly salary was a commission system. If the Consort Dowager did not summon them, they would not get any commission. Even if they were musicians palace, it was just superficial glory. And they were still happy that the Consort Dowager had put her energy back into the court and were even discussing it leisurely. They all pointed at Xiao Ken. They had spoiled him. He did not care about seniority at all and said whatever he wanted. One of them suddenly had a flash of inspiration and asked, ¡°you usually treat money like dirt. What¡¯s wrong with you today? It doesn¡¯t seem like you.¡± He dragged the last syllable. He glanced at the others, and everyone agreed. Xiao Ken didn¡¯t mind. He smiled, grabbed the jade flute in his hand, turned around, and jumped down from the other side of the window. He swaggered away amidst the ¡°huff¡± of his seniors. He didn¡¯t agree with what they were saying. The Consort Dowager in the past year¡­was not that bad. On the contrary, when he went to the Consort Dowager¡¯s residence a few days ago, he felt that she had changed. She became exceptionally intelligent and dazzling. Indeed, everything was good, but he did not like things that were too perfect. In the words of the seniors, he was a cheap man. Xiao Ken strolled around the palace after leaving the palace band. His expression was calm, but he was frustrated. He could not understand why the Consort Dowager had suddenly changed. Perhaps because they had seen the former Consort Dowager, but he had not. Coincidentally, he had entered the palace a year ago. At that time, the Consort Dowager had just woken up from her coma. Xiao Ken subconsciously stopped when he heard the discussion. In the corridor on the opposite side of the hall, he could see Si Zhengliang, Ning Bianyi, Ning Yining, and a few other officials coming out of the main hall together, discussing something as they walked. Although they all looked tired, the discussion was very intense. Ning Bianyi was still as cynical as ever. Just by looking at his extremely rich expression, one could tell that someone like him could stir up trouble. Xiao Ken looked up at the sun. At this hour, the morning court session had just ended. The Consort Dowager¡¯s morning court session today actually lasted nearly four hours. In the past, the Consort Dowager would not even be able to last two, much less four hours. She might even be so anxious that she would drink alcohol to numb herself. Then, she would summon him to complain and wondered why she was so stupid. The scene was quite interesting to think about. Now¡­ The Consort Dowager no longer needed him. An obscure light flashed across Xiao Ken¡¯s handsome eyes. However, this was only the beginning. What the ministers discussed next made Xiao Ken even more shocked. The reason why the Consort Dowager took four hours of morning court today was to announce a major event. She wanted to abolish the two-tax system! For such a fundamental reform of the code of law, even an emperor might not have such courage. This morning, Su Ji showed her prowess in court and turned the tide. Even Ning Bianyi couldn¡¯t win against her, and in the end, he ended up being accused of being too conservative. If this continued, he would become a sinner, and he would be accused of delaying the national economy and the people¡¯s livelihood. Xiao Ken listened to them talk about what had happened court today with righteous indignation. The Consort Dowager they were talking about and the one he knew¡­were completely different.. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: You Guess Right Chapter 788: You Guess Right Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xiao Ken was puzzled. No matter what a person experienced, it was impossible for them to change so much in just a few days. ¡°The Consort Dowager is getting more and more arrogant! The two-tax system is a rule passed down by our ancestors. Generations of emperors have protected and followed it. The reason why our national treasury is so abundant is because of the contribution of the two- tax system. What does a woman like her know? She actually wants to abolish it just like that?¡± Ning Bianyi was fuming, and the people around him tried to calm him down, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. As for Ning Bianyi, he was about to spit out a mouthful of saliva when he noticed that Lord Si was acting particularly abnormally today. He did not speak to him and had not heard him say a single word since they had left the hall! ¡°Lord Si.¡± ¡°Lord Si?¡± It was only when Ning Bianyi called out for the second time that Si Zhengliang came back to his senses. He furrowed his white brows. ¡°What are you doing, Lord Ning? You¡¯re so flustered. You¡¯re not calm at all.¡± Ning Bian choked and did not say anything else. He asked him, ¡°Lord Si, we¡¯ve been discussing this for a long time. Why haven¡¯t we heard your opinion? When the time comes, should we jointly write a letter to her, or separately? Give us an idea!¡± Si Zhengliang looked at him. Usually, whenever he mentioned the devil concubine, he would immediately look upset. At this moment, he looked confused. ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, Lord Si, what exactly are you trying to say?!¡± Seeing that the others were also looking at him anxiously, Si Zhengliang sighed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Actually, I think the Consort Dowager is very bold this time. I¡¯m impressed by her!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ning Bian¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. Is Lord Si sick today? Xiao Ken stood quietly at a crossroad. At this moment, an idea sprouted in his heart. And he wanted to confirm this thought.. He disappeared from the corner, and he strode toward the royal study. Then, the scene from before happened. As Su Ji was leaving the royal study and preparing to return to her room, she bumped into Xiao Ken, who was rushing over. The young man was in a hurry. When he saw her, he stopped about ten meters away from her. The expression on his face seemed to relax, but Su Ji could still tell that something was on his mind. She very considerately dismissed the people around her. The people around her were no strangers to Musician Xiao. Now that they saw him, there was nothing to worry about. Soon, only Su Ji and Xiao Ken were left corridor. ¡°The person I like¡­is perhaps not the Consort Dowager¡­¡± Su Ji was not surprised. She smiled. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± She tilted her head slightly. ¡°Musician Xiao, can you tell me who that person is?¡± Xiao Ken had been by the original owner for a year. They were always polite with each other. Xiao Ken wasn¡¯t a reserved person. He didn¡¯t want to take it too seriously even if he liked her. However, in his eyes, the Consort Dowager was really thin-skinned. Sometimes, she would get nervous just by being a little closer to him when he was picking things up for her. He didn¡¯t want her to be like that. He was even more afraid that he would scare her if he made it too obvious. He hoped that she would feel more at ease when she was with him. However, Xiao Ken didn¡¯t have to worry so much about speaking to the Consort Dowager. He could say whatever he wanted. Even when Su Ji said, ¡°do you like me, Musician Xiao?¡± She shortened the conversation between the two of them by more than half. When Su Ji asked him who he liked, Xiao Ken answered straightforwardly, ¡°it was you before you fainted¡­¡± Su Ji chuckled and pretended not to understand. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I still me before I fainted?¡± In fact, ever since the last time Musician Xiao went to her residence to look for her, she could tell that the way Musician Xiao looked at her was different. In the past, she might not have been able to tell, but in the modern world, Ms. Jiang, who was passionate about matchmaking, loved to teach these things. When they had just arrived on the deserted island, they couldn¡¯t use their phones at night. Since they had nothing to do, Ms. Jiang had given those in the female dormitory a lesson on emotional communication. She had analyzed the look that someone had when they like someone. He liked the original owner. Helping her tune and correct her dance movements was not because of the pursuit of art. It was secretly love. Su Ji refused to admit it, but Xiao Ken had a way. He raised the jade flute in his hand and extended it in front of him. ¡°Then, does the Consort Dowager know what this is?¡± Su Ji pressed her finger between her eyebrows. ¡°A flute?¡± Xiao Ken shook the flute. ¡°I¡¯m asking about the pendant on it. Does Your Highness know what this embroidery is? At this moment, he was standing ten meters away from Su Ji. It was really difficult for Su Ji to see what the small pendant was. Su Ji beckoned at him, and Xiao Ken walked up to her. As he got closer, Su Ji saw it. It had been a long time since she had seen such rough embroidery. The last time she saw it was when Madam Xu sewed her insoles when she was young. Madam Xu was not one to do meticulous work, but she also hoped that Su Ji could feel her strong love for her from a young age. Therefore, Xu Mingzhi would do things like cooking, sewing insoles, and mending clothes every few days. She had to admit that she was quite talented in cooking, but when it came to needlework¡­ Su Ji thought that it looked familiar and she knew who made it. The outer ring was pink, and the inside was white. ¡°A pig¡¯s snout?¡± Su Ji made a random guess. ¡°What?¡± Xiao Ken was so angry that he laughed. ¡°This is a morning glory!¡± After knowing the correct answer, she lowered her head and looked at the pendant again. Or was it more like a pig arching its mouth¡­ ¡°Your Highness can¡¯t even recognize the patterns you embroidered?¡± Xiao Ken already had an answer in his heart. ¡°Although this matter is very bizarre, I can already confirm that you are not her.¡± Su Ji smiled and stopped teasing him. As she brushed past him, her voice was light and cold. ¡°Alright, you guessed right.¡± Xiao Ken looked straight ahead, his eyes slightly sluggish. In the next ten days, Pei Huai¡¯s timing of returning to the Great Shang became more and more fixed, and the time he spent there was also slightly longer. He began to set a date with Su Ji for their next meeting. This way, his girlfriend would not need to spend time with Prince Huai. After the two met, Su Ji would tell him about some matters in the imperial court. The decision to abolish the two-tax system had already begun to move forward. Su Ji wanted to finish this matter before she went back, so she was in a hurry. Pei Huai¡¯s advice always inspired her.. She did not want to admit it, but it was the truth.. Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: I Disagree Chapter 789: I Disagree Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai would also tell her about the ritual of bringing her back to prevent any mishaps from happening. Whether it was life or work, Pei Huai would do anything to make her happy. He never asked her to do anything, and he never spoke to her with a serious expression. However, Pei Huai could not joke about the ritual that could bring her back. He would repeatedly test her on all the details of that day. If Su Ji missed something, his expression would turn serious. Su Ji wondered if Pei Huai would be so serious when he tutored their child. If that was the case, the little fellow¡¯s days would not be easy. However¡­it was actually unknown whether they would be able to have this child¡­ ¡°Su Ji.¡± When he called her by her name, his tone was rather oppressive. Su Ji collected her thoughts and turned to look at him. Pei Huai said, ¡°be serious. You only have one chance. This is not a joke.¡± Su Ji did not go against him this time and nodded cooperatively. Of course, she knew that this was very important. However, because it was too important, Su Ji was afraid that it would not work out¡­ As Pei Huai and Su Ji met more and more systematically, the places where the two of them met were no longer limited to the hall of Prince Huai¡¯s residence or the Consort Dowager¡¯s residence. Every time Prince Huai woke up, the scenes he saw became more and more unbelievable. When he first woke up, he was in his own bath hall with the Consort Dowager walking beside him. Although the two of them were dressed neatly, the location¡­ That time, Pei Huai wanted to visit the old place again. He had the dream when he first met Su Ji. In the dream, Su Ji had accidentally barged into his bathing hall. The scene was blurry and he could not see the whole picture, so he wanted to visit the place again. Su Ji helped him realize his dream. The two of them were visiting Prince Huai hall without Prince Huai knowing! The second time Prince Huai woke up, he was on horseback with Su Ji. The third time was in a lively market. This time, the location was considered normal, but on his head¡­were two hairpins! The peddler was smiling. The passersby looked back. Su Ji was choosing a hairpin, but a bronze mirror was rare at that time. The peddler obviously did not have one. She could not see what she looked like when she put it on, so she put it on his head. Pei Huai spoiled her very much and would never refuse such a request. Moreover, this was not his body. Prince Huai: ¡® Bian Tong was in charge of calculating the auspicious day and time. Three days later would be the last time. Although the time was a little rushed, the treasures had been prepared. As long as the parties involved were present, it was a good idea to do it quickly. However, when they gathered together to discuss and Bian Tong suggested a time, the original owner gave a different opinion¡­ On this day, Bian Tong and Pei Huai came to the Xu family. On the sofa in the living room, Xu Mingzhi and the original owner were sitting on one side. Bian Tong was opposite them, while Pei Huai was sitting on a single sofa diagonally opposite them. When they found out that he had found the time, Xu Mingzhi was excited. Bian Tong explained Pei Huai¡¯s arrangements clearly, but the original owner, who had been docile and quiet, laughed. ¡°Even the process is planned?¡± As she spoke, her voice rose, and Xu Mingzhi¡¯s gaze fell on her. The original owner smiled faintly. ¡°Lawyer Bian, are you here to discuss with me or to inform me?¡± Bian Tong sighed tactically. ¡°Of course¡­it¡¯s to discuss it with you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The original owner was calm and relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s good that we can discuss it.¡± Bian Tong revealed a fake professional smile. ¡°Then I wonder what Ms. Su have in mind¡­?¡± The original owner replied firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Pei Huai slowly looked up. Xu Mingzhi also looked at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her tone was not very nice. The original owner pursed her lips, but she quickly regained her smile. She held Xu Mingzhi¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly like before. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to switch back with her, it¡¯s just that¡­if I go back this time, I won¡¯t be able to come back in the future. I still want to go back to see dad and grandma, and then go back to my old school to take a look. Lawyer Bian just said that auspicious days and auspicious times aren¡¯t the only ones. Even if I miss this one, there will be another one in a few days¡­¡± As she spoke, she gradually slowed down her voice and looked pitiful. ¡°Mom, I still want to stay with you for two more days. Ever since I was young, you¡¯ve never been by my side. Now that I finally have the chance, can you grant my request?¡± Xu Mingzhi felt as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat. Her expression gradually turned cold as she looked at her. However, the original owner still maintained an extremely sincere expression. She knew that her poor acting skills could not fool her mother. But she didn¡¯t care. Ever since she found out that her mother was only good to her so that she could get the Consort Dowager back as soon as possible, she had been completely disappointed in this so-called kinship. From now until she returned to the Great Shang, these people had to listen to whatever she said. Everyone had to revolve around her. Everything had to be based on her needs. No one could think about ignoring her again! This time, she was completely confident. First, all of her requests were reasonable. If they wanted the Consort Dowager to come back, they couldn¡¯t be completely impolite. Secondly, she was now a rather important part of this ritual. If these people still wanted to successfully exchange her for the Consort Dowager, then no one should provoke her. When the Consort Dowager would return was entirely up to her mood! The negotiation was rejected by the original owner. Bian Tong came in high spirits, but when he left, he was extremely depressed. He knew this would happen. Not only had he guessed it long ago, but Pei Huai must have guessed it as well. He had sneaked a glance at Pei Huai¡¯s expression just now. He did not say a word throughout the negotiation. His face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were fierce. She actually dared to provoke Pei Huai. Although she had Pei Huai¡¯s weakness in this matter, and he could not do anything to her for the time being, but¡­wasn¡¯t she afraid that the tables would turn in the future? After the negotiation ended, the original owner got up and went back to the room saying that she was not feeling well. Xu Mingzhi sent them out. Bian Tong¡¯s car arrived and he elft. Xu Mingzhi looked at Pei Huai. Pei Huai took the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Xu Mingzhi knocked on the car window. The window was lowered. Her tone was ruthless. ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t want to go back at all. If not, let Lawyer Bian choose a place first. When the time comes, we¡¯ll kidnap her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly yet.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was cold. Xu Mingzhi knew that she was just saying it out of anger. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s hand on the steering wheel slowly tapped twice. ¡°Tomorrow is the day I have a meeting with Su Ji.. Let¡¯s talk about it after we meet¡­¡¯ Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: If I Can’t Go Back, You Take Full Responsibility! Chapter 790: If I Can¡¯t Go Back, You Take Full Responsibility! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, they met on the prairie 40 kilometers away from the capital Moon stopped beside her. Its front paws dug the ground, and it snorted in contentment. After sweating, its entire body was glowing with light. Every time Pei Hilai came here. Sli Ti would bring him to admire the scenery of the Great Shang and some rare beasts that had gone extinct. This was a wonderful experience that the rich could not buy no matter how much money they spent, but Pei Huai¡¯s attention was completely not on these things. Pei Huai retracted his gaze from Moon and looked at Su Ji. What do you think about this?¡± ¡°I think..¡± Su Ji said bluntly,¡± I don¡¯t think so.¡± He had no intention of joking with her. However, Su Ji was not joking with him. After she transmigrated, she took over the original owner¡¯s body. At first, she just wanted to avenge her and help her establish herself in the entertainment industry. Who knew¡­ Looking at Su Ji¡¯s seemingly calm attitude, Pei Huai¡¯s lips gradually tightened, and the color in his eyes deepened little by little. When Su Ji realized it, she explained, ¡°actually, what I meant was¡­¡± ¡°Su Ji.¡± He suddenly interrupted, his voice low and clear, ¡°whether you stay in the Great Shang or go back with me, it doesn¡¯t matter to you, right?¡± As he finished his sentence, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. ¡°No.¡± Su Ji was stunned and laughed in anger. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Pei Huai pursed his thin lips and did not say anything else. Both of them were in a bad mood. Su Ji was impatient to begin with, and now that she was provoked, she was annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, Pei Huai! What did you mean?!¡± Su Ji¡¯s voice became louder. If she was a furry little animal, her fur would have stood up. The little guy in her stomach made her emotional. At that moment, in Pei Huai¡¯s eyes, his girlfriend looked like his future mother-in-law. ¡°I¡­¡± Pei Huai stood where he was. A few seconds later, he said piously and calmly, ¡°sorry.¡± As the third master of the Pei family, in the first 30 years of his life, he had never lowered his head to anyone, including his university professors and his grandfather. However, it was not the first time he had apologized since he was thirty. However, as long as he could make up for his mistake, none of this mattered. This trick worked on Su Ji, but not much. ¡°What can I do if she doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Su Ji¡¯s mood only dropped by a degree. Could it be that just because she had existed in this world first, she had to force the original owner to swap with her? She didn¡¯t know what to do either! However, as she was getting more and more annoyed, she kicked away a large rock that was half-embedded in the ground. A nest of ants was instantly covered and they were scurrying around. She saw a small pink petal and a white morning glory and she suddenly remembered something¡­ ¡°A pig¡¯s snout?¡± Su Ji muttered to herself. Pei Huai looked over and narrowed her eyes. His tone was filled with worry. ¡°Su Ji, that¡¯s a morning glory.¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s a pig¡¯s snout, it¡¯s a pig¡¯s snout.¡± Su Ji nodded calmly, her mood improving. ¡°We can try something. Although it might not be effective, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Pei Huai frowned and said in a serious tone, ¡°just say it. I¡¯ll be responsible for it.¡± Su Ji looked at him and slowly smiled. She told Pei Huai about Musician Xiao. More importantly, Musician Xiao had been waiting for the original owner to return. Pei Huai then thought of Xiao Ken, who had mysteriously appeared at the airport to pick them up on the day they returned from the Z-Sea. So that was the case¡­ ¡°That¡¯s one reason, but,¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°she won¡¯t believe me.¡± Su Ji had thought of this as well. ¡°Tell her about the morning glory embroidery pattern. It was embroidered by her, and it was picked up by Musician Xiao to be used as a pendant for the jade flute. He would secretly keep something that belonged to the Consort Dowager. It¡¯s already very obvious that he likes it. Besides, if what we said was not true, we wouldn¡¯t have known that it looked like a pig¡¯s snout.¡± She spoke methodically, but Pei Huai still shook his head. He was very rational. ¡°She will think that you accidentally picked it up and then made up the story.¡± This was not enough? How much did she not trust them? Su Ji had never met the original owner and only knew that she was a little girl who was submissive. ¡°Is she that bad?¡± Su Ji did not quite believe it. After all, it was her original body. Even if it was just a bug, it was connected to her. Don¡¯t embarrass her! Pei Huai¡¯s reply to her question was a cold ¡°ha¡±. At least she had the same face as her and could make Pei Huai speechless. Previously, when she had a premonition that she might not be able to stay in the modern world for long, she had even thought about whether the original owner could replace her and be with Pei Huai instead. Even though that thought only flashed by for a moment. Su Ji had the memories of her original owner. Although she was like a punching bag that often made people angry, she could guarantee that she had never done anything bad, nor did she have the slightest intention of harming others. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. Moreover, she had already cleaned up most of the people who were in her way. After the original owner returned, she could just enjoy herself. Why did this suddenly happen? Did she get carried away? Su Ji rubbed her chin. At first, she did not understand, but after a moment, she looked up at Pei Huai. ¡°How did you treat her? How did you tell her after you found out that she wasn¡¯t me? You weren¡¯t very fierce to her, were you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Pei Huai was very sure, so Su Ji felt more at ease. However, she did not feel relieved for a second before she heard him say, ¡°because I don¡¯t talk to her at all.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. ¡°What about my mother?¡± She asked again, ¡°how did my mother treat her?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°a few days ago, Madam Xu made dumplings for her. They were stuffed with mutton. She put in a lot of effort.¡± This time, Su Ji did not relax. After she finished speaking and paused for a second, she asked, ¡°and then?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was as usual. ¡°Madam Xu said that it was to thank her for being willing to swap bodies with you.¡± This was clearly a trap! The corners of her beautiful mouth twitched fiercely as she slapped her own forehead. It was loud. Pei Huai stepped forward almost instantly and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t hit yourself.¡± If he allocated one tenth of his care to the original owner, she would not have been so resistant to them. ¡°If I can¡¯t go back,¡± Su Ji said, ¡°you and my mother take full responsibility.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: Died in His Hands Chapter 791: Died in His Hands Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Don¡¯t be so realistic. At least I share the same body as her, so you should show her some concern!¡± Pei Huai thought seriously for three seconds. ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Su Ji nodded calmly and did not say a word to persuade him. ¡°Then you should go back. I¡¯ll make use of the time to cultivate a relationship with Prince Huai. After all, I¡¯ll be staying here forever¡­¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Pei Huai sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Su Ji patted his shoulder. Although she sounded generous, when Pei Huai finally agreed, she raised her eyebrows and added, ¡°just show some concern, that¡¯s all.¡± Pei Huai had a half-smile on his face. He liked hearing this. He liked it when she was worried about him. After that, the two of them chatted for a while and sat on the grass. The grass in this era was especially clean, with only a slight moisture from the dew. The sky was blue, the flowers were pure, the rainwater could be drunk directly, and the hail could be eaten. His long legs were half-bent as Su Ji sat beside him. Her legs were thin and long, but they were a few sizes smaller than the man beside her. She said, ¡°it¡¯s fine if I go back a few days later. It just so happens that the two-tax reform is still being implemented. It¡¯s a critical moment now, so I can¡¯t leave.¡± When the abolition of the two-tax system was successful, the history of this life would also be rewritten by her. Although it would not affect her personally, the people could live and work in peace. Su Ji asked Pei Huai to comfort Madam Xu. Pei Huai said, ¡°alright.¡¯ When he got up, he subconsciously put his hand into the side pocket of his robe. Unexpectedly, he really touched a hidden pocket, and inside it was a letter folded into a thin strip¡­ It was the pocket used by Prince Huai to store confidential communications. Pei Huai took out the letter without hesitation and opened it. If he read ¡°his¡± letter, no one could judge him! He already understood a lot of the Great Shang language. Although some of the grammar was still unfamiliar to him, he could understand the meaning. Then, his eyes froze. [ ¡°Zhou Zicheng.¡± ] He was the person who wanted to harm Su Ji in the modern world. Pei Huai would never forget his name, let alone mistake it. When Su Ji heard this name, he also looked over. Prince Huai had always sent people to keep an eye on Zhou Zicheng¡¯s movements, and Su Ji had also heard about it. This was the latest reply he received. It could be seen from the contents that Su Ji¡¯s proposal to abolish the two-tax system was very popular among the people. In the past, she was a devil concubine. In the eyes of the people, she was a demoness who took over the government after the death of the emperor. The reason why Zhou Zicheng was able to call for a hundred people to respond to his uprising was because he took advantage of the misunderstanding the commoners had of Su Ji. Now that the situation had changed, although the commoners did not understand the matters of the court, they were definitely interested in matters concerning the people. In order to change the people¡¯s impression of Su Ji, Prince Huai had proposed to abolish the two-tax system. The news quickly spread among the commoners. As the first version that Prince Huai released was very beneficial to changing Su Ji¡¯s image, this move was very effective. Now, there were already children singing songs praising the Consort Dowager in the streets. It was a good thing that the Consort Dowager was loved by the people. However, when they saw the letter sent by Zhou Zicheng¡¯s people, they saw a new drawback. Su Ji¡¯s reputation had risen in a short period of time, which had clearly shaken the morale of Zhou Zicheng¡¯s men. Since there were no devil concubine in court, these righteous men had no reason to rebel. If this continued, Zhou Zicheng was afraid that the dam would burst before he even started. Recently, he had been making a big move. It seemed that he would not sit still and wait for death. ¡°Zhou Zicheng.¡± Pei Huai looked at Su Ji¡¯s expression and frowned. ¡°What did he do to you?¡± A person who had appeared in both lives would not be as simple as an ordinary villain. ¡°Didn¡¯t Officer Zhang report to you what he did?!¡±¡® Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about this life.¡± As he asked, he had a bad feeling. There had been countless nights where he had been trapped in that dream. He hugged Su Ji, who was cold, and his entire body trembled. Hatred burst out from his eyes. A few seconds later, Su Ji frowned. ¡°Can I not tell you?¡± She felt embarrassed that she had been tricked by that guy. Pei Huai looked at her and did not have any intention of giving up. The surroundings were quiet. No one spoke first. Only the sound of the moon occasionally sounded in their ears. The stalemate lasted for half a minute before Su Ji lost to him. She brushed the hair on her forehead and looked away. ¡°I died in his hands.¡± ¡°I died in his hands.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s face darkened almost instantly when he heard that. Even Moon felt the temperature around it plummet. It tilted its head in their direction in confusion. He should have thought of this earlier. Zhou Zicheng was not that simple. If he had known in advance, he would never have let Zhou Zicheng stay in prison with all his hands and feet intact. He would have done some light labor every day and had his three meals taken care of. In those nightmarish scenes, he did not dare to look at Su Ji. He had already changed her into clean clothes, but there was still a large amount of blood seeping out of her chest, as if it was going to drain all the blood out of her body. In his previous life, Su Ji had died from being pierced by thousands of arrows. Moreover, she died because of the betrayal of her trusted aide. Someone around her colluded with Zhou Zicheng and set up a trap for her. The veins on Pei Huai¡¯s forehead bulged. Su Ji finally said what she had been hiding. Once she started talking, she revealed everything. She recounted the disgusting things that Zhou Zicheng had done, including altering history, writing himself into a hero, and even stealing her poem. She was so engrossed in her speech that she did not notice that Prince Huai had already returned. Prince Huai didn¡¯t stop her immediately and listened to her complaints. If the man who occupied his body was him in the future, then it must be a far future. The reason why he could tell that it was very far away was because Su Ji would say some very unfamiliar words when chatting with that person. Judging from Su Ji¡¯s words, she seemed to know what would happen in the future. Prince Huai was only listening when Su Ji said that, but when he mentioned that the poem would be stolen by Zhou Zicheng in the future, Prince Huai was furious. ¡°How dare he steal that poem?¡± That was Prince Huai¡¯s favorite poem, Su Ji¡¯s poem¡­ Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: CEO Pei was Stumped! Chapter 792: CEO Pei was Stumped! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji did not expect the conversation to change so suddenly when they were at the most exciting part. She didn¡¯t know where Prince Huai started listening, but he must have heard something. She didn¡¯t hide anything and continued. Prince Huai noticed that the letter in his hidden pocket was already in Su Ji¡¯s hand. He pressed his slender fingers between his eyebrows. Ten seconds later, he readjusted his state of mind. Su Ji followed his gaze and noticed the letter in her hand. She smiled politely and awkwardly, folded it a few more times, and stuffed it back into Prince Huai¡¯s pocket. ¡°¡­¡± Prince Huai was silent for a while. ¡®Your Highness, please continue.¡± Beside them, Moon did not see any abnormal behavior. In Yue¡¯s eyes Pei Huai and Prince Huai were the same person. However, its attitude towards Su Ji and the original Su Ji was completely different. On the plains, she spoke while he listened. He always walked half a step behind her, walking at the same pace as her. This position was easy for him to see her and observe her every move. If he saw any obstacles, he could reach out to support her immediately. And she couldn¡¯t see him. She couldn¡¯t see the deep and unspeakable emotions in his eyes through the mask¡­ As Su Ji explained, Prince Huai gradually understood the world he had never been to. Before he could ask further. his exDression turned cold. This was because he noticed that when Su Ji mentioned people or things from that era, the corners of her eyes would curl up slightly, forming an arc parallel to the corners of her lips. She was happier than she was in the palace and court. ¡°So,¡± Prince Huai stopped and lowered his eyes, his expression hidden in the dark. ¡°Your Highness wants to go back?¡± Su Ji turned to look at him. He had stopped, but she did not. She looked at him and continued walking forward. When he was a little far away from her, her cold voice echoed on the grassland. ¡°I can let bygones be bygones for how you brought me back previously, but if you dare to cause trouble when I¡¯m going back this time, I¡¯ll really be angry.. She said that she would be really angry, but the corners of her lips were curled up. She couldn¡¯t even frown when she said those heartless words. Prince Huai¡¯s figure became smaller and smaller in Su Ji¡¯s sight. He did not reply or respond. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Su Ji smiled and called out to him, ¡°my bestie?¡± In her line of sight, Prince Huai seemed to have paused for a moment. Su Ji laughed again, as if her evil plan had succeeded. She whistled as well. Yue, who had been eating green grass and catching butterflies a moment ago, immediately rushed toward her as fast as lightning after receiving the order. That was Yue¡¯s true strength. She quickly approached its master. Su Ji turned sideways and mounted the horse. In a crisp and forceful posture, she rode away under Prince Huai¡¯s gaze¡­ That evening, Pei Huai, who had just finished his hypnosis treatment, drove to the Xu family¡¯s house. Xu Mingzhi was not there, but the original owner was. He parked the car in front of the Xu family¡¯s house but did not get out of the car. He sent a message to the original owner to get out. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and the window of the driver¡¯s seat was lowered to the lowest point. When the original owner looked through the window, he was resting with his eyes closed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter that would trouble CEO Pei to come?¡± Pei Huai slowly opened his eyes after hearing the strange voice. He had a temper, but he endured it. First, he told her what Su Ji had said. When the original owner heard the first sentence, she asked with a suspicious look, ¡°why can your soul transmigrate? Is this for real? You can talk to the Consort Dowager? When I was in the Great Shang, I had never encountered such a situation!¡± It was done. Pei Huai began to answer her questions and provide evidence. The original owner looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Alright then. Even if what you said is true, what exactly does she want to tell me?¡± When the original owner heard that Musician Xiao liked her, her first reaction was not surprise or happiness, but shame and anger. ¡°How did Consort Dowager know that I was interested in Musician Xiao¡­¡± In the original owner¡¯s eyes, it was simply a fantasy that Xiao Musician liked her. It was even more ridiculous to say that Xiao Musician had hidden her embroidery as a pendant! ¡°You guys are really too much to use other people¡¯s feelings like this!!¡± Everything was exactly as he had expected. The original owner, who had a strong sense of inferiority, treated this as a conspiracy and a humiliation to her. ¡°So what if I showed off the morning glory? It must have been accidentally dropped in the bedroom and picked up by the Consort Dowager. What a blatant lie!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s forehead throbbed violently as he counted to three in his heart. She asked him to care a little for her. He repeated this three times. Su Ji¡¯s return was dependent on this. Pei Huai had never been so sad in his life. He gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. Only then did he convince himself to smile. However, in the eyes of others, this smile did not have the slightest effect of closing the distance. Instead, it was filled with a sense of threat and oppression. The original owner realized that she had spoken a little too rashly just now. She didn¡¯t know if he was angry or not. This person was very powerful. Until now, she still didn¡¯t know what businesses the Pei family owned, and she knew that she shouldn¡¯t offend him. However, the next second, Pei Huai said, ¡°have you eaten dinner? Are you hungry? There was no emotion at all. CEO Pei, who had always been stern with her and always looked at her with disgust¡­took the initiative to ask if she was hungry? The original owner nodded and then shook her head. For a moment, she did not know how to answer. With a click, Pei Huai unlocked the back door of the car, not the front passenger seat. ¡°What does this mean?¡± The original owner took a step back warily and smiled faintly. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten dinner. You want to take me out for dinner?¡± Pei Huai looked at her with a smile and tried his best to say, ¡°there are free meals in the Pei Corporation¡¯s cafeteria. I can drive you to¡­the bus stop outside the neighborhood. Take bus No. 818 and take bus No. 23. It will take you directly¡­¡¯ She couldn¡¯t believe her ears! She thought that he wanted to reconcile, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a new method of humiliation! She was so angry that she was about to vomit blood! ¡°Am I someone who needs charity? Can¡¯t I even afford my own meals?¡± After throwing a series of questions, the original owner turned around and ran back to the room. When he heard the door slam shut, he cursed in his heart.. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Killing His Heart! Chapter 793: Killing His Heart! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were two things that happened after Pei Huai returned. Finding the original owner was the first thing. Perhaps he had a premonition that he would not succeed, so he did not prioritize the other matter. He turned the steering wheel and called Madam Xu. Seeing that it was his number, she quickly picked up. ¡°How is it? Did you see my daughter today? What did she say?¡± Pei Huai succinctly relayed the story, trying to skip the words that would intensify the conflict between the original owner and Madam Xu. Su Ji was right. Whether or not she could return safely depended on the original owner. This problem could not be ignored. However, he shouldn¡¯t be the one to do it. What the original owner needed was not his affirmation. When Pei Huai mentioned Su Ji¡¯s suggestion, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s reaction was indeed different from his. She was silent for a long time. ¡°Madam Xu, I have to go somewhere else.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice was slow. ¡°I hope you will consider this matter seriously.¡± At the conference table, Xu Mingzhi clenched her fists. The next second, she slammed her fist on the table. ¡°Alright! I know!¡± Her voice was powerful. Opposite her, the executives were so frightened that they shook. The person who had just finished speaking had the palest face. Director Xu must not have liked his suggestion! As night fell, visiting hours had already passed in the special prison. However, Pei Huai was still brought to the visitation room by the police officer. He was holding a folded black ribbon in his hand, but he didn¡¯t know what it was for. He opened the door and entered. Zhou Zicheng was dressed in a clean and tidy hospital gown, and his hair had just been pushed back. His injuries inflicted by Xu Mlngzhi had already healed, but if one looked closely, one could see that his nose bridge was crooked. It was broken by Xu Mingzhi, and she assigned a specific prison doctor to treat him. So even though the wound had healed, the bridge of his nose was still crooked. The second thing Pei Huai did after returning was to see him. Zhou Zicheng was not surprised to see him. He would even look into Pei Huai¡¯s eyes and say, ¡°Prince Huai, you¡¯re too late. Madam Xu came long ago.¡± ¡°If you can, come at me together. Don¡¯t come here one by one! My time is also very precious!¡± It was a provocation. This person had already gone crazy. He knew that he would never be able to get out of prison for the rest of his life, so he didn¡¯t care about anything else. He placed his handcuffed hands on the table between the two of them and crossed his legs. ¡°How¡¯s that witch? Why did you come alone?¡± ¡°Aiya¡­¡± He suddenly put on an act and leaned forward. ¡°Could she¡­have gone back?¡± He looked at Pei Huai¡¯s extremely cold expression and was even more certain of his guess. ¡°Really? Oh my,¡± he shot a glance at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± ¡°But Prince Huai, don¡¯t worry.¡± He continued, ¡°maybe it can help bring the two of you together. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll be buried in the same cave..Ahahahaha!¡± He was crazy, and the prison guard didn¡¯t care what he said. He looked at him with sympathy. Then, after Pei Huai raised his hand to signal, the prison guard nodded and left. He closed the door from the outside and then gave a few instructions to tne police orncer guaramg outside tne cloor. Usually, he would say something like, ¡°if you hear anything, rush in immediately.¡± However, he said ¡°no matter what you hear, don¡¯t go in!¡± Pei Huai looked at him without showing any emotion. His expression was already like he was looking at a dead person. However, he was not angered by Zhou Zicheng¡¯s words. Just the things that he had done in the past was enough to make Pei Huai¡¯s hatred for him reach its peak. But through his words, Pei Huan understood one thing. It was why Su Ji had been in a bad mood ever since she came back from prison. It turned out that Zhou Zicheng knew that she would go back, so she asked him to mourn for her for three years after she left. Sigh¡­ ¡°I¡¯m different from Madam Xu.¡± The man slowly pulled out the strap. His head was in his palm, and his slender thumb was pressed down on the ends of his palm. ¡°Madam Xu doesn¡¯t know what you did to Su Ji in your previous life¡­¡± These words shocked Zhou Zicheng. She didn¡¯t know? She had hit him hard that day! Yet she didn¡¯t know? After that, when he understood what Pei Huai was doing, his expression changed for the second time. Pei Huai was wrapping his hands. This was a habit that only professionals knew. There were two purposes for wrapping his hands. First, it would be easier to exert force, and it would prevent one from hurting oneself when exerting force. Second, he didn¡¯t want to get the other person¡¯s blood on his hand. Everyone who had seen Pei Huai¡¯s strength knew it. Although Zhou Zicheng had never met Pei Huai in this life, he had heard of Prince Huai¡¯s strength. However, before he could react, the hand wrapped in black tape and the fist that was as hard as iron had already landed on his body! He almost fainted from the first punch! The second punch, he no longer felt any pain. After the third punch, he lost his vision and his vision turned pitch black. His entire body was just moving up and down mechanically with his fists. Blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth, eyes, and many other places. However, after ten minutes, Zhou Zicheng¡¯s lips were still curled up. Looking at his calm and composed manner, Pei Huai also smiled. He slowly untied the bloody belt on his hand and threw it on the ground. It was already sticky. Before he came here, the person in charge had discussed with him several times. He said that he could hit him however he wanted, but he must not kill him. He tried his best to cooperate. Zhou Zicheng still had a little bit of consciousness. His eyes kept rolling up. He couldn¡¯t see, but he could hear. He shook his head left and right mechanically. Before he completely lost consciousness, Pei Huai told him something. He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the beating, so he deliberately chose to tell him at the last moment. He took an alcohol wipe from the table and wiped off the blood that had accidentally splattered on his finger. ¡°You¡­¡± He looked down at him and asked, ¡°I heard that you have a son?¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s dazed expression changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. He could still hear Pei Huai¡¯s words. The calm and collected attitude of the entire night had completely collapsed at that moment! He felt like he had been thrown off a cliff. His absent-minded gaze fell on the black and blood-red ribbon not far away. If he thought that just beating him up would be enough to eliminate the hatred in Pei Huai¡¯s heart, then he was gravely mistaken. In terms of ¡°killing someone by killing their hearts¡±, he was just a rookie compared to Pei Huai¡­ Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: So This is the Consort Dowager’s Secret! Chapter 794: So This is the Consort Dowager¡¯s Secret! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The days passed quickly When they missed the third auspicious day, Bian Tong walked past the old-fashioned lace metal mirror hanging in the shower room as he took a shower. More and more parts of his body were disappearing. Pei Huai said that he knew what¡¯s going on, so he did not have to hide it anymore. It would be warm. But Bian Tong thought about it and decided to forget it. Most importantly, the parts did not disappear proportionally. He felt disgusted just looking at them. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. Before he left, it was better to leave a good impression. Pei Huai asked him how long he could last and when the next auspicious day would be. Bian Tong looked at the stars. ¡°The next time¡­will be five days later, I¡¯ll try to hold on until then.¡± Pei Huai looked to the side and explained, ¡°that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Bian Tong laughed. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know you?¡± ¡°In your eyes, no one is more important than Ms. Su Ji. It was the same thousands of years ago, and it will be the same thousands of years later¡­¡± His tone gradually became serious. ¡°Ms. Su¡¯s original body has a bug. The original owner likes Musician Xiao, but no matter how many lifetimes you lived, you only like Ms. Su.¡± After saying that, he looked at Pei Huai¡­ Xu Mingzhi knew that what she said last time was inappropriate, so she tried to mend it. However, everything she did was to get the original owner to agree to swap. The original owner would not disobey Xu Mingzhi on the surface. She really liked this mother of hers. The netizens also liked her very much. She was undoubtedly a strong female boss. As the days passed, Xu Mingzhi watched the original owner go to the Su family¡¯s house and meet the old madam. The original owner said that it was her wish. Although she knew that she was looking for an excuse to delav time, Xu Mingzhi still asked Wang Zhicheng to drive her there. However, that night, before the original owner returned, Xu Mingzhi received a call from Su Cunyi at home. ¡°I know. I¡¯m telling you in advance. Don¡¯t fly into a rage later!¡± Xu Mingzhi was still working overtime at the office at that time. Hearing this, she pinched her eyebrows impatiently. ¡°What happened again?¡± Su Cunyi said anxiously, ¡°Su Ji insisted on pouring tea for my mother just now, but she didn¡¯t hold it properly and spilled the entire pot of tea on her foot!¡± Xu Mingzhi stood up from his chair. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s only been there for one day! You can¡¯t even take care of her?¡± Su Cunyi knew that this would happen, so he wanted to be honest. ¡°Fortunately, the pot of tea was not very hot. I¡¯ve already asked the family doctor to come and check it out. I¡¯ve applied a cooling ointment and remember to apply it three times a day. The doctor promised me that it won¡¯t cause blisters or scars!¡± Xu Mingzhi: Her fingers that were holding the pen turned pale. A few seconds later, she called Wei Wei over and asked her to take over her work. She picked up her car keys and went home early. In the end, she arrived home five minutes earlier before the original owner. The original owner didn¡¯t expect her to come back early. She couldn¡¯t wear socks in the morning because of the burn. It was very obvious when she took off her shoes. She pretended to be natural and greeted Xu Mingzhi. Then, she turned her back to her and walked to the side of the living room. She was like a child who did something wrong during school. Even if she was injured, she would feel that it was a mistake. She subconsciously did not dare to let Xu Mingzhi know. Xu Mingzhi was really angry. She slapped the coffee table. The lid of the cup collided with the body of the cup, and there was an aftershock. What kind of daughter was this? Was it her fault for not liking her? She couldn¡¯t even hold a teapot. If she had been taught martial arts by her since she was young, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Come here! Let me see how bad it is!¡± Xu Mingzhi ordered. The original owner swallowedand did not dare to go over. ¡°I¡­¡± I Xu Mingzhi brushed her short hair. ¡°If you know that you¡¯re clumsy, then don¡¯t do it. Is pouring tea something that a Miss should do? ! The original owner¡¯s self-esteem was gradually affected by her words, and her attitude changed. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m not her. So what if I¡¯m scalded? Weren¡¯t you very good to me a few days ago? Can¡¯t continue acting anymore? If she was the one who burned her foot today, would you still shout at her like this?!¡± What the f * ck! Xu Mingzhi was so angry that her lungs hurt. ¡°Very well, just you wait! I¡¯ll definitely beat you to death today!¡± Seeing that she really got up from the sofa, the original owner ran upstairs. Her legs were very agile now. Xu Mingzhi stopped at the staircase. Recently, she had been worried about her daughter. Her health was not as good as before. She had just gotten up and she staggered. Aunt Wu quickly came to help her. ¡°Madam! You must be careful!¡± When Xu Mingzhi recovered, she looked upstairs. Why was she as infuriating as her baby when she was in her rebellious phase? She remembered what she said, ¡®¡±if she was the one who burned her foot today, would you still yell at her like this?¡¯ Xu Mingzhi tried to remember. When her baby was young, she was more naughty than the original owner. Later on, when she fell from a tree, she was harsher to her than this. But now, of course, she wouldn¡¯t call the original owner ¡°baby¡±. That was because her baby was smart and quick-witted. She would not accidentally hurt herself! After the original owner returned to her room, she rummaged through Su Ji¡¯s black school bag and realized that she had forgotten to take the cooling ointment her father had given her. How unlucky! She threw the black bag onto the bed and picked it up a moment later. She placed it neatly on the chair and patted it. She thought that with the Consort Dowager earning so much money, the closet in the room would definitely be filled with dazzling branded bags. However, she did not expect that there was only this ugly black bag! Her pink and white bags were all left at the Su family¡¯s house. She was too embarrassed to take them back today. Her gaze followed the black bag on the chair and noticed that there was a drawer at the bottom of the desk that was not completely closed. Out of curiosity, she walked over and opened it. There were bottles and jars of various colors, of different heights and sizes, all of which were carefully corked. As she opened the cabinet door, the smell of Chinese medicine mixed with many kinds of herbs floated out. So this was her secret¡­ The original owner¡¯s eyebrows curved mysteriously. She had noticed something when she read news about the Consort Dowager. Her medical skills seemed to be very impressive. On the Internet, she was called the God of Chinese Medicine. The Consort Dowager had also won the hearts of the Pei family with her superb medical skills.. In just a year, she had made countless connections and leaped from a small fry to a top-notch female celebrity¡­ Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: A Very Dangerous Thing! Chapter 795: A Very Dangerous Thing! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Initially, she saw that most of the bottles had words written on them. There was even a price tag on it, as if it was for sale. The original owner casually flipped through one, and it was the ¡°burn medicine¡±. Looking at the price¡­ 166,000? What kind of medicine is so expensive? Who would buy such an expensive medicine? However, judging from her alarming bank balance¡­someone really bought it! There seemed to be a lot of them too! The original owner sat on the chair, pulled out the medicine bottle stopper and placed her feet on the chair. She picked up a thick lump with her fingers and wiped it on her swollen instep. After applying it, she felt very comfortable. It was not the kind of stimulating coolness, but a refreshing coolness. The original owner seemed to have discovered something very powerful. Now that she was here, she owned them too, right? She couldn¡¯t accept money. The Consort Dowager already had so much money. Money was definitely just a number to her now. She reckoned that no matter how much she earned, she wouldn¡¯t be happy. Therefore, the original owner wanted to do good deeds for her and help her give these medicines to those who needed them. She wanted to see if anyone would still think that after her car accident¡­she¡¯s still not as good as before! And the first stop for doing good was herself. She saw that there was a bottle inside that could lighten the skin and her interest was piqued. With the principle of helping others test the medicine first, she ran to the kitchen on the second floor to get a bottle of room temperature mineral water. She twisted it twice and opened it, swallowing one pill with water. Next, it was time to look forward to the results! The next morning, Su Cunyi found that the original owner had left the cooling ointment at home and sent someone to deliver it early in the morning. Xu Mingzhi was about to go to the company when the original owner came down from upstairs. The mother and daughter met each other¡¯s eyes. Xu Mingzhi did not have any reaction, but the original owner felt awkward because of what happened last night. That was the first time she rebelled against her mother and spoke loudly to her. Xu Mingzhi raised her chin at the ointment on the coffee table. ¡°Your dad said that you left the medicine at the Su family¡¯s house. Apply it later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have something better.¡± The original owner sounded slightly provocative. Xu Mingzhi looked at the medicine swaying in her hands. The bottle and that handwriting were obviously made by her precious daughter. For a moment, she wanted to explode, but she remembered Pei Huai¡¯s words and suppressed her temper. In the next few days, the original owner took one pill every day. In fact, her body was already very fair because of Su Ji¡¯s nourishment. However, after eating for a while, she really realized that she had become even fairer! It was an immediate effect. No wonder it was sold for 520,000! She would look sick if she¡¯s too fair, and she stopped taking the medicine in time. And her feet had miraculously recovered after only two days of applying the Consort Dowager¡¯s ointment! No matter what, these two experiments were enough to prove that the Consort Dowager¡¯s medicine was really effective. Then she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of letting others use it. In the next few days, the original owner¡¯s behavior became more and more inconceivable. She actually started to read medical books like Su Ji. The entire Internet knew that she was the God of Traditional Chinese Medicine. She did not want to expose herself and wanted to be more professional when giving medicine to others. Just two days before the next auspicious day, the original owner came to the Pei family¡¯s house at noon with a bag full of bottles and cans. That day, Pei Huai happened to return from the company early and saw an extremely dangerous act. He saw the original owner giving medicine to the Pei family. Even if the engagement with Pei Huai was canceled, the original owner still wanted to maintain a good relationship with the Pei family, so she placed the Pei family at the top of her list. Pei Qingshen and Pei Xi were at home, and Bill was also there. This Hollywood superstar had recently learned a new word and would tease everyone that he was a live-in son-in-law. He had been staying with the Pei family for eight or nine months, and his wife was more than seven months pregnant. He planned to wait for his wife to give birth to the baby and accompany the baby for a year or two before considering making a comeback. Pei Xi and Pei Qingshen were very interested in the medicine that the original had brought and praised her for being sensible. The colder Pei Huai treated Su Ji, the more they wanted to treat her better. Pei Qingshen said that his blood pressure was high and his heart was not very good. If Pei Huai dared to break up with Su Ji, he would immediately have a heart attack! The original owner gave him two bottles of medicine. And what she gave Pei Xi was, of course, the medicine to protect the fetus. The two of them held the bottle in their hands and looked at it. She even beckoned Pei Huai over to join them, but Pei Huai did not go. He turned around and went to the study. Bill asked the original owner jokingly, ¡°1 don¡¯t get any? The original owner really didn¡¯t know that the Hollywood superstar Bill was Pei Xi¡¯s husband!! She did not prepare any medicine for him. She said that Mr. Bill was in good health and did not need to take medicine. Bill laughed out loud and said that he was indeed very strong! Pei Huai only came out of the study after the original owner left. She walked over and took the pills that Pei Qingshen was about to pour into his mouth. He also picked up the bottle to take a look. ¡°What are you doing, Pei Huai? It¡¯s a gift from Su Ji!¡± After Pei Huai finished checking the two bottles of medicine, he returned the one for blood pressure to Pei Qingshen and took away the one for heart disease. ¡°There is nothing wrong with your heart, so you can¡¯t take this medicine!¡± Pei Qingshen rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I believe Su Ji!¡± However, Pei Huai put the bottle of medicine into his pocket. There was no room for discussion. Su Ji¡¯s medical skills had already taken root in the Pei family¡¯s hearts. Seeing this, Pei Xi secretly put the bottle in her hand into her pocket. However, Pei Huai caught him. Pei Huai did not even look at Pei Xi¡¯s bottle of medicine and directly confiscated it. ¡°Don¡¯t take the medicine she gave you,¡± he said coldly. ¡°In your current condition, you can¡¯t take medicine casually.¡± ¡°How can this be casual?¡± Pei Xi retorted, ¡°this is what Su Ji gave me!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t give it to you,¡± Pei Huai said in a low voice, as if he was talking to himself. ¡°What did you say?¡± Pei Qingshen asked, ¡°it wasn¡¯t from Su Ji?¡± He patted the sofa beside him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Then who was the person sitting next to me just now?¡± Pei Xi also said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you recently? You¡¯re treating her so badly?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s hand in his pocket twirled the medicine bottle. ¡°Just promise me, I¡¯ll explain to you later.¡± Bill couldn¡¯t understand what was written on the medicine bottles, but when he saw Pei Huai speak so decisively, he felt a little nervous. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Su Ji, but the baby was too important to his wife. ¡°Honey, listen to Pei Huai. He said he would explain to us in the future.¡± Pei Xi really could not do anything to convince them. She hesitated for a while before nodding thoughtfully.. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Flogging a Dead Horse Chapter 796: Flogging a Dead Horse Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, two days before the next auspicious day. In the morning, when Bian Tong passed by the Pei family¡¯s main gate, the facial recognition device did not recognize him. To be precise, he did not recognize any faces. Although he was wearing a hat, sunglasses, and a mask, if one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. However, he couldn¡¯t fool the Pei family¡¯s professional equipment. ¡°Hmm?¡± The security guard looked at the display screen strangely and patted it. Then, he looked up at Bian Tong, who had already walked in. Fortunately, Bian Tong had been coming over frequently recently and had been wearing a very recognizable windbreaker. This was their boss¡¯ VIP and the security guards knew him. Bian Tong was also very calm. When he realized that the device did not recognize him, he did not stop. As usual, he walked in calmly. When the security guards saw this, they thought that it was just their equipment that had suddenly malfunctioned. In the office, Pei Huai had just come down from the morning meeting and was currently dealing with a contract. When Bian Tong entered, Pei Huai gestured to the seat opposite him. ¡°Have a seat first. Wait for me for a few minutes.¡± He didn¡¯t raise his head and knew that the person who came was Bian Tong. Bian Tong smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You go ahead.¡± There was a cup of tea beside him. The teacup was hot, so it should have just been brewed. Bian Tong opened it and took a look. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°oh, what a beautiful little daisy.¡± Small daisies floated on the surface of the tea. The flowers were equal in size. The quality was excellent. After soaking in the tea at the most suitable temperature, the petals were wet and extremely cute. ¡°Is this for me?¡± Bian Tong loved to drink tea. ¡°I¡¯ve been too happy recently. However, happiness is short-lived He didn¡¯t say it in a sad tone. A person who had lived for thousands of years would not take such a small matter to heart. Pei Huai responded and flipped to the second last page of the contract. He signed his name in the blank space where he needed the signature of the first party. Bian Tong happily picked up his teacup and took a sip. Only then did he notice that under the layer of small daisies, Pei Huai had added some other good things for him. It was the smell of Chinese medicine. But he couldn¡¯t think of any Chinese medicine that he needed to take in his current condition. ¡°What illness is this for?¡± Pei Huai closed the document in his hand and closed the pen cap. With a light parabola, the pen landed steadily in the pen holder. ¡°It¡¯s a special medicine for vitigo and psoriatic fever.¡± He might not understand. But the answer was in the next sentence. Pei Huai said, ¡°it can even out the skin color.¡± He admitted that his skin color was extremely uneven now! But these were two different things! The corners of his mouth twitched violently. His hand that was holding the teacup stopped in mid-air. He did not know if he should put it into his mouth. He was in a dilemma. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± Pei Huai looked at him with a pair of deep eyes. He stared at him for a few seconds before looking away. ¡°Normal people won¡¯t have any side effects even if they drink it. Let¡¯s try our best.¡± In the end, Bian Tong drank it all, mainly because the small daisies smelled so good. After finishing the last sip, he put down the teacup in satisfaction. He looked at Pei Huai hesitantly. He had not said the main purpose of coming today. Although he was worried that he would anger Pei Huai, but¡­he still had to mention it. ¡°It¡¯s the day after tomorrow. Did Ms. Su¡­?¡± Pei Huai glanced at him and said, ¡°no.¡± After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°when it¡¯s time, just go without worry. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Bian Tong had also guessed that this would be the result. He rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. ¡°Then, after I leave, go to the White Dragon Master for the next auspicious day and time. Fortunately, you¡¯ve interacted with him last time, so he should be able to help with this small favor. You can also hire him to do a ritual. With the money spent for one ritual, you can at least get him to give you ten auspicious days and times¡­¡± Bian Guanshi probably wouldn¡¯t have guessed that his grandson was helping others scheme against him. ¡°Alright.¡± Pei Huai looked at Bian Tong. ¡°Other than you, I can only trust him.¡± Bian Tong had never explicitly introduced his relationship with the White Dragon Master to him, but the way Pei Huai looked at him at this moment was enough to explain everything. Nothing could escape Pei Huai¡¯s eyes¡­ The original owner came to Blue Whale today to ¡°treat¡± Meng Na, Pan Lian, Ren Guanghua, and CEO Ren. This move was indeed well-received, and the effect was more obvious than any of her previous efforts. She returned to her lounge after she had done all the favors. When she reached the door, she heard a scolding voice from inside. The voice was not harsh, but it sounded familiar. Pushing open the door, Pei Xi sat with her back facing her. She leaned against the back of the chair, rubbing her stomach with one hand and supporting her forehead with the other. She sat lazily, exuding the aura of a big boss. Across from them, Ai Yan and Ai Meng were sitting there. Not only did the two of them look the same, but their movements were also the same. They placed their palms on their knees at the same time, lowered their heads slightly, and shrugged their shoulders. They looked like students who were called into the teacher¡¯s office for a hearing. Pei Xi asked them to report on their recent work. If they did not answer to her satisfaction, she would reprimand them. When her sister-in-law came yesterday, Pei Xi had specially asked her how the two assistants she had hired were. She said that she was satisfied. They were capable and smart. However. Pei Xi. who was very good at observing people. could hear something else between the lines. The two assistants seemed to treat Su Ji less well after the accident¡­ Therefore, Pei Xi came today mainly to talk about this matter. She was almost done. Ai Yan and Ai Meng also noticed the original owner. Ai Meng quickly waved. ¡°Ms. Pei Xi, Ms. Su Ji is back!¡± Pei Xi sat up and turned around. At the same time, a charming smile bloomed on her face. ¡°Su Ji, sit down. I¡¯m free today, so I came to see you.¡± Aiyan got up and went to get a chair. The original owner returned a polite smile and sat beside Pei Xi. Pei Xi gave Ai Yan and Ai Meng a look, indicating that they could leave. The two of them left and helped them close the door. The original owner was very happy that Pei Xi could come to see her today. This meant that the action of delivering the medicine yesterday was effective. Hence, she asked Pei Xi, ¡°have you taken the medicine I gave you yesterday?¡± Pei Xi¡¯s smile froze on her face for a second. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± She waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t you say that I must take it three times a day? I ate it as soon as you left yesterday.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The original owner nodded in relief. Then, she took a paper cup from the side, filled it with water of suitable temperature, and placed it in front of Pei Xi. ¡°It¡¯s time for the one before lunch¡­ Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Who Said It Would be a Daughter? It’s Clearly a Son! Chapter 797: Who Said It Would be a Daughter? It¡¯s Clearly a Son! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Xi looked at the cup of water in front of her. She blinked for the second time and seemed to have suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, I forgot to bring it. I¡¯m sorry, Su Ji. I¡¯ll eat it when I get home.¡± ¡°When did you take it this morning?¡± The original owner was very professional when she asked these questions. In addition, Pei Xi trusted her medical skills very much, so she could not see any flaws at all. Pei Xi spoke nonsense with a straight face. ¡°I ate it after breakfast. At seven o¡¯clock! ¡± The white lie was completely to not make her sister-in-law sad. The truth was that the medicine was confiscated by Pei Huai after she left yesterday. However, she could not let her know about this. The original owner calculated the time. ¡°It¡¯s about time to have the next one.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Pei Xi had an idea. ¡°I¡¯ll go back in a while. I¡¯ll eat it immediately when I get back. Is that okay?¡± At first, the original owner wanted to say that it was fine, but then she suddenly shook her head. ¡°Even if you go back now, it will take at least an hour to take the medicine. By then, dinner will have to be postponed.¡± The more thoughtful she was, the more embarrassed Pei Xi felt. ¡°But I really forgot to bring it. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just an hour later,¡± she said casually. However, when she glanced over, she met Su Ji¡¯s gaze. The original owner stared at her for many seconds. Pei Xi had not been nervous for many years. At that moment, her mouth was dry. Just as she felt that she was about to surrender, the original owner smiled and placed the black bag in front of her. She unzipped the small pocket in front of her and reached her hand in. After feeling around a few times, she took out a bottle and said, ¡°I happen to have another bottle here. Take this!¡± Pei Xi smiled in astonishment. What a¡­coincidence? She took the bottle. It really looked exactly the same as the bottle from yesterday, except that there was no label on it. The original owner pushed the cup of water in front of her again. ¡°Take it, Pei Fortunately, she found another bottle when she went back yesterday. It came in handy now. Yesterday, she realized that the medicine was very effective. Everyone was especially grateful to her when they received her medicine. However, in the Consort Dowager¡¯s cabinet of treasures, only a small number of bottles had labels on them. The rest were not. In this way, she would be able to deliver all the labeled ones in a few days. The original owner had an idea. She compared the bottles of medicine that the Consort Dowager had labeled. Perhaps it was because they were handmade, so the color, smell, and size of the pills seemed to be different. She compared the bottles with and without labels and categorized them. This way, she would know the effects of almost all the medicines! As for the bottle that she had given Pei Xi earlier, she had compared it to the pills in the labeled bottle. It was exactly the same as the pills in the pill bottle. Pei Xi poured one out and placed it in her palm. For some reason, she heard Pei Huai¡¯s warning again. It was all thanks to Su Ji that she was able to conceive this child. Under such circumstances, what else could Pei Huai be worried about? Moreover, she had given her something similar before. She had eaten it before and did not have any adverse reactions. If she ate this pill now, she wouldn¡¯t really have had it three times a day. At most, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect. It was impossible for it to have the opposite effect. ¡°Pei Xi, the water will get cold soon,¡± the original owner reminded her kindly. Pei Xi looked at her. In the next second, she stuffed the medicine into her mouth. With the cup of warm water, she swallowed the medicine. It would be too unreasonable if she didn¡¯t eat it now that it was in her hands. Now that she ate it, she might be able to help her ease her relationship with Pei HUai. Pei Huai had only found love at 30. If this was ruined, wouldn¡¯t he be single for the rest of his life? The original owner put the medicine stopper back in. ¡°There¡¯s only one bottle left. I have to give the rest to other people who need it. Just eat the one I gave you yesterday for dinner.¡± Pei Xi nodded calmly. Su Ji is really kind. Pei Xi quickly forgot about the medicine. In the afternoon, she went to the mall with Bill. The overall turnover of the mall increased by one percent that day. Usually, she would shop for four to five hours. Today, she was sweating after two hours. Bill used his broken Chinese and foreign language to persuade her, ¡°you are not shopping alone now. You¡¯re shopping with our daughter, so you¡¯ll detipitely be more tired than usual.¡± Pei Xi quickly turned around to glare at him. ¡°Who said it¡¯s a daughter? That¡¯s clearly a son!¡± Bill cleverly avoided this topic and did not argue with her. ¡°How about this, baby? You go back with the driver first. Send me anything you want to buy on WeChat, and I¡¯ll buy it for you. The color and model will definitely be correct too, okay?¡± This idea was not bad, and Pei Xi was slightly tempted. Later, Bill coaxed and tricked her into getting into the car. On the way back, Pei Xi sent a screenshot of all the things she wanted to buy to Bill. She knew which floor some of them were on, but she wasn¡¯t sure if there were some in the mall. But she sent everything. However, Bill was Bill. This small matter was not difficult for him at all. As long as he pulled down his mask a little, the mall staff would instantly become his full-time assistant! That saved him a lot of time. Every time he bought something, he would carry it and ask the staff to take a photo of him and send it to Pei Xi. In the name of inspecting the goods, but in fact, he just wanted to show off his looks. It had to be said that every photo was like an endorsement. Pei Xi looked at those photos and the smile on her lips never disappeared. She didn¡¯t inspect the goods. She was also looking at the charming male star beside her¡­ After Pei Xi returned home, she asked the servant to boil some bird¡¯s nest for her. She used the prescription Su Ji had given her in the past. She had been drinking this prescription for a long time, and Pei Huai did not say that there was anything wrong with it. Du Meilan was still busy with business abroad recently. She said that she would come back to take care of her when she was about to give birth. After drinking the bird¡¯s nest cup, she felt less weak and the sweat on her body had disappeared. When Bill got home in the evening, she looked at the goods one by one. Pei Qingshen was watching TV at the side. She picked up a limited edition bag and asked, ¡°grandpa, does this look good?¡± Pei Qingshen glanced over and immediately narrowed his eyes in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s flashy. I think Su Ji¡¯s big black bag looks the best. It¡¯s practical and can be easily stored.¡¯ Pei Xi smiled and said that he had the same taste as Su Ji. A day passed peacefully like this. She thought that nothing would happen again. In the end, that night, at three in the morning¡­ Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Nothing Must Happen! Chapter 798: Nothing Must Happen! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Xi woke up with a stomach ache and went to the washroom. At that time, she was still wondering what they had for dinner. Why did her stomach suddenly hurt so much? After that, she entered the bathroom and closed the door. The clock on the wall ticked away. After about ten minutes, Bill seemed to feel something. In his sleep, he opened his eyes in a daze, but the bed beside him was empty. ¡°Baby?¡± He woke up immediately and called out, but there was no response. As he got up, he looked back. Through the rainbow glass in the bathroom, he could see that the lights were still on. So she was in the washroom. Bill heaved a sigh of relief and got out of bed to go to the bathroom. She knocked on the door from outside. ¡°Baby, is your stomach uncomfortable?¡± However, there was still no response. The next second, Bill pushed open the door and his entire body froze! Pei Xi fell to the ground. Bright red blood seeped out from the hem of her black lace pajamas¡­ Within a few minutes, all the lights in the Pei family¡¯s residence were lit. The servants did not even have time to change their clothes and rushed up and down. Pei Huai called 911 first. After waiting for three minutes, he took the car keys and left. Bill¡¯s face was completely pale. He hugged Pei Xi and called her name with a trembling voice. Pei Xi closed her eyes tightly in pain. Her entire body was covered in sweat. It was as if she had been fished out of the water. She did not react to the sounds from the outside world. After Pei Huai suddenly got up and left, Bill reacted quickly and rushed out with Pei Xi in his arms. ¡°Slow down! Don¡¯t drop her!¡± Pei Qingshen shouted anxiously from behind. Pei Huai sent Pei Xi and Bill to the hospital first. Before the car started, he glanced at the two bottles of medicine that were still in the storage box with a thoughtful expression. Fifteen minutes later, the ambulance arrived and took Pei Qingshen away. The butler accompanied him. The ambulance came and left with the alarm ringing. A few lights were also lit in the neighboring Wang Residence. Officer Wang came out with a coat. In the living room, he bumped into Wang Yi, who had also come out to check on the situation. ¡°You heard it too?¡± Officer Wang asked. Wang Yi nodded with a serious expression. ¡°It should be an ambulance.¡± ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± Officer Wang was shocked. ¡°Something happened to Old Wang Yi asked the servant to hold his grandfather steady. ¡°Don¡¯t come out yet. I¡¯ll go next door and ask about the situation!¡± When Pei Qingshen was anxious, his high blood pressure rose. The doctors in the car were from the gynecology and obstetrics department. After receiving the call, they had specially arranged for a specialist. However, when they saw him get into the car, the doctors were only stunned for half a second before they immediately started to treat him. The butler was very worried. After the old man had recovered, he told the doctor about their young miss¡¯s condition. The doctor was obviously very anxious after hearing this. ¡°How many months has it been?¡± The butler replied, ¡°Seven, seven months. ¡± ¡°Seven months?¡± The doctor¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Has she been sent to the hospital? This situation is very dangerous. It is not just the child, but also the mother¡¯s life that is at stake!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Pei Qingshen, who had just recovered, almost choked again. It was a mess. Pei Qingshen¡¯s condition only stabilized after the second half of the car ride. His sharp eyes stared out of the window. After a while, he quickly called his eldest son. His son also knew medicine, so it was good to have one more. As for his daughter-in-law, he endured it and did not inform her yet. Her daughter-in-law was overseas, and it would take more than ten hours for her to come back. The water from afar could not help the fire at hand. He did not want anything to happen to her on the way back. On the fifth floor of the hospital, in the emergency operating theater of the Gynecology Department. There were three or four of the best specialist doctors in the center, and they were all inside. Some were transferred from other hospitals, but they were still on their way here. The phone in Pei Huai¡¯s hand did not stop ringing. The first hour after a pregnant woman bled was the golden time for treatment. He gathered the best team of experts in the shortest time possible. Bill sat on the bench with his head in his hands. He panicked. His eyes were bloodshot, and he didn¡¯t dare to think about what had happened. Fortunately, there was Pei Huai¡­ Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu came together. A few minutes later, Wang Yi also arrived. He also brought Anna with him. The butler explained the situation to the people who came later. Pei Song¡¯s tone was extremely cold. ¡°Why did it suddenly become like this? I¡¯ve read the report from her last checkup. The data is normal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Bill gritted his teeth, and the others looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± he repeated.¡± I should have gone with her. She must have fallen when she went to the bathroom, that¡¯s why¡­¡± Anna felt terrible. Pei Qingshen anxiously leaned on his walking stick. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this!¡± His tone was sorrowful, but he was also clear and determined. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the pregnancy is not meant to be, but nothing must happen to my granddaughter!¡± Wang Yi consoled him. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry. We sent them here in time. Everything will be fine.¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s heart sank when she saw everyone. The Pei family¡¯s eldest sister had always been very good to her. She looked around and suddenly realized something. ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t Su Ji here? Her medical skills are good, so she definitely has a way to save them!¡± With her reminder, the others also remembered. Pei Qingshen¡¯s gaze found Pei Huai in the crowd. ¡°Quickly give her a call. Let¡¯s drive to pick her up!¡± Pei Huai did not immediately agree, but he did not reject either. He was silent for a few seconds, and a strange look flashed in his cold eyes. Then, he walked to the side and dialed the original owner¡¯s number. She really should come. But¡­ it was definitely not for the reason that others imagined¡­ Half an hour later, the lights in Pei Xi¡¯s operating theater were still on. The bright red lights were like blood, making people tremble with fear. No one left. They were either sitting or standing. The atmosphere was heavy and there was almost no communication. A voice came from the elevator. Someone had arrived at their level. The door opened, and the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. ¡°Pei Xi was fine when I saw her today. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s like this either. I just received a call all of a sudden!¡± ¡°Hurry up. Let¡¯s see the situation first!¡± The first one was the original owner¡¯s, and the one speaking after was Xu Mingzhi. Hearing the voice, Pei Qingshen straightened his body. Cao Zhuzhu ran over to receive them first. She held the original owner¡¯s hand and was about to pull her towards them. With a few words, she explained Pei Xi¡¯s current situation and told the original owner to think of a way to save her. In the past, Su Ji would have known what was going on after hearing her explanation. However, when the original Su Ji heard that she had lost a lot of blood, she was completely stunned. She did not have the composure she had after tasting the sweetness for the first time in the past two days. She shrank her arms and retreated. She only knew how to prescribe the right medicine, but how could she dare to mess around in Pei Xi¡¯s dangerous situation?! However, before she could be brought into the middle of the crowd, her arm was suddenly grabbed by a strong force that hurt. She looked up and met Pei Huai¡¯s extremely cold and terrifying eyes.. Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Who Allowed You to Touch Her Things? Chapter 799: Who Allowed You to Touch Her Things? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cao Zhuzhu was originally pulling the original owner forward quickly, but she suddenly stopped. She turned around and saw the scene in front of her. She was stunned. Pei Huai did not explain and took the original owner in another direction. The other hand of the original owner slipped from Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hand. There was a cubicle over there. Pei Huai pulled open the door of the cubicle with one hand and dragged her in. ¡°What are you doing!¡± The original owner was flustered, but asked in a very low voice. Pei Huai did not say a word, but his strength was astonishing. Wang Yi and Pei Song found it strange. Anna paused and explained, ¡°he must be discussing the treatment plan with Ms. Su Ji. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Pei Qingshen said to Xu Mingzhi, ¡°Pei Huai has been very close to his sister since he was young. Now that my granddaughter¡¯s condition is very dangerous, he¡¯s just a little anxious.¡± At this moment, everyone was only thinking about Pei Xi and the child. They were not in the mood to think about anything else. Xu Mingzhi shook her head bitterly and asked the butler to help the old man up. She looked at the operating theater first and then at the closed cubicle door. Inside the door, the moment Pei Huai released his grip, his original owner withdrew her hand at an extremely fast speed. She rubbed her wrist and looked at him warily. Because she felt guilty for some unknown reason, she did not speak first. After a few seconds of silence, Pei Huai looked at her disdainfully and said coldly, ¡°what did you give her?¡± ¡°What?¡± The original owner glanced at him, her gaze uncertain. ¡°What else can I give her¡­¡± When she got off the elevator earlier, she had mentioned in her conversation with Xu Mingzhi that she had seen Pei Xi during the day. And it was this sentence that further confirmed Pei Huai¡¯s guess. He looked at the black bag she hid behind her and warned her, ¡°don¡¯t test my patience.¡± The original owner¡¯s hand that was placed behind her back pressed down on the school bag. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back?¡± Pei Huai took a step towards her. ¡°I can also let you live here wishing you were dead.¡± The original owner froze. From the moment she came back and saw this man, she felt that he was very scary. However, that feeling in the past only existed in the unknown. Now, when she heard him say these words in a threatening tone, it was the first time she felt that his terror was real. He would really do that! However, just as she was in a daze, someone took her bag from behind her. When she came back to her senses, she reached out to snatch it back, but she failed because of the height difference. Pei Huai unzipped the big pocket, and the bottles and jars inside made a colliding sound. He looked at those things and gave her one last chance to tell him which bottle he gave Pei Xi. Pei Xi was not a normal pregnant woman. Only Su Ji and Pei Huai knew how difficult it was for her to get pregnant. With her constitution, it was very difficult for her to get pregnant. Moreover, she was not young, so the risk factor was extremely high. This was also why Pei Huai did not even look at the bottle of medicine in Pei Xi¡¯s hand yesterday. In her current month, no matter how good the tonic was, it would be superfluous. Just maintaining her usual diet and occasionally drinking some bird¡¯s nest soup according to Su Ji¡¯s prescription was enough for her to be safe. On the contrary, if she ate something different, it might be disastrous. The original owner was trembling with fear. ¡°It really has nothing to do with me. I gave her a pregnancy supplement. The Consort Dowager personally made it. You can choose not to believe me, but you can¡¯t not believe your own girlfriend¡­¡¯ ¡°That bottle of medicine has always been with me. How did you let her take it?¡± Before she could finish her explanation, Pei Huai snapped at her. The original owner was stunned. The medicine was with him? No wonder Pei Xi was so hesitant when she said that she forgot to take the medicine. It turned out that she didn¡¯t forget to take the medicine, but the medicine wasn¡¯t with her at all. She had given the medicine to them as if it was a treasure. However, they were guarding against her as if she was a thief. ¡°There is more than one bottle,¡± the original owner said. ¡°I gave her another bottle!¡± She didn¡¯t want to explain anymore. She just wanted to prove her innocence as soon as possible. She pointed at the small pocket outside the school bag. ¡°It¡¯s inside. Look for yourself! ¡± Pei Huai opened the bag. It was a big and heavy black schoolbag. In his hands, it was as light and small as a toy. He took out the bottle of medicine, opened the lid with one hand, and sniffed it. In the next second, a bone-chilling chill filled the man¡¯s eyes. He looked at her, and with just one glance, it almost froze her blood. ¡°You¡­fed her this?¡± The original owner¡¯s eyelids twitched involuntarily. ¡°Yes, yes, isn¡¯t this a supplement for pregnancy¡­¡± ¡°This is a medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s vicious words caused her legs to go soft, and her back directly hit the door behind him. Outside the door, Xu Mingzhi, who had been paying attention to the situation, frowned. She couldn¡¯t hear what was being said inside, and could only see some swaying shadows. But even so, she could roughly guess something. Inside the door, the atmosphere had already dropped to freezing point. The original owner shook her head in panic, as if ten thousand flies had instantly surged into her mind. She had learned a little recently. Even if she hadn¡¯t, she would know a little from watching palace dramas in the past. For pregnant women, the worst thing to take was a supplement that promotes blood circulation and remove blood stasis¡­ And just now, Cao Zhuzhu said that Pei Xi had lost a lot of money. Heavy bleeding¡­ Could it be because of the medicine she gave her? The original owner covered her mouth in shock. It was impossible. It clearly looked exactly like the same bottle of medicine¡­ ¡°Who allowed you to touch her things?¡± Pei Huai enunciated each word with a pause. Every word was squeezed out from between his teeth. He wanted to know what she gave her so that he could find a better treatment method. However, the answer that the original owner gave him was the worst of all possibilities. The color and taste of the medicinal herbs used in the blood-activating and stasis-dispelling pills were similar to those used in the pregnancy supplement. Outsiders looked the same, but only those who truly understood could tell the difference. Su Ji¡¯s bottle of blood circulation medicine was extremely strong. Just one pill was enough to¡­ The original owner trembled violently. She guessed that she might have mixed up the medicine. And her one mistake had actually led to such serious consequences. If Pei Xi¡¯s baby and Pei Xi died because of this pill.. She swore that she really just wanted to do a good deed. She really didn¡¯t expect this! However, at this moment, the corridor that was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop gradually became filled with all kinds of sounds. Through the glass window on the cubicle door, Pei Huai noticed that Xu Mingzhi was knocking on the door and then pointed behind her. He looked over and saw the operating theater. The operating lights did not go out, but the door of the operating theater opened. Two doctors came out from inside and looked anxiously at the crowd for Pei Huai.. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: Owe You A Life Chapter 800: Owe You A Life Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Xi was not pushed out, and the surgery was not over. Only the doctor came out. Bill surrounded him almost instantly. Pei Song, Wang Yi, Anna, and a few others followed behind. The attending doctor only nodded at them quickly and looked at Pei Huai, who had just come out of the cubicle. ¡°Mr. Pei,¡± he said quickly but clearly. There were beads of cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°We have tried our best, but.. ¡°Tell me the result.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s jaw was tensed, and he spoke in an unreadable tone. The attending doctor said, ¡°it¡¯s an acute dystocia that has increased the bleeding. The situation is very dangerous now. We need to induce labor immediately. Please discuss it quickly with the family members. If only one can be saved.. ¡°W-what?¡± Pei Qingshen¡¯s ears buzzed and he staggered back. In the distance, the original owner¡¯s hands and feet instantly turned cold. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°doctor, the mother is now more than seven months pregnant. The baby should be¡­¡± Pei Song pinched her palm and did not let her finish. At the same time, he explained to her in a low voice, ¡°this kind of induced labor is different from a normal caesarian section. ¡®l¡¯ne rlSK or tne surgery IS very mgn.. Acute dystocia and increased bleeding caused by taking blood-circulation medicine was completely different from a caesarian section for a full-term pregnant woman under normal health conditions. Not to mention that Pei Xi was an older woman. The attending doctor looked at Pei Huai, but Pei Huai left the choice to Bill. Strangely enough, Bill¡¯s Mandarin was still very poor even after staying in China for more than half a year. Usually, he would not understand many things that others said if they spoke faster. However, he understood everything that the doctor said just now¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no option.¡± The sexy male star¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. He paused, and his tone was filled with great sadness. ¡°Save the mother¡­¡± He looked at the doctor and repeated, ¡°can you save her?¡± Everyone turned to look at him. Anna covered her mouth. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes. Pei Qingsheng¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Bill¡­¡± Bill looked determined, but the tendons on the back of his hand were bulging. Just looking at the storage rooms of the Pei family, one could tell how much he cared about this child. The baby¡¯s appearance on the ultrasound became clearer and clearer. They had been looking forward to it for more than seven months. A happy family of three. What pain must he suffer to convince himself to say such words so calmly? How painful that must be¡­ The attending doctor¡¯s tone was heavy. The assistant had already handed over the surgery agreement. ¡°We understand how you feel, but induced labor is the only way now. We understand what you mean. If there are any problems during the surgery, we will choose to protect the mother first¡­¡± The scene was so quiet that not even the sound of breathing could be heard. Everyone was silent as they watched Bill sign his name on the surgery consent form. The sound of the pen being drawn was extremely clear, and the paper made a rustling sound. Pei Huai neither spoke nor expressed his opinion. If it were him, he would have made the same choice. He shot Pei Song a glance and the two of them went to the side. When he returned after ten minutes, Pei Huai was the only one left. Pei Song went to Huichun Hall to get the medicine according to his instructions, just in case. Cao Zhuzhu and Wang Yi accompanied him. The doctors had all returned to the operating theater, and the nurse pushed a few more operating carts in. They were all the things that would be used for the surgery, as well as the backup blood bank that had been prepared. The door of the operating theater was closed again. All the information could only come from the dazzling red surgical light. A deathly silence gradually spread in the space. The sound of the elevator reaching the floor echoed. Shen Mu returned with food and distributed it to everyone. No one was in the mood to eat. Pei Qingshen did not look too good. Pei Huai booked a VIP ward downstairs for him to rest. He asked Anna and the butler to take care of the old man. In the corridor outside the operating theater were Pei Huai, Bill, Xu Mingzhi, and the original owner. Bill received a call from his mother-in -law. Before he noticed this call, Du Meilan had already called him several times. She even called Pei Huai and the others, but they were all on the phone. Du Meilan was already on the plane to China and would arrive in a few hours. Pei Qingshen did not tell her, and neither did the others. However, Pei Xi¡¯s stomach hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t speak. Just as she was about to lose consciousness and fall, she dialed Du Meilan¡¯s number in a panic. Du Meilan was overseas, and it was daytime there, so she quickly picked up the call. However, after the call was connected, she could not hear her daughter¡¯s voice. Later, when she hung up and called again, no one picked up. At that time, she suspected that something had happened to her daughter and immediately arranged for a private jet to come back. She had been anxious for the past few hours before she finally got through to her son-in-law. Bill took all the blame on himself and kept saying that he did not take good care of Pei Xi. Du Meilan was very anxious about her daughter, but she did not say a word of criticism. She knew that her son-in-law was not feeling any better than her. Bill finally couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions that he had suppressed for the whole night. He was almost forty years old and cried like a child. Pei Huai had waited for Su Ji outside the operating room before, so he knew how desperate he felt. The original owner had been squatting on the ground, leaning against the cold wall of the corridor. She hugged her knees and stayed there. Her mind seemed to be empty, but also filled with something. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She mumbled mechanically, ¡°don¡¯t let anything happen¡­¡± ¡°Pei Huai.¡± A very soft voice was heard along with the wind that blew past the corridor. She paused. ¡°I just heard¡­¡± It was her mother¡¯s voice. She looked up blankly, but she could not see her mother around her. Pei Huai also disappeared. She followed the faint sound and passed through the corridor. After turning a corner, Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai stood by the water dispenser and talked. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s tone was very low. ¡°It was my daughter¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not your daughter.¡± Pei Huai poured her a glass of warm water, but Xu Mingzhi did not take it. She placed it on the counter of the water dispenser. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± The original owner stood in the corner, clenching her hands. Then, she heard Xu Mingzhi say, ¡°she¡¯s my daughter. She did something wrong. As her mother, I didn¡¯t discipline her well. I have let down the Pei family¡­¡± The original owner¡¯s dull eyes moved and looked at Xu Mingzhi. ¡°If something really happened to Pei Xi,¡± Xu Mingzhi said with difficulty, ¡°I know that nothing can make up for it. Just take it that I owe the Pei family my life.¡± That was the first time the original owner had heard her mother, who had always been strong, speak to someone in such a tone. One had to know that Xu Mingzhi was the kind of person who would argue even if she did something wrong. Now, she was paying for her mistake and pleading for her.. Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: The Lights in the Operating Theater Went Out! Chapter 801: The Lights in the Operating Theater Went Out! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai was silent for a long time. ¡°The doctor is still trying to save her. Don¡¯t think too much. If Su Ji saw you like this, she would feel a lot of heartache.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked back to the operating theater. When Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi turned the corner of the corridor, the original owner was no longer there. She had already returned to her previous position as if she had not heard anything. The minute hand of the clock on the wall turned a full circle. The lights in the operating theater went out. Pei Huai looked up at that moment. Everyone stopped what they were doing, including Shen Mu who had been busy. Anna and Pei Song had also returned. Wang Yi was holding the decoction that they had made. If Pei Xi were to be in any danger, she would be able to hold on a little longer after drinking this medicine. But if there was a problem with the baby, then¡­ Cao Zhuzhu prayed in her heart. Bill¡¯s body stiffened, but he did not dare to get up immediately. His gaze was locked on the door of the operating theater, and his breathing stopped at that moment. No one dared to make a sound. Anna was so nervous that her lips had lost their color. The door of the operating theater opened, and the light inside shone out. The sound of the wheels of the cart approached the door, and the assistant reported to the attending doctor intermittently. For some reason, the distance of a few steps from the operating theater was so long! Everyone looked on anxiously. Then, in the next moment, everyone heard an extremely soft and weak voice. It was not loud, but it was very weak and short. Like a newborn kitten. However, it was a real voice. The people standing outside the operating theater looked at each other to confirm that they were not hallucinating. That was the most beautiful sound they had ever heard in the world!! Not to mention Anna, even Shen Mu was in tears! The door of the operating theater was opened, and everyone instantly surrounded it. Pei Huai walked to the front. That was why he was the first to see it. The baby in the incubator was wrinkled and its body was purple, but one could vaguely make out his skin color¡­ His sister was fair, but the child she gave birth to was wheat-colored. Pei Huai turned his head to look at his brother-in-law. A seven-month-old premature baby would develop slower than a normal baby because of Pei Xi¡¯s age. It was equivalent to a normal six-month-old. Its eyes were still closed, and its vocal cords were not fully developed. It was moaning, and its chest heaved up and down. Its fingers were thin and small. It seemed to feel that as soon as it was pushed out, it was surrounded by a group of strange people. It frowned uncomfortably. It was so small, much smaller than a normal full-term baby. It was not much bigger than a palm, but its nose bridge was already very high, and its eyes were very big. It was said that a mixed baby was an angel that had been kissed by God, and this little baby combined the genes of Pei Xi and Bill. One could imagine how beautiful it would be. Everyone¡¯s hearts melted. Bill was too excited to speak. Pei Huai had already developed some envy for this creature. The moment Pei Xi was pushed out, Bill suddenly stopped smiling and walked straight towards her without looking at anything else. Pei Xi¡¯s face was extremely pale. The anesthesia had not worn off, and she was unconscious. The sweat on her body had already disappeared. It was impossible to tell if it was sweat or tears that stuck to her face. Bill¡¯s heart ached for her. He kissed her forehead, his palms trembling. She was still alive. His breathing had also recovered¡­ The attending doctor took off his mask as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden and let out a long sigh. ¡°The mother has a strong sense of survival, and the situation is better than we expected. Postnatal recovery care is difficult, but at least we survived the most dangerous stage. The baby is still too young, so it still needs to be observed. I¡¯ll have a meeting with the experts to discuss the plan later. From the looks of it, the situation is not too bad.¡± He said a few good news in one breath. In the corridor, the atmosphere that had been frozen for several hours quietly melted. There were sounds of relaxed breathing, laughter, surprise, and envy. The butler slapped his thigh happily, put his palms together, looked up at the lamp, and silently recited Amitabha. The Pei family had another child! At the same time, Pei Qingshen, who was resting in the VIP ward downstairs, did not know anything. He was thirsty and groaned for help. ¡°Butler¡­ ¡°Butler.. He never expected that at this moment, the butler was upstairs looking at the baby! Pei Song gritted his teeth and looked at the incubator. This little thing¡­was too freaking cute. They were both children, but why was his eldest sister¡¯s child so much cuter than his son? It looked so soft. He suddenly looked at Cao Zhuzhu. Cao Zhuzhu was startled by his gaze. Wang Yi¡¯s expression was very curious. He stretched out his hand to tease the little darling, but the little darling had not opened its eyes yet and could not see him. He smiled and asked, ¡°doctor, is it a boy or a girl?¡± The attending doctor was stunned for a moment and slapped his forehead. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m so busy that I forgot. It¡¯s a girl!¡± The moment they heard that, there was another burst of joyful laughter. Bill was going to cry again! Pei Huai¡¯s expression paused for a moment. Xu Mingzhi could see some jealousy in her son-in-law¡¯s expression. The attending doctor looked at everyone. ¡°By the way, did the pregnant woman use any tonic before the accident?¡± ¡°Tonic?¡± They looked at each other, not knowing what the doctor was referring to. The original owner was extremely guilty. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she found out that Pei Xi and her daughter were safe. It was as if 800 layers of skin had been peeled off her body. However, at this moment, her heart, which had just been relieved, immediately rose again. She held her breath and prepared for the worst. However, the attending doctor immediately smiled. ¡°That medicine has been keeping her alive, which is why she can survive such a long operation!¡± The original owner paused. However, the butler suddenly remembered. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Su¡¯s recipe for the bird¡¯s nest bowl! Miss just drank a bowl this afternoon!¡± Everyone instantly looked at the original owner. The attending physician also looked over. When he found out that such a powerful prescription was provided by this young lady, he could not hide the praise in his tone. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup. Young lady, you saved the lives of two people!¡± Tears streamed down the butler¡¯s face as he said that Ms. Su was their eldest miss¡¯s benefactor. Other than Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi, who knew the truth, the others also cast grateful looks at her. Just like that, the culprit became the hero who saved two lives. However, the original owner could not say a word, feeling extremely ashamed. Of course, she knew that the prescription that saved Pei Xi and her daughter¡¯s lives had nothing to do with her. On the contrary, the medicine that almost caused Pei Xi and her daughter to die was from her. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. She might as well let everyone know the truth and condemn her. She would feel better. Now, all the praise and gratitude were like slaps on her face. At this moment, she finally realized how wrong she was.. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Next Auspicious Time… Chapter 802: Next Auspicious Time¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bill carefully escorted his wife back to the ward. He thought of something on the way and quickly called her mother-in-law. The other end of the line was still shrouded in a cloud of worry. The phone was picked up immediately after the call was connected. ¡°How did it go? Was the surgery over? How is she?¡± She was so anxious that she was incoherent. Bill¡¯s mischievous temper was back. ¡°You¡¯re asking about your daughter¡­or my daughter?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s my daughter¡­¡± Du Meilan¡¯s voice stopped halfway. Two seconds later, she suddenly reacted. ¡®What do you mean? My daughter gave birth?¡± Bill wanted to use a loudspeaker to let the whole world hear it. ¡°Mother and daughter are safe. I¡¯m so happy!¡± On the private jet, Du Meilan was overjoyed. After hanging up, she placed the phone to her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She recalled that when she found out about her daughter¡¯s accident, she was extremely flustered and called Pei Shizhan. After all, she was his daughter. He had the right to know. Now that her daughter had given birth to a granddaughter for them, she called him again. Our daughter has given birth. It¡¯s a girl!¡± On the other end, Pei Shizhan was also very happy, but like Du Meilan, he had already taken a private jet back to China the moment he received the news. At this moment, the two of them could arrive in China at almost the same time. Du Meilan was put in a difficult position for a moment after knowing this, then she smiled. ¡°Alright, with this piece of good news, I reckon the old man won¡¯t chase you back.¡± The little princess had been placed in a special intensive care unit. She would stay there for a long time until her bodily functions developed to the same level as a full-term baby. It was a fully enclosed, sterile environment with all kinds of facilities and instruments. The little princess lay in an incubator, her sparse hair naturally curled. With tubes inserted into her body, she still couldn¡¯t open her eyes, but she could already kick her calves and small arms, whining and moving around. She was looking for her mommy. She was such a cute little girl, but everyone could only look at her through the thick glass wall. Their hearts ached when they saw her like this. Pei Xi had not woken up yet. With Bill taking care of her, too many people would disturb her rest. The others were all gathered outside the intensive care unit to look at the little princess. ¡°Make way for me and let me see my great-granddaughter!¡± Pei Qingshen took big strides. The butler was originally responsible for supporting him at the side, but in the end, he almost couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace. ¡°Old Master, slow down!¡± When he heard that his granddaughter¡¯s surgery went smoothly, Pei Qingshen¡¯s blood pressure was no longer high. He no longer felt dizzy. All his problems were gone! Seeing him come over excitedly, Wang Yi and Pei Song, who were standing in the middle, immediately moved away from the center seat. Pei Qingshen stood in front of the glass wall and looked inside with a smile. He finally saw his little great-granddaughter. The bright smile on his face twitched slightly. Why did it feel like¡­she did not inherit much of the Pei family¡¯s good genes¡­ The little great-granddaughter in his imagination was fair, like a bun made of fine flour. However, this little fellow in front of him¡­ Her entire body was wrinkled like a shriveled black bean. And she was tanned. Pei Qingshen gradually narrowed his eyes. When the people around them saw the old man¡¯s expression, they looked at each other and smiled. The nurse explained that premature babies were all like this. After a period of time, they would look better. Pei Qingshen: ¡® Really? Pei Song said, ¡°you have to take it easy. When she wakes up, don¡¯t show such an expression. No matter what, she risked her life to give birth to her.¡± Pei Qingshen told him not to spout nonsense. ¡°What expression did I show? Don¡¯t I love her?¡± Among the group of people, the only one who had something important to do was Pei Huai. He was discussing Pei Xi¡¯s condition with the doctor. In the eyes of others, Pei Xi had already survived the toughest times and was out of danger. However, only Pei Huai knew that Su Ji¡¯s blood circulation medicine had a long-lasting effect. He could not relax for 48 hours after the Rllr?prv At first, the doctor answered smoothly, but later on, he started to sweat. He felt even more nervous than when he was taking the professional title examination. Fortunately, he was experienced and had handled many surgeries, big and small, so he did not screw up¡­ It was already morning. After relaxing, yawns could be heard one after another. Pei Qingshen arranged for everyone to go back and rest. Xu Mingzhi patted the original owner on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± The original owner looked at her and hesitated. Xu Mingzhi thought that she wanted to see Pei Xi. ¡°Go back and take a nap. Come back when you¡¯ve recovered.¡± The original owner pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say anything. If she remembered correctly, according to what Lawyer Bian said last time, there were 30 hours left until the next auspicious time¡­ Pei Xi lay quietly on the hospital bed in the ward with the curtains closed. She stayed in a suite. It was more like a confinement center than a ward. There was a separate bathroom, a family bedroom, a baby¡¯s functional area, a kitchen, and a dining area. It was a pity that the baby was a premature baby and could not stay with her parents. Bill looked away from the empty baby function area and looked at his wife with a gentle gaze. He asked the nurses to leave first. He was the only one accompanying them in the ward. It was a single sofa. His long legs stepped on the floor, making the sofa seem a little short. Bill had personally changed Pei Xi¡¯s hospital gown. He wiped the tears and sweat off her cheeks, hoping that this would make her feel more comfortable. Pei Xi was now covered with a blanket and looked clean and refreshed, as if she had not suffered an entire night. However, Bill knew clearly that under the blanket, there were shocking cuts, and the injuries caused by the connecting equipment and IV drip on her body. She had not experienced an ordinary C-section, so she woke up later than others. For a few hours, Bill watched her like that. Every time her eyelids moved, his heart would follow, wondering if she was feeling unwell or having a nightmare. He could not help but want to kiss her, but when she frowned, he restrained himself. He was too grateful. He was not thanking her for giving him a little princess, but for persevering and surviving. He had been paying attention to the time on his watch. It had been five minutes since the earliest time the specialist said she should wake up. In fact, the experts said that it was normal to wake up within an hour, but Bill was already starting to get anxious. He set a three-minute time limit in his heart. If he couldn¡¯t wake up, he would have to call the doctor. Then, just as the three minutes were about to pass, just as Bill was about to put his hand on the armrest of the sofa and get up, Pei Xi¡¯s hand on the blanket suddenly tightened. She grabbed the blanket tightly and suddenly opened her eyes.. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Did She…Eat Anything Different? Chapter 803: Did She¡­Eat Anything Different? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Xi felt as if she had just woken up from a long and chaotic dream. The atmosphere in the hospital had become relaxed because of the little princess¡¯ birth, but she still did not know anything. Her entire dream was accompanied by severe abdominal pain, uneasiness, and panic. In her dream, Su Ji seemed to be by her side, telling her not to fall asleep. If she fell asleep, the child would be in danger. However, she could not withstand the heavy eyelids and lost consciousness again and again. She reflexively wanted to sit up, but in the next second, she was hit by the intense pain from the incision in her abdomen. She woke up late, and the anesthesia had already worn off. The pain was definitely not for show. She felt as if she had been cut in half at the lower abdomen. ¡°Honey!¡± Bill frowned. When he quickly came over to help her, he bumped into the glass of water on the bedside table. ¡°Bang!¡± The high-quality glass cup did not explode when it fell to the ground. It only made a muffled sound and rolled around, spilling water all over the ground. Pei Xi was pulled back to reality by the voice. The light in the ward was dim, and there was only a little scattered light that seeped through the bottom of the blackout curtains. Pei Xi recognized that this was a hospital. She looked at the patient¡¯s gown on her body and then at her flat stomach¡­ She widened her eyes in horror, and a layer of cold sweat instantly broke out on her back. She turned around and grabbed Bill¡¯s arm, almost throwing up the breakfast she had eaten the day before. Where is my son??¡± Bill held her tightly in his arms and put his palm on her head to comfort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. Our baby is safe and the operation went well.¡± A few seconds after hearing him say this, Pei Xi was still in a state of shock. Then, she gradually calmed down. ¡°I gave birth¡­¡± She subconsciously wanted to touch her stomach, but Bill held her hand first. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± The cold sweat on her body gradually dissipated, but Pei Xi still felt that it was unreal. As she repeatedly confirmed it, Bill reassured her. The baby was fine, but she had to stay in the intensive care unit for premature babies. After confirming it several times, Pei Xi finally believed him. ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± She suddenly remembered to ask. ¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± Bill said calmly. ¡°As long as it¡¯s yours, even if it¡¯s not mine, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± He said it without any regret and even had a satisfied smile. Pei Xi glanced at him and paused for a few seconds before narrowing her eyes. ¡°A daughter?¡± Bill smiled. ¡°As beautiful as my wife!¡± Pei Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Alright then. A daughter was fine too. She wanted to see her little princess! However, she could not get out of bed at the moment, and her daughter could not leave the nursing room. As such, Bill was sent to record the video. He was worried that Pei Xi would be left alone in the ward. He called two nurses over first before taking his phone to his daughter¡¯s intensive care unit. The intensive care unit for premature babies was one floor below Pei Xi¡¯s ward. At this moment, the two floors of the hospital were the quietest. All the entrances and staircases were guarded by the Pei family. Not even a mosquito could fly in, let alone the paparazzi. On the contrary, at the hospital entrance, the paparazzi received news from somewhere that the Asian wife of Hollywood superstar Bill had been sent to the hospital last night. It seemed like she was going to give birth soon. There were already quite a number of paparazzi waiting outside the hospital. They didn¡¯t know that she was the eldest daughter of the Pei family and Su Ji¡¯s manager. Ever since Pei Xi entered the operating room, all the news had been blocked by the Pei family. The paparazzi had already been asking around at the entrance of the hospital for the whole morning, but they had not found any news at all. When they went back, they would definitely be scolded! Bill stood tall in front of the glass wall of the intensive care unit. This was the first time he had looked at his daughter carefully without being disturbed. She was simply adorable! A son would not find his mother ugly, and a father would not find his daughter ugly. He did not think that his daughter was tanned at all. He thought that her skin color was perfect! He was 1.9 meters tall, but his daughter was not much bigger than his palm. She was so small, like a kitten. He had a video call with Pei Xi on his phone, and the camera was facing their daughter. The glass wall reflected the light. Pei Xi anxiously raised her phone. ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly. Move a little further! The other side!¡± ¡°Like this, baby?¡± After making a few adjustments, Bill finally found a glass that did not reflect light and could see his daughter¡¯s face clearly. It was an extremely difficult angle, but in order to let his wife see it more clearly, he kept his body in a twisted position. In addition, there was a 360-degree foldable camera pole with a wingspan of two meters! When the night nurse passed by, the sexy male star did not feel embarrassed at all. The young nurse kept turning her head and muttering softly. ¡°It really is Bill! Oh my god! I didn¡¯t believe it at first when I heard from the night shift staff!¡± ¡°Is that his daughter? She¡¯s so cute!¡± In the video, Pei Xi cried tears of joy. After what happened last night, she only wanted her daughter to be safe. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. Thinking back to seven or eight months ago. She had thought that she would never have a child in her life. Thinking back to all the famous doctors and experts she had seen over the years, she had tried everything but there was no progress at all. However, just as she had given up, Su Ji gave her new hope. Now, this little life that looked like both her and Bill, was born by her. In the future, it would chase after her and call her mommy. Life was simply too magical. Thinking of this, she really wanted to kowtow to her sister-in-law. She kept telling Bill that when her sister-in-law came to the hospital to see her, she would definitely thank her. Bill said they should. But then, Bill thought of something else. He pulled the phone to his face with a serious and distressed expression. ¡°Baby, do you still remember why you suddenly fell? You really scared me to death. In the future, let me carry you to the bathroom¡­ Ever since Pei Xi woke up, she had been worried about her child. After hearing what he said, those lost memories gradually returned. Although the situation at that time was particularly sudden, she was very sure that she did not fall. Her stomach was in pain while she was sleeping, so she went to the bathroom. She thought that she had eaten something bad, but the pain became more and more intense. Later, she saw herself bleeding. Bright red blood flowed down her legs. The pain was heart-wrenching, and she was terrified. However, before she could figure out what was going on, she lost consciousness. Pei Xi touched her chin strangely. Why did that happen? Did she eat anything different? Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Guilt Chapter 804: Guilt Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A few hours later, it was around noon. At a backdoor entrance without paparazzi. After Du Meilan and Pei Shizhan got off the plane, they first met and picked up Pei Xingxing, who had been left alone at the Pei family¡¯s house for the entire night. Then, they went straight to the hospital. Du Meilan walked in front with Pei Xingxing. Pei Xingxing was dressed well. He walked with small steps and a solemn expression. Step by step, he stepped on the steps. One hand was pulled by Du Meilan, and the other hand was holding a bouquet of roses. The moment he stepped into the elevator, he exhaled nervously! I heard that he has a younger sister! Outside the special care ward. Pei Shizhan, Du Meilan, and Pei Xingxing stood outside the glass window. Pei Xingxing was short and could only see the baby by stepping on a chair. Du Meilan said she could carry him, but he didn¡¯t want to. He felt that he was too old to be carried! It took Pei Xingxing an hour just to change his clothes to meet his sister, the princess! Du Meilan and Pei Shizhan looked at their granddaughter with happy and touched expressions. However, Pei Xingxing was speechless. Just like his great-grandfather. It only took about half a minute for his expression to change from excitement to indescribable. He lowered his head and looked at the pink rose in his hand. Pink was not suitable for his younger sister. I heard that Su Ji was coming to the hospital today, so he should save it for her! Du Meilan looked at her granddaughter and chatted with Pei Shizhan for a while. At first, her tone was relaxed, but later, it became a little solemn. Pei Shizhan only took a glance at her and knew what she was thinking. Du Meilan met his gaze and said, ¡°what do you think about Pei Xi. Why would she suddenly bleed out of nowhere? Is there a problem?¡± Although her granddaughter was safe, her daughter had suffered so much. She had to understand what happened. Pei Shizhan¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Ask her later and see what she has to say first.¡± When they arrived at the ward, the original owner was already there. The original owner did not fall asleep at all after she went back. She tossed and turned for a few hours. Later, when she heard that the car that was going to pick Xu Mingzhi up had left, she asked Wang Zhicheng to bring her to the hospital. She bought fruits for Pei Xi. She peeled an orange first and then an apple. Bill and Pei Xi kept telling her to relax, but she still insisted on peeling it before stopping. In fact, she did not know what she wanted to say today. She only knew that the feeling of being condemned by her conscience was really uncomfortable. Pei Huai sent someone to deliver three sets of medicinal soup, which Pei Xi had to eat later. ¡°Ms. su Ji!¡± Pei Xingxing was running towards her, and his legs were moving so fast that they were about to take off. Before the original owner could react to what had happened, her leg was hugged by him. In the next second, a bouquet of pink roses appeared in front of her. The original owner was forced to take the bouquet of flowers, somewhat at a loss. This was the first time she had received flowers from someone else. She looked at the flowers in her hand and passed them to Pei Xi¡±Pei Xi just gave birth to a baby. This flower should be for her.¡± Pei Xi laughed heartily. ¡°Xingxing gave it to you. I don¡¯t want it. Bill gave me 999 flowers.¡± Bill also smiled. ¡°Just accept it. This is his kind intention!¡± Pei Shizhan and Du Meilan looked at each other and smiled. The original owner had no choice but to put the flowers aside and take an orange to peel, trying to reduce her presence. The servant came forward from behind them and took out the sumptuous lunch that Du Meilan had prepared for her daughter. Her daughter had narrowly escaped death and was about to start her confinement period. Originally, Du Meilan had planned to cook something for her daughter, but she had just gotten off the plane and was in a hurry, so she ordered a few dishes in advance. She told the restaurant that it was for pregnant women. The old hen soup had been prepared by the kitchen four hours ago. The chicken oil had been filtered on both sides, so it was nutritious and not greasy. The other ingredients were also very nourishing for the body. Moreover, it was stewed until it was soft and easy to digest. Pei Xi originally had no appetite due to the pain in her wound, but when the dishes were placed in front of her, she was hungry. she couldn¡¯t get up, so Bill sat beside her and tea her. He tea her with vegetables and meat. He blew on the hot ones to cool them down, and covered the cold ones to warm them up. He was so attentive. He wasn¡¯t used to using chopsticks, so his hands seemed a little clumsy. He used his chopsticks to crush the crispy and soft steamed pork ribs, mixed them into the white fragrant rice, and scooped two spoonfuls of chicken soup to soak them. He fed a mouthful to Pei Xi. Pei Xi chewed on it, and the corners of her beautiful lips were stained with oil. Pei Xingxing, who had only come after eating snacks, was hungry. When Pei Xi was eating, Pei Shizhan looked at his daughter. His daughter, who had always been bright and beautiful, looked very haggard at this moment. The three bowls of soup beside her were all hers. He touched his daughter¡¯s forehead to feel her body temperature, just like when Pei Xi was sick when he was young. Pei Xi avoided his hand and smiled, saying that she was not a child anymore and that they did not have to worry. ¡°You¡¯re worse than a child,¡± Du Meilan grumbled. After a few seconds of silence, she asked her, ¡°I just checked with your father. The doctor said that you had internal bleeding, not from a fall. Do you remember what you ate yesterday? Or did you do something?¡± The orange that the original owner was about to finish peeling rolled to the ground. Pei Xi glanced at her, and after a few seconds, she withdrew her gaze without batting an eyelid. She seemed to have a sudden realization. ¡°Ah, I was shopping yesterday afternoon. I probably didn¡¯t pay attention because I spent too much time shopping.¡± ¡°Just shopping?¡± Du Meilan was skeptical. Pei Shizhan also looked at Pei Xi. The original owner bent down to pick up the orange, but because she was too nervous, she reached out three times before she got the orange. ¡°But there¡¯s really nothing else,¡± Pei Xi replied with certainty. ¡°Everything is the same as usual.¡± She said it very firmly, and Pei Shizhan and Du Meilan couldn¡¯t ask anything else. Later, when the attending doctor came to deliver the examination report, Bill took his parents-in-law out to chat with the doctor. In the ward, Pei Xingxing was eating the apple that the original owner had peeled. The original owner was holding an orange in her hand. After hesitating for a while, she decided to explain to Pei Xi what had happened yesterday. However, the moment she looked up, someone grabbed her hand that was holding the orange. Pei Xi looked up at her with a smile. That smile was casual and natural, not forced at all. ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not feeling well. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± She did not blame her at all. The original owner felt like a fishbone stuck in her throat. Following the footsteps in the corridor, she could see a few men in suits through the glass window. The man walking in front was tall. The original owner looked over. It was Pei Huai.. He had come to the hospital¡­ Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Killed Him with One Sentence! Chapter 805: Killed Him with One Sentence! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the other side, the doctor showed Du Meilan and the others Pei Xi¡¯s report for today. Most of the data were fluctuating within the normal range. Only a few values were not very stable. Du Meilan did not quite understand and asked the doctor what it meant. Bill was a little anxious because he could see that the doctor¡¯s expression was solemn, even more serious than when he came out of the operating room yesterday. Looking at the doctor¡¯s hesitant expression, the few of them were worried. Just as Du Meilan was about to lose her patience, the doctor finally said, ¡°the situation is not as optimistic as we expected. Ms. Pei¡¯s data is fluctuating. This is not a small matter for a pregnant woman who has a C-section. This means that there¡¯s a possibility of another high amount of blood loss.¡± ¡°What?¡± Du Meilan found it hard to accept this result. Bill¡¯s face was ashen. Pei Shizhan patted Du Meilan¡¯s shoulder to comfort her and himself. He asked the doctor, ¡°what should we do now? How can we minimize the risk?¡± The doctor said, ¡°I just spoke to Mr. Pei on the phone. The 48 hours after the surgery are the most critical. It¡¯s today and tomorrow. As long as she¡¯s okay in these two days, she will be out of danger.¡± The three people opposite him looked at each other, their expressions not relaxed. The doctor continued, ¡°for modern medicine, the only thing we can do is to continue to use medication to stabilize her body. At the same time, prepare for a blood transfusion. If something happens, we can perform the surgery immediately. In the meantime we can¡¯t do anything¡­¡¯ ¡°However¡­Mr. Pei might be able to¡­¡± ¡°Pei Huai?¡± Pei Shizhan asked uncertainly. The doctor nodded. ¡°Mr. Pei mentioned an acupuncture technique on the phone just now. I think it¡¯s quite feasible, especially when the device detected that Ms. Pei¡¯s data started to fluctuate. If he can perform acupuncture on her, the risk can be minimized.¡± Du Meilan let out a long sigh of relief. Bill almost understood what she meant. ¡°Please ask Pei Huai to stay with Pei Xi for the next two days.¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°of course. It¡¯s just two days. His father and I will be watching over the company.¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Pei Shizhan. Pei Shizhan did not react much at this moment. He met Du Meilan¡¯s gaze. ¡°When did he learn acupuncture?¡± Pei Shizhan stayed abroad all year round. There were two things that left the deepest impression on him about his son¡­ The first one was about a decade ago. Pei Huai, who was only sixteen years old, helped the Pei Corporation get listed in the domestic market without a word in order to complete his graduation thesis in economics. The second thing was that a few months ago, he had joined forces with the major shareholders to impeach him and helped his mother to make a comeback. Not only did he get nothing, he also had to continue working for the Pei Corporation overseas. He was shrewd, meticulous, and had a great business mind. These were Pei Shizhan¡¯s three evaluations of his son. But when did his son learn acupuncture? Moreover, from what the doctor said, it was not a simple hobby. He could complete tasks that even modern medicine could not complete and protect his daughter¡¯s safety at a critical moment¡­ Du Meilan looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°Shizhan, you should really care more about the children. I think you definitely don¡¯t know the treasure of Huichun Hall¡­ ¡°I do.¡± Pei Shizhan said,¡± It¡¯s called the All -purpose Medicine.¡± Du Meilan smiled. ¡°But you don¡¯t know that the formula was developed by Pei Huai!¡± As soon as she said that, Pei Shizhan¡¯s expression clearly changed. Bill also said, ¡°Pei Huai¡¯s medical skills are on par with Su Ji¡¯s.¡± Pei Shizhan looked at him. Even his son-in-law knew about it. Du Meilan continued, ¡°not only does he know acupuncture, he¡¯s also good at it. He also knows how to grow lychees. He¡¯s also the best wine master in the world¡­ She killed Pei Zhizhan with one sentence. ¡°Our youngest son¡­is much better than his father.¡± Later, Pei Shizhan and Bill sent the doctor away. Du Meilan said that she was a little tired, so she didn¡¯t go with them. After they left, she sat on the bench in the corridor, her eyes filled with fatigue. She hadn¡¯t been able to sleep since last night, and her headache was acting up again. She rubbed her temples for a while, but it didn¡¯t seem to be getting better. She placed the handbag on her lap and took out a bottle of painkillers. She unscrewed it and poured out two pills. She looked at her hand and saw that there was no water. This medicine was very bitter, and she couldn¡¯t swallow it dry. However, she felt weak all over and did not want to get up to fetch water. Just as she was thinking, a bottle of black tea from a vending machine was handed to him. Whittard of Chelsea 1886. It was the brand of English black tea that she drank the most when she was working abroad. This brand was very common in the UK, and the price was very affordable. It had been many years since she last drank it. Now that she saw it, she suddenly missed it. In the past, it was Pei Shizhan who bought it for her. Therefore, when she saw the black tea, she subconsciously assumed that the person who was giving her the black tea now was still him. ¡°Why are you back? The doctor¡­¡± When she took the black tea, she instantly looked up, and the smile on her lips stopped. At this moment, the person standing in front of her was not Pei Shizhan. Wang Yi smiled gently. ¡°Try not to take painkillers. If you must, take this. It¡¯ll be sweeter.¡± At that moment, Du Meilan had a strange feeling in her heart. That kind of strangeness was not because the person who gave her the black tea was not Pei Shizhan. She was not disappointed because of this. What she found strange was that she actually mistook Wang Yi for Shizhan. He was clearly a generation younger than her. But the feeling was gone in an instant. She twisted the bottle cap, only to find that he had already unscrewed it in advance. She smiled and said, ¡°thanks, wang Yi.¡± At the same time, in front of the hospital bed, Pei Huai took Pei Xi¡¯s pulse. After he was done, he did not say a word and took away half of the dozens of snacks that Bill had bought for Pei Xi. Only some nuts were left. ¡°Today, tomorrow, these two days are crucial. You must eat nutritious food,¡± he said. Pei Xi stuck out her tongue at Su Ji and mouthed to her,¡± I¡¯ll eat after he leaves. He can¡¯t stay here forever anyway.¡± However, it was as if Pei Huai had eyes on his back. He turned his back to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on you in the ward for the next two days.. I¡¯ll sleep in the other room tonight, and Bill will sleep on the sofa¡­¡± Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: Decided! Chapter 806: Decided! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Xi refused ten thousand times! She pounded her chest! Damn it! She absolutely did not want to live with a ¡°fascist¡±! The original owner was amused by her particularly vivid and tragic appearance. However, after a moment, she looked at Pei Huai¡¯s side profile as she packed up his things and found it hard to smile. Tomorrow was the so-called auspicious day for the ritual. If it was the previous few times, Pei Huai would definitely ask her if she had changed her mind every time he saw her. However, from the moment she entered the ward today, Pei Huai had been treating her like air, as if he did not see her at all. And Pei Huai had his reasons. The doctor had just said that Pei Xi¡¯s condition was critical today and tomorrow. Therefore, he had to stay in the hospital for the next two days. Since that was the case, he would focus on taking care of Pei Xi first. As for Su Ji, the psychiatrist would come here tonight to hypnotize him. When he saw Su Ji, he would tell her that Pei Xi had given birth to a daughter. Su Ji would be very happy. Therefore, it was not because he liked the other room, but because he needed a quiet room. Before he came, he went to the Neonatal ICU and took a few photos of Pocahontas. Pocahontas was the nickname he gave his niece. Pocahontas was also the darkest among the disney princesses. Unfortunately, although he could go back in time, he couldn¡¯t take his phone back and show Su Ji the photo. After he was done with Pei Xi, he received a few calls from other companies. The nurse was tidying up the bedroom for him. The smell of disinfectant floated in the air. When Pei Huai was on the phone, the original owner had been following behind him. She wanted to say something but hesitated. When he turned around to take something, the original owner moved away uneasily. After a while, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on her. After he hung up the last call, the original owner walked up to him. ¡°I¡­¡¯ The original owner heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I want to talk to you¡­¡± Pei Xi stopped eating. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Three seconds later, the two still did not move. Pei Xi said, ¡°then should I leave?¡± After sending the doctor off, Pei Shizhan and Bill came out of the elevator. Returning to the corridor, he first saw Du Meilan sitting on the bench with a very relaxed smile on her face. Then he walked forward and the person sitting next to Du Meilan was revealed. Wang Yi said something to her and made a decent joke, which made her relax after a tense day. Seeing them return, Wang Yi stood up. He looked at Pei Shizhan, and Pei Shizhan looked back at him. The two of them did not speak. Their eyes met, and there seemed to be no gunpowder in them. They were very polite to each other. Du Meilan smiled as she introduced him. ¡°Shizhan, this is the son of the Wang family. He wasn¡¯t around when you returned to the country during the new year. The last time you saw him, he was only in junior high school, right? Look, he¡¯s grown so big in a flash.¡± Pei Shizhan thought about it for a while, as if he was connecting the face of the youth in his memory with the person in front of him. Although he was not in the country for many years, he had a deep impression of this young master of the Wang family. The last time he saw him, he was indeed in junior high school, but Pei Shizhan remembered the way he looked at him. That gaze was very interesting¡­ Later, Pei Huai asked the nurse who was cleaning up to leave. He chatted with the original owner inside. The soundproofing in this room was very good. The two of them chatted for almost an hour. Pei Xi took advantage of this time to quickly hide the snacks that Pei Huai had confiscated. She was now recovering from a major hemorrhage after surgery, so she did not feel guilty no matter how much snacks she ate. If she didn¡¯t eat now, when would she? When the door finally opened, Pei Xi had eaten too much. The original owner came out first, looking like she was in a good mood. She told Pei Xi that she still had matters to attend to, so she went back first. Pei Xi said bye reluctantly. However, Pei Huai did not come out immediately. Not only that, he even called the psychiatrist over after a while. The room door closed once again. Pei Xi touched her chin in confusion. What did the two of them talk about in the room just now? No one knew. The original owner sat in Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car and went back. On the way back, she had been admiring the scenery outside. Ever since she woke up in the hospital in Z Sea, she had had a meal with the person she had a crush on, had fans asking for her autograph, and were friends with the best actors and actresses. She felt great, but she had never felt as relaxed as she was now. She had always known that it was difficult to persevere, but she did not know cnac grung up was actually so simple. She asked Wang Zhicheng to bring her to several places. She was born in the Central Hospital 20 years ago. Ten kilometers north of the central hospital was where she went to kindergarten. The kindergarten had now become a department store. Their big playground had now become a bouncy castle that children loved. She walked in the direction of the Su family¡¯s house. It was where she went for elementary, middle, and then to high school. Kykushin was not on the way, so the original owner did not ask Wang Zhicheng to turn in that direction. Wang Zhicheng smiled and said, ¡°why are you suddenly so nostalgic today?¡± He had watched the original owner grow up. In the past, he had driven her to kindergarten, elementary school and university. ¡°I suddenly wanted to take a look,¡± the original owner said with relief. Because after seeing it all, she realized that there was nothing particularly worth remembering. The car started to drive towards the Xu family¡¯s house. The original owner took out her phone and found Xiao Ken on WeChat. He said that she seemed to be different. Actually, after that meal, she also felt that he seemed to be different. She still preferred the one from the Great Shang Palace. The long hair and the ancient costume suited him better. He was a carefree and unrestrained flute master. The appearance of the original owner might just be an accident, just like many other lives that came to this world because of an accident. She was so different from the real Su Ji. Su Ji was a lone wolf with an aggressive smile and a very attractive personality. And she was just so ordinary. But existence had meaning. When the car stopped at the Xu residence, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s car had already returned. When she left the hospital, she sent a WeChat message to Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi drove back from the company to see her. She pushed the door open. Xu Mingzhi stood up from the sofa and looked at her. The original owner lifted the black bag on her shoulder and said the words that she wanted to say the most every day when she came home from school for a long time. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back..¡± Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: You Must Come Back! Chapter 807: You Must Come Back! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Aunt Wu served them tea and fruits before leaving. The original owner sent a WeChat message to Xu Mingzhi, saying, [ ¡°Mom, I want to tell you about switching back¡­¡± ] She didn¡¯t say whether she agreed, but Xu Mingzhi immediately came back. At this moment, she looked at the original owner without saying a word. Her eyes were red, and her hands were clenched by her sides. She stretched out her hand to the original owner, and the original owner walked to her. The two of them sat down together again. In fact, Xu Mingzhi had been thinking a lot these days. She thought about it every day, day and night. She wasn¡¯t a meticulous person, but if she was convinced, she could really break this matter apart and shatter it. Recently, she kept thinking about the time when she first arrived in the modern world. At that time, the original owner had just arrived in this world. She didn¡¯t have a previous life, nor would she have the chance to reincarnate. This was her first and only life. When she opened her eyes and saw the world, the first woman she saw was Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi was her real mother. Such a small girl who had grown up little by little into a beautiful girl. In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. The interaction between the two of them was forced at first. However, in these forced days and nights, Xu Mingzhi understood what kind of child her daughter was. She would stick band-aids on her high heels, compliment her and even stand up to her when she lost her temper, angering her half to death. ¡°Mom,¡± the original owner suddenly said. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s unfocused gaze looked at her. The original owner asked her, ¡°you still want me to go back, right?¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at the original owner and did not lie to her. ¡°Yes.¡± The original owner pursed her lips and smiled. Just as she was about to continue, she heard Xu Mingzhi continue, ¡°if you always wanted to come back, I wouldn¡¯t say anything. But since you said that you wanted to go back to the Great Shang, it means that there is something you like there¡­ She let the original owner hear her out first. ¡°I want her to come back here because Pei Huai is here. I want you to go back to the Great Shang, but not by yourself.¡± The original owner: ¡°?¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°I will go back with you.¡± The original owner¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. She did not expect Xu Mingzhi to say that. She was speechless for a moment and did not know how to respond. She stood there, staring at her in a daze. Xu Mingzhi had already made up her mind. She was calm and indifferent. ¡°Of my two daughters, I¡¯m definitely more worried about you. Since you can go back, Lawyer Bian must have a way to make me go back with you. I¡¯ll go back with you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± After a long while, the original owner blinked. She lowered her head as if to hide some kind of emotion. Xu Mingzhi said seriously and waited for her reply. After a full minute of silence, the original owner suddenly smiled. Xu Mingzhi paused for a moment because her smile just now really looked like her baby. The original owner smiled and said, ¡°but there¡¯s no place for you there. Your life is over in that era. You can¡¯t go back.¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°there must be another way.¡± Then, the original owner said, ¡°but I don¡¯t want to go back and still be controlled by you.¡± Xu Mingzhi suddenly realized something and looked at her. The original owner confirmed her guess. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to CEO Pei. Tomorrow is an auspicious day and time. Lawyer Bian will prepare the ritual. I want to switch with the Consort Dowager.¡± The original owner looked at her with her clear eyes. Although she was joking, she had really thought it through. ¡°It¡¯s better to go back to the Great Shang and be free. This place isn¡¯t suitable for me. I¡­just want to relax.¡± Su Ji got the news from Pei Huai. It was a little sudden, but the timing was just right. During this period of time, the abolition of the two-tax system had basically been implemented in the local areas, and it had obtained excellent response. In the beginning, there was no lack of pedantic ministers in the court who wanted to take advantage of the situation to revolt. They waited covetously, waiting for Su Ji to be in a bad spot. Then, they would stand up and say, ¡°I¡¯ve long said balabala¡­¡± However, after waiting for a long time, they did not get the opportunity they wanted. On the contrary, with the implementation of the two-tax system, everything was tightly regulated. All the original policies that were not adapted to the reform were cleverly resolved by Su Ji. This time, not only did the court have the strongest backing, Wang Mian, but even Si Zhengliang was very cooperative. However, the one who contributed the most was none other than Prince Huai. The implementation of a new policy always required a selfless and dedicated pioneer. Prince Huai was one of them. He had to burn the midnight oil to check the feedback from the local officials and summarize it. Before dawn, he had to report to the court. Not only that, but he also had to go on a business trip every two or three days. There were some things that could not be heard by the local officials. He had to go on a field trip. Everyone in the court wanted to ask this question. Based on Prince Huai¡¯s talent, it was more than enough for him to declare himself emperor. Why did he willingly assist the Consort Dowager? Listening to a concubine¡¯s orders? What was he planning? No one could understand, but Wang Mian did. He said, ¡°he wants the people of the Great Shang to be safe and sound!¡± The ministers: ¡® But no matter what, Ning Bianyi and others could not find a reason to revolt. In the end, the minority obeyed the majority. If he could not beat them, he could only join them¡­ In this way, the reform to abolish the two-tax system was completed. At this moment, Su Ji received the news that she could return to the modern world the next day. Pei Huai was very worried. The timing was too unfortunate. He had to personally watch over Su Ji¡¯s return, but it had to be tomorrow. Tomorrow was the last day of Pei Xi¡¯s critical period. If there was a fluctuation in the data when he left, it would be very dangerous. However, it was rare for the original owner to agree. After thinking about it, it was not good to delay. After all, the original owner was the biggest uncertainty in this matter. If they gave up tomorrow¡¯s opportunity and waited for the next auspicious day, the original owner would regret it again¡­ Su Ji said that it was fine and told him to take good care of Pei Xi. When she returned, she would go to the hospital to look for them. These words were so pleasant to hear that Pei Huai could not help but laugh softly. He and Su Ji reconfirmed the auspicious time of the next day and told her the coordinates. The location was also calculated by Bian Tong. Pei Huai had already arranged everything else. Bian Tong, the original owner, and all the treasures. At the auspicious time tomorrow, Su Ji only needed to wear her jade bracelet and appear at the designated coordinates. Once the ritual was completed, Su Ji would be able to return. After everything was done, Pei Huai looked at her. ¡°You only have one chance. You must come back and see me at the hospital.¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curled into a smile.. ¡°When have I ever broken a promise?¡± Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: The Operation Begins! Chapter 808: The Operation Begins! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning, Su Ji did not delay the court session. When it was time to leave, she said something that made all the ministers suspect that something was wrong. ¡°All of you have worked hard. Go home early and rest today.¡± Ning Bianyi blinked his eyes suspiciously, his wrists turning purple from the pinching in his sleeves, but he still couldn¡¯t hold it in and said sarcastically, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for Your Highness¡¯ bold and decisive reform of the court, I wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, some people from the same party winked at him. Ning Bian was too quick with his words and felt that he had misspoken. Carrying out reforms was a matter of benefiting the people, and as ministers, they should share the worries and difficulties of the emperor. Although¡­the Consort Dowager was not the emperor! However, he was not in a position to say that. Ning Bianyi coughed and was about to explain himself when the next second, the girl behind the bead curtain in the hall spoke up. ¡°You are right.¡± Ning Bian¡¯s muscles tightened. It was over. She was definitely going to fire at him! The entire court fell silent. The officials standing around Ning Bianyi subconsciously took a step back, putting some distance between them and him to avoid being affected! A strange silence spread. Ning Bian lowered his head, cupped his hands and swallowed nervously. After waiting for more than a minute, Su Ji finally spoke again. ¡°All of you have contributed greatly to the recent implementation of the two-tax system reform. From today onwards, everyone will have a three-day holiday¡­ ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, all the officials in the court looked at Su Ji in unison. Ning Bianyi was even more confused. Not only did she not punish him¡­she actually gave them a holiday? What kind of strategy was that? If this was any other time, Su Ji¡¯s words would have made Ning Bianyi choke and turn him into a tomato. But now¡­ Everyone kept their hands clasped in front of their chest and looked at each other with their heads lowered. They analyzed Su Ji¡¯s tone when she said that. Her tone sounded normal. It really didn¡¯t seem like she was being sarcastic! ¡°The court session is over.¡± Su Ji waved her sleeves. Behind the curtain, under her gorgeous dress, she was in a cross-legged position. The ministers left, while Prince Huai¡¯s gaze remained on the main hall. He watched as Su Ji put down her skirt and stood up to leave, humming a tune. After the court, Su Ji summoned Prince Huai to the royal study. In just an hour, she had told him about the workload for the next half a year. Especially those related to Zhou Zicheng. Although things might change in this life, Su Ji still told Prince Huai everything she remembered in her previous life. For example, how Zhou Zicheng would revolt in the future, what methods he would use, how he would arrange his troops, and¡­he was the best at manipulating people. Therefore, he had to be careful of the people around him. ¡°Everything that I¡¯ve just told you is final. If I change my mind in the future, do not listen to me. You will do as I¡¯ve decided today.¡± Su Ji propped her forehead with her hand and smiled. ¡°Prince Huai, do you remember everything?¡± Prince Huai: ¡® He bowed. After a few seconds of silence, Prince Huai spoke. ¡°How did the Consort Dowager know about Zhou Zicheng¡¯s detailed plan?¡± He actually knew the reason, so he deliberately asked her this question to see how she would answer. ¡°Just¡­¡± Su Ji said calmly, ¡°from the information that I received. Prince Huai also has spies who are responsible for keeping an eye on Zhou Zicheng. Why didn¡¯t they find out anything?¡± Prince Huai chuckled with a faint smile. ¡°Your Highness¡¯ spies are indeed extraordinary. To be able to find such a detailed plan, even Zhou Zicheng himself¡­haven¡¯t thought it through yet.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Prince Huai stopped teasing her before she got really angry. The eyes behind the mask looked at her, long and deep. Rather than saying that the Consort Dowager was giving him a mission, it would be more appropriate to say that she was entrusting him with the information¡­ After receiving all the necessary instructions, Prince Huai left, leaving Su Ji alone in the royal study. She asked Wu Zhuer, ¡°is the carriage ready?¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Your Highness, I¡¯ve already sent people to prepare it after Consort Dowager finished giving instructions last night.¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on her, and she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the most reliable. Last night, Mengmeng and Yanyan kept asking me where we were going today, but you¡¯re not curious?¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er was all smiles. Her eyes curved into two slits. ¡°Your Highness must have your reasons. I just need to accompany Your Highness and not ask about anything else.¡± Su Ji placed her hand on the armrest of the wooden chair and tapped her fingers gently. ¡°You¡¯re the most sensible one. I must confide everything to you.¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she cleaned up the tea set on the table. Her mouth was as sweet as honey. ¡°Of course, Your Highness can always trust me. I will never betray you.¡± Su Ji nodded, satisfied with her answer. ¡°By the way, what will happen to those who lie?¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er did not hesitate and immediately replied, ¡°swallow a thousand needles! After answering, she paused for a second. However, it was only for a second. That subtle expression was quickly covered by her natural and friendly smile. She asked, ¡°when are we leaving?¡± Su Ji glanced at the sun outside. The auspicious time was four hours later, and it would take at most an hour to reach the location. There was no need to rush, but for some reason, Su Ji patted the armrest of her chair and said as she stood up, ¡°now.¡± Wu Zhuer paused for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go prepare the carriage now! There were two carriages in the front and back. Her carriage was in the back, while Wu Zhu¡¯er and her entourage were in the front. The Consort Dowager always traveled in two carriages. If there were assassins lurking in the dark, they would lose the initiative to act because they did not know which carriage the Consort Dowager was sitting in. The two carriages passed by the most famous restaurant in the downtown area of the capital. In the VIP room with the best view on the second floor, through the open window, the carriage sped past. Prince Huai gulped down the last glass of wine and called for the waiter to pay the bill. His horse was downstairs. At this moment, among the two bumpy carriages, Wu Zhu¡¯er lifted the curtain of the carriage in front, and the coachman turned around at the same time. The two of them looked at each other.. The coachman¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce glint, while the corners of Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile¡­ Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Vows! Chapter 809: Vows! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bian Tong had also set off four hours earlier. He had counted all the magical equipment in the trunk of the car more than ten times. He had been very confident about this ritual, but when he found out last night that Brother Huai couldn¡¯t be with him today, he suddenly lost his backbone. This time, he had a huge responsibility. The heavy burden of a thousand gold was on his shoulders. If everything went well, he could switch Miss Su over. He would bring Miss Su to the hospital to see Brother Huai. He would wait for her to be praised and happily reincarnate. However, if there was any mistake in the ritual¡­He would probably be reduced to ashes and would not even have the chance to die early or reincarnate! In order to minimize the risk, Bian Tong didn¡¯t even use a chauffeur and drove himself. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the Xu residence. Xu Mingzhi hugged the original body¡¯s shoulder as the two of them stood at the door and waited. Bian Tong¡¯s car came to a stop. The window was lowered, and the door to the passenger seat was unlocked. The mother and daughter looked at each other. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t say anything. His throat was dry and tight. She was carrying the black school bag in her hand. There were many things inside, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t take them with her. They were for the original body¡¯s car. The original Xu Mingzhi waved at her and took her bag from her hand. He turned around and was about to get into the car when Xu Mingzhi suddenly thought of something.¡± Eat the box of food in the outer pocket first. It¡¯s cold, so eat it while it¡¯s hot!¡± The original body didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.¡± Mom, I¡¯m not going on an outing.¡± She got into the car and placed her bag on her lap. She said that she didn¡¯t care, but she subconsciously placed her bag flat to prevent the things inside from spilling out. Xu Mingzhi waved at them and watched the car drive away. There were still four hours left¡­ He couldn¡¯t calm down at all¡­ In the car, the most difficult part for Bian Tong had passed. He took a deep breath. On the way here, he had been holding his breath. He had begged all the gods, afraid that the original god would suddenly change his mind after sleeping for a night and say that he was overthinking yesterday. Fortunately, this melodramatic scene did not happen. Not only did the original body not change his mind, but he was also looking forward to today¡¯s ritual. ¡°I heard that there is only one chance for the ritual?¡± As she opened the outer pocket of her school bag, she asked,¡± Lawyer Bian, please don¡¯t screw up later. I¡¯ll be in trouble if I don¡¯t make it back!¡± Bian Tong laughed when he heard that.¡± Miss Su didn¡¯t relent a while ago, but now you¡¯re in a hurry?¡± The original body took out the insulated lunch box and placed it on her lap with a tissue.¡±How can being a little actress be more comfortable than being a toffee? Moreover, I only said that time was too tight and didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t go back. I¡¯ve always wanted to go back, but you guys didn¡¯t believe me Bian Tong¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡±Alright, as long as Miss Su is cooperative, this ritual will definitely be foolproof. I guarantee it ¡± You¡¯re so confident?¡± What about Consort Dowager? She won¡¯t go back on her word, right?¡± Bian Tong said,¡± Consort Dowager will definitely return. Miss Su, you don¡¯t have to doubt that.¡± The original body turned to him, and suddenly, some gossip surged in her mind.¡± Why are you so sure? It seemed like¡­Does Consort Dowager love Boss Pei very much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just love. They even have a child¡­¡± Crack! Before Bian Tong could finish speaking, there was another thunder in the sky! It was less than a meter away from the driver¡¯s door! Bian Tong tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and his back was drenched. Fortunately, it was stopped! He had almost revealed the secrets of the heavens again! The original body withdrew his gaze from the window. It was strange to hear thunder suddenly. There won¡¯t be a rainstorm later, right? Recalling Bian Tong¡¯s words just now, she was confused.¡± What? Lawyer Bian just said hai¡­¡± Bian Tong¡¯s mouth twitched violently, afraid that the original body would really guess it. Then, the next second, he heard the original body suddenly realize something.¡± It¡¯s a vow of eternal love?!¡± Bian Tong was speechless. The original body blinked in disbelief.¡± I guessed right?¡± Bian Tong was speechless. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re so smart!¡± ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry, Miss Su. There will definitely be no problem with Consort Dowager. Consort Dowager and Brother Huai have sworn eternal love. She will definitely come back!¡± The original body pursed her lips and smiled. She rubbed her hands and was as obedient as a little quail. She lowered her head and opened the lunchbox. The two layers of fried dumplings were neatly arranged. The bottom of each fried dumpling was fried with snowflake patterns. It was crispy and crispy, and the skin was extremely tough. That was why he had to eat this first. Because the mutton would become smelly if it was cold¡­ At the hospital, Bill had slept on the sofa at first last night. Later on, when he rolled off the sofa for the third time, Pei Xi gave him space and let him sleep on the bed with her. Bill had long legs and was tall, and the sofa here was an ordinary double sofa. It was too crowded for him to sleep, and he could not stretch his legs at all. Of course, he wanted to sleep on the bed with his wife, but he was afraid of touching the wound on his wife¡¯s stomach. Pei Xi said that it was fine and told him to be careful. For the rest of the night, Bill kept sleeping on the edge of the bed, and his arms were like gibbon¡¯s, hugging his wife half a meter away. The two of them snuggled up to each other. Because she didn¡¯t sleep well, she didn¡¯t wake up even though it was almost noon. Shen Mu and his assistants had been back and forth several times. She passed by the end of their bed and went to the bedroom to deliver all kinds of documents to their CEO. As usual, Pei Huai woke up before six in the morning. His almost abnormal self-discipline was shocking. There was a monitor in his room that could monitor Pei Xi¡¯s data in real time. A few minutes later, when the assistants opened the door again, Bill finally woke up. Pei Xi had not woken up yet. He carefully pulled his arm away, wanting his wife to sleep a little longer. He sat up and looked at the assistants who came and went a few times. When Shen Mu came out of the room, he met his eyes and greeted him with a smile. Bill also smiled and nodded. She scratched her hair, which had turned into a chicken nest but was still stylish. It was really hard on Huaihuai to wake up so early. He went to wash up first, then knocked on Pei Huai¡¯s door. Pei Huai sat at his temporary desk and read the contract. He looked normal and focused, but Bill heard yesterday that Huaihuai seemed to have something very important to do today. He had deliberately put it aside for his wife and stayed in the hospital. Bill felt apologetic.¡± Huaihuai, if you have something to do, go ahead. Your sister was in good condition yesterday. She should be fine.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was normal.¡± No need. I¡¯ve already made arrangements over there.¡± Bill, ¡°But¡­ ¡® I said there¡¯s no need.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s long and narrow eyes swept over. Bill was suddenly shocked. Only then did he notice that Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience. The seemingly orderly busyness was just a smokescreen. He was using work to numb himself.. In fact, he was far from as calm as he looked at the moment¡­ Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: His Right Eyelid Twitched! Chapter 810: His Right Eyelid Twitched! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bill still wanted to persuade him, but he was afraid that Pei Huai would get annoyed. His baby was in good condition. If the 48 hours after the operation were a critical period, then the first 24 hours should be more dangerous than the last 24 hours. Now that the first 24 hours had passed safely, he felt that there should be no problem today. Moreover, his baby had slept so well today and was still asleep. However, at this moment, a red curve on the monitor screen suddenly jumped. It wasn¡¯t much, but Pei Huai still noticed it. His hand that was flipping through the document paused, and his gaze locked onto the curve. There were a total of nine lines on the screen, which were represented by nine different colors. It was these curves that monitored Pei Xi¡¯s physical data in real time. ¡°Pei Huai, red represents¡­¡± Before Bill could finish, Pei Huai raised his hand to signal him not to make a sound. Half a minute after the red line started to fluctuate, a purple line started to move lower. Pei Huai asked, ¡°how many hours did my sister sleep?¡± Bill calculated quickly. ¡°Ten¡­Twelve hours!¡± Pei Huai frowned. Before Bill could react to what had happened, he heard the sound of the chair rubbing against the ground violently, and the man left the room in large strides. Bill lowered his gaze and noticed that when Pei Huai left, he took something from the table. A second later, his expression changed drastically and he also chased after him. Pei Huai took the acupuncture bag. In just a few minutes, the doctor and assistant came in from outside. The doctor looked at the monitor. The discussions around them grew louder and louder, and the ward was no longer quiet. On the hospital bed, Pei Xi was still ¡®sleeping¡¯ peacefully. Bill was shocked. Only then did he realize that Pei Xi was not a sleepyhead¡­ She had lost consciousness! The doctor closely monitored the data. ¡°Fortunately, Mr. Pei discovered it in time! If this state continues for more than half an hour, she will definitely bleed heavily!¡± Pei Huai did not have time to reply to him. Although he had discovered it in time, Pei Xi¡¯s data was still declining. The acupuncture cloth bag was pushed aside, and a long row of densely packed silver needles came into view. Bill couldn¡¯t help but swallow. For foreigners, they still could not imagine that one could bury such long silver needles into the patient¡¯s body. Especially if that patient¡­was his wife! Pei Huai¡¯s acupuncture bag was very plain, even a little crude. He really could not tell what it was. The nurses looked at the doctor, and the doctor made a gesture, indicating that they should not make a sound and not disturb Mr. Pei¡¯s acupuncture. It looked so mysterious! He guessed that the acupuncture bag in Mr. Pei¡¯s hand should have been passed down from his ancestors. There was a hole in the bag, and it was estimated to be at least 200 years old! Pei Huai unbuttoned the two buttons of his shirt and rolled up his sleeves to his forearm. He pursed his thin lips slightly and picked up a silver needle with his slender fingers. He placed it in alcohol to disinfect it. The acupuncture bag in his hand did not have a history of 200 years, but just two months¡­ It was his girl¡¯s. She bought it at a bargain. 19-90 yuan, free shipping. She had left it with him the last time she used it. Pei Huai brought it along when she came to the hospital yesterday. Although the packaging was simple, it was effective. The hole in the cloth bag was accidentally made by Su Ji, and he thought it was quite artistic. The first needle was inserted into the Baihui acupoint on the top of her head. His hand was steady and accurate. He exerted a little force on his wrist. The depth of the needle was not more or less, as if it had been measured by a machine. His cold fingertips pinched the silver needle and moved it slightly. The first needle landed. Pei Xi¡¯s unconscious frown slowly relaxed visibly. Bill looked on nervously, while the doctors and nurses were more interested in learning from him. As he applied the needles, the muscles in his arm throbbed slightly. His gaze was solemn, and his expression was inexplicably reassuring. Just like the day Pei Xi was sent to the operating room, if it wasn¡¯t for him, Bill didn¡¯t know how panicked he would be. Just like that, time passed minute by minute. About ten minutes later, thin beads of sweat appeared between Pei Huai¡¯s brows. After burying the last piece of silver, he slowly heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he beckoned the doctor to turn the monitor in his direction. After continuously checking the data for a minute, the doctor finally smiled. ¡°This is amazing! The patient¡¯s data has stabilized!¡± In fact, the doctors initially wanted to give it a try. Acupuncture worked in principle, but no one could say for sure. However, after seeing it today, it looked godly! It was the right decision to let Mr. Pei stay in the ward! The nurses whispered to each other and stole glances at Pei Huai. Bill strode over and wanted to give his brother-in-law a big hug, but he was pushed away mercilessly by Pei Huai. ¡°Pay attention to the changes in my sister¡¯s data. You can¡¯t relax yet.¡± Bill stood at attention and answered seriously like a soldier, ¡°leave it to me!¡± Pei Xi was out of danger once again. Her brows moved and she showed signs of waking up. In the ward, the sounds of relaxed conversations rose and fell, but Pei Huai, who had put away the acupuncture bag, still did not look relaxed. The situation on Pei Xi¡¯s side was still dangerous and he could not leave. However, his right eyelid twitched again. This morning, it was already the umpteenth time¡­ At the same time, in the Great Shang. Prince Huai urged his horse to chase after the tracks left behind by the carriage wheels on the outskirts. His expression was exactly the same as Pei Huai in reality. He knew why the Consort Dowager was acting so strangely today. That day on the plains, the Consort Dowager had warned him that she was going back. He couldn¡¯t cause any trouble, or she would be very angry. He ordered a jug of wine on the second floor of the restaurant. While waiting, he made a bet in his heart. If the Consort Dowager¡¯s carriage happened to pass by the restaurant, it would be her giving him a chance to meet again. Later, he saw the two carriages. At first, he had only wanted to follow them, but halfway through, the two carriages suddenly sped up and left the main city. They turned into a small c:vne Luc-tu Lile vvnueuness. AL mucu LilUUb11L vvneueauuuL3 nau been exposed, but he soon realized that it was not. The speed was so fast that it was dangerous. After the time for an incense stick to burn, Prince Huai finally saw the carriage again. But there was only one left, lying in the overgrown forest. Prince Huai¡¯s pupils constricted, and he tightened his reins. Dust flew into the air, and the horse braked. He got off his horse and walked up to the carriage. He lifted the curtain of the carriage, but there was no one inside.. Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Prince Huai, the God of War! Chapter 811: Prince Huai, the God of War! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Staring at the empty carriage, Prince Huai¡¯s eyes were cold and his body was emitting an extremely cold aura. As expected¡­something had happened¡­ If it was the Su Ji of the past, Prince Huai might be more at ease. But now that the Consort Dowager was pregnant¡­ His lips were tightly pursed. He mounted his horse again and rode away following the clues. Although her child was not his¡­no, in a sense, her child was his! Prince Huai, who had always been calm and composed, had a panicked expression on his face. The horse was experienced in the battlefield and its hooves were about to produce sparks. His sword rose and fell along with the horse. The cold weapon that had been nurtured by millions of dead souls now glowed with a cold light under the scorching sun. There were no longer clear carriage tracks on the road behind them. Instead, there were a few messy horse hoof prints. It seemed to be telling what had happened here. At the fork in the road, there were new horse hoofprints, footprints, and tire tracks. The clues became more and more blurred. The veins on Prince Huai¡¯s forehead bulged, and a fine drop of sweat seeped out of his glabella. He did not dare to guess what had happened. He had to find her as soon as possible! Just like that, they traveled for an hour, passing through countless forks in the road. He had to make a choice at every fork in the road. Perhaps he was right every time, or perhaps he had already deviated from the correct path. At this moment, the horse¡¯s hooves tore through the layers of weeds and a dilapidated temple came into view. Prince Huai fixed his eyes on the carriage that was parked outside the dilapidated temple. It was the one that had traveled with Su Ji¡¯s carriage earlier. There were six or seven horses tied to the side, and a few figures. In the distance, there was the sound of approaching hooves. Prince Huai quietly dismounted. With a glance, the warhorse hid itself in the grass without making a sound. Prince Huai¡¯s judgment was accurate. He had found the right direction¡­ A person dressed as a palace maid stood outside the dilapidated temple to receive her. That person was none other than Wu Zhu¡¯er. Her expression was slightly nervous as she kept looking around. It was Su Ji¡¯s trusted aide. Prince Huai recognized her at a glance. Beside Wu Zhu¡¯er stood a few masked men in black. Prince Huai knew the style of the headscarf. The men he sent out to investigate had once copied the portrait. It was a henchman of the rebel Zhou Zicheng. As expected, Zhou Zicheng was involved in this matter. As such, it was not difficult to guess who they were waiting for. When the sound of horse hooves approached from afar, the group of people followed. Wu Zhu¡¯er took a few quick steps forward. Her expression was respectful, and there was a smile on her face. ¡°Godfather!¡± There was a typical-looking brown pony. It was large in size and had strong bones. It could barely be considered to be of above average quality. A middle-aged man in plain clothes got off the horse. Wu Zhu¡¯er bowed to him, and the man immediately went forward to help him up. With his sanctimonious and plain attire and his pretense of being approachable, Prince Huai was certain that the person was Zhou Zicheng even without seeing his face clearly. They did not notice that their every move had entered the surveillance range of Prince Huai. At this moment, all their attention was still on the person they had just captured. After all, Su Ji was cunning, so Zhou Zicheng was very careful. He asked Wu Zhu¡¯er something. Wu Zhu¡¯er smiled and nodded. She moved aside and a man dressed like a coachman came forward with his face covered. The man was short and thin. He was pushing a woman in luxurious clothes. The woman¡¯s head was covered with a sack, and the hemp rope was wrapped around her head a few times. He did not show any mercy to the fairer sex. Prince Huai recognized that dress. When she met Consort Dowager in the royal study this morning, she was wearing this dress¡­ Prince Huai frowned. The coachman pushed the woman forward. The woman struggled, but the coachman kicked her calf, causing her to groan and fall to the ground. Zhou Zicheng was displeased. His voice was muffled by the wind, and he could vaguely hear the words ¡°pregnant¡±, ¡°treat her with courtesy¡± and so on. After lecturing him, Zhou Zicheng personally helped the woman up. Wu Zhu¡¯er stood at the side with a cold expression. It didn¡¯t matter how good her relationship with that woman was in the past or what she was going through now. Prince Huai¡¯s trip this time was completely impromptu. He didn¡¯t bring any attendants or helpers. He didn¡¯t even have anyone to report back to the manor. Based on his judgment of the current situation, there were at least a dozen people on the other side. It was obvious that saving someone in a situation where they were outnumbered was¡­was not that difficult. Prince Huai patted the horse beside him with one hand and gripped his sword with the other. There was a huge commotion in the grass. Zhou Zicheng and the others turned around almost at the same time. Before they could react, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. A man¡¯s sturdy body rode on his horse and descended from the sky. Light fell from above his head. The sword he raised high weighed a thousand pounds, but it was as light as a feather in his hand. The sharp blade reflected the light, making it difficult for people to open their eyes. They could only vaguely see the purple mask, which was ferocious and terrifying under the changing light! Prince Huai¡¯s divine strength caught everyone off guard. His first strike almost split a man in black into hald! His anger was clear as day! Blood spurted out a few seconds later, and the scene was quite bloody. This scene happened right in front of Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Her face instantly turned pale, and her legs seemed to have been filled with lead, unable to move. Just as Prince Huai¡¯s second sword was about to swing at her, Zhou Zicheng grabbed her arm and pulled her to the side. Wu Zhu¡¯er narrowly escaped death. She patted her heart in shock and was grateful to her adoptive father who had saved her life. Zhou Zicheng held her with one hand and protected the coachman who was holding the masked woman with the other. The masked coachman: ¡® . Zhou Zicheng shot a glance over, indicating for Wu Zhu¡¯er to bring the coachman and the others back to the firewood shed at the back. Wu Zhu¡¯er was worried about her father, but in the face of the brave and terrifying Prince Huai, she clenched her fists tightly and left with the coachman and coachman. Prince Huai¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the other men in black reacted as well. They stood in front of Zhou Zicheng in a tactical formation, holding their sword in front of them with both hands. They looked at Prince Huai warily, their eyes filled with ruthlessness, but their clenched fists revealed their nervousness. When Prince Huai raised his sword again, one of them dropped his blade in fright. At this moment, the tip of his sword was already stained with the blood of the previous person. Looking at the knife that had fallen to the ground, Zhou Zicheng narrowed his eyes in disgust. It was really embarrassing, but his expression disappeared in an instant, and he quickly retracted his gaze. ¡°Wait!¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s treacherous eyes turned as he suddenly came up with a plan! Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Miscalculation! Chapter 812: Miscalculation! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Prince Huai, please wait!¡± Seeing Zhou Zicheng step forward righteously, the masked men in black seemed to have seen their savior! As expected, Prince Huai was simply a bloodthirsty monster! Seeing Prince Huai, Zhou Zicheng narrowed his eyes and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Why did Prince Huai make such a big fuss? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did we?¡± He was about to succeed, and now Prince Huai had appeared out of nowhere. Although he didn¡¯t know how Prince Huai had managed to follow him here, it was no different from throwing an egg at a rock if this continued. He had to think of a better way¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Prince Huai spoke coldly, his voice low and deep. ¡°If kidnapping the late emperor¡¯s concubine isn¡¯t wrong, what else is?¡± Zhou Zicheng shook his head sanctimoniously. ¡°No, no. We¡¯re not kidnapping Her Highness. We¡¯re here to save Her Highness¡­¡± Prince Huai looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°You traitor.¡± ¡°You!¡± A man in black angrily stepped forward but was stopped by Zhou Zicheng. Zhou Zicheng did not mind being misunderstood. He was extremely magnanimous. He glanced at Prince Huai and asked calmly, ¡°does Prince Huai really want the Consort Dowager to go to the place she¡¯s going today? She will never come back again¡­¡± He spoke the last few words extremely slowly as he looked at Prince Huai. Prince Huai narrowed his eyes. Looking at the eyes behind the mask, Zhou Zicheng smiled confidently, as if he was a prophet who could see through everything. All these years, he had been studying secret arts. The Consort Dowager fainting twice in a year could be hidden from others, but not from him. Moreover, he still had Wu Zhu¡¯er, his adopted daughter, who could report to him about the Consort Dowager¡¯s situation at any time. He knew that she went to another world! So last year, the idiot who listened to songs and learned to dance was not the Consort Dowager. Zhou Zicheng used this year to recruit soldiers and horses to rapidly expand his forces. He also asked Wu Zhu¡¯er to get a new personal palace maid for that idiot, which was Ai Meng. This way, Wu Zhu¡¯er would have more free time to help him pass on important information. He had originally thought that if this continued, it would not be long before his big plan could be carried out ahead of schedule. However, the real Consort Dowager actually returned¡­ He had to be more careful! The Consort Dowager had returned less than a month ago, and her bold and decisive actions were even more vigorous than a year ago. Last night, Wu Zhu¡¯er had sent him a messenger pigeon, and she had learned of Consort Dowager¡¯s plan for today. Zhou Zicheng could guess what the Consort Dowager wanted to do by choosing an auspicious day, auspicious time, and auspicious place. By right, if she returned and that idiot came back, his crisis would be resolved, so he should be happy. However, with the lesson from last time, Zhou Zicheng could not be happy now. TShe might come back again after a while with even more new ideas. By then, he would be in even more trouble. As long as the real Consort Dowager was not eliminated, he would not be able to rest. He wanted to settle this once and for all and kill her in the Great Shang. At this moment, he could not let Prince Huai know about this. He knew that Prince Huai liked the devil concubine, so Prince Huai definitely did not want her to leave. He would first use this point to shake Prince Huai. As long as he helped her keep the Consort Dowager here, it would be easy for him to kill her. Prince Huai raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°Do you know where she¡¯s going? Zhou Zicheng deliberately took a step closer to him. ¡°As long as we hold on for a while longer, she will never be able to return to that place. Isn¡¯t this¡­what you wish?¡± Prince Huai slowly wiped the sword in his hand. ¡°But if you ruin Consort Dowager¡¯s plans, she will be angry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed inconvenient for Prince Huai to be involved in this matter, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still here.¡± He gave Prince Huai¡¯s sword a mysterious look and reached out to hold the sword. ¡°Please calm down¡­¡± Prince Huai smiled and sheathed his sword. Zhou Zicheng smiled in satisfaction. The masked men in black looked at each other in disbelief. They were all in awe of Zhou! ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± A hysterical shout came from Zhou. When they looked up again, his back was facing Prince Huai. One of his hands was behind his back, and Prince Huai was stepping on his calf from behind, forcing him to kneel! ¡°Prince Huai, you¡­!¡± Prince Huai smiled coldly. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that when the Consort Dowager is angry, it¡¯s very terrifying¡­ He didn¡¯t retract his sword to cooperate with him, but to deal with him. He didn¡¯t need his sword. That¡¯s right, Zhou Zicheng was very good at attacking the heart and had succeeded many times. Even the Consort Dowager¡¯s confidant, Wu Zhu¡¯er, had been bribed by him. He might be able to do it with others, but with Prince Huai, he was destined to be a clown. Anyone could betray Su Ji, but not Prince Huai, regardless of which life he was in. Wu Zhu¡¯er brought the coachman and the Consort Dowager back to the woodshed. She stood at the door and looked outside. As she looked at the situation in the front yard, she held the door of the firewood room with both hands. She heard a sound and looked up. The next second, she was shocked! The person who came was not her father, but Prince Huai! She did not know what had happened in the front yard or if her father was well. Now that Prince Huai had caught up, she had no time to think about anything else. Raising her hand to close the door, Prince Huai took a step forward unhurriedly. The wooden door that was about to close was blocked by his foot as if it was stuck on a stone. Wu Zhu¡¯er used all her strength, but the door did not budge! Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s entire body trembled violently. However, when she remembered that her father¡¯s life and death were still unknown, she pursed her lips as if she had made up her mind. The next moment, she took out a dagger and threw it to the coachman. ¡°Quick! Kill the Consort Dowager!¡± She used her body to block Prince Huai, buying time for the coachman. The coachman took the dagger with one hand. The ¡°woman¡± whose head was covered made a muffled sound. Obviously, ¡°her¡± mouth was also gagged. ¡°Wuuu!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± Wu Zhuer did not hear any movement and was extremely anxious. As she tried her best to block the door, she shouted anxiously, ¡°what are you waiting for? Hurry up and do it!¡± However, after waiting for a few seconds, the coachman still did not make a move. Wu Zhu¡¯er also realized that Prince Huai, who was standing in front of her, had no intention of breaking in. Instead, he was looking down at her with a condescending expression. Wu Zhu¡¯er finally sensed that something was wrong and turned around abruptly. The dagger spun in the coachman¡¯s hand, and ¡°he¡± used the dagger to remove his veil. When Wu Zhu¡¯er saw the face of the coachman, her eyes almost fell to the ground! It was the Consort Dowager! At this moment, the ¡°coachman¡± holding the dagger was actually the Consort Dowager! As for the ¡®woman¡¯ on the ground who was wearing a dress and crying for help¡­was the coachman! Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: You Only Have One Minute! Chapter 813: You Only Have One Minute! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji smiled. The blade glistened in her hand. Su Ji made the peasant¡¯s clothes look luxurious! However, Su Ji¡¯s handsome features were imprinted in Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Wu Zhu¡¯er never expected this outcome. Her plan was foolproof, but when did the Consort Dowager see through it? Her expression was as if she had seen a ghost, and her face was ashen. When she reacted, she turned around and wanted to run out, but before she could take more than two steps, she was forced back into the woodshed by a tall and straight figure¡­ Prince Huai was not surprised to see the delicate face under the mask. When he saw the ¡°coachman¡± push out the ¡°woman¡±, he was indeed nervous. At that time, he almost attacked. But later, when he saw the coachman kick the woman to the ground¡­ Otherwise, with Zhou Zicheng¡¯s skills, how could he defeat him so easily? Wu Zhu¡¯er was forced to retreat by the man¡¯s insufferably arrogant pressure until Prince Huai closed the door behind her. The last trace of bright light disappeared from Wu Zhuer¡¯s face, and the woodshed was completely dark¡­ ¡°You, you¡­ It was only then that Wu Zhu¡¯er noticed that the coachman¡¯s neck was thick and could not fit Su Ji¡¯s clothes at all. The buttons were all messed up. Such a crude change of clothes, yet none of them had noticed it just now! They were too arrogant. They did not expect Su Ji to see through their scheme! ¡°How did you Imow?!¡± ¡°Zhu¡¯er,¡± Su Ji called out to her. Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s arrogant expression froze and she fell silent. She looked at Su Ji with a terrified expression. With Su Ji¡¯s eloquence, she could send someone to hell with a few words. However, looking at Wu Zhu¡¯er now, she only called out to her once and did not say anything else for the time being. After learning that the original owner had agreed to swap with her, Su Ji went through what had happened after returning to the Great Shang. Su Ji exposed Prince Huai¡¯s identity and reformed the rotten system. As for Zhou Zicheng, although Su Ji did not have time to play with him to the end, she had a cheat that could ¡°predict¡± the future. She was not worried that everything could be handed over to Prince Huai. There was only one thing that she was unwilling to accept before she found out the truth. That was the person who betrayed her in her previous life¡­ So today, she deliberately set off early, taking the initiative to fall into the enemy¡¯s trap and lure the snake out of its hole, in order to solve the doubts in her heart. Although she was already mentally prepared that the person who betrayed her would definitely be the person she was least wary of, when she saw Wu Zhu¡¯er, wno was receiving tne coacnman, at tne entrance ot tne dilapidated temple¡­ Wu Zhu¡¯er. She had been her confidant since she was young, and she treated her like a sister¡­ Not in a hurry to deal with Wu Zhu¡¯er, Su Ji turned around and squatted down in front of the masked ¡®woman¡¯ on the ground, her elbows lazily supporting her knees. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Prince Huai¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded from above. Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on him. A few seconds later, she retracted her thoughts and suddenly curled her lips. ¡®You should¡­worry about this person With that, she pulled off the sack covering the ¡°woman¡¯s¡± head. The coachman¡¯s face was revealed. Wu Zhu¡¯er paused for a second before she gasped! At this moment, one of the coachman¡¯s eyes had been beaten black and blue, and the other eye had been sealed with blood. A few of his teeth had fallen out, and the rag stuffed in his mouth was oozing with thick blood. His entire face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and his already sparse hair was scattered. His hair was disheveled, revealing a bald spot in the middle. It could be seen that Su Yi had pulled his hair during the fight. The coachman¡¯s facial features scrunched up in pain. Fortunately, the wooden door was closed, and he did not feel that the light was too dazzling even after she pulled the sack off his head. When Wu Zhu¡¯er ordered him to take action, he almost peed his pants. At this moment, there were still tears on his purple face. It was a tragic sight! Coupled with the fact that he was dressed in female clothes, it was as scary as it could be! Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s terrified gaze shuttled between Su Ji and Prince Huai as her body trembled. Of these two people, one had beaten the strong coachman beyond recognition, while the other had just chopped a man in half in front of them! ¡°All of you¡­how cruel!¡± It was simply too terrifying! ¡°Us? Cruel?¡± Su Ji¡¯s cold laughter echoed in the woodshed, and Wu Zhuer¡¯s hair stood on end. The girl frowned slightly. ¡°Who ordered the coachman to kill me just now?¡± She waved the dagger in her hand. ¡®Who threw this dagger to me?¡± At this moment, Wu Zhu¡¯er did not hide the disgust in her eyes. Wu Zhuer did not seem guilty. ¡°So what if I said it? I¡¯m doing this for my foster father¡¯s great cause! If the country falls into the hands of hypocritical and cruel people like you, the people can forget about living a good life! Only a benevolent person like my godfather is qualified to inherit the throne!¡± Su Ji looked at her soaring figure as she spoke. A moment later, she smiled. She let go of the burden in her heart¡­ ¡°Zhu¡¯er,¡± she said unhurriedly, ¡°I would like to ask, what did I do wrong to make you so dissatisfied?¡± Wu Zhuer snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through your true colors! You¡¯re as hypocritical as Madam Xu! It¡¯s too late to say anything now. I won¡¯t accept your apology!¡± Prince Huai was about to pull out his sword when Su Ji waved her hand. She pressed the space between her eyebrows and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er paused and pursed her lips. ¡°Forget it.¡± Su Ji was about to leave. After all, she was in a hurry. Seeing this, Wu Zhu¡¯er could not hold it in any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Su Ji snorted. ¡°You only have 15 minutes.¡± For some reason, the situation changed from Su Ji asking her to Wu Zhu¡¯er rushing to tell her. When did Wu Zhu¡¯er become Zhou Zicheng¡¯s subordinate? The matter had to be traced back to three years ago. During the Mid-Autumn Festival on the 15th of August that year, the capital was extremely lively, and Su Ji was always involved in this kind of liveliness. Wu Zhu¡¯er accompanied her on a tour in civilian clothes. On that day, Zhou Zicheng planned to meet Wu Zhu¡¯er. In the beginning, he disguised himself as a hero and helped Wu Zhu¡¯er retrieved her purse from a pickpocket. Wu Zhu¡¯er was very grateful to him and said that without the purse, her miss would not be able to buy pastries. As they chatted, Zhou Zicheng gradually revealed his hostility towards Su Ji. At first, Wu Zhu¡¯er was very disgusted, until Zhou Zicheng used his trump card and asked her if she wanted to know who her biological parents were. Zhou Zicheng had naturally made ample preparations before choosing the Mid-Autumn Festival to instigate Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s rebellion.. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Mother’s Surname is Wu, Father’s Surname is He… Chapter 814: Mother¡¯s Surname is Wu, Father¡¯s Surname is He¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Every festive season she missed her parents more than ever. Furthermore, it was a festival like the Mid-Autumn Festival, where everyone was happy. Wu Zhu¡¯er grew up in the Su residence. When she was very young, she asked about her father and mother. At that time, the people in the residence said that her father and mother had died of the plague. It was Xu Mingzhi who brought her back to the residence. At that time, she even gave her family a burial fee. Because of this matter, Wu Zhu¡¯er had always been very grateful to Madam Xu and Eldest Miss. She had treated them as her only family for so many years. When Madam Xu left the Su residence, she had resolutely chosen to leave with them. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s sudden question puzzled her. ¡°My parents passed away when I was very young. It was Madam Xu¡­¡± Her words were interrupted by a series of cold laughs. Facing her shocked gaze, Zhou Zicheng revealed a truth that Wu Zhu¡¯er could not accept! Her parents were not dead at all. Her father owed the Su family money, and she was forcefully taken to the Su residence by Xu Mingzhi to pay off the debt! Of course, Wu Zhu¡¯er would not believe such nonsense until Zhou Zicheng brought her along to meet her biological parents! Ever since their daughter was taken away, the old couple had been crying every day. Their temples were gray and they looked extremely haggard. After being stunned for a long time, they finally recognized Wu Zhu¡¯er, who had grown into a big girl. The old couple cried bitterly, especially her mother. She called Zhou Zicheng a living Bodhisattva and kowtowed to the ground with a loud bang. They were sincere. Wu Zhu¡¯er was also confused at first, but when she saw the two of them being so agitated that they really did not look like scammers, she did not know why, but she also cried. Perhaps blood is thicker than water. Her mother unintentionally mentioned that she liked to eat osmanthus cakes. This was something that most people did not know, but she said that she liked to eat them since she was very young. She did not expect that her taste had not changed even after she grew up. She was still a little glutton. This time, Wu Zhu¡¯er completely believed him. She asked them why they hadn¡¯t come to her for so many years since they were still alive. However, when she mentioned this, her mother sobbed and beat her chest and stomped her feet, crying that Xu Mingzhi was a barbaric and cruel shrew. Madam and Master Su definitely could not stand her! Xu Mingzhi was afraid that they would take back the child, so she did not let them go to the Su residence to see their daughter. Every time they went, they were beaten. She was extremely ruthless. They really had no choice but to comfort themselves by saying that their daughter might be able to live a good life in a rich family. However, they still missed their daughter too much. A few years later, they couldn¡¯t help but go again. However, they were told that Xu Mingzhi had already separated from Master Su and their daughter had also been taken away from the Su residence. After that, for a long time, Xu Mingzhi brought them around and had no fixed residence, so no one knew where they went. The timeline matched. Even if Wu Zhu¡¯er did not want to believe it¡­she had no choice but to believe it! All this time, she had mistaken her enemy for her benefactor. To think that she had cried so sadly in front of Madam Xu¡¯s bed when she died! If she had known, she would have laughed out loud. Only then would she be able to live up to the grievances her father and mother had suffered for so many years! Although the young miss was still young back then and might not know much about this matter, but¡­she was carved from the same mold as Madam Xu. Since she was young, all the servants in the Su residence had said so. After they grew up, the mother-daughter relationship became even deeper. Therefore, if Madam Xu was hypocritical and despicable, she was no better! Moreover, Madam Xu was already dead. She died too easily. Now that Wu Zhu¡¯er wanted revenge, she could only start with Su Ji! Wu Zhuer¡¯s tone was filled with righteous indignation and her expression was very agitated as she recounted this matter. Opposite her, Prince Huai was expressionless, like a cold-blooded animal without any empathy. Su Ji was slightly better, but not by much. Halfway through, she lost her patience. ¡°He said that they¡¯re your parents, and you believed him?¡± To think that she used to think that this little girl was quite clever. It was such an obvious brainwashing method, but she couldn¡¯t tell? However, Wu Zhu¡¯er still had no intention of waking up. Instead, she reached into her pocket and took out a bulging purse. She opened it and found a stack of square papers inside. When she opened it, it was a portrait of the old couple. This was the birthday gift from her foster father, Zhou Zicheng. He knew that she missed her parents, but in order to help him do things, she had to stay in the palace all year round and stay by the side of her enemy¡¯s daughter, so he specially ordered the painter to draw a portrait of the old couple for her. Wu Zhu¡¯er showed the portrait to Su Ji. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I believe him? Do you think he is like you? He wouldn¡¯t lie to me about such an important matter!¡± Su Ji looked at the painting and rubbed her chin with her fair and slender fingers. In the portrait, the old couple were emaciated and their backs were hunched. Looking at Wu Zhu¡¯er again, she was fat, round, and extremely plump. No matter how she looked at it¡­ Su Ji pointed at the painting. ¡°Do you think they look like your parents?¡± Prince Huai shook his head cooperatively. He would be a very obedient boyfriend. Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell back on Wu Zhu¡¯er. ¡°Your mother, Wu, died in the 36th year of the Great Shang. My mother paid for her burial. Even I know about this. If you had any brains, you wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by that b * stard!¡± In her previous life, she was actually killed by such a clumsy lie. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that she had suffered a loss. ¡°Wu?¡± Unexpectedly, Wu Zhu¡¯er laughed even louder. Your Highness really don¡¯t even know how to lie! Children always follow their father¡¯s surname. Even if Your Highness wanted to cover up a lie, you should have said my father, However, Su Ji¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about this. Your parents are very close, and your father dotes on your mother very much. The year you were born, your grandfather died of illness, and the Wu family only had one son for three generations. In order to let your father-in-law pass away in peace, your father promised him that you would take your mother¡¯s surname, Wu¡­¡± This story could not be made up in just a few seconds. Moreover, Su Ji¡¯s expression of ¡°believe it or not¡± made people even more suspicious. Wu Zhu¡¯er stared at Su Ji suspiciously. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s my father¡¯s surname?¡± Su Ji thought for a moment. ¡°If I remember correctly, his surname is He.¡± Wu Zhuer pursed her lips. She refused to believe that she would be deceived. Such a complete story, with witnesses and physical evidence, how could it be fake? Moreover¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just a little servant girl. He spent so much effort lying to me, what benefits can he get?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure it out herself. Prince Huai nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re a maidservant, but don¡¯t forget whose maidservant you are. Your death is not to be pitied, but if you¡¯re the reason the Consort Dowager die¡­¡± His eyes narrowed dangerously, and a vicious aura appeared. Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The ridiculous portrait in her hand fell¡­ Su Ji also realized something. Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was Wu, and her father¡¯s surname was He.. From her figure, one of her parents must be chubby¡­ Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Su Ji is Anxious! Chapter 815: Su Ji is Anxious! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While Su Ji was thinking about whose daughter Wu Zhu¡¯er was, Prince Huai had already tied Wu Zhu¡¯er up and thrown her together with the coachman in the corner. He deliberately tied Wu Zhu¡¯er up the same way Su Ji tied up the coachman. This way, when the two of them were placed side by side, be it the bending of their legs or the way their wrists were bent behind their backs, they would match. In this era, there was no such thing as obsessive-compulsive disorder. Prince Huai could not tell what kind of mentality it was, but looking at the two of them being thrown there neatly, he felt inexplicably good. Wu Zhu¡¯er moved to the side in disgust. She didn¡¯t want to be beside the coachman, but the coachman insisted on sticking to her. She was the one who hired the coachman, so he would definitely stick to her if something happened. Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s eyes darted around as she finally reacted. Had she really been deceived by her foster father? How could this be¡­ He had really screwed her over! Looking at Prince Huai¡¯s sinister and terrifying mask, Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s courage almost burst out. Only one person could save her now! She moved to Su Ji¡¯s side, but Prince Huai took a step to the side and blocked her way. Wu Zhu¡¯er seemed to have grabbed onto her last life-saving straw. Her face was pale as she shouted excitedly, ¡°Your Highness, I am sorry! I was deceived! On account of the fact that I have served Your Highness since you were young, please forgive me this time! I will definitely be devoted to you in the future!¡± Supposedly, nothing had happened to Su Ji, and Wu Zh ¡®er¡¯s stupidity had not caused too serious consequences. However, Prince Huai could not explain why, but he was disgusted with this palace maid who spoke nonsense. However, she was Su Ji¡¯s personal maid after all, so it should be up to Su Ji to decide. Prince Huai turned to the side and looked away. Su Ji looked at Wu Zhu¡¯er. The scene of them playing together when they were young played in her mind. Wu Zhu¡¯er helped her draw her eyebrows, and she took out the gold-rimmed osmanthus cake that she had hidden all the way from behind to give to the little gluttonous cat. It was her first time wearing men¡¯s clothes, and Wu Zhuer¡¯s eyes were wide open. When she was 13 years old, she asked Wu Zhu¡¯er if she liked the little fatty from the Sun family in the private school. If she liked him, she could help her kidnap him. Wu Zhu¡¯er was so embarrassed that she ignored her all day. She could have had a good life, they would no longer have to wander around. In the future, Wu Zhu¡¯er could have endless golden osmanthus cakes. She could help Wu Zhu¡¯er marry whoever she liked. But¡­all of this ended because of Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s stupidity. Su Ji was a vengeful person. The warm scenes from before had begun to blur. In the end, the scene of Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s vicious face and the coachman quickly taking action still prevailed. The grudges of two lifetimes. She finally knew where she had gone wrong in her previous life. ¡°Prince Huai will deal with her according to what I say?¡± Su Ji asked. Prince Huai said yes. Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s face regained some color. She Imew it. After being by the Consort Dowager¡¯s side for so many years, she had long noticed that the relationship between Prince Huai and Consort Dowager was not pure. Recently, she had frequently accompanied the Consort Dowager to see Prince Huai. As a palace maid, she felt embarrassed. But no matter what, now that Prince Huai was willing to listen to the Consort Dowager, she was saved! Consort Dowager would definitely not kill her! When she left this place, she must ask her godfather what exactly was going on. Perhaps her godfather had his own difficulties¡­ Facing Wu Zhu ¡®er¡¯s expectant gaze, the corners of Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up little by little. ¡°Then¡­let¡¯s do as she says¡­¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er let out a long sigh of relief and revealed a relaxed smile. Do as she says. What did she just say? ¡°On account of the fact that Zhu¡¯er has served me since she was young, I will forgive Zhu ¡®er this once. She will be devoted to me in the future¡­¡± Wouldn¡¯t that mean she had forgiven her? ¡°I knew it. Your Highness wouldn¡¯t really be angry with me!¡± However, just as she was feeling happy, Su Ji¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°You seem to have misunderstood.¡± ¡°???¡± Wu Zhu¡¯er blinked innocently. ¡°Misunderstood?¡± Su Ji looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°I said we¡¯ll do as you said, but not what you just said.¡± The more Wu Zhu¡¯er listened, the more confused she became. She laughed. ¡°What exactly does Your Highness mean? Stop messing with me. Quickly ask Prince Huai to let go of me¡­¡± ¡°Did you forget what you said this morning?¡± Su Ji shook her head. Seeing that she really could not remember, she looked into her eyes and reminded her again and again. ¡°Those who lie will have to swallow a thousand needles¡­ As soon as she finished speaking, Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s smiling eyes suddenly froze. Her pupils constricted, and all the blood in her body was instantly sucked dry! Unfortunately, Su Ji could not pretend that nothing had happened. There was only one chance, and it was Wu Zhu¡¯er who threw it away¡­ Prince Huai nodded in satisfaction. It was the devil concubine that he liked. Wu Zhu¡¯er and the coachman were temporarily locked up in the woodshed. Later, Prince Huai would deal with them according to Su Ji¡¯s instructions. The masked men in black outside had already been taken care of by Prince Huai on the way here. When Su Ji went out, there were people lying on the ground in a mess, so much so that they tripped when they walked. When she asked Prince Huai where his horse was, he raised his chin in one direction. Su Ji asked if he could give her a ride. The horse was running slowly, and now she sounded anxious. She was not as calm as she was in the carriage. ¡°You are anxious now?¡± Prince Huai raised his eyebrows coldly. Su Ji grabbed his wrist and walked towards the horse. Later on, it ran. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. There was less than an hour left before the agreed time for the ritual. The wilderness was far beyond Su Ji¡¯s plan. Prince Huai mounted his horse, and Su Ji followed suit. He wrapped his arms around her body and pulled the reins. The horse raised its front legs and made a very imposing sound. Prince Huai¡¯s words were unclear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take you back?¡± Su Ji turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°If you wanted to do that, you wouldn¡¯t have come to save me just now.¡± With Zhou Zicheng¡¯s personality, he would definitely use this matter to tempt Prince Huai. A low laugh rang out from above. Before this, Prince Huai was very confident in himself. It was not until Su Ji got on the horse, sat in his arms, and leaned against him that he once again confirmed that his self-control was almost zero when it came to her. Prince Huai rode his horse, and the wind blew their long hair. ¡°The White Dragon Master once said it won¡¯t be easy for you to go back.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I know. I only have one chance, so I have to make it.¡± ¡°You know that you only have one chance, but you still dare to act recklessly.¡± Prince Huai sympathized with his future self. A moment later, he curled his lips. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if fate allows it. If you can¡¯t catch up, then stay in the Great Shang¡­.¡± Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Reunited! Chapter 816: Reunited! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji glanced at him, and then at him again after a moment. The horse galloped quickly, and the wind was so strong that it was hard to open one¡¯s eyes. The ride was very bumpy, but Prince Huai restrained her tightly. She didn¡¯t even have to worry about hurting the little guy in her stomach. Regardless of her past life or present life, he was the only one who would never betray her. His eyes were still filled with paranoia. When he said, ¡°if you make it, I¡¯ll accept it¡± , his voice was trembling. He was forcing himself to admit it. Of course, if the heavens wanted to play a prank on them, they might not be able to catch up. It was a 50 ¨C 50 chance. Su Ji listened to his breathing coming from the back of her head. She seemed to be able to hear his heartbeat, and the occasional ¡°lope¡± was deafening. Her heart suddenly tightened and her throat became dry. Time was tight, and she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this. However, he was the War God, Prince Huai, who had protected her for a lifetime. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Prince Huai rarely saw her so quiet. ¡°Are you afraid you won¡¯t be able to make it?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Prince Huai seems to be very good at naming.¡± ¡°Slightly better than Your Highness,¡± he replied. Su Ji¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come up with a baby name?¡± The body that was pressed against her back stiffened. Prince Huai was extremely intelligent, so he naturally knew what she meant. But he said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts.¡± Su Ji shrugged. Bian Tong¡¯s location happened to be the abandoned hospital where Zhou Zicheng kidnapped the plastic surgeon. It was very quiet here, so it was convenient for the ritual to proceed. There were only ten minutes left before the auspicious time. He wondered how Su Ji¡¯s preparations were going. Bian Tong was originally very confident, but he was made anxious by the original owner.. After all, there was only one chance. If there was a slight mistake, it would really be over. If he had known this would happen, he would have reincarnated earlier. The pressure was so great¡­ At this moment, the original owner was already standing at the designated Dosition. but she was Dacing back and forth nervouslv. Bian Tong held a tree branch of moderate thickness in his hand and drew a circle with a radius of one meter around the original owner. ¡°Miss Su, please do not leave the circle.¡± The original owner paused. ¡°Ah, okay.¡± After agreeing, she continued to pace around, but the area was smaller. She really didn¡¯t leave the area that Bian Tong had drawn, she just paced back and forth inside. Bian Tong steadied his mind and continued to draw formations. Outside the circle, he drew the pattern of the Eight Trigrams. The lines were extremely smooth and curved. He had drawn it many times. The pattern had been imprinted in his mind for thousands of years. Left arc, right arc¡­ Then, there was only the last stroke left to complete, and it would be a perfect ending. With a flick of his hand, the branch snapped with a crack. Bian Tong: Although this pattern did not have to be drawn in one stroke, it was the first time that a branch had broken after so many attempts. It gave people a bad feeling. Bian Tong¡¯s eyebrows trembled violently. He picked up another branch, and when he returned, she was still pacing back and forth. The ground in the circle was almost worn thin by her. ¡°Ms. Su Ji!¡± Bian Tong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Please be quiet!¡± He seriously suspected that the reason why he had not drawn a perfect picture just now was because of her! ¡°¡­¡± The original owner was stunned by his roar, and her mouth was pursed into a wavy line. She finally stopped in her tracks. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She was just too anxious to go back and was afraid that an accident would happen. But why did he have to shout at her fiercely? That was why she had to go back! He was still living a comfortable life in the Great Shang. After the formation was drawn, Bian Tong placed all the treasures that were used as a primer on the eight corners of the formation. There was only one minute left before the auspicious time¡­ In the hospital. Pei Huai sat in front of the hospital bed. Pei Xi flipped through a magazine and occasionally spoke to him. He answered absent-mindedly. The hour hand on his watch jumped. The auspicious time had arrived¡­ Pei Xi called him again, but he did not hear it at all. The auspicious time had arrived. Whether Su Ji could return or not was already a foregone conclusion. Pei Xi vomited five minutes later. Her head was dizzy and she could not control her vomiting. That was the side effect of the emergency treatment this morning. Stimulating those acupuncture points could help her recover, but it might cause her to vomit. Bill came back from buying the cupcakes. When he saw the scene in front of him, he almost threw everything away. Pei Huai asked the nurse to prepare some things in advance. He gave her some disinfectant water. The ratio was precise and there was no mistake at all. Pei Xi felt a little better after drinking it. The originally chaotic scene quickly returned to normal under Pei Huai¡¯s orderly handling. Another half an hour had passed since the auspicious time. It was about an hour and a half¡¯s drive from the place where the ritual was held to the hospital. However, if Pei Huai drove, he would only need an hour to arrive. At this moment, he called Bian Tong, but there was only a system notification. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is not available at the moment.¡± Pei Huai almost crushed his phone. Pei Xi was drinking lemon-flavored water. ¡°This water¡­ She wanted to say, ¡°this water doesn¡¯t taste good¡± but before she could say it, she noticed his cold and tense expression. She swallowed hard. Pei Huai looked at her and her heart tightened. She hurriedly drank two large mouthfuls of water and at the same time, made an expression that the water was really delicious. Pei Huai retracted his gaze. Just like that, another half an hour passed. ¡°Ding!¡± The sound of the elevator reaching the floor came from the corridor outside the ward. The elevator was not close to Pei Xi¡¯s ward, so Pei Huai should not have heard it. But he did hear it. And it was clear. He got up at that moment and took big strides. Footsteps came from the corridor. Pei Huai held the door frame with one hand and opened the ward door with the other. Su Ji, who was outside the door, raised her hand just in time to open the door. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes locked onto her. He was trying to distinguish whether she was the original Su Ji or Su Ji. Her ponytail was tied behind her head, her bag was slung over her shoulders, and her shoelaces were tied neatly. She was still dressed like an obedient girl. His lips were tightly pursed. The air froze between the two of them for half a minute. ¡°Su Ji is here?¡± In the ward, Pei Xi tilted her head and looked over. Her voice broke the silence. Then, Su Ji raised her hand and brushed her hair. Pei Huai looked at her actions and heard her cold and smiling voice. ¡°Where¡¯s the baby? I want to see my goddaughter!¡± She was Su Ji, not the original. Pei Huai came back to life. Su Ji looked at him. Both of their eyes were bloodshot. They were reunited. The moment before Su Ji left, Prince Huai said it. ¡°Tangyuan.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tangyuan was small and cute. The outer layer was white, but the inside was filled with black sesame. Like him, and like her. Tangyuan, the name he gave¡­ Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: It is Too Short, A Little Longer… Chapter 817: It is Too Short, A Little Longer¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Pei Huai has been absent-minded the whole day since you were away.¡± Pei Xi smiled and patted the spot beside her bed. Su Ji also smiled and wanted to go over, but Pei Huai blocked her way. He paused for a few seconds before he moved aside. Su Ji sat on Pei Xi¡¯s bed. She found out that her goddaughter was still in the intensive care unit and was not there. Su Ji first looked at Pei Xi¡¯s condition. With Pei Huai taking care of her, she was actually quite at ease. Pei Huai moved a chair and sat beside them. Su Ji was back, and his gaze returned to her. As soon as Su Ji got up, he asked her if she was thirsty. His reaction was very fast. Su Ji found it funny, but also felt that it was familiar. Pei Huai wanted to pour her a glass of water, but Su Ji pushed him back to his seat with one hand, It was a simple action, but it was seductive, She said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. I¡¯m tired from sitting, so I¡¯ll stretch.¡± Although she had switched back, the pain from the bumpy ride on the horse seemed to still be there. She couldn¡¯t sit still. Pei Huai watched her pour water and then watched her come back with the cup. Su Ji had originally planned to sit back down beside Pei Xi¡¯s bed, but when she brushed past Pei Huai, he grabbed her wrist. The man exerted force and she sat on his lap. How strong was that force? From standing to sitting down, the water level of the cup in Su Ji¡¯s hand swayed slightly, but not a single drop spilled. Pei Xi first looked at Pei Huai, blinked, and then looked at Su Ji. For some reason, she felt that familiar feeling. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. She also felt that it was strange. Su Ji asked her what she was laughing about. Pei Xi said, ¡°you clearly came to see me yesterday, but why do I feel like¡­we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time? I really miss you.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°A day apart feels like three years She cleverly changed the topic. Pei Xi looked at her beautiful peach blossom eyes and was mesmerized by them. But a few days ago, she didn¡¯t feel this way. When Su Ji was in Pei Xi¡¯s ward, Pei Huai could not ask her what exactly happened or whether the process went smoothly. But knowing that she was back, he felt at ease. He kept hugging her and letting her sit on his lap. When Su Ji was talking to Pei Xi, he wrapped one arm around her and held her hand with the other. He placed her hand in his palm and rubbed it repeatedly. He could not get enough of it. Later, Pei Xi asked Su Ji if she wanted to go to the intensive care unit to see her daughter. Before Su Ji could answer, Pei Huai said that he would bring her there. Pei Xi could tell that her younger brother did not want to stay in her room for even a moment. Pei Xi told him to get lost quickly. The neonatal ICU was not far from her ward. Even if something happened to her, Pei Huai could still come back in time. Pei Huai was in a really good mood. No matter what Pei Xi said, he would listen patiently. When they left Pei Xi¡¯s ward, he walked in front while Su Ji was one step behind him. When Su Ji left the ward, he turned around and pushed the door open with one arm while hugging Su Ji with the other. For a moment, Su Ji was almost suffocated. She was hit by the force and her back hit the door. Inside the room, Pei Xi craned her neck suspiciously and glanced at the door, her eyes narrowing into a thin line. Pei Huai hugged Su Ji very tightly. What was in his arms at this moment was all he had. Su Ji was afraid that he would press down on her stomach, so a few minutes later, she distanced herself from him. The first thing she did when she came back was take her pulse. The one in her stomach came back with her. ¡°I promised you that I would come back and see you at the hospital,¡± she said as she looked into his eyes. She was a person of her words. Of course, she didn¡¯t tell Pei Huai about the thrilling events that almost caused her to be unable to return. However, Pei Huai seemed to be able to feel it. His thin lips curled up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel real.¡± He had imagined this scene countless times in his mind. Once he closed his eyes, he would also dream of Su Ji returning. When he thought about it, he did not dare to think about it anymore. Every time Su Ji came back, he would wake up from the dream. There was nothing more despairing than being separated by time and space. He didn¡¯t know how he had survived this period of time. Su Ji tilted her head. A moment later, she raised her hand and hooked it around the back of his firm neck. As she pulled him down, she stood on tiptoe and kissed the corner of his mouth. It was quite domineering. ¡°What about now?¡± She licked her lips and asked, ¡°is it real now?¡± But Pei Huai still said no. ¡°It is too short, let¡¯s make it longer.¡± Listen to how greedy he was. Su Ji chuckled and buried her fingers into his hair, combing it back. Pei Huai pulled her into his arms again. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t kiss or just hugged. Su Ji went to the intensive care unit to visit her goddaughter and said that she would video call Pei Xi. In the end, the two of them had left the ward for more than ten minutes. Pei Xi held her phone in her hand and looked outside the door. She could clearly hear some sounds. Until now, let alone sending her a video call, the two of them had not even left the door of her ward! After another five or six minutes, Su Ji finally remembered the serious matter and asked Pei Huai to lead the way for her. Pei Huai said, ¡°she¡¯s not your goddaughter.¡± Su Ji had both hands in her pockets. ¡°If I say yes then it¡¯s a yes.¡± Although Pei Huai liked her being unreasonable when she was certain of something, he said, ¡°that¡¯s your niece.¡± Su Ji glanced at him. Standing outside the ICU, Su Ji pressed one hand against the transparent glass wall and the other hand subconsciously covered her lower abdomen. So this was how a child was born. When she saw Pei Xi lying on the hospital bed just now, she was clearly very haggard, but she was in good spirits. She had given half of her essence to the little guy in the incubator. It was something that could not be replenished no matter how much snow lotus and old ginseng she ate, but she was still willing to do it. Mothers were all like this. Pei Xi was like this, and so was Xu Mingzhi. What about her? Would she be like this too? Pei Huai¡¯s heart and eyes were filled with Su Ji and he did not notice anything else. Later on, after the video call with Pei Xi ended and the image was cut off, Pei Huai remembered to ask her, ¡°did Bian Tong send you back?¡± Logically speaking, that should be the case. However, he had not seen Bian Tong since then, and his phone was still switched off. ¡°Lawyer Bian?¡± However, when Su Ji heard his question, she looked at him strangely. ¡°When I came back, I stood in the array. Those treasures were still on the ground. I put them back in my bag. They looked expensive, but¡­l¡¯m the only one there.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes froze for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone else,¡± Su Ji confirmed once again. ¡°I didn¡¯t see Lavvyer Bian¡­.¡± Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Master Pei: Let’s Be a DINK! Chapter 818: Master Pei: Let¡¯s Be a DINK! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji made a phone call and Xu Mingzhi rushed to the hospital! Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai both knew the auspicious time. However, when the auspicious hour passed, the two of them did not communicate at all. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t dare to call Pei Huai. She didn¡¯t know the result, but at least there was still hope of success. She was afraid that after she picked up the call, she would hear a disappointing result. She couldn¡¯t do anything today. At the meeting, she scolded the higher-ups who had made a mistake in the data until they cried. Later, when she went to socialize, before Party B could say anything, she first drank three glasses of old white wine. Anyway, it was a messy day. Later, Pei Huai remembered and told Su Ji about it. Su Ji quickly called his mother. The original owner did not bring her phone with her today. She was using Pei Huai¡¯s phone. As soon as the call went through, Xu Mingzhi reeked of alcohol. ¡°You finally remembered to call me! Is my baby back? Tell me quickly!¡± There was a voice of someone wanting to become sworn brothers with her. He was also drunk. Xu Mingzhi was not drunk after drinking a thousand glasses, but she was not very sober on the phone now. It was obvious how much she had drunk. She had been holding back and not taking the initiative to call Pei Huai. Now that Pei Huai had finally called her, she kept asking. When she did not hear an answer, she became more and more anxious. Then, Su Ji said one word, ¡°mom.¡± With this one word, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s frustrated questioning stopped abruptly. It was as if the power had been cut off in an instant. Su Ji pulled out her phone and glanced at it. After confirming that the call was still connected, she called out again, ¡°mom?¡± A few seconds later, she heard a gasp. Then, there was the sound of a whimper. Su Ji could not react in time. She had never heard Madam Xu cry before. She wasn¡¯t sure what kind of sound it was. She wasn¡¯t even sure if it was made by a human. However, before she could figure it out, Xu Mingzhi hung up. Half an hour later, Xu Mingzhi rushed to the hospital. Before she left, she even tricked the drunk Party B into signing the contract. Her combat ability had been completely restored! Later, Du Meilan went to the hospital to visit her daughter and saw that the ward was full today. Xu Mingzhi sat on the sofa with Su Ji in her arms. The two of them snuggled together like koalas. They did not move or speak, but no one could separate them! This was a familiar scene. When Xu Mingzhi had just returned to the country and Su Ji found out that her mother, who had passed away in the Great Shang, had also come to the modern world, the mother and daughter snuggled up to each other. Pei Huai looked at them, his eyes filled with emotions. Pei Xi and Bill were watching the video of their daughter that Pei Huai had just recorded. They were especially intoxicated and did not notice anything unusual about the people beside them. However, Du Meilan was sharp enough to feel that the atmosphere today was a little different. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked with a smile, sounding out the situation. She didn¡¯t know if it was the answer she had imagined, but she hoped it was. Xu Mingzhi raised her head and looked at her with tears in her eyes. She confirmed Du Meilan¡¯s guess and said that Su Ji remembered everything. Her amnesia was cured! Du Meilan froze for a few seconds, her eyes curved up in happiness. She heaved a long sigh of relief. No wonder her son was in a good mood today. Pei Xi and Bill were finally willing to shift their attention away from their daughter¡¯s video. They asked Su Ji when she realized that she had remembered. Back then, the doctor had said that amnesia caused by trauma could be cured at any time, so no one would suspect anything. Everyone was happy. They had been worried for so long, but it was suddenly resolved. At this time, Pei Xi had just passed the 48 -hour critical period after giving birth. It was a double blessing. It was already night time when they left the hospital. Su Ji stood at the entrance of the hospital, breathing in the wind that was warm even at night. It was the wind of the present world. It was not as fresh and hot as the Great Shang, and Su Ji could even smell the exhaust of cars, but she found it pleasant. At this moment, she was really back. She spun the phone in her hand, and the screen lit up automatically. She noticed that there was a note on the locked screen on her desktop. It was a small essay. It was a message from the original owner. [ ¡°When you see this message, you must have returned.¡± ] [ ¡°I gave away a few bottles of medicine, so just deduce them from my remaining 410,000 yuan savings according to the price.¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re not destined to appear in the same space and time. We can only use this method to communicate.¡± ] [ ¡°Just watch. I will be a good Consort Dowager for you. I may not be able to achieve much, but I won¡¯t retreat.¡± ] [ ¡°In short, I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± ] It was different from the previous submissive words. It was a rather imposing passage. Su Ji smiled, turned off the screen, and slipped her phone into her pocket. She was smiling, and Pei Huai was standing at the side, watching her smile. There was no one else around, so Xu Mingzhi went to get her car. Regarding who would get Su Ji tonight, Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi fought over it openly and secretly. In the end, Xu Mingzhi won. Su Ji was accompanying her mother tonight. Pei Huai only had a little time left to see Su Ji again. Su Ji asked him what was going on with Bian Tong. Previously, Pei Huai had also said that he could not leave the hospital today, so Bian Tong was presiding over the ritual. But where was he? Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds. ¡°He might have gone back. I¡¯ll go to the courtyard to look for him tomorrow.¡± But there was also a possibility.. Pei Huai did not think about it. In short, he would go to the courtyard to look for him tomorrow. After all, it was a possibility that could be confirmed once he went. ¡°Baby!¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s car drove out of the underground garage. She put her elbow on the driver¡¯s window. Su Ji glanced at her, Pei Huai was reluctant to part with her, and his dark eyes were glued to her. Su Ji took two steps toward Xu Mingzhi, then suddenly thought of something and turned around. When she turned around, Pei Huai¡¯s eyes lit up. Su Ji asked him, ¡°do you like children?¡± Pei Huai hesitated for a second, then said firmly, ¡°no.¡± He liked su Ji. Su Ji frowned. ¡°When you looked at my goddaughter just now, you clearly liked her. ¡± ¡°No.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°you¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like children at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too noisy. We¡¯ll just be a DINK.¡± Afraid that Su Ji would not believe him, he said three sentences in a row to prove it. su Ji: She did not know if they were going to be a DINK, but she knew that in the future, Pei Huai¡­would regret what he had said! Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Pain in the Heart! Chapter 819: Pain in the Heart! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji regained consciousness alone in the array. There was no one else around. As for the original owner, the situation was exactly the same as hers. Bian Tong had left behind a pile of treasures, but Prince Huai did not leave anything. He sent Su Ji to the designated location and saw her wearing the jade bracelet he had given her and standing at the designated location. The moment the ritual began, her body glowed. He said the name ¡°Tangyuan¡±. Then, when he realized that Su Ji had already left, he immediately left on his horse. Therefore, when the original owner returned, there was no one around. Prince Huai was gone. The carriage was gone. Even her personal palace maid, Wu Zhu¡¯er¡­was not there! At that time, the original owner¡¯s expression was like She promised to return to the Great Shang with the intention of sacrificing herself, but this was the treatment she received. For the original owner who was usually too embarrassed to even ask for directions from passers-by, this was the first time she wanted to be independent. After that, everything went smoother than she had imagined. When she spoke for the first time, she would realize that it was not difficult to communicate with others and express her request. Even if she was rejected, it was not something to be afraid of. The evening sun shone on the main hall of the Imperial Palace. The golden light was dazzling. At that moment, she arrived at the palace gate on the donkey cart of a kind farmer. Then, under the farmer¡¯s astonished expression, she took out her waist tag and showed it to the guards. The farmer: He thought that he would send her home after the guards chased her out, but¡­ she was really the Consort Dowager? The original owner bowed obediently to thank him, and then took out a money bag. During the year she was in the Great Shang, she had been hiding in her bedroom. She never left the house, nor had she ever cared about money. Fortunately, the Consort Dowager had some. Seeing that the old farmer was about to leave, she didn¡¯t have time to check how much money was in the bag and stuffed it into the farmer¡¯s hand. The farmer definitely did not want it. Knowing that she was the Consort Dowager, he didn¡¯t dare to accept it. ¡°This is a thank you gift! ¡± The original owner insisted. She really wanted to be a proper Consort Dowager this time. She couldn¡¯t let others think that the Consort Dowager was freeloading on the farmer¡¯s carriage for nothing. The farmer couldn¡¯t refuse it and hesitated to accept it. He felt that the money bag in his hand was heavy. The poorer the people, the more sensitive they were to this weight. He poured it into his hand with a strange expression. In the next second, a large golden ingot that was so bright that it shone¡­landed on his rough, callused hand. The farmer: ¡°¡­¡± The original owner:¡±¡­¡± The two of them were stunned almost at the same time. The next second, before the original owner could speak, the farmer stuffed the gold ingot into his pocket at the fastest speed in his life! ¡°Your Highness is too kind!¡± He repeated this sentence and nimbly jumped onto the donkey cart. The donkey lifted its hind hooves and ran, instantly sending dust flying. The original owner¡¯s words were still stuck in her throat. Crack! It was the sound of her heart breaking. That was painful! It didn¡¯t matter how bad she ruined things. As long as the Consort Dowager took over, she would make a lot of money. Back in the palace, Ai Yan and Ai Meng were pacing back and forth at the door of the bedroom hall. The Consort Dowager had gone out after the morning court session, but it was already dark and she was still not back. When the original owner saw them, she noticed another figure around the corner. That person happened to be near her bedroom and had just come out of the T-shaped entrance of the tunnel. Musician Xiao had one hand behind his back. Their eyes met. However, in just a moment, the original owner quickly averted her gaze, and the sparks that were heating up in the air were extinguished with a bang. Perhaps it was because of what the Consort Dowager said, but now she felt a little awkward. She pretended to greet Ai Yan and Ai Meng naturally. When she followed them into the bedroom, the door closed behind her. She recalled the look in Musician Xiao¡¯s eyes when he saw her just now, and the tips of her ears turned red. Musician Xiao had clearly paused when he saw her. Why did he have that expression? This time, she had switched bodies with the Consort Dowager. The process was very fast, and she did not even faint. Even Ai Yan and Ai Meng didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t know¡­ Then why? When the original owner was shy, she would tuck her hair behind her ear. However, today, she didn¡¯t manage to do that. She frowned strangely. She wondered what kind of hairstyle Consort Dowager was wearing today. When she looked up again, she realized that Ai Yan and Ai Meng were also looking at her with their mouths open. Their chins had fallen to the ground and they had forgotten to pick them up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The original owner touched her face. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Ai Meng stuttered like a recorder. Ai Yan was more flexible, so she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Your Highness looks good no matter what.¡± When she returned, the original owner pulled the bronze mirror before her eyes. A second later, her jaw dropped! At this moment, she was dressed in coarse linen clothes, and her hat was slanted on her head. On top of it was a small hairpin, and her hair was casually tied up inside. It was unknown who the Consort Dowager had fought with, but her entire body was covered in dust. There was also coagulated blood on her cheeks. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t reach her hair even though she had been doing it for a long time. That was why Musician Xiao was surprised to see her just now! She thought about how she had thought too highly of herself just now and thought that Xiao Musician recognized her. The original owner was speechless. An incomparable sense of defeat overwhelmed her! She rushed out of the door and asked Ai Yan to prepare the bath. She also asked Ai Meng to bring in the files that she had just seen on the table in the hall. She wanted to turn her grief and indignation into strength. She wanted to show off her acting skills in tomorrow¡¯s morning court session and hold an audience! Ai Yan and Ai Meng responded. They were relieved to see that their Consort Dowager was so energetic. The rose petals for her bath were used up. Ai Yan left the Consort Dowager¡¯s bedroom and went outside to get more. But then she realized that Musician Xiao¡­was still standing at the entrance. His tall figure was like a pine tree or cypress, exceptionally eye-catching. Musician Xiao did not look sideways, only looking at her bedroom. His expression was thoughtful. After a long while, the corners of his lips suddenly curled up. He was stunned, but not because of her outfit. He was stunned because of the way the original owner looked at him. That gaze was shy, and her ears turned red. He could almost instantly confirm that it was not the real Consort Dowager¡¯s gaze¡­ Beneath his cynical appearance, there was a hidden ecstasy. He took out the flute on his back. The morning glory pendant swayed lightly The original owner was right.. Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Execution Announced! Chapter 820: Execution Announced! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, before the morning court session, the original owner nervously prepared. After entering the body, she also received some of her memories. Thus, she could naturally understand the language of the Great Shang. What stumped her was not the language, but the extremely complicated rules and politics of the imperial court. She burned the midnight oil last night. However, it was impossible to understand such a complicated thing in one night. Today, she only hoped that she would not screw up. When Ai Yan and Ai Meng came in with a bowl of water to wash their faces, she sat cross-legged on the bed with a memorial in her hand. Her hair was a mess, and the dark circles under her eyes were so thick that it looked like her eyeliner was drawn upside down. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Imperial Physician MO is waiting outside.¡± The original owner blinked. Imperial Physician MO? Before she left, the people from the Imperial Academy of Medicine would only come once every half a month, but from what they said, Imperial Physician MO seemed to be coming every day. However, the original owner quickly figured it out. Perhaps it was because she had fainted before, so they paid more attention. After putting on her court clothes, she let them in. When he took her pulse, she was behind the gauze curtain. Her hand was placed on the brocade cotton pad. Her wrist was slender and fair, and it was covered with a thin embroidered handkerchief. The color was red. Ai Yan and Ai Meng automatically avoided them and helped them close the door before they left. Imperial Physician MO wiped the sweat from his forehead. This was the most stressful thing every day. He placed his hand on the original owner¡¯s pulse while the original owner was reading the memorial with her other hand. Just as she was engrossed in reading, the fingertips on her wrist suddenly paused. She raised her eyes and looked at Imperial Physician MO, whose expression had changed drastically across the gauze curtain. Following that, the medicine box placed beside the table was also knocked to the ground by Imperial Physician Mo. All kinds of bottles were scattered all over the ground. Everyone panicked. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± The original owner had originally felt refreshed, but after hearing his trembling voice, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Headache, fever, leg cramps. Could she be¡­terminally ill? She had just returned! But just as she was thinking this, Imperial Physician Mo¡¯s words followed. ¡°What happened to the pregnancy?¡± When he came to check her pulse yesterday, her fetus was still very stable, but today¡­it disappeared? Although he was separated by the gauze curtain, he could see that the Consort Dowager¡¯s complexion was not bad, and her pulse did not seem like she had just miscarried. That was scary¡­ The original owner was frightened by his words, even more so than him! ¡°What pregnancy?¡± She was like a frightened deer, her eyes wide open. ¡°I¡¯m the late emperor¡¯s concubine. How can I have a baby? This is a serious crime of beheading, Imperial Physician, don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± Imperial Physician Mo: ¡® After a few seconds of being stunned, he suddenly gave the original owner a thumbs up. She was really good at acting. The original owner: ¡°???¡± However, Imperial Physician MO had already reacted. He first cupped his hands in greeting, then picked up the medicine bottles that had scattered all over the ground and put away the medicine box. ¡°It was my mistake. Please forgive me. Your Highness is fine. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first¡­¡± No matter what, it was definitely a good thing for him that Consort Dowager had thought things through. Prince Huai had many miraculous pills and medicines in his hands. It might not be difficult for him to make the Consort Dowager¡¯s child disappear. In the future, as long as he didn¡¯t say anything about this matter, and Consort Dowager didn¡¯t say anything, Prince Huai naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything either. The Consort Dowager had never been pregnant. This farce had suddenly ended, and everything had returned to normal. His entire family¡­was also saved! The original owner looked at him strangely as he retreated, not knowing why he was spouting nonsense. After thinking for a while, she still couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she continued to read the memorial. Time was tight and the task was heavy. She could not waste it on inexplicable things. Ai Meng sent Imperial Physician MO off. On the way, she would look at him from time to time, wanting to say something but hesitating. Every day when Imperial Physician MO came to take the Consort Dowager¡¯s pulse, she would follow Consort Dowager¡¯s instructions and watch outside the door. To prevent random people from entering by mistake. However, she never eavesdropped. It was just that she could not ignore the sound of things falling to the ground in the room just now. For some reason, she thought of those absurd rumors from some time ago. The palace maids with rotten mouths gossiped about the Consort Dowager¡­saying that was pregnant¡­ Ai Meng had never believed it. However, after Imperial Physician MO came to pay his respects every day, Ai Meng gradually gained some insight. Then, she thought about it carefully. Since ancient times, the imperial family had been heartless. After the death of the previous emperor, the most pitiful people were the concubines in the harem. As for the Consort Dowager, even if she was really pregnant¡­so what? She did not tell her sister about this, and of course, she did not tell anyone else either. However, she felt that perhaps¡­it¡¯s time to let the Consort Dowager know¡­ After all. if she was pregnant. there would he a lot of trouble in the flitnre- When she was young, she had seen her mother give birth to a little brother. With someone who knew the inside story serving by her side, it would be much more convenient for the Consort Dowager. After hesitating for a while, she sent Imperial Physician MO to the door. She carefully looked around and confirmed that no one was eavesdropping. She called Imperial Physician MO to the side and told him the truth. She asked him if the Consort Dowager was pregnant and even said that she was someone she could trust. She planned to spend her life with the Consort Dowager and told him to tell her without worry. Imperial Physician MO stared at her in surprise. One second¡­ Two seconds¡­ The third second! He suddenly copied the perfect performance of the original owner and jumped back exaggeratedly. ¡°Her Highness is the concubine of the late emperor. How can she be pregnant? This is a serious crime of beheading, don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± Ai Meng was stunned. ¡°Really?¡± Imperial Physician MO told her not to say anything more. His words were resolute and decisive. Seeing him like this, Ai Meng was sure he was telling the truth. She heaved a sigh of relief. What? So she was thinking too much! Today was the original owner¡¯s first morning court session. She had never eaten pork before, but she had seen pigs run. In the past, she had watched ¡°Legend of Wu Tian¡± repeatedly in the background. The reason why that drama stood out was because it was accurate. Therefore, the original owner had seen a little of this world. However, just as she sat down, she saw the imperial guards bring a large group of people up. Among the people who were tied up, she saw her former palace maid, Wu Zhu¡¯er. The ministers whispered to each other strangely until Prince Huai came in with a group of people. The conversation stopped and the hall fell silent. Ning Bian asked, ¡°Prince Huai, this is¡­¡± Prince Huai glanced at him expressionlessly, the cold light in his eyes causing Ning Bianyi to shudder. In today¡¯s morning court session, Prince Huai had to complete one last thing before he left for the border. Announce the execution of the rebels Zhou Zicheng, the spy Wu Zhu¡¯er, and all the remaining members! Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Kill Them All? Chapter 821: Kill Them All? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The original owner tried hard to think of what had happened. Later on, when he found out that yesterday, just before the auspicious time, the Consort Dowager had actually experienced a kidnapping, she was extremely afraid. No wonder she had been feeling uneasy before the ritual began, and no wonder she was wearing that outfit after she returned. It was her first day at the morning court, and she was already unfamiliar with the topic. She didn¡¯t know where to start, but Prince Huai¡¯s suggestion of executing these people gave her the best opportunity. The original owner immediately nodded in agreement to Prince Huai¡¯s suggestion. ¡°The Consort Dowager was kidnapped yesterday?¡± Ning Bian looked at Prince Huai, then at Consort Dowager sitting behind the beaded curtains of the main hall. Prince Huai nodded. After parting with Su Ji yesterday, he returned to the dilapidated temple. Then, he led his troops overnight and surrounded Zhou Zicheng¡¯s lair. After sending off his beloved, Prince Huai needed to vent the frustration in his heart. He had gone crazy from killing. He fought the entire night. They fought under the stars and the moon, brandishing their sabers and splashing blood. They had captured all the remaining members in one fell swoop and had only returned to the capital this morning. He didn¡¯t return to the residence and went straight to the main hall. If it was someone else, it would take at least a month to complete the task, but Prince Huai only used one night. Ning Bianyi¡¯s tone was one of shock and regret. Since it was a kidnapping¡­why was she released so quickly? ¡°How dare you kidnap the Consort Dowager¡­¡± Si Zhengliang sized up Zhou Zicheng and the others. His expression was as cold as the King of Hell. ¡°That¡¯s a capital crime that will destroy nine generations¡­Your Highness, please punish him severely!¡± As soon as he spoke, the other ministers also echoed. ¡°Please punish them severely!¡± Seeing all the civil and military officials looking at her, the original owner pursed her lips and nodded. Wang Yunmian narrowed his eyes at Zhou Zicheng, who had been beaten beyond recognition. He had long heard about this thief. He had originally planned to rest for a few days after he returned and ask the Consort Dowager to personally lead troops to raid his lair. He didn¡¯t expect that in just a few days, the thief would be so bold as to kidnap the Consort Dowager! Zhou Zicheng¡¯s mouth was still bleeding. He wanted to spit it out, but he was immediately stopped by the soldiers behind him. How dare he dirty the hall? Before he could spit it out, the soldier covered his mouth. Zhou Zicheng choked and swallowed it back. He didn¡¯t dare to recall what he had experienced since yesterday morning! Prince Huai was not the God of War, but the Grim Reaper. He was simply brutal and violent! He narrowed his eyes that were swollen into two slits and looked at the dragon throne in the hall. His heart was filled with endless sorrow. He had never expected that his first time entering the Imperial Palace and the main hall would be under such circumstances. It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ He had once divined for himself. That divination showed that one day, he would be the one who should sit on the dragon throne! How could he be defeated like this? The ministers were all waiting for the original owner to decide. The original owner was worried that she might not be able to do it. She was quite smart, so she asked Prince Huai for his opinion. Prince Huai glanced coldly at Zhou Zicheng and the others. He only said one thing, ¡°kill them.¡± The original owner paused. ¡°Kill who?¡± ¡°Kill them all.¡¯ As soon as he said that, the scene instantly fell silent! Wu Zhu¡¯er was so frightened by these two words that she fainted. Her entire body went soft and she lost consciousness. One had to know that at this moment, there were dozens of Zhou Zicheng¡¯s trusted subordinates in the main hall alone. Outside the main hall, there were thousands of remaining members waiting to be dealt with. Most of them had not participated in the kidnapping of the Consort Dowager, and there was no lack of people who had been deceived by Zhou Zicheng¡¯s flowery words and had just joined him. Kill them all¡­ However, Prince Huai held a very important position in the court. His words were even more effective than the Consort Dowager¡¯s decree. Therefore, when he said ¡°kill them all¡±, although no one dared to agree, no one dared to refute either. All the officials looked at each other and gasped in their hearts. In the past, they only knew that the Consort Dowager was a two-faced person and would not have a good life if they provoked her. But now, they knew that the most ruthless person was actually Prince Huai. Thousands of lives were taken, but he did not even blink. The coldness in his body seemed to be able to freeze one¡¯s blood in an instant. Even Wang Yun did not immediately agree. After only one day, he felt that Prince Huai had changed. In the past, his eyes were also dark, but there was desire. But today, his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. Something had taken away the last ray of light, leaving only ruthlessness. The original owner had crammed up last night and learned a lot about the laws of the Great Shang. Killing them all was indeed a little too much¡­ And for some reason, she actually sensed a terrifying aura from Prince Huai, similar to that of the Consort Dowager¡¯s boyfriend in the modern world. She wanted to retreat, but in the blink of an eye, she remembered the words she had left for her on her phone. She couldn¡¯t back out on the first day. What happened here now would be recorded in the history books in the future. If she changed history, the historical records of the present world would change accordingly. At the thought of this, the original owner mustered up her courage and took a deep breath. ¡°Zhou Zicheng and the mastermind should indeed be killed. As for the others, I¡­believe that the crime is not worthy of death.¡± The officials looked at each other. Wang Yun and Si Zhengliang looked at each other, and then they agreed with her. Following that, the other ministers also agreed. Si Zhengliang looked at Ning Bian. They were usually on good terms, so they should be on the same side now. However, if he were to agree with the Consort Dowager at this time, he would be going against Prince Huai. Ning Bianyi did not want to get involved in this. He cleared his throat and looked away. Prince Huai glanced indifferently behind the beaded curtain. His tone was flat and emotionless. ¡°Then, what is Your Highness¡¯ plan?¡± The original owner¡¯s crafty eyes flashed. ¡°How about this, among all the righteous men, whoever can say a single piece of evidence against Zhou Zicheng, I will spare your life.¡± Wang Vilp and Si 7.hen?lian? nodded This was a good idea If they were to be pardoned directly, it would indeed be too easy on those foolish righteous people and would damage the dignity of the royal family. If they could point out all of Zhou Zicheng¡¯s crimes and obtain a pardon, it would prove that they had a heart of repentance and make the execution of Zhou Zicheng more convincing. After all, Zhou Zicheng had yet to rebel. He could even push the matter of kidnapping Consort Dowager to Wu Zhu¡¯er, who had already fainted. However, if the others could stand up and testify, it would be different. The original owner was happy to receive recognition. However, Prince Huai scoffed coldly. ¡°Your Highness, you can give it a try. After you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll know if these people really deserve to die¡­¡± The original owner gulped and braced herself to give the order to pass her decree to all the men inside and outside the hall. In the time for an incense stick to burn, the soldier in charge of the interrogation returned. The original owner thought that they would do it to survive, but in the end¡­she was greatly disappointed! Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Defeated! Chapter 822: Defeated! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation How could they not know that the original owner was trying to sow discord? And the more this was the case, the more they would not betray Zhou! Each and every one of them was proud and unyielding. Even the threat of death could not make them lower their heads! All the officials in the court had different expressions on their faces. Clearly, they had not expected this outcome. The original owner was so angry that her chest heaved. They would rather die than betray Zhou Zicheng. They were simply too stupid! Did they not know that in Zhou Zicheng¡¯s heart, they were just chess pieces that could be abandoned at any time? Only Prince Huai¡¯s expression remained the same. Wang Yun had noticed it. No wonder he said to kill them all. If these people insisted on going down the wrong path, there was indeed no need to keep them¡­ ¡°Your Highness, give up! We will never betray Zhou!¡± ¡°He did not kidnap Your Highness. It was the maid!¡± ¡°If Your Highness didn¡¯t want to impose the crime on Zhou, we commoners wouldn¡¯t be able to stop anything! We are willing to sacrifice our blood to the hall!¡± ¡°I hope that more people will take us as a warning in the future and finally know what kind of person the Consort Dowager is!¡± The men were filled with righteous indignation. Even if the soldiers held their swords to their throats, they were unwilling to submit. Zhou Zicheng laughed maniacally. Blood flew out of his mouth. It was a blatant provocation. Even if he died, there would still be more who would revolt for him! Si Zhengliang was furious. He knew very well what Zhou Zicheng was thinking. If they really killed all those men, then the Consort Dowager¡¯s brutal reputation would be confirmed, and the hard work of abolishing the two-tax system would be in vain. Everyone was in a dilemma, not knowing what to do. At this moment, Prince Huai, who had always advocated killing without mercy, spoke again. His gaze fell on Zhou Zicheng, and he smiled mysteriously. ¡°Zhou Zicheng won over the hearts of thousands of men by himself and made them loyal. This is indeed¡­a skill.¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s laughter weakened. The corners of his mouth sank as he looked at Prince Huai warily, not knowing what he was up to. The ministers did not react in time. Prince Huai faced everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes and continued, ¡°if you are loyal to the Consort Dowager¡­¡± The original owner looked at him as if she had understood something. She cooperated and asked, ¡°what does Prince Huai mean?¡± Prince Huai said, ¡°perhaps the Consort Dowager should not pardon those foolish righteous people, but Zhou Zicheng.¡± The ministers: ¡® Zhou Zicheng: ¡°Zhou Zicheng.¡± Prince Huai looked at him. ¡°You should have been pierced by ten thousand arrows, but for every man you name, the Consort Dowager will pardon you with ten arrows. There are more than a thousand righteous men here, enough to save you¡­¡± Zhou Zicheng frowned. A moment later, he turned to the Consort Dowager. The original owner nodded calmly. ¡°This is a good idea. I agree!¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± Si Zhengliang was extremely anxious. ¡°We can¡¯t let the scoundrel Zhou Zicheng live!¡± But the original owner didn¡¯t listen to him. The men sneered. Using the same trick twice, the intelligence of the Imperial Family was worrying! ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± However, in the next moment, Zhou Zicheng¡¯s loud and clear voice suddenly exploded in the hall. It was like a bolt of lightning that directly broke through the eardrums of the righteous men and blasted into their wooden heads! Everyone was stunned, and their gazes fell on Zhou Zicheng. Zhou Zicheng completely ignored them. He pointed at his trusted subordinate beside him and started with him. ¡°He was the one who found the place where the Consort Dowager was kidnapped!¡± The subordinate: ¡® Zhou Zicheng said, ¡°your humble subject is not lying!!¡± Everyone: Prince Huai just said that he was skilled, but the next second, he called himself a lowly subject! What a joke! However, Zhou Zicheng couldn¡¯t care less. He firmly believed that the divination he had done years ago wouldn¡¯t be wrong. He would be able to sit on the dragon throne sooner or later. Regardless of whether he was working for the Consort Dowager or someone else, as long as he could keep his life, there was hope. After a few years of hardship, he would be able to regain his power again! The deaths of these men were not worth regretting. In the future, he would have more and smarter capable subordinates! He pointed out one by one, and in just a moment, he had already sold them all out. Following his words, the expressions of the men changed from shock and disbelief to disappointment, disgust, realization, and regret. ¡°I can prove that Zhou Zicheng kidnapped the Consort Dowager!¡± ¡°I can do it too!¡± ¡°The entire plan to kidnap the Consort Dowager was Zhou Zicheng¡¯s idea! He didn¡¯t just want to kidnap Consort Dowager! He even wanted to kill the Consort Dowager!¡± In an instant, the situation had completely changed. Not long ago, the men who would rather die than submit all turned against him and stood up to point out Zhou Zicheng. ¡°Your Highness! We were wrong! We don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die for someone like Zhou Zicheng!¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s expression was vicious. ¡°It¡¯s too late for you to say anything now. You still want to drag me down with you when you¡¯re about to die! Give up. No matter what you say, Your Highness will not believe you!¡± The men couldn¡¯t believe that this despicable man who had no moral integrity was actually the man whom they all regarded as a chivalrous man, Zhou! How could someone be so shameless? Thinking back to how they were united just now and were willing to sacrifice themselves in order to protect Zhou, they were simply stupid! ¡°Continue.¡± The original owner waved her sleeves and smiled. Zhou Zicheng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to the other men,¡± the original owner interrupted him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Whether you can get amnesty or not depends on yourself¡­¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s body stiffened. The righteous men looked at each other. A few seconds later, they rushed to report Zhou Zicheng. In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, they had already gathered a basketful of evidence against Zhou Zicheng. Enough for him to die a hundred times! Si Zhengliang stroked his beard and nodded. The smile on Wang Yun¡¯s lips was mysterious. The ministers finally understood the cooperation between Prince Huai and the Consort Dowager. With just a few simple words, the stubborn men were enlightened and saw Zhou Zicheng¡¯s true colors! This time, the righteous men were not only convinced, but they were also grateful for the Consort Dowager¡¯s wisdom and kindness, not killing them. When they returned, they told the villagers about what happened in the court today. Those who were still brainwashed by Zhou Zicheng finally understood. This move was truly powerful! Zhou Zicheng¡¯s face was ashen, and his figure was on the verge of collapsing. He had been smart all his life, but at the last moment, he actually fell into the trap of those two people! His reputation was ruined! At this point, Zhou Zicheng¡¯s influence in the Great Shang had completely collapsed. In the history textbooks and college entrance examination papers, the page that recorded the national hero Zhou Zicheng in detail was quietly changing.. Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: It was True… Chapter 823: It was True¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The execution of Zhou Zicheng was soon settled. Prince Huai¡¯s words became a prophecy, and Zhou Zicheng was sentenced to the punishment of being pierced by ten thousand arrows. The original owner had personally issued the decree. After the morning court session that day, more than a thousand righteous men were acquitted according to the agreement. However, although they were acquitted, they were not without punishment. In order to ease Prince Huai¡¯s anger and to make them remember, he ordered them to write a 5,000-word self-reflection letter. This punishment method was very novel, and none of the officials had ever heard of it. However, the original owner was more familiar with this method. From her school days to the college entrance examination, she had written a lot of self-reflection essays. She had experience. Back then, Su Ji had taken the blame for her high school entrance examination results of 20 in Mathematics and 36 in Chinese for a long time. And this was the score of the original owner after burning the midnight oil. One day was enough for the people at the end of the street to understand Zhou Zicheng¡¯s character. After the men were released, Zhou Zicheng¡¯s execution was scheduled for the next morning. The location was chosen to be the busiest market in the capital, and it was a public execution. Perhaps it was because there had been no public execution for a long time, or perhaps there were too many people who had been fooled by Zhou Zicheng, that morning, almost everyone in the capital came to watch. The soldiers maintained order in the crowd. Prince Huai personally enforced the law. The sun was scorching hot. He did not sit on the high platform that was sheltered, but stood among the soldiers who were executing the punishment. Dressed in silver armor and a mask, his aura was strong and low. The heavy bow was easily pulled back by him, and the string tied around the man¡¯s slightly rough fingers. The arrowhead and the elbow were on the same level as his line of sight. It was a perfect posture. On his left and right, hundreds of soldiers lined up in the same position. Zhou Zicheng was dressed in a white prison uniform. He was covered in blood, his hair was unkempt, and his hands were tied behind his back. He knelt on the ground and looked at the sharp arrows pointed at him. His eyes were filled with fear. In the modern world, Zhou Zicheng thought too highly of himself. When he faced death, he didn¡¯t think about being a national hero or his ambition for revenge. He just wanted to live. According to the laws of the Great Shang, prisoners had to be blindfolded when they were executed, but Prince Huai did not give Zhou Zicheng this benefit. Prince Huai wanted him to see how the arrows pierced through his chest. Prince Huai should not have known how Su Ji had been brutally killed in his previous life, but he seemed to know. Perhaps it was because Pei Huai had taken over his body. He did not have a clear picture in his mind, but his hatred for Zhou Zicheng had already occupied all his consciousness. On the high platform, the incense stick used to record time was still burning. The thin greenish gray smoke curled up enchantingly, accompanied by the fine particles in the air. The red dot on the pillar moved down bit by bit, and the brown color above it turned into ashes, but it still stood upright. Zhou Zicheng had already had a mental breakdown in the countdown to his death. His eyes widened in a strange manner, and his face twitched. It was unknown whether it was from the sun or from fear, but his face was covered in large beads of sweat. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past, and the incense stick began to burn wildly. The time that was originally flowing at an average speed suddenly sped up. When the scarlet star was extinguished, the pillar of incense ash was broken and fell into the incense burner, shattering into powder. The soldier with a straight face faced the execution ground, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Under his deafening voice, the last drop of cold sweat dripped from Zhou Zicheng¡¯s forehead. In the next moment, ten thousand arrows were fired! The arrowhead pierced through the clouds and made a swooshing sound. In his pupils, the reflection of the metal arrowhead approached rapidly. Finally, the arrow pierced his heart. His body stiffened and his expression was dull. All the evil things he had done replayed in front of his eyes. Prince Huai¡¯s last arrow had pierced through his heart. Zhou Zicheng spat out a mouthful of blood and fell backward. The commoners clapped their hands in joy. No one felt that the punishment was cruel. The suffering that Su Ji had once suffered was now reflected on Zhou Zicheng. He had finally suffered the consequences of his own actions, and all his evil thoughts had vanished into thin air! At the same time, in the Imperial Palace. In the corridor near Consort Dowager¡¯s bedroom, the original owner looked up in that direction. She seemed to have heard the earth-shattering cheers of the people, and she felt very satisfied. Ai Yan bowed and reminded her, ¡°Your Highness, the execution is about to begin. ¡± ¡°Oh,¡± the original owner replied. She retracted her gaze and continued to look at the grids that were divided by the light and shadow on the ground. At this moment, one of her feet landed on the ground, and the other leg was bent backward. She was jumping. She had finally finished her administrative work, but she was just playing around and wanted to take a break from work. Outside, there was a very old parasol tree. The branches on the tree were growing crazily, sparrows were chirping, insects were chirping under the tree, and ants were crawling. The light grid was reflected from the grape vines above her head. The design was unique. Wooden shelves were arranged into grids above the head, and grapevines were planted. In summer, they could shade themselves from the sun, and in autumn, they could eat grapes. Killing two birds with one stone. The noon sun fell from above, projecting the squares of the grape rack onto the ground. Divided into bright and dark spots of light, the girl lifted the hem of her court dress and hopped on the spot of light. The tassels on her head that symbolized her noble status swayed, but the girl¡¯s smile was extremely childish. The sparkling light spots scattered on the ground. Ai Yan looked at her smile, but as she looked, her gaze shifted to the side. She didn¡¯t know what she saw, but she was suddenly stunned. She wanted to call out to him, but the man standing there put his hand between his lips and made a ¡°shh¡± gesture. The curve at the end of his eyes was sickly and seductive. Ai Yan hesitated for a moment, but not only did she not warn Consort Dowager, she quietly retreated. The original owner was dancing energetically and did not notice the others at all. After a long time, she was tired of dancing and leaned against the wall. With one hand on the wall, she moved her ankles. Her eyes glanced to the side and suddenly met Musician Xiao¡¯s. The next second, she immediately stood up straight and raised her hand to stroke the tassels on her forehead that had been knotted because of the jumping. Her small face was red and cute because she had just exercised. She was stunned and felt extremely regretful. The last two times she saw Musician Xiao, she was completely unprepared. Musician Xiao saw her flustered expression and found it very cute. Neither of them spoke, and their gazes made crackling sounds in the air. The weather was too hot, and it was easy to misfire. The original owner swallowed and looked away. However, as she looked down, her pupils suddenly constricted. She saw the jade flute in Musician Xiao¡¯s hand with a pendant on it. It was the morning glory that she hadn¡¯t finished embroidering. No way! That was not right. She wasn¡¯t lying¡­ Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: Reincarnation! Chapter 824: Reincarnation! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Another day passed after the execution. Prince Huai followed the procedure and came to the palace to report to the Consort Dowager. In the royal study, Prince Huai gave the original owner three instructions. First, he would transcribe Su Ji¡¯s poem and give it to the original owner, and let the original owner publish it under the name of the Consort Dowager. Although Zhou Zicheng was dead, he still had to prevent others from claiming his results. Secondly, it was about Wu Zhu¡¯er¡¯s punishment of swallowing a thousand needles. Third, he applied for a transfer order. In the days to come, he would leave the capital and lead troops to guard the border. The original owner could not keep up. Initially, she was filled with doubts when she heard the first thing. However, after hearing the next two things, she felt that the first thing was the most normal. And because Prince Huai was going to the border, the execution of Wu Zhu¡¯er had to be carried out by the original owner. Swallowing a thousand needles¡­ The original owner opened her mouth and blinked. She had successfully persuaded Prince Huai to change his mind the last time. This time, she also probed, ¡°well, Wu Zh ¡®er is my personal maid after all. Prince Huai, don¡¯t you think that swallowing a thousand needles is a little¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± But this time, before she could finish her sentence, Prince Huai vetoed her mercilessly. What the original owner did not know was that this decision was made by Su Ji, so no one could change it. The original owner seemed to be facing a great enemy, but after some thought, she agreed. The original owner had no intention of persuading Prince Huai to stay. It was not that she did not want to. If Prince Huai could stay in the court, he would definitely be the best right-hand man. However, the original owner knew that she did not have the ability to do so. He said that he was here to report to her, but in fact, he was clearly here to assign her a mission! The original punching bag endured it. She glanced at Prince Huai, who had been wearing a mask all this while. After a few seconds, she looked at him again. Ever since she came to the Great Shang, she had never seen Prince Huai¡¯s true appearance. He had always been wearing a mask. In the past, she did not find it strange. She was just afraid of him. However, after going to the modern world and coming back, the original owner felt it¡­ ¡°I know who you are.¡± The original owner raised her hand, and her expression was a little crafty when she spoke. If Su Ji was a thousand-year-old seductive fox demon in Qing Qiu, then the original owner was a little fox that. Prince Huai didn¡¯t respond to her, still cold and aloof. But even without his answer, the original owner knew what was going on. Prince Huai and the Consort Dowager¡¯s boyfriend in the modern world¡­were similarly cold. The news that Prince Huai had requested to guard the border quickly spread. Si Zhengliang, Wang Bin¡­and the ministers all requested to meet the original owner and ask her to take back her orders. The reason was the same. The imperial court could not do without Prince Huai, and sending him to the border was a waste of talent. How could the original owner not know the pros and cons? However, the original owner also knew that she was not the Consort Dowager, and Prince Huai would not stay behind to assist her. Prince Huai had been transferred to the extremely cold land at the border, and he had no intention of returning. For the rest of his life. The Consort Dowager had left. From now on, no one in this world could make him break his principles, no one could make him yearn for them, no one could make him change his mind, and no one could make him smile¡­ Wang Yun had always appreciated Prince Huai and had watched him grow up. He understood his character and appreciated his talent. This time, when Prince Huai wanted to go to the border, his voice was the loudest. However, no matter what he said, the Consort Dowager did not retract her order. This made Wang Yun unhappy with the Consort Dowager for the first time and gave her the cold treatment. After all, just a while ago, everyone had seen the Consort Dowager and Prince Huai together. The sudden transfer of him to the border was thought to be due to some conflict between the two of them. The original owner had already lost a general, Prince Huai. If she lost Wang Yun, it would definitely not do. However, she was not as smart as Su Ji and could not think of a better way. She could only go to General Wang¡¯s residence, hoping to move him with sincerity. Later, she even made her own snacks and brought them along. If Wang Yun did not want to see her, she would go the next day. If Wang Yun did not eat her snacks, she would eat them herself and make something else the next day. When the news reached Ning Bian¡¯s ears, he laughed as if he had just picked up the biggest joke in the world. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Consort Dowager usually quite smart? Why did she use such a stupid method this time? Would General Wang be moved by such a method? How laughable!¡± During that period of time, he would say this to everyone he met, and Ning Lihua would also mock him. In the end, seven days later, the news that Wang Yun had seen Consort Dowager reached his residence. Not only did he meet her, he even ate the food she made and drank the wine she brought! Later, when he sent the Consort Dowager out of the residence, he no longer had a sour expression on his face and laughed like Santa Claus. Ning Bian had seen the original owner as a joke for seven days. On the last day, he was successfully slapped in the face. The original owner also realized that although she wasn¡¯t smart, hard work could make up for her clumsiness. Stupid methods might take a long time to take effect, and people might laugh at her in the process, but as long as she persisted, she could achieve the same result in the end. She seemed to know how to be a Consort Dowager now¡­ On the last day, the roast chicken that finally touched Wang Yun was actually made by Musician Xiao. The idea of bringing a pot of wine was also suggested by Musician Xiao. Prince Huai did not see anyone these days, nor did he deal with any matters in court. He only arranged the routes and provisions for the soldiers to move to the border. On the last day, before he left, he rode to Bian Guanshi¡¯s courtyard. Bian Guanshi seemed to have known that he would come and even prepared tea. This was the last time Prince Huai came here before he left the capital, so naturally, he had prepared a lot of gifts. However, his purpose was definitely not as simple as saying goodbye to Bian Guanshi. He carried the things into the front yard and enjoyed tea with Bian Guanshi in the backyard. This time, Prince Huai only wanted to ask Bian Guanshi about one thing. Bian Guanshi closed his eyes, as if he was making some kind of preparation. Prince Huai looked at him and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°How can I see her again?¡± He paused for a few seconds and added, ¡°it¡¯s her, not someone else.¡± Bian Guanshi let out a long sigh. After a long time, he said, ¡°irreconcilable.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else. In her previous life, Su Ji had been pierced by thousands of arrows, and the soldiers had transported her corpse back. When Prince Huai saw her, her body was already cold. He hugged her corpse like a madman and stayed there for three days and three nights without eating or drinking. Later, he came to Bian Guanshi and asked him the same question. Bian Guanshi gave him the same answer. In this life, the Consort Dowager¡¯s ending had changed. Many things had changed, but fate had not. Bian Guanshi still fell into the hands of Prince Huai and revealed the secrets of heaven for him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to be a human for another few hundred years¡­ Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Defeat! Chapter 825: Defeat! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A City. Zhou Zicheng received a history book in prison. Everything that was handed to the prisoners had to be checked by the prison gnards At this moment, the two prison guards were wearing white cotton gloves and flipping through the history book page by page to see if there was any compartment. [ ¡°High School History (Volume 1)¡± ] ¡°I¡¯ve been a prison guard for so many years. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of things sent in, but I¡¯ve never seen a history book.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a history book for highschool freshmen. At this age¡­lt can¡¯t be that he¡¯s going to take the adult college entrance examination, right?¡± The two prison guards looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, so they checked even more carefully. After that, nothing was found out, and the book was handed over to Zhou Zicheng in good condition. During this period of time, he had been living in the prison ward and could not get out of bed for a year. The only thing that could still move around was his eyeballs. When he saw the book, even his eyeballs couldn¡¯t move! These few days, his mind was muddled, and a part of his memories seemed to be erased. Before the memories could be reassembled, the history book was delivered to him. He couldn¡¯t move his hands, so he asked the doctor to help him. He had a bad reputation in prison, and for some reason, this situation had become more obvious recently. The doctor usually did not want to talk to him except for regular treatment. However, seeing that this was a history book, he thought that it could help the prisoner improve his mental state, so he agreed. He asked Zhou Zicheng which page he was looking at. Zhou Zicheng opened his dry mouth, and the sound coming from his throat was as unpleasant as sawn wood. ¡°Find the page about the national hero, Zhou Zicheng!¡± ¡°National hero¡­¡± The doctor repeated the three words and frowned in confusion. ¡°In history, where is there a national hero named Zhou Zicheng? I¡¯m very busy with work and don¡¯t have time to joke with you. Which page do you want to read?¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How can there be none? A famous hero in the history of the Great Shang, the one who led the people to overthrow the rule of the devil concubine¡­ ¡°The history of the Great Shang?¡± The doctor used to be a straight-A student. He still had some impression of the history course in high school. He pushed his glasses and said,¡± In the history of Great Shang, there is indeed a person called Zhou Zicheng.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Zicheng¡¯s expression eased up. However, he had only calmed down for less than a second when he heard the doctor continue, ¡°but how can he be a national hero? He was clearly the most despised crafty thief in the history books. In the end, he was sentenced to the punishment of being pierced by ten thousand arrows. It was very satisfying¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Zicheng¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He glared at the doctor as if he had seen a ghost. He did not believe the doctor at all. The doctor had also received instructions from the other wards and did not have time to waste with him. ¡°Look.¡± He skillfully flipped to that chapter, then stuck the book on the stand, adjusted the angle, and showed it to Zhou Zicheng. Then, he put his hands into the pockets of his white coat and got up to leave. Zhou Zicheng was lying upright on the hospital bed, wearing a protective gear around his neck. The doctor had adjusted the angle just right. He could see it when he opened his eyes. The page that the doctor flipped to was the history of Zhou Zicheng before and after his execution. The soldiers drew their bows at him, and the surrounding commoners came to watch. It was a grand occasion for the Great Shang. Among all the soldiers, the one with the most valiant armor was Prince Huai. The content recorded in the history book had changed completely. It was completely different from what Zhou Zicheng remembered! He suddenly felt like he was going crazy. The history he was once proud of had disappeared without a trace. He was no longer a national hero. He was a thief who was despised by everyone. His true colors were recorded in history without any modifications. He died that year, and it was a horrible death. In history, Su Ji was no longer called the devil concubine, but the Consort Dowager Su¡­ Consort Su was diligent and loved the people. During her reign, she had done a great job. She abolished the two-tax system and saved the people from the abyss of suffering. She was a wise ruler in history. She was able to raise troops and fight in wars, and she was able to govern. She was a model for women to control politics behind the curtain. Many intelligent concubines in the later generations competed to imitate her. In the end, there were a few who had outstanding achievements. What was more worth mentioning was that Consort Su¡¯s elegant poems had been passed down to this day and were still a must-have for all examinees. The Great Shang also became a famous and prosperous dynasty in history. The history books¡¯ records of this dynasty expanded from half a page to three pages. The Great Shang was an extremely ancient dynasty, so logically speaking, it was difficult to obtain such detailed historical records. These extremely precious materials were all found in the tomb of Prince Huai. In the decades that Prince Huai had been stationed at the border, the Great Shang had never experienced war and the people at the border had ample food and clothing. Prince Huai had also personally written the history of the Great Shang. In it, he had written in great detail about how Consort Su was loved by the people. However, what puzzled historians was that there were various signs that indicated that Prince Huai wrote the history of the Great Shang after he was middle-aged. However, what he recorded were all the deeds of Consort Su when she was young. Most of them were between the ages of 16 to 20. After that, there were only a few mentions. Zhou Zicheng¡¯s eyes were so wide that they were about to bleed. He looked down again. He had not been able to seize the kingdom and his son had not been able to inherit the throne. His son, who was originally the Crown Prince of the Great Shang, had not even been mentioned in history. He was like a commoner. He shook his head like a madman. He didn¡¯t want to look anymore, but he couldn¡¯t move his neck at all. As long as he opened his eyes, that page of history would be in front of him. He could deceive himself by closing his eyes, but he was unwilling to accept it. The forbidden technique was unable to reverse history. He could only watch helplessly as he was defeated in his previous and present life! His anger surged, and he became more agitated. His lips turned purple, and his breathing became chaotic. The words that Pei Huai said before he left last time had already caused him to almost have a mental breakdown. He didn¡¯t know how his son was doing now, and whether the surgical wound on his face had recovered. The only thing he was glad about was that his son had never come to visit him in prison. His son was filial. It must have been very painful for him not to come to see him, but only in this way could he protect him. This was for the best. Soon, the doctors who were busy in other wards received the notification that Zhou Zicheng¡¯s vitals were declining At the same time, Su Ji had another history book in her hands. Pei Huai bought two copies. One was sent to the prison, and the other was brought back for Su Ji. At this moment, Su Ji was at the Pei family¡¯s house, curled up on the sofa reading a book. She had a potato chip in her mouth. With a crunching sound, the fragrance was sweet and fresh. It tasted like lychee. It was the Pei family¡¯s newly developed product.. Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Su Ji Can ‘t Wait Anymore! Chapter 826: Su Ji Can ¡®t Wait Anymore! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Yuanyang nestled on her lap. Recently, Su Ji¡¯s body had always been warm, so Pei Yuanyang knew where it was comfortable. Pei Huai sat beside her, his knees crossed. His gaze fell on her for a long time until she blinked ten times from the side before he retracted his gaze and looked at the document in his hand with a smile on his lips. Ever since Su Ji returned, he had not been to the office. All the work was done at home. The former workaholic, the ambitious entrepreneur, now only wanted to guard Su Ji and the small world around her. At this moment, the Pei family was actually very lively. It was just that he could not hear it. The chefs were preparing dinner. Xu Mingzhi and Du Meilan were originally tasting bird¡¯s nest, but suddenly they started to compete with each other. Pei Shizhan was asked to go to the winery to get wine. It was a forty kilometer drive back and forth, so it was impossible for him to come back before dinner. Xu Mingzhi felt a little dizzy because of the interruption in the middle. When Du Meilan was cutting the cake, she received a call from Wang Yi. Recently, Wang Yi had been calling her often. She didn¡¯t realize it until she thought about it. If she thought about it carefully, it seemed that he called her once every two days. Coincidentally, there was nothing serious. He just asked her what she was busy with. When she received the third call, Du Meilan smiled and asked him, ¡°did something happen recently? Why do you keep calling me?¡± His tone was very natural, and it did not make the other party feel awkward after being exposed. Wang Yi said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing¡­l just want to talk to someone¡­¡± ¡°No other reason?¡± Du Meilan confirmed. Wang Yi¡¯s reply was a little vague this time. ¡°What do you think the reason is? Maybe you can guess it right.¡± Du Meilan thought about it carefully and then understood. That child had no mother since he was young. This should be the reason! Pei Song was on the balcony receiving a call from Bill from the hospital. Bill was now crazy. As long as their daughter did not move for more than three minutes in the incubator, he would go get anxious. The doctors were also tormented by him. He had no choice. His wife had risked her life to give birth to a daughter. He was destined to be a slave to his daughter tor the rest ot his lite. Pei Qingshen came out of the bedroom with a smile, holding a lute in his hand. ¡°Su Ji, do you have time to play the lute for me? ¡°No.¡± Pei Huai replied on her behalf almost as soon as Su Ji looked up. ¡°She played yesterday and is going to read today. If you want, go ask Pei Song.¡± He lifted his chin toward the balcony. Pei Qingshen narrowed his eyes and looked at the balcony. However, before he could say anything, Pei Song bit on his unlit cigarette. As he hung up the phone, he pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mine doesn¡¯t have time either. She recently joined a variety show.¡± Pei Qingshen: ¡® How annoying. She played yesterday, so she can¡¯t play today? How many years could they still play for him? The Pei family had reached a consensus on why Pei Huai¡¯s attitude towards Su Ji had suddenly turned cold and why he was watching Su Ji so closely. He might be a scumbag. However, it was enough for their own families to know about this. They could not let others know. Especially their hot-tempered in-laws! Su Ji smiled at Pei Qingshen. She had no intention of playing the lute either. At this moment, she clearly wanted to finish reading the history book first. Pei Yuanyang moved around in her lap and fell into a deep sleep. Her long neck was soft and her orange lips were resting on her knees. Su Ji scratched its neck and flipped to the last page of the book. The book did not mention Wu Zhu¡¯er, but it did mention the punishment of swallowing needles. She also introduced the punishment of swallowing needles in the Shang Dynasty and it had been used for a long time to punish treacherous people. The original owner didn¡¯t disappoint her. She was worried initially, mainly because when she saw the scene where the original owner did the retake on her behalf¡­ Jin Fengze had sent her that video mainly because he wanted to help her. After a while, she would have to re-shoot it. The filming of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± had been pushed back very quickly. Now, there were only a few scenes left. After she finished re-shooting, they could basically wrap up and enter post-production. In order to make Su Ji realize the problem, he cut the video, slowed it down, and sent it to her frame by frame. Su Ji really could not bear to see it, so she told him not to post it. She said she¡¯ll do it perfectly this time. Then, the message ¡°the other party is typing¡­¡± at the top of the dialog box continued intermittently for about two minutes. Finally, he sent a message in a sincere tone. [ ¡®¡­pride is a vice¡­¡± ] Su Ji: No matter what, it was more important for the original owner to be a good consort. This small problem could be solved when she went to set in a few days. She really had to speed up the reshoots because she was worried that it would be inconvenient for her to reshoot soon¡­ Pei Huai was sitting in a position where his pockets were open into a triangular gap. She could vaguely see what was inside¡­ Pei Huai had been carrying this with him ever since Su Ji returned. But he never took it out. Last time, he had prepared everything. A candlelit dinner with the best scenerv. Su Ji¡¯s favorite music. everv dish she liked. aged wine. flowers. light. and all the rituals he could think of, but in the end¡­ This time, he instinctively did not want to make it grand because he was worried that something would happen again. However, he felt guilty if he took it out too casually. That was a very important moment for the girl. He hesitated and delayed it for a few days. It was so long that Su Ji began to suspect¡­if it was prepared for her? When Su Ji was looking at his trousers pocket, Pei Huai happened to look at her. Their gazes met, and Su Ji casually looked away. Pei Huai coughed softly. ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± With that, he stood up to get her some water. How did he know that she was thirsty? Just as he took a step forward, a long and straight leg blocked him. She was wearing a pair of loose sweatpants today, which showed off her leg. She had blocked his path on purpose. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze moved from her leg to her. ¡°Why?¡± Su Ji retracted her leg and smiled. Her bright eyes looked directly into his trousers pocket. ¡®When are you going to give it to me? If you don¡¯t give it to me¡­should I ask it from someone else?¡± She couldn¡¯t wait passively, nor did she have the patience. She liked¡­to take the initiative Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Su Ji, Marry Me Chapter 827: Su Ji, Marry Me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai¡¯s tall stature stiffened. He looked at Su Ji and spoke a few seconds later. He did not ask her how she knew what was in his pocket, but asked her, ¡°who do you want to ask?¡± Her tone was not pleasant. Su Jits eyes twitched as she smiled. She replied threateningly, ¡°that depends on your performance.¡± Very courageous. Although Su Ji had used the power of the jade bracelet to successfully return to the modern world from the Great Shang, the jade bracelet could not follow her back. This time, it was really goodbye forever. She needed new jewelry to fill the void in her heart. Pei Qingshen switched to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Health Channel on the television. He did not know what Su Ji was talking about, but he doted on her. He turned around. ¡°Su Ji, ask me for it. I will give it to you!¡± Pei Huai and Su Ji looked at him at the same time. Pei Qingshen was as rich as a country. With his ability, it would be very easy for him to buy anything for Su Ji, but this was not appropriate Pei Huai put his hand into his trousers pocket. When he took it out again, there was a small square box in his hand. Pei Qingshen looked over in confusion. Before he could see what box it was, he saw his grandson kneel down on one knee! He stood up from the sofa reflexively. The servants coming and going stopped in their tracks at the same time. The whole living room was quiet. Du Meilan hung up the phone without warning. Wang Yi was a little confused. On the balcony, under the rays of the morning sun in front of the French windows, the cigarette ash in Pei Song¡¯s hand fell off! ¡°Caw!¡± Pei Yuanyang woke up. She flapped her wings and glared at her daddy. Her cheeks were toot and her white feathers were flushed red. At this moment, from its field of vision, the man who looked like a prince was kneeling on one knee. The jewelry box in his hand was pushed to its front, and his eyes were filled with deep affection and concentration. ¡°Caw-¡° All of a sudden, it lost its sleepiness and was so excited that it wanted to shout, ¡°I do!¡± However, just as the first word left her mouth, it was carried to the side. Pei Yuanyang squinted her beady eyes and realized that her daddy¡¯s romance was not directed at her, but at the woman behind her! Su Ji¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Pei Huai, and the few seconds of pause made Pei Huai suffocate. ¡°There¡¯s no music this time,¡± she said. ¡°No,¡± Pei Huai replied. ¡°It¡¯s inauspicious.¡± ¡°Su Ji, marry me.¡± He opened the exquisite and precious box in his hand. He didn¡¯t ask, ¡°will you marry me? But it was not a commanding tone. It was more like a request. He asked for her permission. There were some small sounds around them. The servants covered their mouths in surprise, and the butler¡¯s eyes welled up with the tears of a middle-aged man who was touched and stubborn. He had watched the Third Master of the Pei family grow up. Today, he proposed to the girl he loved. In front of the elders of the two families, the butler could not believe that this scene had happened. And this seemingly casual action contained a heavy weight. Today, Pei Qingshen was here, Du Meilan was here, and Xu Mingzhi was also here. Pei Huai proposed to Su Ji in front of both families. This was the most solemn promise. ¡°When a man is over thirty, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be times when he can¡¯t do it what he wants¡­¡± The old Chinese doctor on the television was spouting nonsense again, and¡­it was fitting! Pei Qingshen paused for a moment and quickly raised the remote control to turn off the television. The living room returned to silence as he focused on the sudden proposal. This was definitely one of the scenes he had wanted to see the most in recent years! Previously, when Su Ji suddenly got into a car accident, Pei Huai said that the marriage would be postponed. He was too angry. These few days, he wanted to subtly urge him to get married, but before he could do anything¡­he actually made the first move! As expected, he was not disappointed! Say yes! Pei Qingshen sent a telepathic message to Su Ji. Pei Qingshen was a hardcore fan of Sonpashan and Bai Yueguang. He logged in every day to the fan page. An almost equally powerful message was also shot at Su Ji from another angle in the living room. Say yes! It was Anna, who had just returned from picking flowers in the yard. The blonde girl opened the door and saw the scene in front of her. Her big blue eyes were staring straight at them, and her cherry mouth was open. The bouquet of pure white gardenia in her hand was a symbol of eternal protection and companionship, responsibility and commitment. In fact, the sound of her knocking on the door was very obvious in the living room that had just quieted down, but no one noticed her. All of Anna¡¯s thoughts during her teenage years were pinned on the man who was kneeling on one knee, and the girl who was proposed to by that man happened to be Anna¡¯s favorite person at the moment. If Su Ji agreed, then nothing in the world could be more perfect! I don¡¯t like pink.¡± However, when Su Ji said this, half of the Pei family¡¯s hearts turned cold. But then, she changed the topic. ¡°But I like this one very much.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were dark and bottomless. Su Ji saw the ring in the jewelry box. There was a pink heart-shaped diamond in the middle. Dopamine was secreted in his brain. That diamond ring was too girlish and dreamy. It was not her type. But Su Ji really liked it. It was love at first sight. She reached out her hand to him, and he put the ring on her finger. This scene had been rehearsed countless times in Pei Huai¡¯s mind. He had imagined that scene countless times. The ring ring inlaid with broken diamonds wrapped around Su Ji¡¯s slender and fair ring finger tightly. His heart was also tightly wrapped. That feeling was indescribable. Ten thousand rehearsals could not compare to one practice. The size of the ring was just right. Su Ji wore the ring on her finger, and it was so beautiful that it made people want to cry. He finally put it on for her. This obsession that had been delayed for several months, the interlude in the middle was torturous, but¡­she was back. From today onwards, she was his legitimate fianc¨¦e. After putting on the ring, the witnesses who were holding their breaths finally dared to make a sound. A love that went against everyone was tragic and touching, but a love that could receive everyone¡¯s blessings was obviously more perfect. At that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with joy, happiness, and gratitude. Du Meilan let out a long sigh of relief. She liked her daughter-in-law too much. Pei Song was jealous. He hadn¡¯t gotten over the period of being passionately in love with Cao Zhuzhu, but the moment he saw his third brother¡¯s successful proposal, he suddenly wanted to settle down. He bit the cigarette between his teeth and felt an itch in his heart. Pei Huai¡¯s kiss landed on the back of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s hand. This man with a powerful aura could only submit willingly in front of his fianc¨¦e.. He had no ego and became her devout believer¡­ Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Fiancée Chapter 828: Fianc¨¦e Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The entire Pei family was enveloped in a joyous atmosphere. Pei Qingshen was extremely happy. He had to be busy preparing for the engagement banquet, booking the banquet, and sending out the invitations. The first thing he had to do was to send them to Old Wang next door! With just a glance, the butler, who was in tears, immediately understood! Only then did Du Meilan notice that everyone else was there to witness the scene. Only her friend, who had drunk too much, was still sitting in the dining room with her head lowered and her hands supporting her head. She was completely unaware of what was happening around him. ¡°My dear sister, Pei Huai has proposed to your precious daughter. Now, we¡¯re really in-laws,¡± she said excitedly to Xu Mingzhi, but Xu Mingzhi did not move. She nudged Xu Mingzhi¡¯s elbow, but Xu Mingzhi did not budge. She looked like the famous sculpture of the Thinker. She was so drunk Did she really drink too much? Du Meilan tilted her head. How could she not wake up at such an important moment for his daughter? When she sobered up tomorrow and found out what she had missed, hshe would definitely be very regretful. Du Meilan thought that she had to hurry up and make hangover tea for her! Just as she turned around and headed to the kitchen, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s fingers that were supporting his forehead made creaking sounds. The beautiful tendons on the back of her hand tensed up. That kid¡­had finally taken down her precious daughter! Actually, when Pei Huai had asked his daughter to marry him, Xu Mingzhi had already sobered up! However, she did not dare to look. After two lifetimes, her daughter had finally been proposed to. Moreover, it was not an arranged marriage. It was a marriage with the man she had chosen. As a mother, how could she not be excited at this moment? When she saw her daughter getting married, she felt that she could die without regrets. In her previous life, when her daughter was 21 years old, she should have died long ago. In this life, she felt that she had earned the few years she lived. She really wanted her daughter to be happy, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t bear to see it, so she simply didn¡¯t look at it, lest she couldn¡¯t help but send the ring flying at the critical moment. She took out her phone from under the table, opened WeChat, and found the account that seemed to have been abandoned. The content of the chat was from last week. [ Su Cunyi: ¡°Is Su Ji feeling better?¡± ] [ Su Cunyi: ¡°There¡¯s been a high temperature warning recently. When you go out, ask the driver to park the car in a cool place¡­¡± ] Xu Mingzhi never replied. At this moment, she propped her head up and typed under the table with one hand. She quickly typed out a message and clicked send. [ ¡°Prepare your outfit for the engagement ceremony. Don¡¯t embarrass our daughter on that day!¡± ] Half a minute later, Su Cunyi¡¯s call came in! On the third morning after Su Ji became someone¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she sat in the Xu family¡¯s dining room and ate the three-colored rice porridge made by Aunt Wu. She stirred the bowl of porridge with the spoon in her hand, and the heat that was covered in the thick porridge dissipated in large waves. She clenched her other hand. The ring was really shiny. Su Ji leisurely admired it for a while. Other than the sports car and the jade bracelet, this was the third thing she liked very much. Aunt Wu was very happy. Recently, the two families had already begun to prepare for the engagement party. The eldest miss¡¯ husband¡¯s family was especially active and sent people to send things over every two or three days. The third master of the Pei family was in charge of the engagement dress. When she had just finished the design drafts, he sent someone to send them over. There were a total of three drafts, so Su Ji could choose one that she liked. Su Ji had difficulty choosing, so Aunt Wu chatted with the person who delivered the design drafts, saying that their young miss was good-looking and would look good in any outfit. In the end, the person passed on the message and Pei Huai had all three gowns made. Aunt Wu was right. His fianc¨¦e was very beautiful. She was a natural clothes hanger. She looked beautiful in any of the three gowns, so no matter which one she chose, the other two would be a pity. Just like that, Su Ji would have three sets of clothes for the engagement party. The couple was too sweet, and the people around them who were single wanted to fall in love. Those who were in love wanted to get married, those who were married wanted to have children, and after having children, they wanted to have a second child! Even Aunt Wu was starting to get restless. She told Su Ji that she was in a twilight relationship at her age and probably couldn¡¯t have any more children. However, she had thought about what to name her children if she had one. At that time, she hadn¡¯t gotten to know Uncle He yet, so she used the surname wu. She said that if she had a son, she would call him Wu Suowei. If she had a daughter¡­then she¡¯ll name her Wu Zhu¡¯er¡­ She thought that the name was cute. Su Ji looked at her immediately. Aunt Wu blinked. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Su Ji used the words of her fianc¨¦. ¡°The name Wu Zhu¡¯er is unlucky.¡± Aunt Wu nodded calmly. She was a superstitious person. She might not care about anything else, but if it was unlucky, she wouldn¡¯t use it! Today was Pei Huai¡¯s third time coming to Bian Tong¡¯s courtyard. The first two times he came, the courtyard was empty and he didn¡¯t see Bian Tong. Today was the third time he came, and it was still the same. Time stopped in the courtyard. The tables and chairs were as clean as new, and the plants were green all year round. However, such a magical land could not keep a person who was going to be punished by the heavens. After Su Ji returned, Bian Tong did not appear again. Pei Huai roughly knew what was going on. He had promised Bian Tong that he would protect him for the rest of his life until he finished his punishment. Pei Huai would keep his promise. However, the most important thing now was to find him. ¡°Meow ¡°Meow ¨C He felt a furry touch on his pants and looked down. It was the wild cat with spots that he had seen the last time he came to the courtyard. It was thinner than the last time he saw it, and it was not as cold as the last time. This time, it was very coquettish, as if it wanted to ask for something from someone. Pei Huai asked what it wanted, and the cat bit his trouser leg and moved to the side. Pei Huai followed it for a while. In the grass under the wall, there were small things moving. His clean palms pushed aside the grass that blocked his vision. ¡°Meow Pairs of shiny cat eyes were staring at him. Inside was a litter of kittens. The cat didn¡¯t lose weight, but gave birth. The courtyard had lost its owner and was short of food. The kittens had been hungry for many days. At this moment, they were all chewing on leaves like rabbits. It did not look very delicious. Pei Huai noticed that the cat had given birth to a total of nine kittens. Eight of them were covered in spots, and only one was completely blue without any patterns. The kitten was also unsociable. The others were all chewing on the leaves, but it was chewing on a hard and round thing in its mouth. That thing was glowing in the grass. Pei Huai saw it clearly. It was a coin that someone had dropped in the grass. What a little money-grubber¡­ Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Doesn’t Matter if It’s a Man or Just a Male Chapter 829: Doesn¡¯t Matter if It¡¯s a Man or Just a Male Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bian Tong had once asked Pei Huai which was better, a cat or a dog. He said, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to be a human in your next life, what kind of life will be easier? A puppy or a kitten? I feel that a puppy is smarter and more imposing, but although the kitten is cold and aloof, people are willing to spoil it. It seems that life is more comfortable¡­ Pei Huai looked at the kitten. The kitten¡¯s belly was facing up as it held the coin and bit it. Its little fangs were grinding the coin, its little claws were scratching the coin, and its little paws were randomly fiddling with it, as if trying to see if the coin was real or fake. In the end, he still preferred a more comfortable life¡­ In the afternoon, Su Ji received a video. It was recorded in the apartment on the fifty-seventh floor. The camera angle was very low. It was unknown what pose Pei Huai was in when he shot the video, but in a field of view that was almost parallel to Pei Yuanyang¡¯s, Pei Yuanyang stood at the entrance of the apartment with her wings bent and her wings on her hips. She stared at the door vigilantly as her father brought an..illegitimate son from outside! Then, the camera turned. Opposite Pei Yuanyang was a super, super cute¡­short-haired blue cat! Su Ji¡¯s eyes flashed asshe looked at the screen. Cute¡­ The kitten¡¯s fur was short and neat. It did not look like an ordinary wild kitten. It looked like a little male cat. Its paws were fleshy. Its claws were blue, but its paws were a very clean and tender pink. Its color was beautiful. It also stared at Pei Yuanyang warily and let out a warning sound. However, the voice was a little muffled because it was still holding the coin in its month It was too small. Pei Yuanyang was a giant in front of it. Su Ji replied. [ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ] Pei Huai¡¯s reply was concise as usual. [ ¡°New pet, come to the apartment if you want to see it.¡± ] Su Ji put away her phone, grabbed her car keys, and stood up. Aunt Wu came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands on her apron. ¡®Miss, you¡¯re going out? When will you be back? Aren¡¯t you going to eat your afternoon snacks?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Su Ji smiled at her. ¡°Help me keep it.¡± Aunt Wu nodded. After a few seconds, she thought of something and ran to the entrance. She smiled and said, ooh right, Miss, I thought of a new name. Wu Xiangxiang. What do you think of this name? Is it auspicious?¡± Su Yi nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Aunt Wu was very happy. When she smiled, her eyes narrowed into crescent moons, looking amiable. An hour later, Su Ji successfully petted the cat. She then took a few more videos of the kitten and sent them to her friends. In every video, Pei Yuanyang¡¯s figure appeared to have accidentally walked past. Soon, Su Ji received many similar messages. This is too cute!¡± ¡°CEO Pei picked this up? This must be a rare breed¡± ¡°Where did you find it? ¡°I want one too!¡± . She replied to each of them patiently. She was also a cat person, so she could not hang out with people who did not have cats in the future. The kitten was very cold, but it was very good at acting coquettishly. Its little claws were especially sharp. He was fierce to Pei Yuanyang, average to Aunt Gong, and clingy to Pei Huai and Su Ji. At this moment, Su Ji was teasing it with a cat teaser. It turned its belly and twisted left and right, its two little paws reaching up and scratching, and its tail hooked. However, Su Ji noticed that no matter how it played, it was reluctant to put down the coin in its mouth. It was heavy metal, so no matter how much he liked it, he shouldn¡¯t keep biting it. Su Ji flicked its furry head with her finger. The kitten nodded and narrowed one of its eyes, but it did not let go. Pei Huai squatted at the side. ¡°It¡¯s useless. It won¡¯t let go.¡± Su Ji glanced at him. A moment later, a sly glint flashed in her eyes. She got up and returned to her room. Pei Huai followed her gaze and heard the sound of rummaging through the cabinets. A few minutes later, she returned with an item. She tossed it in her palm and flicked her thumb upward. The item flipped rapidly into the air, sparkling. Then, it fell back down the way it came and was easily caught by her. The kitten¡¯s eyes were also sparkling. It stopped moving and sat up. Its two front paws were tightly pressed in front of its body. It sat upright and its gaze followed the thing in her hand. Su Ji sat in front of it and loosened her grip. Lying inside¡­was also a coin! The kitten looked a little disappointed, thinking that it would be something more valuable. However, it did not know that Su Ji was also a money-grubber. The kitten had no intention of relenting for the time being until Su Ji held her coin and pointed at it with her other hand. At the same time, she raised her chin toward the coin in its mouth and explained the difference. ¡°Yours is a five-cent coin, and mine is a one-dollar coin. One is worth twenty of yours.¡± The kitten: ¡°¡­¡± After some calculations, it seemed to understand. It maintained its sitting posture obediently and lowered its head. Then, it spat out the five-cent coin in its mouth. Pei Huai chuckled softly. Su Ji¡¯s hand brushed past its eyes and took the five-cent coin. Naturally, it would not really give it the one-dollar coin. The kitten realized that it had been deceived. It took small, angry steps and climbed onto her lap, its little claws hooked onto the fabric of her sweatpants. Su Ji teased it with the coin in her hand. The height was always maintained at a position that the kitten could reach with a stretch of its claws, but could never reach. Pei Huai saw the ring in Su Ji¡¯s hand. ¡°I thought you would use the ring as bait.¡± Su Ji looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± It was a crime to assume such a thing. The cat¡¯s little claws were very sharp, and its skills were better than expected. Soon, it climbed onto Su Ji¡¯s lap and tried to climb up. They sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The afternoon sun was just right, shining diagonally on them. However, right after that, the back of its neck was lifted by a large hand. Its body was lifted into the air, and its happy coquettish routine stopped abruptly. Su Ji looked at Pei Huai. Pei Huai explained reasonably, ¡°this is a male cat.¡± Su Ji smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You said it yourself. It¡¯s a male, not a man, my dear fianc¨¦.¡± She dragged the last word. Pei Huai¡¯s heart itched. However, when he looked back at the kitten in his hand, he still couldn¡¯t give in to his principles. ¡°Male or man, no way.¡± It was not that he was crazy enough to be jealous of a little kitten, but he knew who this cat was. However, he did not tell Su Ji. ¡°Give it a name?¡± He calmly changed the topic. Su Ji looked at the cat in his hand and then at Pei Huai. Actually, she had already guessed everything. She said, ¡°let¡¯s call him Xiao Tong..¡± Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: DINK! Chapter 830: DINK! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That night, after Pei Huai received a call from his mother-in-law, he sent Su Ji back to the Xu family unscathed. Then, on the way back, he updated his Moments. It was a full-body photo of the new member of the family. The caption was its name. ¡°Xiao Tong.¡± When he drove back to the Pei family¡¯s house, there were 99+ replies on his WeChat Moments. The comments section was filled with languages from various countries. However, most of the Pei family members did not reply. Instead, they gave likes. He parked the car in the courtyard, unaware that the people in the house were discussing the wedding. Now that the engagement banquet had been decided, the engagement was also set in stone. Pei Qingshen started to think about another matter now that he had his favorite daughter-in-law¡­ A few days ago, he heard from the hospital¡¯s nurse that in the hospital that day, Pei Huai seemed to have told Su Ji that he did not like children and that they were going to be a DINK in the future¡­ At first, Pei Qingshen thought that it was ¡°punk¡± and wanted to support them. Other than listening to the lute and Xiao Lingxian¡¯s songs, the old man had also attended punk concerts overseas a few years ago. His hobbies were quite diverse. He felt that his granddaughter-in-law suited that image. Forever punk. Although Pei Huai was usually serious, if he changed out of his suit and leather shoes, he could also carry the look. But later, the butler reminded him with trepidation that it was not punk¡­it was DINK¡­ Then, when he learned what DINK was¡­ The old master was shocked! Why would they suddenly become a DINK? With their genes, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if they didn¡¯t have a baby? He told his son about this matter, and Pei Shizhan said that it was the children¡¯s own business, and they had no right to interfere. Pei Qingshen immediately told him to scram overseas. His daughter-in-law also felt that it was a pity. However, if Su Ji agreed, they really couldn¡¯t ask for it. They must first settle the wedding of the two children. Then, they could slowly change their minds. Perhaps after a while, the children¡¯s thoughts would change with the advice of their elders. You see, the same meaning, but when Du Meilan said it, it was much easier to accept than what Pei Shizhan said. Pei Qingshen put this matter aside and planned to do as his daughter-in-law said. He did not mention it again for the next few days. However, when she saw Pei Huai¡¯s post, he remembered it again. In the living room, Pei Qingshen tapped his finger on the screen. ¡°Pei Song, do you think Pei Huai really wants to be a DINK? We already have Yuanyang and Stinky. Does he want to open a zoo? This is not a good sign.¡± Pei Song was leaning against the sofa with his arms crossed. His long legs were slightly open. His thin lenses were slightly glowing on the bridge of his nose. His mind was occupied with other things, so his answer was a little perfunctory. ¡°If he wants to. You can control anyone in this family, but not Pei Huai.¡± The family had been preparing for the engagement party for the past few days, and even he had been assigned a few tasks. He was often distracted in Huichun Hall. That day, when he took Grandfather Wang¡¯s pulse, it almost seemed like he was pregnant. Recently, the young shop assistants of Huichun Hall had gathered together to discuss that the owner of the Huichun Hall, who was usually stern and strict, seemed to have changed into a different person recently. Pei Song had a lot on his mind, but Cao Zhuzhu was so busy that she did not even return to the apartment for a while. Pei Song was not lying when he said that she did not have the time to play the lute for his grandfather Pei Song could not see her, and he had no chance to mention anything else. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to what the old man had said just now. But he definitely couldn¡¯t be a DINK. After he married her, he wanted to have a football team. The sound of a fingerprint unlocking rang out at the entrance. Pei Huai had returned. Pei Song was just about to take his phone from the old man when Pei Qingshen stood up first and walked in front of Pei Huai with his phone. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on him and he placed the car keys on the cabinet at the entrance. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Pei Qingshen was initially aggressive when he heard the sound of the door opening, but when he was face-to-face with his grandson, he really could not be so fierce. His strict tone became sincere and earnest. ¡°Pei Huai, previously at the hospital, you said that you wanted to be a DINK¡­are you serious?¡± Pei Huai looked at him as if he was thinking about who had told the old master about this. After a moment, he retracted his gaze. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ji¡¯s constitution was not suitable for pregnancy, as he had discovered before. Later on, he experienced Su Ji¡¯s return to the Great Shang and then back again. Pei Xi suffered a lot of blood during the difficult labor. He did not want any more risks or changes, and he could not bear to let Su Ji suffer. Therefore, he had already made up his mind. Safety measures were not 100% safe, so after the wedding was over, he would still go to the hospital.. If Pei Qingshen knew what he was thinking, he would probably faint from anger. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Then¡­¡± Pei Qingshen walked behind him, turned around, and followed his gaze. ¡°This is what you want¡­or is it Su Ji¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°What I mean is,¡± Pei Huai took it for Su Ji. ¡°I don¡¯t like children. I want to be a DINK.¡± Pei Qingshen pursed his lips into a wavy line. He turned his head to look at Pei Song. He originally wanted his second grandson to persuade his third grandson. In the end, Pei Song did not want to get involved in this muddy water. He shrugged his shoulders and had a disgraceful expression that said, ¡°I told you earlier, you can¡¯t control him.¡± Pei Qingshen: ¡® The next morning, Pei Song saw two patients from Huichun Hall and then went to Godear to check the menu. The engagement party was held in Godear. In order to make everything go smoothly, the Pei family booked the venue for the engagement party for three consecutive days. It was not just the first floor, but the entire hotel. There was no other reason than that he had heard that Su Ji liked the food there. Other people could not even book a private room. They have to make a reservation for half a year later. The Pei family would directly book the entire building. Three days within half a month. How domineering. Pei Song was assigned the task of handing over the menu to the Godear manager. At this moment, he was unsure of how many dishes to make. He was driving and called Su Ji. The phone rang four times before it was picked up. He pressed the speaker button and still spoke in the tone of a young master. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Song laughed and talked about the menu. ¡°Su Ji, this little kitten only sticks to you. From the moment I came in until now, she hasn¡¯t even looked me in the eye¡­¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the other end of the phone. Pei Song¡¯s sloppy expression froze. He hadn¡¯t heard that voice in a while. It was moving and pleasant. He turned the steering wheel and the car smoothly stopped by the roadside. He turned off the speaker and pressed the phone to his ear. He asked Su Ji, ¡°where are you?¡± Su Ji glanced at her friend and smiled.. ¡°Downstairs, 56th floor, your house-¡° Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: First Time Meeting Future Mother-in-Law! Chapter 831: First Time Meeting Future Mother-in-Law! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Is she at home?¡± Pei Song¡¯s tone was a little flirtatious. It sounded like he was asking the obvious, but he just wanted to be sure. ¡°What else?¡± Su Ji stretched out a hand to tease Xiao Tong, who then acted like a groundhog standing up for Cao Zhuzhu. Its belly was bulging after eating, and Cao Zhuzhu gritted her teeth at its cuteness. Su Ji said to the other end of the phone, ¡°I don¡¯t know your password.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± With that, he hung up. Su Ji pulled out her phone and glanced at it. Didn¡¯t he say¡­he wanted to discuss the dishes for the engagement banquet with her? Cao Zhuzhu sat cross-legged on the dark gray wooden floor. She propped her face with one hand and rested her elbows on her knees. She looked at the cat and asked casually, ¡°what did he say? Su Ji squatted down opposite her with the cat between them. ¡°He¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± Cao Zhuzhu replied with a casual ¡°oh¡±. She had just taken leave from the production team and called Zhuzhu as soon as she arrived at the apartment. Su Ji happened to be feeding the cat upstairs, so she came down with the cat. In the end, before she could sit down and warm herself up, Pei Song called. It was as if he was monitoring the surveillance cameras in the room. The two girls had a private date, and the scene was very eye-catching. Just the two of them together now, coupled with a small photo, any random photo would be at the level of a fashion bazaar. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s new variety show was really tormenting the artistes. The participants were all small celebrities who were looking for a spot and were willing to suffer. Moreover, the popularity of this show was indeed good. The effort and return were proportional. Cao Zhuzhu would definitely give it a shot. She had lost five pounds after two episodes of filming, and her long and straight legs had become even thinner. Now that she was holding her cheek, her collarbone was exposed, and her lines were clear and smooth. She was inexplicably sexy. Her nails were newly done by her manager for the show. They were a pure color and had a matte texture. It was quite simple, but it was very exquisite. She was becoming more and more like a celebrity. The canvas bag was spread out at the side, and half a pack of cigarettes could be vaguely seen inside. It was mint-flavored. The lighter was one yuan each. She was not particular at all. And the girl opposite her was even more amazing. Cao Zhuzhu said that she had become even more demonic after not seeing her for a few days. Today, she was wearing a short-sleeved black t-shirt paired with jeans. She squatted opposite her, her long black hair scattered over her shoulders, and the ring on her ring finger was especially eye-catching. The pink diamond balanced her aggressive appearance and added sweetness to her appearance. She went out today and drew an eyebrow, the end of the eyebrow raised, the kind that looked very strong. She could make people submit, regardless of gender, age, or nationality¡­ The room was filled with the girls¡¯ fragrance. Cao Zhuzhu took out some fish and ham sausages from the fridge. The flavor was very bland and was usually eaten by female celebrities to lose weight and satisfy their cravings. Even small animals could eat them. She tore the thread in the middle with her teeth, squeezed out the white and tender fish sausage with her hands, and pinched it into pieces for Xiao Tong to eat. Little Tong tilted his head and looked at them for a while. Then, he tasted a small piece. His short white beard moved along with the chewing action. The soft and fragrant taste spread in his mouth. Knowing that it was delicious, this little fellow began to munch. There were more than ten pieces in total. Its stomach was small, so it was full after eating five pieces. It searched for a place to rest. Its little paws tapped on the solid wood floor for a long time. It paused and remembered that it was not in its own house! It was useless to bury them! Then, he began to study how to hide it in his cheeks. So cute. Cao Zhuzhu kept laughing at it. ¡°Why is it called Xiao Tong?¡± Su Ji stroked its furry little head. When she saw such a cute thing, she could not help but want to squeeze it. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it sound good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t sound good, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu was thinking about how to say this. ¡°A little simple?¡± Su Yi looked at her. Cao Zhuzhu explained, ¡°look, Yuanyang¡¯s real name is Pei Yuanyang, right? At least it had a surname, but it didn¡¯t even have a surname. Why not call it Pei Xiao Tong? Su Xiao Tong?¡± su Ji: ¡® She narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Pei Xiao Tong¡­ su Xiao Tong¡­ This was impolite¡­ It wasn¡¯t appropriate, right? The two of them chatted and time passed in a flash. Seeing that it was almost lunchtime, no one took the initiative to make a reservation, as if they knew something. It had to be said that these two women were the kind who had very good lives. They were always spoiled and never had to worry about their meals. They were never hungry, so they did not have that habit to care. When the sound of a fingerprint unlocking came from the door again, Pei Song opened the door and entered the house. On the way back, he had taken some time because he had packed some food along the way. There were Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s favorite dishes, and there were also Su Ji¡¯s favorite dishes. The two of them smelled the fragrance of the dishes. They looked at each other and smiled before getting up from the ground. They washed their hands. They were ready to eat. Meanwhile. Xiao Tong was entangled bv the ball of varn that he was Dlavinc with. He was trying his best to resist, but the more entangled he was, the more chaotic it became. His four legs and tail moved together, and he was about to turn into a ball. During dinner, Pei Song asked Cao Zhuzhu how she was doing. Cao Zhuzhu asked him if he had watched her show. Pei Song said that the referee had made a mistake in the third dodgeball match at the end of the first episode and that her team should have won. Cao Zhuzhu smiled and glanced at him. ¡°You¡¯re good. You actually watched closely?¡± Pei Song smiled like a scumbag. Su Ji knocked the edge of the bowl with her chopsticks to remind them that there were still underage children in the room. Cao Zhuzhu asked who it was. Su Ji raised her chin at Xiao Tong, who had finally escaped from the ball of yarn. At this moment, it was hunched over and fiercely facing the ball of yarn. All the lanugo on its body stood up. It was fierce. Cao Zhuzhu nodded. It was true. Xiao Tong was indeed underage. Pei Song had not seen his girl for a while and could not control himself. He touched the back of his neck and changed the topic back to the menu for Su Ji¡¯s engagement party. After the discussion about the dishes, Pei Song asked Cao Zhuzhu why she was willing to take leave today. A few days ago, he kept asking her to treat him so that they could have a date, but she was indifferent. Why was she enlightened today? Cao Zhuzhu glanced at him and replied in her usual tone, ¡°I¡¯m busy with something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Pei Song would definitely ask. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°booking a plane ticket.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°you¡¯re going on a business trip?¡± Cao Zhuzhu said that it wasn¡¯t for her. ¡°It¡¯s for my mother. She¡¯s coming to A City.¡± Pei Song¡¯s expression paused for a moment. He straightened his shoulders that were leaning against the seat and took out his phone at the same time. His tone was calm. ¡®What date is she coming over and how long is she staying? Cao Zhuzhu and Su Ji looked at each other. Su Ji smiled and looked at the two of them as if they were watching an idol drama. Cao Zhuzhu replied, ¡°she¡¯s busy with work, so she¡¯s only here for one day. She came to attend Su Ji¡¯s engagement party.¡± Pei Song pushed his glasses up slightly. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll arrange it¡­¡± This was his first time meeting his future mother-in-law. He was a divorced young man who had a son¡­ Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: More and More Perverted… Chapter 832: More and More Perverted¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cao Zhuzhu touched the tip of her nose and replied with an ¡°oh¡± before continuing to eat her food. She had guessed that he would be like this if he knew. But how should she put it¡­ She felt a little awkward. After all¡­ ¡°Does she know about my situation?¡± Pei Song asked her, his fingers already tapping on his phone. Through the blue light reflected from his lenses, she could vaguely see a few lines of text on his phone screen that were rapidly increasing in length. He had already started making arrangements. Cao Zhuzhu replied concisely, ¡°she doesn¡¯t know about you.¡± Pei Song first nodded, and three seconds later, he reacted. She didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t know about his situation, but¡­she didn¡¯t know about him. The meaning was different. Su Ji glanced at Pei Song, picked up a piece of fried corn chip, and reached towards the saucer between Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu. She dipped it into the tartar sauce and put it into her mouth. The sound of chewing was especially crisp. Pei Song was staring at Cao Zhuzhu. He finally reacted. Therefore, not only did his mother-in-law not know about his situation, she did not even know about him. In fact¡­ That¡¯s right, Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t tell her mother about her relationship. She had just graduated from university and was still young. She was not at the age where she would be urged to get married. Not only that, but her mother also hoped that since she wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she would take advantage of her youth to work hard. With a stable career and a firm foothold in society, he would naturally be able to take the initiative in choosing a spouse in the future. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s mother was very clear about these things because of her past experiences, so she had always educated Cao Zhuzhu in this way. Cao Zhuzhu was very reassuring to her. She was stronger than her and understood things better than her. She felt sorry for her daughter who had come out to work at a young age to pay back the family¡¯s debts, but she was also more pleased with her daughter¡¯s independence and maturity. She came to A City to attend her daughter¡¯s friend¡¯s engagement ceremony because she wanted to take the opportunity to see her daughter¡¯s living environment in A City. Now that her daughter was a little famous, she would not be a burden to her. The family debt had been paid off, but she still wanted to give her daughter more money in case of emergencies. Therefore, after thinking about it, she was only willing to take a day off. Cao Zhuzhu had been arguing with her mother about this for a long time. Her mother had been working all year round. It was physical labor that exhausted her body and mind. Her body had accumulated a lot of problems, but she could not bear to rest. Especially when her salary was tripled during the holidays, she was even more hardworking. However, it was useless even if Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s lips were worn out. It was useless even if she had a cold war and quarreled. It was useless even if she gave her all her salary. She said that she could earn money now and that she did not need that bit of salary anymore, but her mother would not listen. This time, she wanted to bring his mother to A City to relax for a few days. In the end, her mother only asked for a day off. The topic had strayed off. Cao Zhuzhu looked up at Pei Song. Facing his silent but pleading expression, she replied, ¡°yes.¡± Every time she called her mother, the mother and daughter would argue. ¡°Diligence and self-improvement.¡± These words were the mother and daughter¡¯s life motto. Under such circumstances, Cao Zhuzhu really did not have the chance to tell her mother that her daughter, who was constantly striving for self-improvement, was already in a relationship before she graduated from university.. She only replied with an ¡°okay¡±, obviously with a hint of guilt. Pei Song was so angry that he laughed. He didn¡¯t know where to vent. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t see the light? He could only cultivate silently first? ¡°How are you going to introduce me when we meet her that day?¡± Pei Song¡¯s right leather shoe was placed on his left knee. His leg was very long, and the frame formed by his leg was also large. His trousers were curvy. He placed one arm on the table and knocked his knuckles on it .¡±Su Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s second brother?¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Actually, she just wanted to introduce him as¡­Second Uncle of the Pei family. Su Ji took another piece of corn chip. ¡°Then, does aunty know about me?¡± Cao Zhuzhu hurriedly looked at her. ¡°Of course.¡± It was completely different from her stuttering attitude when she replied to Pei Song. This time, she took out her phone and found her WeChat chat history with her mother. She casually flipped through it and found that three out of ten sentences she talked to her mother were about Su Ji. ¡°My mother loves The Billion Stars. She¡¯s your loyal fan!¡± ¡°She¡¯s also following the official Weibo account of Qingqiu Tactics. She¡¯s waiting to see your trailer!¡± Su Ji smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Aunty is so cute. I¡¯ll give her an autograph later.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°then she¡¯ll be so happy that she can¡¯t sleep!¡± Pei Song¡¯s gaze slowly shuttled between the two people who had their heads lowered. His half-closed eyes were so sour that they could squeeze out lemon juice. After lunch, Su Ji stayed downstairs for a while. Pei Huai said that he was busy with something and would come to pick her up later. And Pei Song¡¯s attitude towards her was a little strange. He stood there with his hands in his pockets and looked at Xiao Tong, who was rolling on the ground, with a complicated expression. ¡°My brother is becoming more and more perverted.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pei Song¡¯s expression was a little disgusted. ¡°He used to hate small animals. Now, he actually picks them up.¡± Su Ji could tell that this was pure jealousy. Three days later, Su Ji went to the set of Qingqiu Tactics to make up for the scenes. However, before the car arrived at the set, Long Dahai called ¡°Su Ji, you haven¡¯t arrived yet, right? Come back later. There are reporters at the entrance now!¡± Meanwhile, Ai Meng¡¯s face was pressed against the car window as she looked out in the direction of the set. The angle was a little awkward, and the right side of her face was squeezed out of shape. ¡°Su Ji, those seven or eight cars¡­ don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re all paparazzi¡¯s cars?¡± Ai Yan followed her gaze and her expression changed. ¡°It seems so! What should we do?¡± Su Ji hung up the phone and pressed her finger between her eyebrows. She said with a headache, ¡°let¡¯s go around first. Don¡¯t get discovered.¡± The chauffeur looked at her through the rearview mirror and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Ai Yan pulled the curtain, and everyone in the car entered a state of alert. These paparazzi were all here for Su Ji. Although she didn¡¯t want to hide her engagement from the netizens, she didn¡¯t want to be high-profile either. In the end, Nan Miaomiao, that idiot¡­ When she found out that Su Ji was getting engaged, she first drank too much and separated from Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu at the bar. On the way, she was blocked by the paparazzi. Nan Miaomiao drank too much and went crazy. She cried and said that her heart was broken. The paparazzi thought that she had broken up with Lu Shang and thought that they could not miss such big news. In the end, they received even bigger news¡­ Nan Miaomiao did not break up with Lu Shang, but Su Ji and the CEO of Pei Corporation¡­were getting engaged! In the next few days, the Internet was all over the place discussing this matter. Su Ji was being watched by the paparazzi. They were already used to the grand occasion on the production team these few days.. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Su Ji t s Mysterious Gift! Chapter 833: Su Ji t s Mysterious Gift! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not long after Long Dahai hung up, Su Ji¡¯s phone rang again. This time, when she saw the caller ID, a scary smile appeared on her lips. Nan Miaomiao picked up the call. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°roommate, it¡¯s not good. The news that you¡¯re coming to the set today to make up for the scenes has been leaked. Now, the reporters have surrounded the entrance of the set!¡± And she was the one who started it. Su Ji sneered. ¡°Before you called, Assistant Director Long already told me.¡± Nan Miaomiao: She wanted to report the news to make up for her mistakes, but she did not expect to be a step too late. This young lady usually liked to complain first, but she did not dare to be too willful when it came to Su Ji. She cleared her throat guiltily. ¡°Why are you so cold to me¡­you can¡¯t blame me for this. I drank too much¡­ As Nan Miaomiao drank too much and mistook the paparazzi as her confidant, and then revealed the video of her best friend¡¯s upcoming engagement, she was also treated as a laughing stock by netizens. [ ¡°Hahahahahaha, this is the most miserable cry I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ] [ ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like she has an IQof more than 35.¡± ] [ ¡®What?! CEO Pei is really engaged to Demoness Su? I want to cry too, but I won¡¯t cry as ugly as Nan Miaomiao¡­¡± ] The above is an extract of the popular comments of netizens about this matter. The ugly photo of her crying until she had panda eyes was made into an emoticon. Her agency couldn¡¯t control the momentum even after sending a lawyer¡¯s letter. The number of downloads exceeded a million in one night. Nan Miaomiao thought of her own misery and started to act coquettishly. ¡°Roommate, please don¡¯t be angry with me since I was crying so sadly at that time¡­ ¡± However, Su Ji was not so easily appeased. ¡°Why are you crying when I¡¯m getting engaged?¡± Her voice was cold, and a little fierceness was especially intimidating. Nan Miaomiao toot, ¡°1¡­1 can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡± Su Ji did not understand what she was saying. ¡°You¡¯re not my mother. What¡¯s there to be reluctant about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Nan Miaomiao saw that her act of shamelessness did not work, so she could only apologize. ¡°I¡¯m going to be laughed at by the netizens. I really learned my lesson this time. I definitely won¡¯t do it again in the future!¡± I¡¯ll give you another mysterious gift for your engagement!¡± At this moment, the driver successfully drove the car around. Ai Yan and Ai Meng heaved a sigh of relief at the same time and gave Su Ji a victory sign. Su Ji narrowed her eyes and sighed slowly. ¡°Alright, talk to you later.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not angry anymore, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal today¡­¡± Before Nan Miaomiao could finish, the call was hung up. Nan Miaomiao pursed her lips into a wavy line. When Su Ji answered her call just now, her phone had beeped a few times. She swiped it open and saw that it was from Long Dahai. Long Dahai: ¡°Su Ji, there are too many paparazzi. I just discussed with Director Jin and decided to change the filming to tomorrow. Can you come tomorrow?¡± Su Ji felt bad that the production team had to change the time because of her. She said yes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling everyone. I¡¯ll leave the time to you and Director Jin.¡± Long Dahai replied with an emoji. The driver flashed his lights and stopped the car by the roadside for a while. Then, he saw the shadow of a car that seemed to be a city enforcement officer coming over. He quickly turned off the lights and restarted the car. At the same time, he looked at the rearview mirror. ¡°Miss Su, I can¡¯t park here. Where are we going now?¡± Su Ji did not have any ideas about what to do at the moment. Later, she asked the driver to send Ai Yan and Ai Meng back to Blue Whale. She also learned from Ren Guanghua that CEO Pei had three meetings in the morning, so Su Ji did not call him. In the end, the driver drove the car to the pet supply shop first. Su Ji bought some canned cat food, mixed with tuna and salmon, and brought it to the apartment. She went to see Xiao Tong. As it turned out, cats seemed to be more pleasing than dogs. They could make Su Ji buy canned snacks for them out of her own pocket, and she did not even look at the price when buying them¡­this was truly a skill! Puppies had to learn skills like ¡°shake hands¡±, ¡°sit down¡±, ¡°roll around¡± and ¡°pretend to be dead¡± to please their owners. However, kittens were much more relaxed. They didn¡¯t have to learn anything. They lazily fell on the floor, revealing their soft and tender belly. They could easily get whatever they wanted. The elevator stopped on the fifth floor. A uniformed cleaner pushed a cleaning cart in. Seeing that there was someone inside, she nodded and greeted her in a well-trained manner. Su Ji replied politely, then her gaze fell back on the number on the elevator screen. She stuffed her hands into her pockets, and the plastic bag full of canned cat food hung on her slender wrist. Recalling Nan Miaomiao¡¯s phone call just now, Su Ji felt as if she had forgotten something. However, Nan Miaomiao had said a lot on the phone. She couldn¡¯t remember which sentence reminded her, and it made her feel like she had forgotten something¡­ The cleaner got off the stairs on the sixth floor. When she went out, Su Ji reached out and pressed the button to close the elevator door. Then, she noticed the ring on her finger. She opened her palm and touched the smooth ring inside with her thumb, looking thoughtful. When the elevator reached the 57th floor, she thought that she would be able to see her cat soon, so she temporarily put this matter aside. Aunt Gong opened the door and welcomed her warmly. Inside the house, Xiao Tong, who was sunbathing on the balcony, tapped its fluffy tail on the floor a few times. However, when its eyes landed on the plastic bag in Su Ji¡¯s hand, its lazy and slow movements paused. In the next second, it stood up and ran toward Su Ji, scratching her pants with its little paws, trying to hook the plastic bag. Ever since she had a cat, Su Ji¡¯s pants had almost turned into tassel pants, but she spoiled it. Su Ji opened a can and poured it into Xiao Tong¡¯s food bowl. The minced fish inside was so fragrant that it filled the room. Xiao Tong dove in headfirst, shoveling like a bulldozer. Almost in an instant, he moved like a disc and fell straight to the ground, his stomach as high as a small mountain. Today, Pei Yuanyang was not around, so Xiao Tong was extremely happy. Su Ji rubbed its stomach for a while, and Xiao Tong whimpered comfortably. After the food had been digested, Xiao Tong regained his vitality. He jumped here and there and scratched, looking very naughty. Su Ji sat cross-legged beside it and began to think about the things she had forgotten. What was it? Just as he was feeling annoyed, a rumbling sound came from beside him. Looking sideways, Xiao Tong stretched out his claws and pulled out a bottle of medicine from under the coffee table. The medicine bottle started to roll, and the pills inside made a sound. Xiao Tong thought it was his toy. However, when Su Ji saw the medicine bottle, her mind was suddenly connected. She remembered something that she had forgotten¡­ When she had a premonition that she was about to leave, she hid a small gift for Pei Huai! Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: It’s Your Great-Grandson Chapter 834: It¡¯s Your Great-Grandson Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°When did it fall in?¡± Aunt Gong came over and picked up the medicine bottle to take a look. Xiao Tong bit her trouser leg, wanting to take back its toy. Aunt Gong smiled and patted its head. ¡°Xiao Tong is so obedient. But this is not a toy. Miss Su, is this yours¡­¡± However, before Aunt Gong could finish, Su Ji suddenly stood up. Her eyes froze for a second before she turned around and went back to her room to look for something. It was Nan Miaomiao¡¯s words on the phone that reminded her of her mysterious gift. Su Ji almost forgot. Not only did she secretly prepare a gift for Pei Huai, but she had also prepared that gift with great care. She had put in so much effort that when she thought about it now, she had goosebumps all over her body! Normally, this kind of behavior was not her style. However, at that time, she had a premonition that she would be separated from Pei Huai, but she did not know what would happen. The future of the two of them was uncertain. One night, Pei Huai fell asleep, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She got up and sat in front of Pei Huai¡¯s desk. She casually pulled open the middle drawer. There was a bottle of panacea inside, and there were some white papers beside it. It was very time-consuming. A few hours later, it was only until dawn that she stuffed the gift back into Pei Huai¡¯s drawer before he woke up. After that, she had not been able to tell Pei Huai. Previously, she had not left yet and could not say anything. Later on, when she left, it was too hasty. She wanted to leave everything to fate. However, in the few days since he returned, Pei Huai had not mentioned anything about the gift, so he must not have seen it. Su Ji only had one thought now¡­ Destroy the evidence! She rushed back to the room and opened the drawer in the middle. The next second, her expression froze. At this moment, there were only a few documents left in the drawer, and the bottle of elixir¡­was already gone! Su Ji¡¯s face instantly heated up. Could it be that he saw it¡­? She recalled Pei Huai¡¯s reaction over the past few days. She felt that he did not, but that man was very scheming. Perhaps he had seen it¡­but he didn¡¯t want to say anything? Su Ji pursed her lips, unsure for a moment. Just as she was thinking about this, Pei Huai called. She did not know if it was Aunt Gong or Ren Guanghua who reported her, but in short, Pei Huai knew that she was back. Pei Huai asked her if something had happened. No matter how smooth the filming process was, it could not have ended so quickly. She could hear the executives discussing the contents of the meeting over the phone. It was obvious that he was calling her during the meeting. The moment he knew that she was back at the apartment, he immediately called her. Su Ji paused and replied, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I changed it to tomorrow.¡± Pei Huai could tell that her tone was not quite right. She was not as calm as usual, as if she was calculating something. ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡± The other end of the phone became quiet. Pei Huai changed his location so that he could listen to her tone more carerully. Su Ji was silent at first, then she gritted her teeth and asked tentatively, ¡°I remember that there should be a bottle of All Purpose Medicine in your drawer?¡± Pei Huai recalled for a moment and was about to answer when his brows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about the bottle of medicine? Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll go back immediately¡­¡± ¡°Well,¡± Su Ji paused and quickly said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to come back. I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I just wanted to bring it to my colleagues at the set tomorrow!¡± Pei Huai confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her voice. He slowly exhaled. ¡°That bottle is half full.¡± His voice was soft and inexplicably gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a few new bottles.¡± Su Ji had to lie, so she said yes. The two chatted for a while more. Su Ji told him to go back to the meeting first and not delay for too long before Pei Huai hung up. When Su Ji mentioned the bottle of medicine, Pei Huai¡¯s first reaction was that he was worried that something had happened. Therefore, Su Ji was now certain that her fianc¨¦ had not seen the gift. There was no way to find out where the half bottle of medicine had gone. Su Ji tapped her forehead with her phone. Since he hadn¡¯t discovered it after such a long time, it shouldn¡¯t be so easy to find it. Annoying¡­ As for Pei Huai, following Su Ji¡¯s words, he remembered that there was originally half a bottle of all-purpose medicine in his drawer. However, he was worried that his grandfather would take the medicine carelessly when the original owner was around, so he gave the half bottle of medicine to his grandfather. If his heart really felt uncomfortable, he could take one pill. The all-purpose medicine was a perfect formula without any side effects. Even if someone who had no problems took it, it could also be used as a supplement to strengthen their body. Before he returned to the meeting room, he called Shen Mu. ¡°Boss.¡± Shen Mu¡¯s hands were tightly pressed against the seams of his pants. He was ready to be on standby. Pei Huai said, ¡°go to Huichun Hall and bring ten bottles of all-purpose medicine over.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Mu bowed and left. At the same time, in the Pei family. Pei Qingshen went back to sleep after breakfast and only woke up now. He came out of the room with a layer of light green under his eyes. The butler was carrying a tea tray and was very worried when he saw this. ¡°Old Master, why do you look so bad? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Pei Qingshen glanced at him coldly. He was still immersed in the lingering warmth of the dream just now. He was in a state where he did not like anyone. That dream was so scary. He dreamed that he got up and went out of the house. He saw Pei Huai standing on the living room balcony, holding something in his arms. Pei Huai turned his head sideways. Pei Qingshen narrowed his eyes and asked him, ¡°what are you holding in your arms?¡± Pei Huai smiled and replied, ¡°he¡¯s your great-grandson.¡± Pei Qingshen was overjoyed and was so happy that he slapped his thigh. ¡°When did Su Ji give birth? Let me see!¡± He walked over quickly. Pei Huai handed the little thing in the swaddling clothes to him, and he carefully took it. At the same time, he let out a ¡°oh oh¡± sound to coax the little darling. However, the little darling¡¯s face was one of a blue cat! Pei Qingshen was so angry that his face turned green! He clutched his chest, feeling uncomfortable. The butler suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, Old Master, I¡¯ll go get the medicine that Third Master gave you last time!¡± As he spoke, he asked the servant to help the old man sit down quickly and then ran to get the medicine himself. The butler was worried about the old man¡¯s health and ran back and forth. It didn¡¯t even take half a minute. However, he felt that the medicine bottle was a little light in his hand. There seemed to be pills in it, but there was no sound when it was shaken. Especially after he started running, it became more obvious. However, he didn¡¯t dare to open the medicine given by Third Master without permission, so he quickly handed it to the old man. The servant brought over warm water. Pei Qingshen opened it and poured a piece into his mouth. As soon as he took a bite, he suddenly frowned. He spat it out again. He held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. It seemed to be medicine¡­but not really¡­ Looking at the bottle, it was filled with these light ¡°pills¡±. It was a ¡°pill¡± folded from a white note¡­ It was probably similar to the steps of folding a small star, but without the five corners of the star. It looked like an oblate pill. And inside each pill¡­.contained handwritten notes! Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Su Ji t s Romance! Chapter 835: Su Ji t s Romance! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°This is¡­¡± The butler was confused. No wonder it sounded strange. He quickly recalled where he had stored the bottle of medicine. He was sure that the medicine was still the same as when the Third Master had handed it to him. No one had switched it. Pei Qingshen looked at the suspicious pill in his hand and his eyes gradually narrowed into a thin line. No matter how one looked at it, this thing looked something made by a young lady for her sweetheart. He smelled something¡­the smell of red apricot in spring! This medicine was given to him by his third grandson, and Pei Qingshen was certain of two things, Pei Huai did not make this, and it was not definitely not the work of his granddaughter-in-law! To be able to obtain his grandson¡¯s all-purpose medicine and secretly exchange the contents under his grandson¡¯s nose without his grandson Imowing, this meant that the two of them usually¡­ Pei Qingshen was so angry that his lungs hurt! In the past, no matter how much he asked his grandson to find a partner, his grandson would not get one. In the end¡­he found two! How could the Pei family have such a gene? Pei Qingshen suddenly remembered his son. He angrily stretched out a hand to the butler. The butler, who was in a daze, Pei Qingshen said, ¡°give me the phone!¡± ¡°Ah, okay, Old Master!¡± The butler ran over to get it. Pei Qingshen handed over his phone and dialed Pei Huai¡¯s number. He called twice but no one picked up. He thought that Pei Huai¡¯s phone was not with him. In the end, when he called the third time, it was hung up immediately after the first ring. The busy tone kept showing after that. Ah¡ª It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have his phone with him, but that he didn¡¯t pick up his calls at all! Every time he wanted to contact his third grandson, it was so difficult. Pei Qingshen¡¯s face darkened even more. If even he was like this, it was obvious that it would be even more difficult for Su Ji to look for his grandson! Pei Qingshen then called Shen Mu. Shen Mu was on his way to Huichun Hall to get the medicine. When he saw that it was the old master¡¯s number, he immediately picked it up. After a few twists and turns, he finally transferred the call to his CEO. Pei Huai was in a meeting, and when he answered the phone, his tone was not as patient as usual. Pei Qingshen was even more so, and he immediately bombarded him. ¡°You ignored my granddaughter-in-law some time ago. Tell me! Is there someone else? Which family¡¯s little vixen?!¡± Pei Huai, who was looking at the data report on the big screen, pressed his phone to his ear. ¡® . Two seconds later, he said, ¡°no, you should take some medicine.¡± ¡°I said that because I took the medicine!¡± Pei Qingshen was furious. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the bottle of all-purpose medicine you gave me, I wouldn¡¯t know how long you¡¯ll hide it from me!¡± Pei Huai frowned and thought of something. He gestured for the staff to pause the PowerPoint presentation. He asked, ¡°what happened to that bottle of medicine?¡± Su Ji had just asked today. ¡°In that medicine bottle¡­¡± Pei Qingshen shouted every word. ¡°There¡¯s no medicine at all!¡± Pei Huai: ¡± Pei Qingshen said, ¡°they¡¯re all little stars! The bottle is full of little stars!¡± Half an hour later, Pei Huai drove the car into the Pei family¡¯s parking lot. He looked calm as usual, but his pace was faster than usual. Entering the house, Pei Qingshen, Pei Shizhan, and Du Meilan sat on the three seats on the sofa. Anna stood beside Pei Qingshen, curiously sizing up the bottle of medicine. Pei Shizhan and Du Meilan were called back by the old man. They didn¡¯t believe that their son would do such a thing. Therefore, Pei Qingshen¡¯s expression was the worst at this moment. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze passed him and locked onto the bottle of medicine on the table. The bottle cap was open, and there was a pill beside it. ¡°You are all here?¡± He asked. Pei Qingshen snorted and looked away. He held his walking stick with both hands. Pei Shizhan said, ¡°explain to your grandfather. Don¡¯t make him angry.¡± Du Meilan said, ¡°yes. Who did this? It¡¯s quite exquisite.¡± Anna tapped her chin with her finger. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s Ms. Su who did it¡­¡± ¡°She won¡¯t do such a thing!¡± Pei Qingshen denied. ¡°She did it.¡± But in the next second, the scene fell silent! Pei Qingshen: Du Meilan and Pei Shizhan looked at each other and smiled. Pei Huai added, ¡°it¡¯s for me.¡¯ The boundaries were clearly drawn. She did it. For me. What he meant was that the others should not covet it. With that said, Pei Huai took the pills, including the one on the table and went to the study. Pei Qingshen pointed at Pei Huai¡¯s back and glared at him. He was so angry that he could not speak. Du Meilan smiled and consoled him. ¡°Pei Huai never lies to us. In my opinion, it was really Su Ji who did it.¡± Pei Qingshen still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I believe Su Ji will do anything but make little stars!¡± However, Du Meilan said mysteriously, ¡°it is different for the person she likes¡­ In the study, Pei Huai entered the room and kicked the door behind him. He took a few steps towards his desk, but after thinking about it, he retreated and locked the door. He then sat back at his desk and found a soft cloth to cover it. Pei Huai treasured the contents of the medicine bottle and only poured some of them out. He picked one up and carefully looked at it under the lamp. He felt that it was extremely exquisite. This was done by Su Ji. He had given this bottle of medicine to his grandfather before Su Ji came back, so she made it before she left. Recalling the phone call from before, she sounded a little shy. He could imagine the strength she exerted on every part of her slender knuckles as she folded them. This bottle of medicine had always been in his drawer. Sometimes, when he worked overtime for a few days in a row, he would take one. He didn¡¯t know when she had switched them out. Pei Huai wanted to store these precious handmade pills in the safe and treasure them forever. However, he noticed the faint handwriting on the note and the color of the pen at the corners. Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds. His clean and slender fingers carefully opened one. The long piece of paper unfolded, and his deep pupils constricted. Inside the note was a line of small, strong words. It was Su Ji¡¯s handwriting, and he could recognize it at a glance. ¡°The biggest regret in life is that the person is gone and the money has not been spent. PS: How many meetings did you have today? Remember to eat.¡± Pei Huai opened another one. ¡°Take good care of yourself and don¡¯t grow old. I might go back.¡± There were words in each of them. ¡°Has Pei Xi given birth? She hoped that it would be a son. A daughter would be like her father. Her father is too dark.¡± ¡°Did you recognize that she wasn¡¯t me? I guess you did.¡± ¡°Be nice to the original owner. She¡¯s also a part of me.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be too nice. Just thinking about it would make me jealous.¡± ¡°Pei Huai, I¡¯m already starting to miss you.¡± ¡°Pei Huai, three years of mourning, remember?¡± Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Pei Huai: Let i s Not Get Engaged Anymoreâ€� Chapter 836: Pei Huai: ¡°Let i s Not Get Engaged Anymore¡± Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Shen Mu got the medicine and found out that his CEO had returned to the Pei family, he changed his route and brought the medicine back to the Pei family. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Su Ji to do such a cute thing even though she usually doesn¡¯t care about trifles.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Pei Huai will come out of the study today.¡± ¡°Pei Huai is so happy to receive a gift personally made by Ms. Su!¡± ¡°Did Su Ji really do it? That¡¯s good. I almost had to implement the family law.¡± Shen Mu entered the room and greeted everyone respectfully. He didn¡¯t know what everyone was talking about. He only knew that it had something to do with the CEO and Ms. Su, so he was confused. Anna said, ¡°are you here for Pei Huai? He is in the study.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you, Ms. Anna.¡± Shen Mu nodded and went to the study. Meanwhile, in the study. There were many scattered notes on the table, and in the medicine bottle, there were a few cute pills left. Pei Huai could not bear to tear them apart. He wanted to keep a few of them. She changed his medicine and gave him a full bottle of treasure. Pei Huai pinched the piece of paper in his hand. The tendons in his arm burst out. His rough fingers groped for the words that had long dried on it. His eyes were burning like never before, as if he had obtained a precious treasure, the love of his life. He straightened and folded the paper strips one by one, patiently repeating this action. Shen Mu answered and entered. The squeaking sound of the revolving door attracted Pei Huai¡¯s gaze. Just in time. Shen Mu secretly glanced at the stack of notes on the table and quietly tilted his head. ¡°Boss.¡± He pretended not to be gossipy, but he was actually very curious. What was written on those notes? Actually, he would know about this very soon. Because Pei Huai had given him a task. ¡°Put on gloves and fold the few pieces that I opened back as they were.¡± Shen Mu: ¡® He was most afraid of a sudden silence. Although there were still creases on the note, and although there were also unopened ones beside them that could be used as reference, but¡­Shen Mu only looked like a little girl, but he was not really a little girl! ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Pei Huai lifted his eyelids and looked at him. ¡°As a special assistant, you can definitely do it.¡± Shen Mu felt that the CEO was teasing him. If this matter was really not difficult for a straight man, then the CEO would have done it himself long ago. Why did he have to do it? Then he saw the words on the note¡­lt was a little love letter written by Ms. Su Ji herself! If he ruined one, the boss would definitely kill him! However, Pei Huai would not take back his words. Very soon, Shen Mu sat in the small seat. The table lamp was facing him. Not only did he have to fold the notes back, but he could not take them away. He had to fold them in front of the CEO in the CEO¡¯s study. Three hours later¡­ Su Ji had lunch prepared by Aunt Gong. It was a very delicious home-cooked dish. The soup on the Four Happiness Meatballs was thick and sticky, and she sprinkled sesame seeds on it. When it was just out of the pot, the whole house was filled with the deep fragrance of braised pork. After dinner, she felt sleepy. She played with Xiao Tong on the balcony for a while and then read the script for a while. The afternoon sun shone in, and the air conditioning in the room was just at the right temperature. It did not feel stuffy at all. It was too comfortable. She slept on the tatami mat on the balcony, and Xiao Tong slept on her stomach. It felt the pulse from her stomach, making her feel very at ease. After finishing her work, she came out of the kitchen. When Aunt Gong saw this scene, she shook her head helplessly and smiled. She took a cashmere blanket from the house and covered them with it. Ms. Su was more important than Xiao Tong. She could not let Ms. Su catch a cold, so she covered her whole body with a blanket. Xiao Tong was trapped inside. The human and cat were sleeping soundly. Their even breathing helped each other sleep. Even the sound of the fingerprint unlocking did not stir them. ¡°Third Master is back.¡± Aunt Gong turned to look at the balcony and reminded him softly, ¡°Ms. Su is taking an afternoon nap.¡± Pei Huai looked over, his eyes warm. He asked Aunt Gong to leave first. Aunt Gong retreated. As he got closer, he noticed that under the wool blanket, Su Ji¡¯s abdomen had a bulge. This wonderful scene made Pei Huai hesitate for a second. He sat beside her, holding the car key in his hand and lifting a corner of the wool blanket. A furry little head and two ears fluttered twice. Because of the static electricity from the blanket, Xiao Tong¡¯s originally fluffy head looked like it had exploded. Pei Huai: ¡± Su Ji snorted. It sounded a little like a sigh. In short, she was woken up from a deep sleep and did not look very happy. She opened her eyes in a daze, and her vision slowly opened from a slit. When she focused again, she saw Pei Huai¡¯s handsome face that was looking at her upside down. She was lying on her back while he sat beside her. Their bodies were opposite each other, and Su Ji saw that his face was upside down. ¡°In the future, whatever you like,¡± Pei Huai suddenly said, ¡°I will try my best to get it.¡± su Ji: Pei Huai said, ¡°what¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s yours is still yours. I will treat you very well, better than you can imagine. In the future, it will only get better and better¡­¡± Su Ji was a little stunned by the sudden oath, but soon, her memory returned and she remembered what happened that day. The mist in her eyes suddenly dispersed, and her eyes became clear. Her mouth was open for a second, and the corners of her mouth suddenly twitched. ¡°You saw it?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°yes.¡± That voice was so low. Su Ji swallowed, and her cheeks flushed unnaturallv. She remembered what she had written in the notes¡­ ¡°You opened them?¡± She asked again. Pei Huai said yes. Because he was upside down, Su Ji could not see his expression clearly. However, she really wanted to leave this world! Xiao Tong felt his master¡¯s sudden emotional fluctuation. He stretched his back, his four legs stretched very straight, and his little claws opened wide. However, it did not wake up. It stretched its body and stopped in that position before continuing to sleep. ¡°Let¡¯s not get engaged anymore?¡± Pei Huai suddenly said. su Ji: Pei Huai said, ¡°let¡¯s just get married.¡± Su Ji was shocked. She thought that after seeing those things, he would think that her cool image had collapsed and he wanted to break off the engagement. She smiled. ¡°Stop fooling around. The elders have been preparing for this.¡± She looked really good when she smiled, whether it was upside down or not. Bewitched by her, Pei Huai¡¯s eyes darkened rapidly. He bent down and kept his face facing the opposite direction of hers. He supported himself with one hand on the ground and used the other hand to push her chin. In Su Ji¡¯s slightly stunned pupils, Pei Huai¡¯s face approached rapidly. The next second, he kissed her forcefully. Their lips were pressed tightly together.. It was a very deep kiss¡­ Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Friendly Reminder: Don ‘t Ever Challenge Su Chapter 837: Friendly Reminder: Don ¡®t Ever Challenge Su Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The retake was scheduled for the next day. Because it was being filmed indoors, the requirements for natural light were not high. In order to avoid the paparazzi, all the staff gathered at the venue at six in the morning. Su Ji was sent here by Pei Huai. Last night, she¡­went back to the Xu family! Pei Huai had only heard about yesterday¡¯s incident and was worried. This morning, he went to the Xu family¡¯s house to pick her up and bring her to set. Yesterday afternoon, the atmosphere was very good. The air was dry and hot. As soon as Aunt Gong showed her head in the corridor, she immediately retreated without making any noise that would ruin the atmosphere. Later, Xiao Tong fell to the ground unsteadily, but he didn¡¯t wake up. He rolled a few times on the tatami mat and finally fell asleep with his face on the ground. Su Ji tugged at his sleeve to maintain her balance, and finally tore off a cufflink from his sleeve. However, just as Pei Huai was about to carry Su Ji back to the room, Su Ji stopped him. Pei Huai asked her why, and Su Ji said it was her period. Pei Huai replied without thinking, ¡°there¡¯s still half a month.¡± Su Ji added, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to move.¡± Looking at her tired face, he was silent for a long time. He placed his large hand on the top of her head and rubbed it. His voice was especially gentle. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room and get you to sleep.¡± The two of them returned to the room, and the door closed behind them. Xiao Tong was left alone in the living room, sleeping on the tatami like a corpse. Su Ji did not want to hide the fact that she was pregnant from Pei Huai, but she could not find the right time to say it. As the two of them were eating, if she suddenly said that she was pregnant, it was quite abrupt. She had tried to test the waters a few times, but Pei Huai had always been resolute. Later on, he even said that her dream had always been to be a DINK. He also said that he had mysophobia and obsessive-compulsive disorder. He could not stand the mess in his room, so he did not like children very much. Su Ji felt that he deserved it. He deserved to know about this a few days later. Pei Huai sent her to the set and brought food and drinks for the staff. Then, he met up with Jin Fengze and Long Dahai. Jin Fengze shook hands with him politely , while Long Dahai was even more enthusiastic. Su Ji stood by the side and listened to their conversation. It was only then that she learned that the Pei Corporation had used an absolute advantage in bidding to squeeze out the previous main sponsor, successfully making Jin Fengze, who valued his reputation very much, go back on his word. Now, Pei Huai was already the true financial backer of Qingqiu Tactics¡¯, the biggest client. She watched as the wealthy man chatted merrily with Director Jin and Assistant Director Long. su Ji: She should have guessed it. The atmosphere on the other end of the line was relaxed. Pei Huai gave the favor that he needed to give to Jin Fengze. Before he left, he instructed Jin Fengze, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my fianc¨¦e in your hands.¡± Su Ji, a ¡°newcomer¡± who had gotten the role through her own efforts, had become a person with connections. She felt pretty good Jin Fengze¡¯s reply was very intriguing. ¡°CEO Pei, don¡¯t worry. We started early today. I rented the venue for the whole day. Su Ji can have as many bad takes as she wants.¡± It seemed that the performance of the original owner last time still left them with lingering fear. There was still time before Su Ji started changing. Beside the car, she hugged Pei Huai and buried her face in his shirt as she leaned against him. She woke up too early and was sleepy. She was a little clingy. Moreover, since it was officially announced, she was not afraid of others seeing it, so she openly showed her affection. Her fianc¨¦ was attractive. As his official girlfriend, how could Su Ji remain calm when she looked at that face and body every day? Pei Huai¡¯s shirt had been newly dry-cleaned by the servant, and it smelled especially good. Her action of hugging him was sudden. At that time, Pei Huai had one hand in his trousers pocket to take out his phone when he was suddenly hugged from the front. At this moment, he still kept one hand in his trousers pocket while the other hand went around Su Ji¡¯s thin but well-defined shoulder. His strong arm hugged her tightly and pulled her towards him. He placed his chin on the top of her head and rubbed it gently. After five minutes, pairs of jealous eyes almost pierced through the back of Su Ji¡¯s head. However, Su Ji was sleepy now and did not care about gaining Hatred Points. After the staff finished decorating the venue, Su Ji returned to the dressing room to get changed. She brushed past an actor in the corridor, and the actor looked at her strangely. Su Ji had filmed this scene before, so of course she knew this actor. He was going to act as her confidant later and report to her about the Taoist Nobunaga¡¯s actions. Then, Su Ji¡¯s character would angrily smash the teacup on the ground, and the rest would be exactly the same as the original character¡¯s performance. The male actor had not changed into his night clothes, but the makeup on his face was done. Because it was a special effect of a monster, it took a lot of time. There was also the reverse mold. The aquiline nose and thick forehead were all reverse molded in advance. Now, it was all plastered on the face, and then the black-purple lips were painted. It was quite difficult for him. And because of all this hard work, the actor had some opinions about Su Ji. After all, he was already very tired after putting on makeup for a few hours last time. However, the original owner had failed to take the shot and he was almost scratched by the teacup thrown by the original owner. Yesterday, he had also come three hours in advance to do his makeup. Later, when he had just finished painting, he was informed that the shoot would be changed to today. The reason was still Su Ji. And then today, in order to avoid the paparazzi, Director Jin had brought forward the filming time to six in the morning, causing him to come over at three in the morning to do his makeup! The dark circles under her eyes did not need any makeup at all. They were naturally there. The delicate skin on his face was starting to crack from the repeated sticking of the mold. Coupled with his dark purple lips, it was extremely scary! He had just seen Su Ji and her sugar daddy getting intimate through the window. It was awesome to have a backer. Director Jin was not angry with her even though her acting was so terrible. Why couldn¡¯t she use the time she had to improve her acting skills? Receiving the resentful look from the actor, Su Ji touched the tip of her nose and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll be taking one shot today, so I¡¯ll let you finish early.¡± However, the male actor snorted. ¡°You can finish it in one shot?¡± He randomly pointed at the inverted models on his face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat all these inverted models!¡± After saying that, he snorted and arrogantly turned around to leave, turning to his own lounge next door. Ai Meng came over with milk tea that CEO Pei had given her. Seeing this, she frowned. ¡°What does he mean?¡± Ai Yan¡¯s gaze reminded her to keep her voice down and not cause trouble. Then, two pairs of small eyes looked at Su Ji. Su Ji was not angry.. She was just thinking about the stuff on the actor¡¯s face¡­was it edible? Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Su Ji t s Explosive Performance! Chapter 838: Su Ji t s Explosive Performance! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After changing her makeup and hair, Su Ji arrived at the filming location. The skirt of the Devil Concubine was very long and could easily get dirty when she walked. Ai Meng helped her carry it from behind, while Ai Yan was responsible for carrying her phone and the thermos flask. Su Ji was reading the script as she walked, so she did not notice that she was walking a little too fast. Ai Meng was basically jogging behind her. As she ran, she found it strange. They walked together at the same speed, but why did she have to run while Su Ji only walked slightly faster, but did not have to run and looked very calm? When they finally reached the place, Ai Meng panted for a while to calm herself down. Standing beside Su Ji, she suddenly had an epiphany and found the reason! When the two of them stood together on the same level, it was not an exaggeration to say that her hip was at Su Ji¡¯s thighs! Their legs were not of the same length! Su Ji did not spend too much time reading the script because the additional scenes only had some new content. The plot was largely unchanged, and although the lines had been changed a lot, it was not difficult for Su Ji. Long Dahai was quite anxious before the shoot. Jin Fengze adjusted the camera position and angle facing the display screen. Although he made it sound easy in front of the sponsor, when he entered the filming process, his extremely high professional requirements and perfectionism came back. He was afraid that Su Ji¡¯s voice would break on the first line like last time. The lighting and cameras were in place. Su Ji and the actor also stood in their positions. Jin Fengze shouted, ¡°action!¡± The filming officially began. The actor looked around warily to make sure that he was not being followed. He opened the door and retreated into Xuanji¡¯s bedroom. He strode forward and knelt on one knee in a reporting posture. His acting met Jin Fengze¡¯s requirements. After all, he was only in a supporting role, and the highlight of this scene was still Su Ji. After listening to his confidant¡¯s report, Su Ji, who was standing with her back to him, turned around. Her speed was neither fast nor slow. As he finished breathing, Su Ji turned around at the same time. Her brows widened slightly, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly had emotions. She was still smiling, but the veins on her forehead were showing through her fair and thin skin. The minute details revealed Xuanji¡¯s true state of mind. ¡°What?¡± She paused for a second. ¡°Him again?¡± After finishing his line, the scene fell silent. There was no exaggerated acting, and her attention to details made it exciting! Long Dahai¡¯s eyes lit up. Thank God! Su Ji had returned! Jin Fengze met Long Dahai¡¯s gaze. He was pleasantly surprised and quickly looked back at the display screen. What was certain was that Su Ji¡¯s performance would definitely be different this time. He really wanted to see other possibilities, but this time, it was perfect in his heart! Here, the actor was required to keep his head down and show the feeling of trembling because of his master¡¯s anger. Therefore, he did not see Su Ji¡¯s acting. He looked down at the ground and could not see the expressions of the people around him. However, after waiting for a few seconds, Director Jin did not shout ¡°cut¡±, so he continued acting. It was followed by another long line. The more he spoke, the more his voice trembled. Firstly, it was necessary for the plot, and secondly, he was really scared. After he finished his next line, Su Ji would smash the teacup. The last time the teacup was aimed at him, the shard had broken into the back of his neck. Later, when he went home to take a shower, he picked up another shard that had fallen out of his clothes. He was afraid that Su Ji would throw it at his face this time. ¡°Master! Give the order! I¡¯ll help you kill that Taoist priest.¡± As soon as he finished saying the word ¡°priest¡±, he heard the sound of the teacup being lifted along with the lid. Following that, a gust of wind approached him at high speed. The male actor¡¯s trembling at that moment was real. There was no trace of him acting at all. He was afraid, but he could not say it, let alone move. If he was smashed by the teacup, it would be considered a work-related injury, but if he was smashed by Director Jin because he was out of the filming, then he would have nothing left! He was almost ready to risk everything and wait for any possible situation to happen. But in the next second, the teacup brushed past his cheek, just right next to his high cheekbones, and accurately smashed into the pillar behind him. With a loud bang, the fragments of the teacup exploded in an instant and scattered in all directions, but they did not hit him. This scene was already very shocking to the eye, but it was even more amazing in the camera! Both at normal speed or in slow motion! Originally, Jin Fengze had planned to record this scene separately in the later stages to make it more perfect and artistic. Then, he would edit it together with the previous plot. However, Su Ji¡­nailed it! The actor looked up abruptly and met Su Ji¡¯s murderous eyes. He was stunned. If the camera was on him now, then the only bad take today would be on him. Fortunately, all the cameras were focused on Su Ji. Her evil expression, her aura, and her entire body seemed to have special effects. Everyone present could not help but feel a chill down their spines and goosebumps all over their bodies! Ai Yan and Ai Meng held their hands tightly and held their breaths as they looked at their idol! This was Ms. Su Ji¡¯s true level, and her body was shining with light. How good was Su Ji¡¯s acting? Even the costume she was wearing seemed to glow! When Su Ji waved her sleeve just now, it folded back and forth with a rhythm. If one gave it a close-up, one would suspect that it had its own emotions. The actor was completely dumbfounded. The first time he acted with Su Ji, everything went smoothly, and he did not have much of an impression of it. The second time they acted together, Su Ji went crazy with bad takes. After he went back, he could not remember how many people he complained to about her acting skills. The only impression he had of her was that she was just a pretty face. Therefore, when Su Ji swore that she would finish the scene in one shot today, he was so speechless that he laughed. But at this moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or unhappy. He was happy that Su Ji finished it in one shot. Today¡¯s filming would end in less than an hour. Jin Fengze led the applause towards the monitor screen. He could not be more satisfied with the last shot of the entire filming progress of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±! And what made him unhappy was¡­ Didn¡¯t he say¡­that he was going to eat all the mould on his face? Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: Su Ji is Charming! Chapter 839: Su Ji is Charming! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji had returned, and everyone felt relieved. A complete video was taken. From Su Ji¡¯s body movements to her subtle expressions, to the strength with which she threw the teacup, it was exactly the same as the finished product after editing. It was a perfectionist¡¯s heaven. The Almighty, who did not have a bad take, was back! The actor had finished the entire scene on one knee, but in his heart, he had finished it on both knees! Was this woman¡¯s performance so unstable? It was no wonder that she was so ambitious, because this was a completely different person from the last time! Later on, Yan Gaoqiu was also seen among the onlookers. His scenes had ended. Today, he came to film another scene of another show. The filming location happened to be nearby. When he heard that Su Ji¡¯s scenes from yesterday had been moved to today, he rushed over after filming his part. Previously, there had been rumors from the logistics department that Su Ji¡¯s acting had been terrible the last time. He had specially come to see what was going on. If anyone dared to spread rumors, he would tear their mouths apart. He only saw the last five minutes of the shoot, but it was enough for him to confirm Su Ji¡¯s acting skills! It was as exciting as usual, or even better. He could tell that Su Ji was a little serious today. At the end of the shoot, everyone was immersed in it and still wanted more. He sighed and shook his head, meeting the same astonished gaze of a logistics officer. Coincidentally, this person was the one who had previously spread rumors about Su Ji¡¯s terrible acting skills! Their eyes met in the air. After a few seconds of awkward silence, he quickly raised three fingers and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°I swear! Her condition last time was really different from today!¡± Yan Gaoqiu narrowed his eyes. He twisted his sturdy neck and pressed his knuckles¡­ The love between the devil concubine Xuanji and the Taoist Nobunaga was destined to end in vain. They were completely opposite in terms of position, identity, worldview, and even race. Their story finally came to an end, and all the crew members were immersed in the plot. When everything calmed down, Jin Fengze announced emotionally that the last scene of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± had come to an end, and all the scenes in the entire drama had been completed! From the purchase of the copyright to the casting and filming, the historical masterpiece that the fans had been looking forward to for a few years was finally completed. It was time to air it. During the filming period, various small dramas appeared. A certain female lead was exposed to be in a relationship with her ex-onscreen partner, and Su Ji was a frequent topic. The production team had been suppressing Mia¡¯s matter. When the episode was broadcast later, the corresponding news would be released. Fortunately, all of this did not affect the progress of the drama. Jin Fengze ordered Long Dahai to speed up the post- production progress to avoid any more trouble. Long Dahai pressed his hands against the seams of his pants as he accepted the order. He indeed had to speed up the progress. Perhaps¡­they could also ride on the wave of popularity from Su Ji¡¯s engagement. He gradually revealed a shameless smile. The staff removed the props and passed by Su Ji, congratulating her on her good condition today. ¡°Su Ji, you acted really well just now. Director Jin is very satisfied.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s broadcast, this scene will definitely be cut into a trailer!¡± ¡°Thanks to you, we can wrap up early today.¡± Su Ji brushed her hair and took the milk tea from Ai Meng. She inserted the straw cleanly and briskly. ¡°I made you guys prepare for nothing yesterday. Today, we¡¯re even.¡± Her tone was normal, and she did not seem to be proud of her performance just now. The staff member said, ¡°you¡¯re so polite. Changing the filming schedule is a common occurrence in the production team. We¡¯re already used to it.¡± Su Ji was not afraid of causing conflict, nor was she afraid of standing in the middle of a whirlpool. However, if they could get along harmoniously, it would be the best outcome. After the filming was over, the actors and directors would still meet, but it was difficult to meet with these staff members again. The staff members left with the props. Before they left, they all smiled and gave Su Ji their sincere blessings. ¡°Happy engagement, Su Ji!¡± ¡°Have a sweet relationship with CEO Pei!¡± ¡°Hope you have a baby soon!¡± It seemed that they could predict the future. Su Ji smiled. Ai Yan and Ai Meng looked at her with admiration. ¡°How¡¯s the temperature of the milk tea? Is it too sweet? Or do you want to add some sugar?¡± Ai Meng kept asking. Su Ji said it was pretty good. Yan Gaoqiu also came over to congratulate Su Ji. However, he only wished Su Ji good luck and did not mention anything about the engagement. He pretended not to know anything! As long as he pretended not to know, she would always be single in his heart! Su Ji looked past Ai Meng and the others and noticed another gaze coming from behind her. It came from the owner of the black purple lips. The male actor met her gaze with an indescribable embarrassment. He thought that Su Ji would walk up to him smugly, point at the mold on his face, and ask him to eat it all. If that was the case, then he would¡­eat it! He was a man of his word, especially when he made a promise to a woman. He would never go back on his word! Then, Su Ji reached out her hand to him, but she did not point at his face. She put her index finger and middle finger together and tapped her forehead, making a scumbag gesture. The big shot greeted him. She didn¡¯t ask him to eat the mould, and she didn¡¯t even mention what he had just said. The actor pursed his lips It was over. Why did he feel like he was about to fall into the enemy¡¯s trap? The filming progress was much faster than expected. With plenty of time, the directors were relaxed. Jin Fengze, the workaholic who usually rushed back to the company to prepare for the next scene after filming, unexpectedly proposed to treat everyone today. Regardless of whether it was the director, the actors, or the staff, everyone who had the time was invited to participate. Long Dahai glanced at the people around him happily. Of course everyone was enthusiastic! Yan Gaoqiu was the first to show his support and even dragged Su Ji along. Long Dahai also insisted that Su Ji must come. She was the star of the day, not to mention¡­he still had something to discuss with her. Meals that started at noon usually did not last too long. Su Ji happened to be hungry, so she agreed. It was very satisfying. The originally happy atmosphere rose again. Long Dahai quickly booked a restaurant. Everyone fit into seven or eight cars and headed there together. The scene was grand and spectacular. The other production teams that were still far away from the end of filming cast envious looks at their team. Yan Gaoqiu and Su Ji were in the same car. Both of them sat in the back row. Su Ji crossed her arms and sat casually and coolly. Her eyes were closed. She was resting. Yan Gaoqiu didn¡¯t disturb her. The muscular man sat obediently at the side and scrolled through the news on his exquisite phone. He heard everyone talking about Su Ji¡¯s engagement just now. Although he did not say anything, he could not help but be curious to see what was going on online. However, just as he searched for the keywords ¡°Su Ji¡¯s engagement¡±, another piece of news suddenly popped up! Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: Shotgun Marriage? Chapter 840: Shotgun Marriage? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This piece of news just come out today. It came from the livestream of the paparazzi Shi Dachui, who had been very popular on the Internet recently. Even though it was new, Yan Gaoqiu refreshed the page and the number of comments below had already increased by 10,000! Even related keywords were already trending. This speed was not for show, so he quickly investigated. It was an explosive title. [ ¡°Exclusive! Actress Su Ji is suspected to be pregnant! A sudden engagement is a shotgun marriage!¡± ] News related to Su Ji was already very popular, and Shi Dachui actually said that she was pregnant. One could imagine how popular it was. Shi Dachui used a few secretly taken photos as evidence. They were all the results of recent surveillance. Su Ji appeared at the entrance of Blue Whale, and she appeared at the entrance of the production team. Unexpectedly! There was also the scene of her appearing at Pei Huai¡¯s apartment! This media outlet followed the artists closely. They would do anything they could and did not care about their privacy at all. To be able to follow them to the apartment, they did have some tricks up their sleeves. In these photos, Su Ji did the same thing at the same time. She was¡­rubbing her stomach! Anyone could do this on a normal day. Was she full? Stomachache? It was possible. Making up such a lie to mislead the fans, how heartless! Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s mood. [ ¡°F * ck! No way! My husband is pregnant?¡± ] [ ¡°The one who said that CEO Pei and Su Ji had a marriage of convenience, come out now!¡± ] [ ¡°The one who said that CEO Pei would only talk about platonic relationships the last time, come out too!¡± ] [ ¡°Is it trustworthy? Wait for the official announcement!¡± ] [ ¡°I think these photos are pretty close!¡± ] The netizens said all kinds of things. Some were sarcastic, while others were sincere. ¡°F * ck, that f * cking stone hammer,¡± Yan Gaoqiu cursed. Artistes were hostile towards paparazzi. This was an unchanging law. However, Yan Gaoqiu was especially angry today. In comparison, he would rather someone spread rumors that Su Ji¡¯s acting skills were bad. Pregnant? How could that be? He turned his head and looked at Su Ji, who was sitting with her head lowered and her eyes closed. She was just a 20-year-old university graduate and a young lady. How could her fianc¨¦ be so inhumane? The next second, Su Ji, who was sleeping soundly, yawned and moved her head to the side. Her neck was sore from the previous position, so she changed her sleeping position. Yan Gaoqiu quickly took off his coat and wanted to cover her up. However, before he could do so, Su Ji raised her hand. In the next second¡­ She placed it on her stomach again! And rubbed it! Yan Gaoqiu: He lowered his head to look at the photos on his phone again and squinted. Recently, Su Ji¡¯s stomach was not feeling good? The car arrived at the restaurant. This was a restaurant where film crews often came for dinner. The waiters were all experienced. When they saw so many actors and famous directors, they were more generous and professional. He only took a few more glances at Su Ji, his gaze landing on her stomach. The waiter led everyone into the private room that Long Dahai had booked in advance. It was a super large private room that could accommodate dozens of people at the same time. It was specially prepared for the filming crew¡¯s wrap-up party. There were five large round tables inside. Those who were close to each other automatically sat at one table. Jin Fengze, Long Dahai, Su Ji, and Yan Gaoqiu sat at the same table. There were also a few assistant directors and screenwriters sitting at the same table. Long Dahai had also received the news in the car, but he did not take it seriously. When he mentioned it to Su Ji, he did so in a joking tone. Meanwhile, Yan Gaoqiu was observing Su Ji¡¯s reaction when she heard the words ¡°shotgun marriage¡±. ¡°Shotgun marriage?¡± Su Ji rubbed her chin with a mysterious expression. Yan Gaoqiu carefully analyzed the situation for a long time, but he did not know what her expression meant. The CPU was burning. Long Dahai smiled bitterly and waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t take it seriously. After a period of time, the popularity will naturally die down.¡± Another director added, ¡°basically, when all female celebrities get engaged, they will be rumored to have a shotgun marriage a few times. That¡¯s not all. After giving birth, those who recover quickly will say that they¡¯re getting a surrogate mother. Those who recover slowly will have their ugly photos taken. Those who give birth to a daughter will be rumored that they¡¯ll want a son next year. Those who give birth to a son will be rumored that they¡¯ve had a few miscarriages. ¡°Also,¡± Long Dahai laughed. ¡°If you give birth to twins, they¡¯ll definitely say that you¡¯re inseminating them artificially!¡± They were all people in the entertainment industry, so they had a common language when it came to this. As for Su Ji¡¯s news, no one thought it was true. ¡°I wonder if these dogs can come up with something new to talk about. They¡¯re cooking every day.¡± Long Dahai smiled as he asked the waiter to open a bottle of 1982 red wine. Four bottles per table. All of them were opened and Jin Fengze paid. Before coming, he told Long Dahai that he was happy to have a meal today. He had worked hard for several months, so he did not have to look at the price of the dishes today. Who knew that Long Dahai, who usually had his own opinions, would listen to him on this matter. He opened four bottles of 1982 Lafite at the table. Jin Fengze quietly asked the waiter for the wine list. Under the table, he had already started typing a text message to ask his wife for instructions. ¡°Is Su Ji preparing for the engagement party? ¡°She looks good recently.¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to be a bride soon. How can she not look good?¡± Getting engaged and getting married was a good thing. Jin Fengze joined in after he finished typing the text message. He admired celebrities who openly announced their relationship when they met someone they liked. As long as they were past the legal age, marriage itself was the legal right of every citizen. Su Ji answered everyone¡¯s greetings one by one. She looked at ease, no different from usual. Yan Gaoqiu felt that he must be overthinking! ¡°CEO Pei sent you to set today, right?¡± A scriptwriter asked this question. Jin Fengze suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we call CEO Pei over? Is he free now?¡± Yan Gaoqiu frowned and said, ¡°we¡¯ve already started serving the dishes. It¡¯s insincere to call someone over now.¡± Su Ji thought about the schedule that Pei Huai told her about. ¡°He has a meeting today and is quite busy. Maybe next time.¡± Yan Gaoqiu:(o ¡®u s The waiters poured the wine for each of them. When it reached Su Ji, Yan Gaoqiu considerately handed her a glass. He knew that Su Ji loved to drink. However, just as the waiter was about to pour wine into Su Ji¡¯s glass, a slender and fair hand covered the glass. Yan Gaoqiu looked over. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t drink today.¡± The noisy dining table fell silent for a moment! Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Master Pei Rage for His Woman! Chapter 841: Master Pei Rage for His Woman! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone was suddenly quiet, but they didn¡¯t know why they were quiet. They looked at each other in confusion. In the end, Long Dahai tried to smooth things over. ¡°Ah, I understand, I understand.¡± He pressed his hand down on the dining table, signaling everyone not to make a fuss. ¡°Su Ji is a girl. If you can¡¯t drink today, you can drink another day. No one is allowed to make her drink. Otherwise, it would be bad if CEO Pei finds out.¡± His joking tone was especially lively, and the others also came to a realization. Yan Gaoqiu was the only one who felt a little depressed. His heart was in an irregular rhythm. He held his chest and panted twice. He did not dare to breathe too fast, afraid that he would accidentally¡­break his heart! Jin Fengze asked the waiter to serve Su Ji a drink and handed her the beverage list. Yan Gaoqiu was sitting beside him. He stretched his head over and asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°you can¡¯t drink alcohol today. Then¡­can you drink something cold?¡± Su Ji glanced at the list. ¡°That should be fine.¡± ¡°A cup of Xianning Seven with extra ice, thank you.¡± She smiled and handed the bill back to the waiter. Yan Gaoqiu pressed his finger on his glabella as a stubborn expression appeared on his face. For the number one straight man who had yet to have a girlfriend in his late thirties, he knew nothing about this aspect. After thinking about it, he tapped on his phone under the table. He entered a few words into the browser¡¯s search bar. He pressed enter and refreshed the search results. He frowned and looked at the dishes on the table. Finally, he locked onto a plate of crab roe soup dumplings made from 60 female and 40 male crabs. ¡°Then do you want to try this soup dumpling¡­¡± He was testing the waters. He knew that Su Ji was a good doctor and knew more than him. Then, Su Ji glanced at the plate. ¡°I can¡¯t eat this.¡± Yan Gaoqiu: ¡® . After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere had become much livelier. The eyes of those who had low alcohol tolerance began to widen, and those who were good at drinking also began to close their eyes. Su Ji did not drink, and she did not crave for it when she saw the others drinking. Everyone else was drinking, and she was eating. Today was a very authentic Chinese meal. She ate a few pieces of fried eggplant. She dipped it in soy sauce and garlic, which reduced the greasiness. The soft sauce pork knuckle was mixed with white rice and minced with a spoon. Then, the crispy green bamboo shoots were stir-fried. The oily braised soup wrapped around the crystal clear rice. It was irresistible. The directors were drinking so much that the waiters came back and forth to serve them wine and empty the bottles. Su Ji stopped the waiter on the way and ordered a dessert for herself. Su Ji rarely ordered by herself, so she didn¡¯t know much about it. She just randomly ordered a dish based on the fancy name on the menu. It was a Swiss roll flavored with Earl Grey tea. There was a toasted marshmallow on top and pearl-like sugar grains scattered around it. The marshmallow was extremely crispy when bitten. The originally soft surface had turned into a crispy shell with a carmelized taste after being baked. However, after biting through it, the inside was still soft, hot and soft, like eating hot ice cream. Su Ji was familiar with the taste of the Swiss rolls Pei Huai often ordered desserts for her that were very similar to this, but more delicate. It turned out that this was the taste of Earl Grey tea. She was eating so happily that her chewing and swallowing actions were clean and neat. It was even more enjoyable than watching mukbangs. It didn¡¯t take long for her to attract a wave of drunken gazes. Long Dahai also looked over, and an idea flashed through his mind. He remembered that he had something important to discuss with Su Ji. Before he was completely drunk, he scurried over to sit beside Su Ji. He said politely, ¡°about the official announcement of the release of the Qingqiu Tactics¡­l was hoping to ride on the popularity of your engagement with CEO Su Ji looked up at him. It was one of Long Dahai¡¯s skills to be able to make it sound so straightforward. If he acted first before reporting or if he beat around the bush, it might make people think that he was cunning, but he would look at you with extremely sincere eyes and discuss with you in an extremely sincere tone. Su Ji: Anyone who rejected him would feel bad. Long Dahai continued, ¡°there¡¯s no need for other methods. We just want to make the official announcement the day after your engagement party to take advantage of your popularity. However, I will definitely have to discuss this with you first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ji put a Swiss roll into her mouth with a fork. ¡°I might even be trending on that day. It¡¯s my honor to be able to help the production team.¡± As she spoke, she lifted her fork like a gentleman. Very generous. Long Dahai was afraid that she would disagree, but he was finally relieved when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re so nice!¡± Long Dahai wanted to give her a bear hug, but when he remembered CEO Pei¡¯s face, he decided against it. He retracted his hand awkwardly. ¡°Heh, your engagement with CEO Pei will definitely be trending. Not only will it be trending, but it¡¯ll definitely be number one!¡± Su Ji did not say anything, nor did she give him any advance notice. However, she had just said that she might be trending, and it was not just because of the engagement¡­ Would fans be interested in her pregnancy? On the Pei family¡¯s side. When Pei Qingshen saw the new trending searches today, he had to call Pei Huai immediately to ask what was going on. Pei Huai had just come down from the meeting when he received the call. He put the documents in his hands behind him. Shen Mu quickly took them and put them in his arms. The phone that answered the call was pressed against his ear. Pei Huai took another phone and listened to Pei Qingshen as he opened Weibo and found the news that was number one on the trending list. The man frowned when he saw the title. His footsteps slowed down. ¡°Pei Huai?¡± ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Pei Huai stopped in his tracks and straightened his back. ¡°Don¡¯t tell your granddaughter-in-law about this. It¡¯ll only make things worse. She touched her stomach because she ate well. It has nothing to do with anything else. I¡¯ll send a lawyer¡¯s letter to warn them. You should also take care of yourself. Don¡¯t spread rumors.¡± The last sentence was quite heavy, and Shen Mu could hear something unusual. He looked at his CEO and saw that Pei Huai¡¯s expression was very cold, so cold that it was terrifying. ¡°What do you mean? Am I the kind of person who would spread rumors?¡± Pei Qingshen could not hide his disappointment. Pei Huai did not know whether to agree or not. Pei Qingshen was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Alright, got it,¡± he said. ¡°Let Su Ji eat more. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After hanging up the phone, Pei Huai looked straight ahead and suppressed some emotions. Shen Mu stepped forward carefully. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Pei Huai looked at Shen Mu with unclear emotions, his gaze dark. He spun the phone in his hand and slowly pinched it. His slender fingers were clenched one by one, and his knuckles were white. To be spreading rumors about the future Young Mistress of the Pei family. A certain CEO felt that they¡­ ¡­must be tired of living¡­ Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Kicked an Iron Plate! Chapter 842: Kicked an Iron Plate! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the afternoon, Du Meilan came to the Pei Corporation to sign a contract with the client. She had also heard about the trending searches. Now that everyone knew that Su Ji was her future daughter-in-law, many people would come to congratulate her and take the opportunity to get close to her. In the two and a half hours since the contract was signed, she had already received three calls from influential people. Her response was very consistent. ¡°No, the media is just writing nonsense. If there¡¯s good news, we¡¯ll definitely tell everyone.¡± She replied with a smile, but after hanging up, she turned to the secretary beside her coldly and said, ¡°find out which media company spread the rumors.¡± Party A, who was signing the contract across from her, could not help but look up at the CEO¡¯s expression. Unexpectedly, their eyes met. Party A smiled and retracted his neck. He lowered his head and continued signing. The wealthy boss was intimidated by Du Meilan¡¯s aura, and his handwriting became even, like a primary school student being watched by a teacher doing his homework. After signing, he held a stack of contracts in his hand and handed them to Du Meilan. Du Meilan looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. She extended her hand to him. ¡°Pleasure to have you on board.¡± The big boss clasped his hands and said politely, ¡°it¡¯s a pleasure working with you.¡± When Du Meilan¡¯s personal secretary sent him to the VIP elevator, the big boss scratched his head. That¡¯s not right¡­he was the party who was negotiating today, right? After receiving the contract, Du Meilan left the office and went upstairs to look for her youngest son. Arriving at the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor, Du Meilan took out her phone from the elevator. She opened Weibo and saw that the relevant news was already at the top of the trending searches. It was obvious at a glance. When she clicked on it, she saw that the news pinned to the top was the breaking news released by Shi Dachui. There was also a photo of her future daughter-in-law touching her belly. There was a complete news link at the bottom. Du Meilan clicked on it. At the same time, she noticed that Shen Mu and a few assistants were standing outside her son¡¯s office as if they were being punished. The office door was tightly shut, and there seemed to be a dark aura seeping out from the crack of the door. ¡°Madam Du.¡± Shen Mu smiled unnaturally. Du Meilan nodded. ¡°Is he inside?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Mu said tactfully. ¡°The boss is¡­busy¡­¡± Du Meilan thought for a second. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go in.¡± The page that popped up on her phone showed an error. She took a look. The news was deleted the moment she opened it. When she logged out again, even Shi Dachui¡¯s account showed abnormalities. She raised her eyebrows and asked Shen Mu to pass on the message. ¡°Let CEO Pei handle this. Don¡¯t let the media anger my daughter-in-law.¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Madam Du.¡± After Du Meilan left, Shen Mu and his assistants nodded respectfully. Pei Huai hung up the phone in his office. He called Shen Mu in and arranged a few things. First, send a lawyer¡¯s letter to the paparazzi Shi Dachui and his company. Second, check the news on all platforms and remove all trending topics. Shen Mu understood these two points very well and immediately accepted the order. However, he heard the CEO say the third point, ¡°terminate the management rights granted to this winery by the Pei Corporation Lychee Wine.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a piece of paper fell in front of Shen Mu. Pei Huai tapped his knuckles on it. The piece of paper showed the contract between the winery and the Pei Corporation when they obtained the management rights, as well as detailed information about the winery. Shen Mu picked it up and looked at it. Although their CEO had always attached great importance to the matters related to the Pei Corporation¡¯s Lychee Wine, he should not have personally handled the matter of handing over the management rights. Shen Mu was puzzled. He thought that some large-scale winery had committed a crime, but when he saw the address of the winery¡­ It was an unknown winery in the center of City B? He looked up at his CEO and then looked down at the piece of paper. Just as he was puzzled, he noticed the name of the legal person of the winery, Shi Dongbiao. Shi¡­ Dongbiao. Shi¡­ ¡°Boss,¡± Shen Mu suddenly realized. ¡°This person is Shi Dachui¡¯s father¡­?¡± Pei Huai corrected him indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s his second uncle.¡± Shen Mu choked. He thought that even if he wasn¡¯t the culprit, he would at least be the father, but it turned out to be a second uncle! Shen Mu gulped. He told them not to provoke his boss! They actually followed the boss¡¯ wife to the entrance of the apartment. This had completely crossed the line. Even Shen Mu was furious when he saw those photos, let alone their CEO. However, Shi Dachui¡¯s actions not only harmed him, but also implicated Second Uncle! It had only been half an hour since the incident, but their CEO had already found out about Shi Dachui¡¯s second uncle. The area of effect was comparable to nuclear radiation. What did Second Uncle do wrong this time? ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Mu swallowed and stood up straight. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡± However, in the process of doing so, Shen Mu realized that the second uncle had made some mistakes. Basically, he was the same as Shi Dachui. In the course of his business, he had all kinds of underhanded operations. In order to obtain a lower purchase price, he had faked his performance and suppressed his peers. He had no moral integrity. He had stirred up the market in the area near him. Soon, Shi Dachui realized that he had kicked an iron plate this time! From the time the news came out to successfully dominating the top search rankings, he had relied on spending money to increase his followers by a million! He was smugly receiving his junior¡¯s congratulatory call, but before he could finish boasting, he was dumbfounded by the system notification that popped up on his phone! [ ¡°Dear VIP user Shi Dachui, as your account has received an abnormal number of complaints in a short period of time, the platform will temporarily block your account in accordance with the Internet Security Law. Please wait for the notice to unblock the account. If you have any questions, you can contact customer service and 400¡­¡± ] Shi Dachui spat out a mouthful of blood and hung up the call with his junior. He quickly called customer service. It had been half an hour, but the line was always busy! He had spent the entire afternoon trying to unblock the account, but he still couldn¡¯t. This was the account that he had worked so hard to manage for more than a year! Just as he was in a daze, his second uncle called again. There was also the sound of the house being burned. ¡°Dachui, what¡¯s going on? My two million yuan order for lychee wine is waiting to be delivered, but just now, we received a notice from the company over there that they want to take back my management rights!¡± Shi Dachui was anxious about his account, so he didn¡¯t have the mood to care about the lychee wine or the management rights. He didn¡¯t even understand what he was talking about. He pressed the phone in his hand and placed it on his shoulder. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you ask the company why they took back your management rights?¡± How would I know?¡± His second uncle said, ¡°I saw it! The reason was written in the notice that was issued!¡± Shi Dachui was speechless. ¡°Then it has nothing to do with me?¡± ¡°How can it have nothing to do with you?!¡± His second uncle shouted, ¡°there are only three words written in the description column.¡± ¡°Shi Dachui!¡± ¡°Your name!¡± Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Besieging the Pei Corporation! Chapter 843: Besieging the Pei Corporation! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Bang!¡± Shi Dachui¡¯s phone fell to the ground. He was stunned for half a minute. His second uncle¡¯s screams were like a pig being slaughtered. ¡°Dachui! Who did you offend? Did you offend the general manager of the Lychee Wine?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really screwed me up this time! Two million yuan! Two million yuan!¡± Even without putting it on speaker, he could hear it clearly. Shi Dachui picked up the phone and pressed it to his ear. He had guessed something, but he felt that it was unlikely. He had dared to secretly take photos of Su Ji, so he was prepared to offend them. Over the years, he had offended more than one or two celebrities, but it was not to the extent of affecting his second uncle, right? ¡°What¡¯s the name of the general manager of your lychee wine?¡± he asked. ¡°Li Yanggang!¡± his second uncle replied. Shi Dachui narrowed his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know this person at all.¡± He would definitely recognize it if he did. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± His second uncle¡¯s voice was filled with doubt. ¡°To be able to have such great power and take back the management rights just like that, other than the CEO of the Pei Corporation, there¡¯s only CEO Li! Think about it again, you must have offended him!¡± Shi Dachui was stunned, as if he did not hear clearly, ¡°what did you just say?¡± His second uncle said, ¡°think about it carefully. You must have offended him!¡± ¡°Not this sentence, the previous one!¡± His second uncle couldn¡¯t remember what he had just said. Shi Dachui reminded him, ¡°you mean the CEO of the Pei Corporation?¡± His second uncle replied, ¡°that¡¯s right. That wine is a property of the Pei family. Dachui, you don¡¯t know how popular that wine is. I will be counting on him for the rest of his life!¡± At most, he would only dare to imagine that his nephew had offended General Manager Li. He did not dare to go any further because if his nephew had offended the CEO of the Pei Corporation, he would be finished. However, he had only climbed 108 steps at the beginning of this year to pray to Guan Yin Bodhisattva. Therefore, such a tragic thing could not have happened to him! ¡°F * ck!¡± Shi Dachui cursed and gritted his teeth. His expression was vicious. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later. There¡¯s something urgent to do!¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. His second uncle called again, but he hung up again. Shi Dachui was furious. He walked back and forth in the studio with his hands on his hips. What the hell did he do? Didn¡¯t he just secretly take a few photos of Su Ji? Who did he tell about the hard work he had to do for these photos? He was about to succeed, so why did things turn out like this? Not only did he block his account, but he also wanted to mess with his second uncle¡¯s winery! He would definitely be scolded to death by his father when he returned home during the New Year! Shi Dachui stopped at the door and kicked over the trash can. These rich and powerful families simply did not treat ordinary people like humans! They had a little power in their hands and they bullied others! Shen Mu knew how many illegal actions his second uncle had done, to the extent that they could just randomly come up with a reason that the Pei Corporation would not need to pay any compensation for breaching the contract to terminate the management rights granted to him. However, ordinary people would not know about this, such as Shi Dachui. In his eyes, the Pei Corporation was bullying these hardworking commoners! This was simply too much! Shi Dachui had just gained a million fans. This account would be priceless in the future. Not to mention that there were all the precious photos that he had secretly taken in the past year! Thinking of this, Shi Dachui became even angrier. Su Ji was not the first female celebrity he had secretly taken photos of. He had followed all the best actors and actresses before. If others could let him off, why couldn¡¯t Su Ji? How precious was she? Did she have three eyes? Or was she pregnant with a star? ¡°That¡¯s it. I hope her child will be stillborn!¡± Shi Dachui was furious! The assistant outside the door heard the sound of hammering inside and pushed the door open a crack. trembling- Shi Dachui glared at him fiercely, as well as the envelope in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s that? A letter from a fan? Take it away! I don¡¯t have the time to read!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± The assistant was on the verge of tears. ¡°The Pei Corporation sent a lawyer¡¯s letter over¡­¡± Shi Dachui: Although Shi Dachui had started his own account less than two years ago, he had been a paparazzi for twelve years. He was very famous in the paparazzi circle. Not only were there many juniors who chased after him to ask him to teach them, he also had a wide network among his peers. This time, he had indeed kicked an iron plate, but he himself was not a doormat. He had seen bullies before, but he had never seen bullies like this. That night, he made a ruckus and called a few of his best friends. He asked them all out to attack the Pei Corporation together! Back then, these people became paparazzi together. They had spent countless days and nights squatting and secretly taking photos. They had crawled under the same bed to study the draft and helped each other edit it. They had tried their best to capture the attention of the netizens in the shortest sentence possible. They had abandoned their worldviews and only wanted to provide explosive headlines! Who asked those celebrities to earn so much money just by filming a movie? This was what they deserved! The group of people had cultivated a very strong revolutionary friendship in those days, and now they were all considered successful. They were either the bosses of some media company or had their own studios. In the private room, everyone was filled with righteous indignation when they heard Shi Dachui¡¯s story. The vice president of a media company in a suit slammed the table. ¡°How preposterous! Who doesn¡¯t know that paparazzi and celebrities may seem like fire and water on the surface, but we actually complement each other and help each other achieve success. If we secretly take photos of them, it¡¯s equivalent to helping them get on the trending searches for free. They should be thanking us!¡± Shi Dachui gave him a thumbs up, feeling that he was right. A bespectacled man dressed in refined clothes spoke up as well. ¡°The Pei Corporation seems to be targeting you, but they¡¯re actually provoking the entire paparazzi circle! This is too much!¡± Shi Dachui was filled with hatred. ¡°I really can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± The people at the table shared a common hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dachui. Your account has been banned, but you still have us!¡± ¡°Heh, which one of us doesn¡¯t have hundreds of influential accounts? Fight with us? He made a mistake!¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll help you vent your anger! We can¡¯t compare to him in terms of financial strength, but we¡¯re his seniors when it comes to the internet!¡± The few of them joined forces and spoke passionately. Their blood was boiling. The waiter was frightened by this scene and stood at the door for a long time before he dared to enter. Shi Dachui was extremely gratified and was moved to tears several times. Fortunately, he still had his brothers! ¡°Brotherhood is stronger than gold! Higher than the sky!¡± In the end, the party ended with everyone raising their glasses and shouting their slogan. And these people really didn¡¯t just say it verbally. They had agreed on a time and divided their work. At midnight that night, the paparazzi and the Pei Corporation started a war in the online world! Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Master Pei is Causing Trouble Chapter 844: Master Pei is Causing Trouble Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation #Lejia Video Team Reveals: Blue Whale Media¡¯s Artists Suffered Unfair Treatment! # #Aquarius Entertainment: Blue Whale Media¡¯s reputation has failed # #Dongfang Xintiandi Financial Section: Pei Corporation¡¯s advertising manager was exposed to have left the hotel with a foreign woman, suspected of having an affair! # #Poppy Headlines: Please note that financial experts predict that Pei¡¯s shares will fluctuate greatly this year! # All kinds of news about the Pei Corporation were constantly appearing. The paparazzi had some drafts in their hands. Even if they didn¡¯t have any, they could make it up. Moreover, there were many Internet trolls. Didn¡¯t the CEO of the Pei Corporation like drama? Then don¡¯t blame them for giving him drama Other than the few people at the top of the Pei Corporation¡¯s pyramid, they could even get photos of the executives and beautiful women entering and leaving the hotel. Blue Whale took the hardest hit. It was an entertainment company under the Pei Corporation, which was exactly what the paparazzi wanted. #Lian Zi¡¯s Early Years Movies in HD Download# #Pan Lian¡¯s family background is exposed # #Meng Na¡¯s new song is terrible # (Menf Na: F * Ck me¡­) The brothers discussed with each other, and the areas they conquered were different. It was twice the result with half the effort to gang up on them. The next morning, the internet was abuzz. When Pei Huai arrived at the company, he saw the advertising manager asking for forgiveness. He said that he had embarrassed the Pei Corporation and that he would definitely reflect on himself and pay attention to his words and actions. He would definitely not do it again, but he still had to explain himself. ¡°Boss, the foreign woman who was photographed that day was my sister-in-law. She had just returned to the country that day, and my brother happened to be busy. I just helped my brother pick her up!¡± He even saved his younger brother¡¯s wedding photo on his phone and showed it to him. ¡°If there¡¯s even half a lie, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± Pei Huai: At this moment, his phone was still pressed against his ear. The screen showed that he was on the phone. ¡°Okay, then you eat breakfast first,¡± he said to the other end of the phone in a light tone. It was obvious that the person on the phone with the CEO was none other than Ms. Su Ji. After hanging up the call with Su Ji, Pei Huai sent a WeChat message to his fianc¨¦e. At the same time, he raised his hand to signal Shen Mu behind him to explain. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Mu wanted to report this to his CEO on the way here, but the CEO had been on the phone with Ms. Su and he did not have the chance. He took a step forward and showed the CEO what had happened online. Pei Huai took a minute to understand the situation, but his expression did not change significantly. It was even less comparable to when he saw Su Ji¡¯s news yesterday. The paparazzi were united and their attacks were fierce, but unfortunately, they did not cause any damage to him. ¡°Five thousand words of self-reflection. Send it to my email before work ends tonight,¡± Pei Huai said as he passed by the advertising manager. The advertising manager pressed his hands tightly against his pants. ¡°Yes boss!¡± Pei Huai had a lot of things to do in the morning. There was an international conference after the morning meeting, but more importantly, he was busy with his engagement. He had to go through every detail personally before he could rest assured. Shen Mu was originally quite worried. He was afraid that the public opinion on the Internet would be too strong and it would really have a negative impact on the company. However, seeing that his CEO did not take it seriously at all, he felt that it was really nothing. As expected, the CEO was their anchor. However, although the headquarters were not affected, other places were not so calm. After the morning meeting, Pei Huai received a distress call from Blue Whale¡¯s Ren Guanghua. Last night, nearly one-third of Blue Whale¡¯s artistes¡¯ Weibo accounts were flooded. Meng Na was in tears as she looked at the ugly trending searches for her new song. Every time she released a new song, she would be on the trending searches. She was really amazing! Pei Huai¡¯s iPad had just received a 3D map of the engagement banquet venue from the hotel manager. There were a total of ten plans. Some were chosen by the Pei family, some were chosen by the Xu family, and some were specially designed according to Pei Huai¡¯s requirements. All of them were sent to him to choose. Pei Huai swiped his finger across the screen and picked up Ren Guanghua¡¯s call. ¡°Boss, these paparazzi obviously planned this. They came together!¡± Ren Guanghua went to Blue Whale at six o¡¯clock today, and the public relations department was so busy that their feet hit the back of their heads. If these paparazzi continued to cause trouble, it would not affect the Pei family as a whole, but it would definitely affect Blue Whale. It was hard to say what happened in the entertainment industry. A groundless piece of news could really destroy an artiste who had been working hard. ¡°Shi Dachui is quite popular.¡± Pei Huai scoffed. ¡°You already guessed it?¡± Ren Guanghua saw the news this morning and asked his men to investigate, but he only understood after he received the feedback from these media companies. ¡°Boss is indeed wise. These paparazzi are indeed from the same cohort as Shi Dachui. They have a good personal relationship. It seems that they want to avenge Shi Dachui this time.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up emotionlessly. ¡°They¡¯re quite hot- tempered. ¡± ¡°Right!¡± Ren Guanghua said, ¡°actually, Shi Dachui has made countless enemies over the years. When people in the entertainment industry mention him, they hate him to the core. There are many people who want to deal with him. This time, when you banned his account, many people applauded. Don¡¯t you know how many wicked things he has done? It was already a light punishment for his account to be banned, but he actually dared to form a gang!¡± ¡°Not only did I block his account,¡± Pei Huai said. Ren Guanghua didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°Ah?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s finger slowly swiped across the iPad. ¡°I also destroyed his second Ren Guanghua was speechless. Did he mess with his second uncle? How? Ren Guanghua knew that CEO Pei was busy, so he did not dare to waste too much time. ¡°Boss, I know that you don¡¯t care about these small fries, but if you keep letting them go¡­¡± Normally, Ren Guanghua should have given his CEO some advice when dealing with such matters, but now it was the other way around. This was because Ren Guanghua really didn¡¯t think of the most effective solution. After all, inciting online public opinion wasn¡¯t something that could be solved with money. Money could solve it, but it was definitely not a small amount. It was not cost-effective. If they continued, it would be endless. Ren Guanghua had no choice but to ask his CEO for instructions. ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Pei Huai did not make a decision immediately after looking at the ten 3D images. Instead, he turned off the screen first. Shen Mu stepped forward and took the ipad from him. Pei Huai put his hands into his pockets and spoke into his headphones. His tone was flat and straightforward. ¡°You handle the Blue Whale matter. I¡¯ll handle the paparazzi.¡± Shen Mu stole a glance at the CEO. He had seen something similar on Ms. Su Ji¡¯s face. It seemed that the couple was a perfect match. It was an expression that indicated that he was about to cause trouble¡­ Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: Shen Mu Restrained His Laughter. That was Awkward! Chapter 845: Shen Mu Restrained His Laughter. That was Awkward! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The paparazzi were waiting on the internet, waiting for the Pei Corporation to make their move. They had already decided that no matter what the other party said, they would definitely retort. In terms of tearing ability, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they were invincible when they combined their strength. However, after waiting excitedly for an entire morning, the new messages in the group chat showed that there were 200+ , but there was still nothing from the Pei Corporation. The informant replied that the Pei Corporation¡¯s headquarters had been operating normally for the entire morning. Pei Huai attended the scheduled international conference on time, as calm and wise as usual, and the meeting went smoothly. Although there were more troublesome matters from Blue Whale under Ren Guanghua¡¯s orderly handling, things gradually returned to normal. With the CEO¡¯s words, he immediately put his heart back into his stomach and focused on dealing with the matter. He did not have to worry about anything else. The old buddies met in the group and exchanged information. This was a little disrespectful! They were declaring war, so why didn¡¯t they accept the challenge? Did they not care about their pride? [ Shi Dachui: ¡°Brothers, wait a little longer. I don¡¯t believe that Pei guy can sit still!¡± ] After a busy night, it was as if he had punched cotton. It was an unsatisfying feeling! In the afternoon, at the Pei Corporation. Just as the informant had described, Pei Huai did not look depressed because of the issue. On the contrary, he looked relaxed because the international conference had gone smoothly. Back in the office, Shen Mu handed a few documents related to the meeting to his CEO with both hands. Pei Huai did not take them and tilted his head to the side. Shen Mu then placed the documents on the table. Putting his work aside, Pei Huai took the iPad back. It still displayed the ten proposals he had seen in the morning. His slender fingers slid across the screen agilely, and the ten plans were displayed on the screen in a flat manner. Then, he turned the iPad around and pushed it in front of Shen Mu. He tapped on it with his finger and said, ¡°let¡¯s see which one you think is better.¡± Shen Mu was completely overwhelmed! Recently, the CEO liked to ask for his opinion, although¡­it seemed that he would not take his opinion, but for Shen Mu, this was the first time in so many years. However, in reality, Pei Huai would not only ask for his opinion, but he would also ask the other assistants around him. There would even be executives who came to talk to him after the meeting. After the meeting ended, he would also ask that person. Was he really asking them to help him choose? No. He was showing off! A certain CEO was about to get engaged and was in a good mood. He wanted to go through every detail of the engagement party personally and wanted others to see it too. He had just asked Shen Mu, ¡°let¡¯s see which one you think is better.¡± But in fact, what he meant was, ¡°look, this is the plan for my engagement banquet.¡± It was a similar feeling. Shen Mu didn¡¯t understand. He was excited because he was suddenly valued by the CEO. He held his CEO¡¯s super-large iPad with both hands and looked at every proposal in detail. The ten plans were displayed in two rows, with five in each row. After looking at it for a while, Shen Mu pointed at the first one on the second row. ¡°I think this is the best and most festive.¡± Pei Huai hooked his finger at him, and Shen Mu placed the iPad back on the table in front of the CEO. Pei Huai saw the one he chose¡­and it was the first one that he passed over. This design was chosen by his grandfather. From the fresh flowers and carpet to the tablecloth and chair towels, all of them were in bright red. At a glance, it looked like the classic wedding scene that often appeared in period dramas. It was not only festive in color, but it also had a more festive name, ¡°Red Day¡±. Compared to the other romantic and classy pure white color theme, champagne color theme, and light gray color theme¡­ this looks¡­ Pei Huai expressed a trace of doubt about his personal assistant¡¯s aesthetic standards. and Shen Mll also understood that look- Then, Pei Huai took a photo of the ten proposals and sent it to Su Ji. She was the main person, the person he really wanted the opinion of. After sending all the pictures over, Pei Huai put his phone aside and twirled a pen between his fingers. About two to three minutes later, with a ding, the pen that was spinning agilely stopped. Pei Huai put the pen on the table, and Su Ji replied with a voice message. Pei Huai opened it. As the phone was placed flat on the table, the system recognized it as a public speaker when he played the audio. Su Jit s distinctive cold voice came from inside, with a little electric current and a faint smile. It was very nice. She said, ¡°I like the sixth one.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the air in the already quiet office stopped flowing. Su Ji liked the sixth one, which was the first one in the second row. It was the red theme that Shen Mu said looked the best, but Pei Huai was the first to pass. This was awkward! Shen Mu discreetly averted his gaze and scratched the small hair on his cheek. Pei Huai stared at him and pressed the record button on WeChat. As he monitored Shen Mu¡¯s expression, he replied, ¡°what a coincidence. I think that¡¯s the best too.¡± Shen Mu pursed his lips. He pinched his wrist until it turned purple, but he still insisted that he must not laugh. The CEO was looking at him, but he held back and did not dare to show any smug expression! Su Ji often attended wedding banquets when she was in the Great Shang. IBbe it engagement banquets or wedding banquets, as long as she saw red satin everywhere, she would feel very happy. On this point, her ¡°old -fashioned¡± thinking coincided with Pei Qingshen¡¯s. Su Ji also replied. [ ¡°We have chemistry.¡± ] Pei Huai replied with a smiling emoji. The final plan was happily decided. Su Ji¡¯s favorite color was red. The hotel manager seemed to be unsure after receiving the proposal number. He sent the picture of the proposal over to confirm with Pei Huai again. After receiving an affirmative answer, the hotel manager¡¯s expression was a little solemn. He really did not expect that the one that was selected in the end¡­was ¡°Red Day¡±! Shen Mu¡¯s phone received a few more notifications of new trending searches. He secretly took them out to look at them. After the incident this morning, he had been paying attention to the paparazzis. Whenever there was a new message, he would receive a notification. The CEO ignored them the whole morning, and these paparazzi became even more arrogant. Before this, they had done all sorts of things to cause trouble, such as exposing the Pei Corporation¡¯s executives or Blue Whale artists. However, at the moment, they were directly provoking them and did not beat around the bush. They spoke up for Shi Dachui, insinuating that the Pei Corporation was bullying him and using underhanded methods to block the account that Shi Dachui had painstakingly built. Not only that, but they also attacked his second uncle. The paparazzi¡¯s ability to lead public opinion was not to be underestimated.. Even though Pei Huai¡¯s fan base was huge, the netizens had quietly begun to take sides in the comments section below¡­ Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: Master Pei’s Manipulation Tactic! Chapter 846: Master Pei¡¯s Manipulation Tactic! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was not a good thing to continue like this. Shen Mu frowned. He glanced at his CEO and then at him again a few seconds later. At this moment, Pei Huai was typing something on his phone with one hand, but because he had picked up his phone, Shen Mu could not see it. Shen Mu wanted to say something but hesitated. He didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°Boss,¡± In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but probe carefully. ¡°About what Manager Ren said on the phone today¡­don¡¯t forget¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Huai moved his gaze away from the phone screen and slowly looked at him. ¡°Do I need you to remind me?¡± The voice was low and cold, and it didn¡¯t sound good. Shen Mu gulped. Ever since Ms. Su Ji said that she liked the red theme, the CEO had been very hostile towards him! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO!¡± Shen Mu bowed and automatically gave himself an invisibility buff. Pei Huai continued to work on his phone. Shen Mu¡¯s phone received another notification. It was the Pei Corporation¡¯s official Weibo account that had been logged into his phone before. In no time, the Pei Corporation¡¯s official Weibo account had been quiet for an entire day¡­There was finally movement! Amidst the paparazzi¡¯s unanimous condemnation of the Pei family, the Pei family spoke up. In the group chat, all the paparazzi¡¯s phones received a notification almost at the same time. Everyone picked up their phones and looked over. However, the Pei Corporation¡¯s Weibo update was not in response to the paparazzi. On the contrary, it seemed to have nothing to do with the farce that the paparazzi had been causing today. It was an announcement of the date of his engagement party with Su Ji! Although Su Ji and CEO Pei¡¯s engagement was already known by the netizens, neither party had officially announced it. Ever since the filming of The Billion Stars was completed, Su Ji had not managed her TikTok account for a long time. Her Weibo account was even more deserted. She found it troublesome, although many fans still logged in to check her profile every day to urge her to update it. Therefore, Pei Huai was definitely the one who had to do this. Today, he released the news in the name of the Pei Corporation. The netizens had a clear idea of Su Jits future status in the Pei Corporation. Pei Huai used a high-definition 3D image of the venue. The caption was concise and formal. At first, Shen Mu thought that the CEO was just making an official announcement and was still worried about the paparazzi. However, when he saw the CEO¡¯s last sentence¡­ [ ¡°Thank you for the netizens¡¯ concern. We are sharing the joy of CEO Pei¡¯s engagement with everyone. On the day of the engagement party, CEO Pei sincerely invites all media friends to attend. If you are interested, please forward this Weibo post In just a few minutes after the post was posted, several official media outlets had already forwarded the post as requested! At the same time, they also sent sincere blessings to the Su and Pei families. Such a rare opportunity was definitely limited! Before they went back on their word, why didn¡¯t they hurry up and get a spot? Sending blessings while reposting was a way to show friendliness and get a spot. The number of fans on the Pei Corporation¡¯s official Weibo account was already comparable to that of a celebrity¡¯s. When it was reposted by all the major media accounts, it instantly exploded on the Internet. When Shen Mu saw this from his phone, his expression changed and he suddenly came to a realization! It was not impossible for their CEO to not let the paparazzi get wind of it. However, now that the CEO had directly and generously invited the media to the engagement party with a formal invitation, the media were no longer secretly taking photos but were officially guests. Although it was just a change in identity, his mentality was completely different. The media were invited, so they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to make up some pictures and twist the truth. Now, everyone only hoped to leave a good impression on the Pei family so that when the Pei family staff contacted them, they could fight for a better location to take photos. More and more media studios reposted this Weibo post. Seeing that the quota was almost full, everyone was scrambling to be the first, afraid that they would be left behind. Shi Dachui saw it too. He had used his alternate account to get the news, but he still had not figured out what the Pei Corporation was up to. He thought that he was using this method to divert the public¡¯s attention. Following that, he sent a few more messages to the group chat, asking them to continue to work hard and expose the news. They mustn¡¯t let the Pei Corporation distract the public. If that happened, all their efforts would be in vain. However, when he finished sending the message: A minute passed¡­ Two minutes passed¡­ Three minutes passed¡­ Those messages were like a stone sinking into the ocean, and the group was very quiet. Were they already busy arranging the release of the news? Shi Dachui thought about this until the next moment, when he refreshed the page. It was a reshare of the Pei Corporation¡¯s post. The reason why he was able to get this message was because he had the studio¡¯s account , and the name of the studio¡­looked even more familiar! [ Lejia Film Team forwarded Pei Corporation¡¯s¡­] This was the studio that had just exposed the unfair treatment of Blue Whale Media¡¯s artists in the early hours of the morning! The studio under Shi Dachui! Shi Dachui opened his mouth and widened his eyes, but the same notification sounded again. This time, it was Aquarius Entertainment, which had posted that Blue Whale¡¯s new movie was bad! It was Shi Dachui¡¯s friend! Not only did Aquarius Entertainment repost it, but they also changed their previous attitude and shamelessly followed the example of other studios to send their blessings! [ Aquarius Entertainment reposted Pei Corporation¡¯s¡­: Aquarius Entertainment is here to sign up too! This is the first time a media person has received a direct Invitation. Tne pel corporation IS maeea generous! 1 vvlsn su Ji and CEO Pei a happy marriage for a hundred years!¡± ] How embarrassing! Not only did they repost it, but they also sent out rainbow farts and blessings. What was even more outrageous was¡­Shi Dachui realized that they had silently deleted all the Weibo posts that exposed the Pei Corporation! Following that, more and more notifications rang out. To be able to get the freshest news at the engagement party, who wouldn¡¯t want this opportunity? Moreover, the other competitors had already signed up. Under such circumstances, if they didn¡¯t sign up, wouldn¡¯t they be overtaken by their peers? What could make an old friend who was on the same side as Shi Dachui a second ago suddenly turn into a bootlicker? A gilded invitation to the engagement party of Ms. Su and CEO Pei. ¡°Brotherhood is stronger than gold! Higher than the sky!¡± The vow from last night was still echoing in his ears. Shi Dachui¡¯s hand that was holding the phone and the twitching of his mouth gradually synchronized.. Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: The Man is Enlightened! Chapter 847: The Man is Enlightened! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji had the same intention of inviting the media to the engagement party. At this moment, she was sitting opposite Xu Mingzhi and eating dinner while scrolling through her phone. She wanted to look at some gossip while she ate, but the internet was filled with gossip related to her. What kind of feeling was this? Not only did Su Ji open it, but she also enjoyed reading it. Yesterday, Pei Huai had stirred up the paparazzi¡¯s hornet¡¯s nest, and today, he had been harassed by the paparazzi for the entire day. Su Ji knew the cause. It was the one that could no longer be found on the internet¡­the breaking news of her rubbing her belly. Actually, if she hadn¡¯t seen the photos, she wouldn¡¯t have realized that she had unknowingly become accustomed to this action recently. From yesterday to today, she had called Pei Huai three times and sent him countless WeChat messages. Pei Huai¡¯s tone and attitude were the same as usual. Pei Huai had never mentioned that piece of news to her. It seemed like he was still taking care of her mood. At this moment, the Pei Corporation¡¯s Weibo post had thrown a bait into the seemingly calm lake, attracting countless fish and prawns to take the bait. Shi Dachui instantly turned from a victim with a large number of supporters to a helpless fool. The brothers who were blocking his way had all retreated! In terms of manipulating people, no one was more skilled than Pei Huai. Regardless of whether it was in his past life or present life, this move was indeed unpleasant. Su Ji supported her smiling face with one hand. As she watched, the corners of her lips curled up subconsciously. ¡°Did you see anything interesting?¡± Xu Mingzhi put down her phone and smiled at her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s not something,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°It¡¯s someone.¡± Xu Mingzhi put down her phone and picked up her chopsticks. ¡®Who is it?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°your son-in-law.¡± Xu Mingzhi laughed. ¡°You¡¯re not engaged yet. It¡¯s too early to call him that.¡± Su Ji suddenly remembered that Madam Xu did not know that she was pregnant. Ren Guanghua had just finished dealing with all the matters on Blue Whale¡¯s side. He had arranged everything that needed to be arranged. Next, he was waiting for his subordinates to do their work. As soon as she had a break, she heard about the latest developments on the Internet from her secretary. He was convinced! Previously, Ren Guanghua was afraid that the source would be endless. Then, the CEO cut off the source and subdued all these rebellious children with one move. Pei Huai waited until noon before he started to deal with these matters. One reason was that he was too busy in the morning, and another more important reason. He was waiting for his fianc¨¦e to decide on the final plan for the engagement party¡­ Meanwhile, Pei Huai had finished his work for the day and was preparing to get off work. He was sorting out a few documents in his office when a picture sent by his fianc¨¦e popped up on his phone. At this time, Pei Huai knew what she had sent. He opened the photo and saw a dinner table with a few empty bowls. There was soup at the bottom of one bowl, and a few rows of fish bones in the other bowl. She ate well today and completed the KIP very well. Pei Huai replied with a voice message. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you the next time we meet.¡± Who knew that Su Ji would reply right after. [ ¡°I¡¯ll give you a present for the engagement.¡± ] Pei Huai did not expect to suddenly receive such a message. He raised his eyebrows, and it was difficult for him to be in a bad mood. This time, he did not send a voice message. His slender fingers were typing on the screen. [ ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± ] A few seconds later, he received a reply. [ ¡°No.¡± ] A second message came a few seconds later. [ ¡°It¡¯s also non-refundable.¡± ] Pei Huai was looking forward to it. Shen Mu was waiting for his boss to get off work, but he accidentally saw all his micro-expressions when he was texting. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen that expression, but every time he saw it, it looked very lethal. His CEO in the past was the complete opposite of the CEO at the moment! Sure enough, when the real female lead descended, the ignorant male was completely enlightened! He wondered what Ms. Su Ji was going to give their CEO this time. He remembered the big bottle of medicine that was locked in the CEO¡¯s safe. His CEO really liked that gift and cherished it very much. Don¡¯t ask Shen Mu how he knew¡­his fingers were still cramping! Shi Dachui¡¯s side had completely stopped fighting, and no one else talked in the group chat. Only occasionally, some brazen ones would PM Shi Dachui. [ ¡°Sorry brother, this guy with the surname Pei is too ruthless. The popularity of his engagement is now higher than that of a certain award ceremony. If we don¡¯t get an invitation, wouldn¡¯t we be sending a big fat piece of meat to our competitors? Please understand. Heh.¡± ] Shi Dachui looked at this message¡­ ¡°Heh¡± my ass! As for the netizens who had already prepared their posts and were ready to watch the show¡­watched as those accounts that had attacked the Pei Corporation abandoned their stance in a short period of time, deleted their posts, apologized, and wagged their tails as they crazily shot love rainbow farts at the people they had once bombarded. Once again, the netizens realized how unreliable these paparazzi¡¯s words were. The comments section was inevitably besieged by netizens, but the paparazzi did not care. Their mentality had long been trained. Shen Mu put away his phone and nodded calmly. Now, the internet was in a good mood. As far as the eye could see, the entire screen was filled with reposts of the CEO¡¯s post and beautiful words of blessing to Ms. Su and him. Not only did the media studio repost it, but the netizens and fans were also reposting it. They thought that maybe the staff would make a mistake and send them an invitation letter? That would be a huge prize! ¡°Boss,¡± Shen Mu thought for a moment and asked, ¡°should I arrange for the media to be invited?¡± Pei Huai agreed. He took the documents beside him. ¡°Add a hundred guest seats.¡± Shen Mu nodded. The number of people who reposted were too high. Therefore, the number was indeed limited. As for which media company he would choose, it was not enough to just say good wishes online. Shen Mu would check the qualifications of each studio, as well as what news they had written in the past, and whether they had any ¡°criminal records.¡¯ But no matter what, these media outlets were really lucky to receive an invitation today. ¡°They¡¯re really basking in the paparazzi¡¯s glory,¡± Shen Mu could not help but mutter. If it weren¡¯t for the paparazzi causing trouble, how could they have gotten such a good opportunity to attend the engagement party of his boss and his future wife? One had to know that even the influential people in A City might not be lucky enough to attend such an event. However, Pei Huai would not open the doors of the party to the media just for that reason. Every decision that man made had a real purpose. Pei Huai had another more important purpose for inviting the media this time¡­ Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Second Master Pei is Feeling Inferior! Chapter 848: Second Master Pei is Feeling Inferior! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai flipped through the documents beside him. His eyes were cold. She spoke again, her voice so cold that it made Shen Mu shudder. ¡°Get ready to leave. I will personally clarify things at the engagement ceremony¡­¡± Shen Mu was stunned for a moment before he realized that the CEO was referring to Shi Dachui spreading rumors about Ms. Su¡¯s pregnancy. Only then did he remember that although the online war with the paparazzi had ended, that matter had not been clarified. He thought that the CEO had removed the trending searches to deal with this matter, but now he knew that it was clearly not the case. Pei Huai would not let his girl be criticized at all. Su Ji had been secretly photographed before, and the reason why Shi Dachui was so miserable this time was not only because of the invasion of privacy, but also because he happened to mention a sensitive topic¡­ In the next few days, Pei Huai put aside all matters of the company and focused on the engagement banquet. Pei family. Pei Qingshen sat on the sofa near the balcony in the living room as he looked at the final proposal for the engagement party. He glanced at Pei Huai, who was sitting on the sofa next door, and laughed in satisfaction. ¡°Pei Huai is filial.¡± He never expected that his choice would be picked. Pei Shizhan was also present at this moment. He poured a cup of tea and tilted his forehead to ask his son if he wanted a cup. Pei Huai nodded. The reason why the father and son could spend time together was entirely because of the upcoming engagement party. Pei Shizhan would stay until the engagement ceremony was over before leaving, and Pei Huai had also agreed. On the day of the engagement ceremony, Su Cunyi and Xu Mingzhi would be present, so Pei Huai also hoped that his parents would be present. He wanted to give his fianc¨¦e a perfect engagement ceremony. Pei Shizhan poured the tea and asked Pei Huai in a low voice, ¡°the engagement party¡¯s theme should be based on what Su Ji likes¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Pei Huai pinched the teacup and said calmly, ¡°she likes it. It has nothing to do with grandpa.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Pei Shizhan raised his eyebrows. He did not expect his future daughter-in-law to like this style. Pei Song came out from the corridor that connected to the bedroom. His phone was pressed to his ear and he was on the phone. He was asking about plane tickets. ¡°Since when did Second Master Pei have to worry about such a small matter like booking tickets?¡± A lazy voice came from the other end of the phone. His family also lived in this villa area. They had been with Pei Song since they were young. The first time they went to a bar, it was Pei Song who brought them. They were all second-generation heirs who hung out. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Pei Song bit his cigarette and had just opened his mouth when Pei Shizhan looked over at him with a frown and a serious expression. Pei Song sighed and changed his words. ¡°Cut the crap. Send me the flight number after you book it.¡± He put on his white coat with one hand. ¡°No problem, just send me the passenger information,¡± the person on the other end said with a smile. Pei Song continued the call and sent the information saved in the special business card folder to him. [ Name: Xie Lingyu. ] [ Sex: Female] [ Age: 41 ] The ID card photo was very beautiful. She didn¡¯t put on makeup and she looked a little bitter, but her beautiful features were prominent. Even if she stared at the camera emotionlessly, her eyes were shining. She was like a beautiful woman who had a bad life. This was Pei Song¡¯s future mother-in-law. She was even better looking than many female stars of the same age who were active in front of the screen now. However, Xie Lingyu was born and raised in a small town, so she was relatively closed minded. Hence, her future was set. In the end, she found out that the person she married was a scumbag. That was her fate. Her colleagues all said that if she was born in current times, she would be an internet celebrity. Xie Lingyu had regrets in her life, and she didn¡¯t want her daughter to follow her path. Her daughter¡¯s life had just begun, and countless bright opportunities were waiting for her. She would have many choices and possibilities. Pei Song had no way of knowing what his future mother-in-law was thinking. However, he only knew that when he saw his mother-in-law¡¯s identity, she revealed a troubled expression. His mother-in-law got married and had children early. She was only six years older than Pei Song, and she looked young. In the photo, she didn¡¯t look more than 35 years old. After confirming his relationship with Cao Zhuzhu, Pei Song increasingly felt that he might not be good enough. He had arranged for a private jet to pick up his future mother-in-law, but his girlfriend said no. Xie Lingyu had been living in a small place since she was born. Cao Zhuzhu was not embarrassed to say anything. She told Pei Song that this was the first time her mother took a plane in her life. For the first time in her life, she would definitely scare her mother by taking a private jet. Moreover, there was no helipad within a 100-kilometer radius of her house. If her mother wanted to go to the helipad where a private plane could land, it would take at least three hours by train. Pei Song thought about it and felt that his girlfriend was right. He was not thoughtful enough. So when he booked the plane tickets later¡­he thought about it a little more. ¡°No way.¡± The rich kid saw something and was shocked. ¡°Second Master, are you sure you want to book business class? Not first class?¡± Since when had they ever taken business class? Pei Song said, ¡°you really talk too much nonsense.¡± This time, Pei Shizhan knocked the teacup on the table. Pei Huai laughed. Pei Shizhan glanced at him, but Pei Huai¡¯s gaze was still on the iPad in his hand. It was as if he was not laughing at them. Pei Shizhan could not understand his youngest son. Pei Song bit his cigarette and walked into the room to answer the phone. He closed the door behind him and the sound of a lighter rang out in the room. He took a puff and moved the cigarette away from his lips. He had decided to book business class after careful consideration. There were too many people in economy class. He definitely would not let his future mother-in-law take that, but his girlfriend would criticize him if he booked first class. In the end, he compromised and chose business class. Just like that, the Second Master of the Pei family also took the engagement party very seriously. What they didn¡¯t know was that this master doted on her younger brother, but he was also busy with his own future marriage¡­ A few days passed in a flash. Finally, it was the day of the engagement party. All eyes were on the couple. Early that morning, all the luxury cars of A City seemed to be out. They set off at the same time, and the number was several times more than usual. The scene was really impressive, the money-burning engine sound was at full speed. On social media, one could see the scene of the luxury car passing by one after another. These cars came from all directions and headed in the same direction.. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: His Heart was cold! Chapter 849: His Heart was cold! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Among the luxury cars lined up on the highway, the black Koenigseg with its ultra-low chassis was the most eye-catching. As it whizzed past, the superb buzzing sound made people¡¯s hearts race, and the entire highway seemed to tremble. Pei Song had already received his future mother-in-law. In the passenger seat, the woman had her hair in a bun. She was dressed plainly but very neatly. It did not seem out of place for her to sit in the passenger seat of the luxury car. The high-speed car pushed the woman¡¯s thin back against the passenger seat. That was usually Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s exclusive seat. The car had just been thoroughly cleaned yesterday and was very clean. Usually, there were two packs of cigarettes in the middle storage box. One pack was for men, the kind with a strong smell of smoke, and the other pack was for women, of mint flavor. After Pei Song found out that Cao Zhuzhu smoked, she no longer held back in front of him. However, there were no cigarettes in the storage box today. There was only a box of tissues and two packs¡­of healthy nuts¡­ Xie Lingyu¡¯s face was kind, she didn¡¯t look around curiously, she just looked straight ahead. His future mother-in-law was classy. Pei Song finally knew where Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s neither servile nor overbearing attitude came from. The car became quiet. Pei Song raised his hand and turned up the volume of the music in the car. Xie Lingyu looked at him. Their eyes met, and Xie Lingyu nodded politely. Pei Song also nodded. It was time to say something. Pei Song raised his chin in a certain direction. ¡°There¡¯s water and fruit juice in the fridge. The fruit juice is 100% freshly squeezed and there aren¡¯t any added ingredients. Zhuzhu said that you pay more attention to your health.¡± When she heard the word ¡°Zhuzhu¡±, Xie Lingyu looked at Pei Song, ¡°you are¡­ my daughter¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Song smiled and briefly introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m the second brother of the groom.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xie Lingyu sized him up and said, ¡°my daughter is indeed more mature.¡± ? Pei Song did not quite understand these words. Realizing something, Xie Lingyu smiled apologetically. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± He turned out to be Su Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s second brother. No wonder he was so handsome. Xie Lingyu liked watching Su Ji act. The Billions Stars was still the best show for her. After knowing that her daughter was friends with her, she paid more attention to the girl. When she announced her relationship with that man from the Pei family, Xie Lingyu also saw the news on her phone. The two families were well-matched in terms of social status. They were a perfect match. No matter how one looked at the photos, they looked perfect together. Xie Lingyu was envious. Not only was the girl good-looking, but she also had a good family background. She even found such a good boyfriend. She thought about her poor daughter. Xie Lingyu felt that Su Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦ was good in every way, but¡­she was a little older than her, so she searched on Baidu. There was a 10-year gap between them. That was quite a lot. However, she had heard that CEO Pei had not been involved in any scandals. It was rare for someone to be so pure. Moreover, there were not many outstanding boys. The age gap could be made up for. However, other than Su Ji, Xie Lingyu did not pay attention to the entertainment industry, nor did she read other people¡¯s gossip. Therefore, she did not know about the sensational news about Sonya, so she naturally did not know Pei Song. Now that she knew that he was the second brother, he must be older than Su Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦. He was friends with his daughter regardless of age. Xie Lingyu was a little surprised, but her daughter was indeed mature. Seeing that her daughter had so many friends in A City, Xie Lingyu felt relieved. After thinking about it, her attitude towards his daughter¡¯s friend became even more polite. She asked, ¡°your wife must be very beautiful, right?¡± Pei Song¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel slipped, and the car shook slightly. Xie Lingyu¡¯s body also shook, but the smile on her face did not change. ¡® Pei Song was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m not married yet.¡± ? Xie Lingyu couldn¡¯t control her surprised tone. ¡°You¡¯re still unmarried at this age?¡± The corner of Pei Song¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and his smile gradually stiffened. ¡°Divorced. I have a son.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ With this sound, Pei Song¡¯s heart turned cold. Xie Lingyu was very understanding. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sometimes, the best way is to stop the damage in time. You look like a good person. Divorce is the girl¡¯s loss.¡± Pei Song wanted to say that she was really reasonable, but Madam Xie followed up with, ¡°we¡¯re the same age, I understand.¡± His heart turned cold! At the engagement party, Godear¡¯s well-trained waiters stood neatly in a few rows. The hotel manager finished his meeting and said a few more words. From the manager to the waiters, everyone was visibly nervous. Today¡¯s event was very important to Godear! There was still an hour before the guests could enter the venue, but almost all the media outlets who had received invitations had arrived. They changed from their usual vest and fisherman hat to a suit and leather shoes. They looked glamorous. All the reporters who came today had been carefully selected by Shen Mu and were considered to be news reporters with good reputations. As for Shi Dachui¡¯s good friends¡­as expected, none of them received an invitation. The entrance was still blocked by metal fences, and the shiny pillars were connected by red satin. This was also part of the theme. There was a scanning machine beside him. Today¡¯s admission invitation had a QR code on it. Only by scanning the code could one enter. It was very formal. This scene was definitely rare in the circle of the top rich, but it was not very rare. However, the media people rarely had the chance to see it. ¡°Why is the management so strict? Fortunately, we managed to get a spot. Otherwise, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to sneak in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Shi Dachui¡¯s group that we¡¯ve lost so many competitors.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of offending daddy?¡± ¡°By the way, is Su Ji pregnant or not? Is it a shotgun marriage? Actually, society has become more open now. It¡¯s not rare for people to get married after having a child, especially for such a wealthy family. It¡¯s good if she can get pregnant. I¡¯m more worried if they can¡¯t¡­¡± The few of them chatted softly, and their words were quite true. ¡°Alright, alright. I heard that CEO Pei is going to clarify things personally today. We¡¯ll just write the news properly. Why did they invite us here? I have to repay their kindness¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m already grateful to be invited. I¡¯m not asking for anything more explosive.¡± ¡°Su Ji and CEO Pei seem to have arrived. There are two more doors at the back, and there are many cars parked at the entrance.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still more than 40 minutes before we can enter.. I¡¯m getting nervous¡­¡± Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: Prenuptial Agreement! Chapter 850: Prenuptial Agreement! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The decoration style of the venue was especially festive. It was much more shocking to see it live than the 3D concept map on the iPad. The entire Godear was booked today. Only the people in the main hall could see tonight¡¯s protagonist live. The other guests like the media staff could watch the engagement ceremony from the large screen on the entire wall. This was not for anything else, but mainly for safety. In fact, the maximum number of people that could be accommodated in each hall was considerable, but when they arrived at the venue, they could see that the seating arrangement was not dense. There were only ten tables in the main hall, which had the best seats and attracted the most guests. There were gold-plated name tags on the table. They were the guests who would be seated later. The Pei, the Su, the Si, and the Wang family¡­ Meng Na, Pan Lian, Lian Zi, Nan Miaomiao¡­as well as those who were on good terms with Su Ji in The Billion Stars, Cohabitation, and Qingqiu Tactics. Oh, right. Pei Huai even specifically ordered someone to send an invitation to Xiao Ken who would be seated at the main hall. It was a seat with the best view and a close distance. In short, only those who were really close to them could sit in the main hall. The Xu family was also invited. Ever since Lu Ailian knew that she could sit in the main hall to attend the engagement banquet, she had been calling her friends of the Calligraphy Association for three consecutive days. She was very proud. This time, she had indeed benefited from her granddaughter. Although she did not say it, her attitude towards the mother and daughter had improved recently. They didn¡¯t invite too many people to the engagement party today. After all, it was just an engagement party. They would hold a grand wedding in the future. Pei Huai told his fianc¨¦e about this idea. At that time, Su Ji looked at the guest list and heard him say that it wouldn¡¯t be too big¡­ She was speechless. Xu Mingzhi was checking the bodyguards in the main hall. As far as the eye could see, the tall bodyguards, who were more than 1.9 meters tall, stood neatly with their stomachs tucked in and their chests puffed out, their hands behind their backs. Xu Mingzhi walked from the left to the right and nodded. Just as she was about to end the military parade, she suddenly turned around and punched one of them. The bodyguard who was ambushed by her frowned, his pupils constricted, and he quickly raised his hand! His right foot was pushed back by Madam Xu¡¯s extremely sharp fist force. The two of them were quite different in size, but no one expected that the big guy was the one who was at a disadvantage. Although it was a little embarrassing, the bodyguard managed to steady himself. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s expression relaxed slightly and she withdrew her fist. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Madam, you flatter me.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his palms that were placed behind his back were sweating. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t care about anything else. His daughter¡¯s safety was the most important. Although it was only an engagement party, there were quite a number of people present today. ¡°Mingzhie,¡± Du Meilan came from afar. Her dignified face was filled with joy. Her hair was done, and the gown she was wearing was bought with Xu Mingzhi yesterday. She even added a shawl on the outside. She did not like to dress up too much, but she looked sophisticated in any outfit. ¡°You look great. Did you sleep well last night?¡± Xu Mingzhi also laughed. She was still dressed in a suit and trousers today. She looked no different from usual, but¡­Madam Xu had put on makeup today! She looked even more exquisite and beautiful, and her sharp eyebrows softened a little. Upon closer inspection, she looked feminine. Du Meilan returned her courtesy. Xu Mingzhi seemed to have seen Pei Shizhan by her side, but now he was gone. Du Meilan knew what she meant and said naturally, ¡°he went to make a call. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be back in a while. It won¡¯t delay our plan.¡± Ji Xi and Su Ji were friends, but Su Ji could not invite her today. Ji Xi knew the reason very well. She had spent half a month preparing a gift and had sent it to Godear just this morning. It was a painting that she had drawn herself. The painting was of Su Ji and Pei Huai. It was abstract and very artistic. She did not have her real name on the painting, but Su Ji knew that it was her. After signing for it, she asked Aunt Wu to put it away. Su Cunyi was standing ten meters away from Xu Mingzhi and the others. He was checking the menu from the staff, and his gaze unconsciously shifted to Xu Mingzhi. ¡°Where are our main characters today?¡± Du Meilan asked. Xu Mingzhi looked around and her gaze turned gentle when she saw something. ¡°There, they¡¯re over there. ¡°But I think the two of them are the most relaxed.¡± Du Mei Lan smiled and looked over. Their eyes were focused on two figures. One was taller with long legs and broad shoulders, while the other was shorter with slender hips. The man was wearing a light gray suit with a pure white French shirt inside. It was simple but grand, and the color of the cufflinks was very vivid. The woman was wearing a slim-fit gown of the same color, slightly lighter than the man¡¯s. It was made of a very silky material. She did not know what it was made of, but it must feel very good to the touch. The designer who presented Pei Huai with the design sketch introduced that this gown looked like a pure color, but it was made up of more than 200 threads of different shades. It had a flowing luster, and it looked even more mysterious under the light. Pei Huai liked to make gowns like this for Su Ji. The style was very simple and elegant, but the details were amazing. What was that saying again? High-quality ingredients can be made with simplest cooking method¡­ The two of them were standing side by side, leaning against the wall behind them with their phones in their hands. Pei Huai was playing games with Su Ji. The server was updated this morning, and the summer limited event was activated. Friends were needed to form a team to complete the mission. As her hand moved, the heart-shaped diamond ring on Su Ji¡¯s fingertip shone brightly. The light gray gown matched the little pink diamond ring perfectly. They looked very compatible¡­ Shen Mu held a file in his hand and turned to look for his CEO. The folder was heavy, and inside it were the things he had prepared according to the CEO¡¯s request. His gaze locked onto a certain spot. Just as he was about to head over, he was blocked by an old madam. Zhang Guihua was dressed very grandly today. The emerald antique jewelry was usually locked in the safe, but today she wore a full set. She recognized Shen Mu. He was her grandson-in-law¡¯s right-hand man. However, he was just an assistant. Normally, she would not greet him, but today was different. Zhang Guihua was especially happy and wanted to smile and say a few words to everyone she saw. At this moment, she asked Shen Mu, ¡°is that something you want to give to your boss? Are you still busy with work at the engagement party today?¡± Shen Mu nodded politely. He said that it was not for work. ¡°It¡¯s the Prenuptial Agreement. ¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Zhang Guihua nodded calmly, but halfway through, her turbid eyes suddenly froze and she quickly turned to him.. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Simply Evil! Chapter 851: Simply Evil! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Old Madam, it¡¯s the Prenuptial Agreement¡­Boss!¡± Shen Mu was halfway through his sentence when his CEO looked at him. He turned around and walked towards his CEO. He left Zhang Guihua alone because he knew that the thing in his hand was very important. Zhang Guihua¡¯s gaze followed him directlv and stared at the document baz swaying in his hand.. ¡°What are you so focused on? I think I heard you guys say something just now¡­¡± Zhang Guihua turned around when she heard the voice. It was Lu Ailian, who had just arrived. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two children had a good relationship, the fake sisterhood between the two of them would have long been broken. Seeing that Lu Ailian was also looking at the thing in Shen Mu¡¯s hand with shifty eyes, Zhang Guihua turned sideways and blocked her domineeringly. ¡°The guests are not allowed to enter yet. Why are you here now?¡± Lu Ailian was graceful and noble. ¡°I just wanted to come in early to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡± Zhang Guihua couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. At this moment, the other guests were not allowed to enter. Even Xu Ni and the others were waiting obediently. Only Lu Ailian could not hold it in anymore and talked to the people at the door for a long time. She was very difficult to deal with because she was Old Madam Su¡¯s best friend. The people at the door were all from the Pei family, and they knew that Old Madam Su was not to be trifled with. The Pei family respected the Su family. In addition, Lu Ailian did have an invitation. It was not long before she entered in advance. At that time, she was very proud of herself and asked Xu Ni to come in with her, but Xu Ni pretended not to know her the entire time. It was too embarrassing. A few minutes later, in the final stage of preparation before the official start of the engagement party, Zhang Guihua angrily went to Su Cunyi. ¡°Son. ¡± Su Cunyi was busy. He turned around to look at her, but turned his head back as if he didn¡¯t see her. The old lady was too good at playing tricks, especially at this moment when her expression was as if she was on fire. He had practiced it for so many years and pretended not to see it, dodging as many things as he could. ¡°Aiya, son!¡± Zhang Guihua grabbed his wrist. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t hide this time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Cunyi was helpless. Zhang Guihua asked, ¡°guess what I just saw? Su Cunyi was not interested. Zhang Guihua whispered into his ear mysteriously. Su Cunyi lowered his body and listened to her in an uncomfortable position. ¡°Prenuptial Agreement?¡± ¡°Lower your voice!¡± Zhang Guihua glanced at Lu Ailian. ¡°This is too much. Our grandson-in-law actually wants Su Ji to sign something like this!¡± ¡® However, Su Cunyi said after a few seconds of silence, ¡°what¡¯s wrong about this? When Mingzhi and I got married, didn¡¯t you force her to sign it too?¡± Zhang Guihua: ¡® Su Cunyi did not have the intention of sharing a common enemy with her. On the contrary, he wanted to take this opportunity to dig up old scores. ¡°That¡¯s enough, mom.¡± Su Cunyi said, ¡°as long as Su Ji doesn¡¯t have any objections, let¡¯s not meddle. We¡¯re not after the Pei family¡¯s money by marrying. Besides, in terms of strength, the Su and Xu families combined are not much weaker than the Pei family.¡± If he had to say it, signing such an agreement did not necessarily mean that their daughter would suffer. Just like how Zhang Guihua forced him to sign that agreement with Xu Mingzhi back then, Su Cunyi knew very well what the purpose was. However, when the two of them divorced in the end, it was really thanks to that agreement that¡­Zhang Guihua could not ask for compensation from the Xu family! The Xu family was not weaker than the Su family at all! The waiters in red uniforms opened the door from both sides, and the guests were allowed to enter. One by one, familiar faces entered the hall, and it was instantly lively. Pei Song brought Xie Lingyu in through the inner passage a few minutes earlier. At this moment, Cao Zhuzhu finally met her mother. ¡°Don¡¯t bother your friend next time. I can find the place by myself,¡± Xie Lingyu said as she fixed her daughter¡¯s hair. Her originally fluffy Korean styled hair instantly turned into the typical news anchor hairstyle. But it was also good-looking! That¡¯s the perk of being a beautiful woman! Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s gaze went back and forth between Pei Song and her mother, then she pursed her lips and agreed with a smile. Pei Song stood at the side with one hand in his pocket and did not disturb the mother and daughter. His gaze casually landed elsewhere, and the corners of his lips curled up. On the other side was the wall of the mirror, which made the already large hall structure even more complicated. Cao Zhuzhu thought that he was watching something else, but Pei Song was looking at her in the mirror. I¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu saw Su Ji and smiled as she waved at her. Xie Lingyu turned around when she heard that. She could finally see her idol! Ever since Shen Mu arrived, Pei Huai had been reading the things he sent over and checking them one by one. Su Ji was bored of staying alone, so after dealing with the elders of the two families, he went over to Cao Zhuzhu and the others. At the same time, more people were walking towards her. Nan Miaomiao, Lu Shang, Xu Ni, and the others. Si Jingchuan was very excited when he saw Su Ji. ¡°Boss! Your engagement dress is already so beautiful, what are you going to do when you get married?¡± Lian Zi clicked her tongue and shook her head. This little vixen, even if she was just a pretty face in the entertainment industry, she would definitely be able to stand firm for at least 20 years! Xiao Ken was here with everyone. He sized Su Ji up and hissed in confusion. Some time ago, he thought that he had already become desensitized to her beauty. Perhaps he could start over if he met a girl he liked. However, when he saw Su Ji¡­ He was actually shocked again! It was simply evil! Pei Xingxing didn¡¯t wait to run over to hug Su Ji¡¯s leg, but he was stopped by Du Meilan in the middle. In this kind of occasion, Pei Xingxing was an essential social tool. He raised his head and looked at the female devils who had surrounded him in an instant. These were all Ms. Du¡¯s best friends. They were either the directors of some world-class fashion magazine or the general managers of some large hotel chain. They were all ruthless people who did things swiftly and decisively. Pei Xingxing: Today, he¡­might be very busy! Su Ji introduced the few groups of people to each other. They were all people who she often hung out with, but they might not be that familiar with each other. Fortunately, they were all in the entertainment industry and would usually interact with each other. Cao Zhuzhu introduced her mother to Su Ji. Xie Lingyu didn¡¯t react much when she saw Pei Song, but she blushed when she saw Su Ji. ¡°Hello, Auntie Xie.¡± Su Ji was very polite to her friend¡¯s family and even took the initiative to shake hands with Xie Lingyu. Xie Lingyu thought that her idol was going to hug her, so their actions didn¡¯t match. The surrounding people thought that Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s mother was very cute, and the atmosphere warmed up.. Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: Jealous! Chapter 852: Jealous! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cao Zhuzhu looked around. Pei Song, Su Ji¡­everyone got along very naturally with her mother. She had always thought that making friends was a waste of money and a very troublesome thing, until she met Su Ji. It was Xie Lingyu¡¯s first time here. Although Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t tell her that she was in a relationship, she still had to introduce her to Aunt Du. She told Su Ji, ¡°I¡¯ll take my mom over there first.¡± Su Ji nodded. Cao Zhuzhu gave her a hug. ¡°Happy engagement.¡± Su Ji patted her shoulder and whispered in her ear, ¡°you can use this as a reference.¡± ¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at her mother guiltily. Xie Lingyu smiled at her. ¡°?¡± Su Ji¡¯s voice was soft, so Xie Lingyu did not hear her. Pei Song left with them, while the others still surrounded Su Ji. ¡°See that? My boss is a real woman.¡± However, Xu Ni was really impressed this time. Su Ji¡¯s clothes today were bodyfitting, and she was a natural model with her tall and slender figure, but she was curvy and slim at the right places. She looked very elegant. She stood in front of them with her arms crossed and her head leaned to the side. A few strands of black hair stuck to her fair cheeks. What a demon! ¡°If I were a man, I¡¯d chase after my Su Ji too.¡± Xu Ni smiled. Su Ji told her to stop fooling around. Her gaze fell on Nan Miaomiao, and she chuckled. Lu Shang held her hand and said to Su Ji, ¡°Master, Miaomiao wants to give you an engagement present¡­it¡¯s also an apology for what happened last time¡­¡± The way he stood beside Nan Miaomiao was as if he was her spokesperson. Recently, he had been calling Su Ji his master. Now that his girlfriend had provoked his master, he was even more respectful. Looking at Nan Miaomiao¡¯s guilty expression, Su Ji could roughly guess how Nan Miaomiao had asked Lu Shang to put in a good word for her before she came. ¡°Just by giving me a gift?¡± Si Jingchuan made a ¡°tsk¡± sound and said, ¡°we¡¯ve already prepared gifts today. Boss, ignore them.¡± Si Jingchuan¡¯s attitude was not very good. He had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and he was on par with Nan Miaomiao and Lu Shang, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about what he said. Nan Miaomiao looked at Xu Ni. Xu Ni shrugged her shoulders. It was the kind of expression that said, ¡°he said it, not me. But I might say the same thing.¡± ¡°Did I offend you?¡± Nan Miaomiao bared her fangs and brandished her claws. She did not care about her image as an exquisite female celebrity at all. Si Jingchuan said, ¡°offending my boss means offending me!¡± Nan Miaomiao grabbed Su Ji¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Roommate, I really spent a lot on this gift. You¡¯ll definitely like it!¡± Xu Ni felt that Si Jingchuan was especially cute when he was fighting with a senior. In the guest area, Su Ji¡¯s group was the most lively. Handsome men and beautiful women were pleasing to the eyes. The other guests kept turning their heads. Pan Lian, Meng Na, and Yang Xiaotao were also here, making the scene even more interesting. Su Ji separated Si Jingchuan and Nan Miaomiao, who were almost fighting. ¡°Let¡¯s see what gift you got me.¡± Nan Miaomiao quickly winked at Lu Shang when she heard that. Lu Shang handed her the gift. Si Jingchuan chuckled and said, ¡°my boss won¡¯t stoop to your level!¡± Then, he saw Lu Shang take out a gift bag and narrowed his eyes. He really spent a lot of money! The logo on the bag was indeed of a name brand. This shop made luxurious accessories. Moreover, everything in this shop was specially customized, which meant that they were all limited edition and not mass-produced. Their most unique products were couple accessories. It was similar to the couple brand that was very popular some time ago and could only be given to one person in a lifetime. Si Ke had bought this brand of rings for his wedding anniversary this year. Today was Su Ji and Pei Huai¡¯s engagement ceremony, and Si Jingchuan felt that he was indeed sincere by giving them this gift. Lu Shang took out the gift box from inside. The gift box was long, twice the size of an ordinary jewelry box, so there was indeed a pair of jewelry inside. When the box was opened, Xu Ni and the others looked over. ¡°D * mn,¡± Yang Xiaotao was surprised. ¡°What a beautiful silver bracelet-¡± Pan Lian quickly covered her mouth and smiled awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s platinum, Xiao Tao!¡± Meng Na¡¯s eyes were fixed on it. She had to admit that she was interested in jewelry now! Nan Miaomiao had specially chosen it according to Su Ji¡¯s preferences. It was the kind that was more gender-neutral and high-class. It was not girly at all. Platinum, brushed, flat-faced, with seven rainbow-colored diamonds evenly spaced on it. They were all real diamonds. There were two of them in a pair, and they were of the same design. Su Ji took one out. It matched her silver gown today. Platinum bracelets were worn differently from jade bracelets. There were folding clips on both sides, so there was no need to put the hand through it. Nan Miaomiao smiled and quickly put it on for her. It was just a little loose on her wrist. ¡°Ms. Nan is quite good at choosing gifts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my boss¡¯ natural beauty.¡± Su Ji knew that the gift was expensive. One was already expensive, let alone two. She loved to take advantage of others, but she only took advantage of her own fianc¨¦ and never her friends. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it. I¡¯ll return the same to you next time.¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s little expression was especially flattering. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± She whispered into Su Ji¡¯s ear, ¡°Lu Shang is paying anyway.¡± Su Ji glanced at her. A few seconds later, Su Ji took out the other bracelet. Although the bracelet could be adjusted to a certain size, it was only within a certain range. This one was only one size bigger than the one she was wearing, but even if it was adjusted to the maximum size¡­it might not fit Pei Huai. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too small?¡± She asked, ¡°can I change the size?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Shangwen said with a smile. ¡°I also said it would be small, but Miaomiao didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is it?¡± But Nan Miaomiao tilted her head in confusion. After saying that, she took the other bracelet and opened it. Then, she put it on her hand, buckled it back, and shook her wrist. The bracelet hung down, but it was not too loose. It was just right! The scene fell silent! Lu Shang: . Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: Pure jealousy! Chapter 853: Pure jealousy! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys talking?¡± Nan Miaomiao blinked and waved her bangle wrist in front of their eyes. ¡°Look, my wrist is not that fat. It¡¯s fits. It¡¯s not small at all!¡± Lu Shang: Su Ji: The others: ¡°¡­¡± No one expected that! She was thinking about her own wrist?? Wasn¡¯t this pair of bracelets her engagement gift to Su Ji and Master Pei? Apart from the one for Su Ji, the other one was not for Master Pei at all, but for herself! The box of the bracelet was engraved with the words, ¡°Love of the Century¡±! Lu Shang felt like there were knives stabbing at his heart. His girlfriend¡¯s thoughts were a little dangerous. He would not be able to explain himself to CEO pei! Si Jingchuan had never seen anyone who would give herself a share of an apology or gift. Xu Ni, Pan Lian, Yang Xiaotao, Meng Na, and Xiao Ken narrowed their eyes in jealousy. It was not wrong to like Su Ji, but there were really too many love rivals! Nan Miaomiao pressed her wrist against Su Ji¡¯s. Finally, she had a best friends¡¯ bracelet with her roommate. She was very happy. Su Ji pressed her temples with her fingers. No wonder the bracelet looked so small. Alright then. It was not a couple bracelets, but best friends¡¯ bracelets. Nan Miaomiao looked around. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ms. Ji Xi here?¡± ¡°She¡¯s busy,¡± Su Ji replied. Then, she saw another distinguished guest who had just arrived. It was Pei Xi. Pei Xi had not been discharged from the hospital yet. She had specially requested to leave the hospital for a day at the engagement party. Her appearance had never disappointed anyone. Today, she was also a glamorous beauty. It was impossible to tell that she had just come from the hospital. However, because her relationship with Bill hadn¡¯t been officially announced yet, she didn¡¯t let anyone else come. In fact, Bill really wanted to come. It was Pei Xi¡¯s idea for the two of them to keep their marriage a secret. Bill had too many fans. It would definitely be troublesome to publicly announce their relationship. Pei Xi was afraid of trouble. It could be said that Bill¡¯s status as a superstar could satisfy the vanity of many women, but the eldest daughter of the Pei family seemed to be somewhat disgusted. Bill, who had been abandoned, was now guarding his daughter outside the glass window of the newborn intensive care unit, looking pitiful. Pei Xi had been looking forward to this day for a long time. She had worked hard to get her third brother and third sister-in-law to be together. In the process, she had also done many things to ¡°add fuel to the fire¡±. Today, they were finally engaged. She had to witness it personally. Su Ji took her hand and took her pulse. ¡°She¡¯s recovering well. She¡¯ll be discharged soon.¡± Pei Xi¡¯s attention was on her outfit. The hardware conditions. As expected of her sister-in-law and her top artiste. Su Ji asked, ¡°will Bill be bored in the hospital?¡± Pei Xi sneered. ¡°With his daughter accompanying him, he won¡¯t be bored even if he¡¯s left there.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Ji laughed at her. ¡°No matter how good the things are, one will get tired of looking at them every day.¡± ? Pei Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. ¡°Not at all. I really can¡¯t get enough of her nose. She looks different every day! ¡± ¡® .¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows, skeptical. Pei Xi waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you have children in the future.¡± The guests outside arrived one after another. When the main hall¡¯s door was occasionally opened, one could see the lively scene of people coming and going through the gap in the door. They were heading to the other halls, but when they passed the main hall¡¯s door, they would all look over with envy. A hand came from behind. Before Su Ji could react, the hand lifted her chin. Su Ji was forced to look up. Through the height difference, she happened to see Pei Huai looking down at her. He was standing behind her, and she tilted her head up and leaned into his arms. What did she do wrong by standing at the side? Why was she suddenly forced to watch this display of affection? This chin lifting was too smooth. Was Pei Huai usually so cool when he was with Su Ji? Pei Xi felt that she had seen so many romance movies. Only then did she realize the scene in front of her was the sexiest! Pei Xi¡¯s mind was filled with fantasies! ¡°Are you done?¡± Su Ji looked at him and asked. He seemed to have been reading that document for a long time, and now Shen Mu was gone. It seemed that he had gone to modify that document. It was very important to revise it repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m done. What about you?¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°What are you busy with?¡± The two of them clearly had no one else in their eyes, only each other. A certain young lady became the background. Su Ji raised the bracelet on his hand and twirled it around. ¡°Does it look good?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s line of sight followed the bracelet. ¡°It¡¯s very ordinary.¡± His tone was the same as his answer. Su Ji retracted his hand and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡± ¡°Who gave it?¡± Pei Huai asked. Su Ji said, ¡°guess.¡± Pei Huai replied two seconds later, ¡°Nan Miaomiao.¡± ? A rare look of surprise flashed across Su Ji¡¯s eyes. ¡°How do you know?¡± However, she realized that Pei Huai¡¯s gaze had already moved away from her and was looking elsewhere. Pei Huai looked at that spot and said, ¡°because she has one that looks like yours.¡± Su Ji: In the distance, Nan Miaomiao was looking around with her fluffy skirt. Although she did not notice Pei Huai¡¯s gaze on her, she felt that something was wrong. Why did she suddenly feel cold all over? It was the kind of cold that came from her spine! She shivered and rubbed her arms. Lu Shang asked, ¡°are you cold?¡± Nan Miaomiao nodded. ¡°Is the air conditioner broken?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± Lu Shang looked around and suddenly caught the gaze of a certain CEO. His body stiffened, and the corner of his eyes twitched! At this moment, Godear was already bustling with activity. Only the spacious main hall was isolated from the world. Outside, it was bustling with guests. There were also some people at the door who were trying to sneak in. One by one, they were all captured by the bodyguards and brought to Godear¡¯s security office to be dealt with. When the time came, the lights in the main hall dimmed, and the voices of the people conversing lowered a few decibels. Those who were wandering around like Nan Miaomiao also returned to their seats. The elders of the Su and Pei families sat at the best table. Du Meilan and Xu Mingzhi sat together, while the two scumbags sat together. Warm and romantic music started playing. The host, who was already standing on stage, looked around nervously, looking for the figures of the two main characters. After finding them, he breathed a sigh of relief. He covered his mouth with his hand and whispered to the staff beside him to call the two masters over. The cameras in the surroundings turned, and the big screens in the other halls had already started showing images. Everyone was eagerly waiting for the engagement ceremony to begin.. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: This is Exciting! Chapter 854: This is Exciting! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The media were all in the hall on the third floor. From the moment they entered the hall, they were all madly taking photos. Everything was exquisite, and they were all burning funds. When the big screen showed the picture, the flashes never stopped. The people sitting around were all in the same industry, so they had to compete with each other. The second-floor side hall was filled with wealthy tycoons who were calm and elegant, but the third-floor side hall suddenly felt like a press conference. Only the main hall remained isolated from the world. Su Ji and Pei Huai had been brought back to the stage by the staff. Below the stage were the closest family and friends to witness the engagement ceremony of the two protagonists. It was a joyous occasion. Everything was very warm. An engagement ceremony was not like a wedding ceremony. There was no complicated process. The important thing was to let everyone witness it. From today onwards, Su Ji was the Pei family¡¯s future daughter-in-law, Pei Huai¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and the love of his life. The process ended, and the audience applauded enthusiastically. The two of them stood together. They were so beautiful that everyone only had one thought when they saw them standing together. They were meant for each other. There was no one else. On the Pei family¡¯s side, Pei Qingshen¡¯s representative sent a message. On the Su family¡¯s side¡­it was Madam Xu Mingzhi. After the engagement ceremony, the pink diamond in Su Ji¡¯s hand shone brightly. Godear was a high-end Western restaurant, but today, they had prepared both Chinese and Western dishes, including many creative dishes. In order to satisfy Sponsor Daddy, they were going all out! The western part was Godear¡¯s hidden menu for VIPs. Pan-fried cubes made with top-grade Wagyu beef, Tomahawk Wellington steak, black truffle cuttlefish spaghetti, and crispy toast covered with fat foie gras for dessert. The Chinese dishes looked more down-to-earth, but the ingredients used were of the highest quality. Every dish was made by the chef specially hired by Godear for the state banquet. Most of the dishes at Old Master Pei¡¯s table were mainly Chinese food. The squirrel fish was golden in color and its tail was propped up high. The stir-fried asparagus was made with the secret soup that the chefs made during a cooking competition. The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was even more delicious than expected. Everyone was talking and laughing, their best wishes flowing in their words. They were all talking about how amazing the protagonists of today were. It was Xie Lingyu¡¯s first time seeing such a scene, and it was also her first time attending a big family¡¯s engagement party. She had a happy smile on her face. Cao Zhuzhu put some food on her plate. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so festive. Of course I do.¡± Xie Lingyu looked around and then looked at the two noble families at the main table. ¡°Su Ji is so lucky. They are a really good match. The old man has character. Mr. Pei is knowledgeable and easy-going. The wife is so beautiful and warm.¡± When Cao Zhuzhu heard this, she probed, ¡°then if I marry into the Pei family in the future¡­ Xie Lingyu looked at her. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s expression stiffened unnaturally. This was bad. There were only two masters in the Pei family. The Third Master was already engaged, so only the Second Master was single. Her words just now were a little too obvious, and her mother could definitely guess it. Then, at this moment! Xie Lingyu looked at her cute daughter and suddenly laughed. ¡°Stop teasing me.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡°?¡± Xie Lingyu covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Young Master Xingxing is so young. What are you thinking about?¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® What are you thinking! She even thought of Pei Xingxing, but she didn¡¯t consider Pei Song at all? On the third floor, the media was filming the engagement party on the tip of their tongue at the dining table. ¡°Did you see Su Ji¡¯s figure? She¡¯s so graceful. The gown is made of skin-tight material. She doesn¡¯t look pregnant.¡± Someone started to gossip. ¡°What do you know? Add some light.¡± The person next to him was taking pictures of the Wellington steak from all angles. ¡°Female celebrities nowadays are very good at managing their figures during pregnancy. What can you tell just by looking? Look at today¡¯s engagement banquet. The entire building of Godear has been booked. I heard that it¡¯s not just for a day. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, why would they take it so seriously?¡± The reporter at the next table turned around when he heard that. He hung his camera around his neck and rested his arm on the back of the chair. ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, don¡¯t you think that they¡¯re engaged not long after the official announcement? If it wasn¡¯t a shotgun marriage, why would someone like CEO be in a rush?¡± The reporter who spoke first thought for a moment. ¡°He wants to marry Su Ji as soon as possible!¡± The person next to him laughed. The reporter at the next table waved his hand and turned back. ¡°You should watch less idol dramas.¡± As the banquet came to an end, the guests were still a little reluctant to leave. However, it was time for the most exciting part of the day! Pei Huai and Su Ji walked up to the stage again. According to the procedure, they should thank the guests and then the engagement banquet would end. However, after he went on stage, Pei Huai beckoned to Shen Mu, who was waiting at the side. Shen Mu nodded and brought the documents in his hands onto the stage. This step beyond the usual procedure surprised both the Su and Pei families. Not only them, but all the guests in the three halls were focused on the document. Zhang Guihua¡¯s expression changed when she saw the thick stack of things in Shen Mu¡¯s hands. Lu Ailian noticed her reaction, and her expression was a little subtle. She whispered something to the people beside her. There were a few important reporters who were following them. They had originally planned to leave when they saw that the banquet was coming to an end, but when they saw this lineup¡­they sat back down at the fastest speed in their lives! The reporters were used to seeing female celebrities join rich families, so they were very sensitive to such things. They didn¡¯t even need a camera to take a close-up of the document. They seemed to already know what it was. However, this kind of thing was usually signed privately. CEO Pei had signed it in front of all the guests. That would be interesting! Someone had already fixed the camera on the expressions of Su Ji and the girl¡¯s parents. Pei Huai looked at her beautiful face and said in a gentle and doting voice, ¡°sign it first. I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± The reporters soon realized that although the girl¡¯s parents were watching attentively, their expressions did not change too much. Su Ji was even more indifferent. There was only one person whose expression made the reporters very satisfied. That was Zhang Guihua! There was anxiety and embarrassment. It was the most suitable expression to be used as the cover of the news! Then, under Zhang Guihua¡¯s gaze, Shen Mugong respectfully handed a document and a pen to Su Ji.. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: Ms. Xu’s Judgment was Wrong! Chapter 855: Ms. Xu¡¯s Judgment was Wrong! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji would definitely not sign it just like that. After she took it over, she opened it to take a look. Looking at the lines of text, the girl¡¯s eyelashes were quietly drooping, and the outline of her side profile was extremely beautiful. After flipping through two pages, she looked up at Pei Huai, and Pei Huai looked back at her. ¡°What¡¯s with these two masters¡¯ expressions?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand either!¡± ¡°What does it say? Is Su Ji satisfied?¡± The reporters on the third floor were discussing animatedly. They turned on their flashlights and took pictures of the two people¡¯s expressions in the close-up cameras, gossiping about things that had nothing to do with them. ¡°How can one be satisfied with signing this kind of thing? With Ms. Su Ji¡¯s bad temper, it is only because she is in public that she did not tear the agreement up on the spot¡­Aiya, I suddenly know why CEO Pei invited so many media outlets to attend the ceremony!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise. The others looked at him at the same time. Why? Why?¡± That person shook his head and was speechless. ¡°What if CEO Pei is on the Forbes rankings? This move is too ruthless! Su Ji knew that so many media outlets were filming there. Now that she saw the agreement, no matter how reluctant she was, she couldn¡¯t show it. In the end, for the sake of her face, she had to swallow her pride and sign it.¡± Hearing his analysis, the people around him looked at each other with narrowed eyes. A few seconds later, they all had expressions of realization. So it is like this! Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the reporters that were discussing this. The others were also discussing this. However, the volume of the discussions was different. Looking at the guests around her whispering to each other, Nan Miaomiao asked Lu Shang, ¡°what kind of document is that? Why do they all have such expressions?¡± Lu Shang regained his composure. ¡°It¡¯s a prenuptial agreement.¡± The Xu family was sitting at the next table. Lu Ailian¡¯s exaggerated ¡°haiyo¡± attracted the attention of many people. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene today. CEO Pei is really not giving Su Ji any face.¡± Xu Jinzhe lifted his chin and told her to stop talking. Although signing this kind of thing was tacitly understood by the elites, signing it in front of everyone would make the woman feel more or less embarrassed. Seeing that her son was not cooperating, Lu Ailian turned to the other side and chatted with her friends from the Calligraphy Association. ¡°Isn¡¯t Guihua always angry at us and saying how good her grandson-in-law is to her granddaughter in front of us?¡± This time, the gossip received a response. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the end, he is still wary of her, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°In the future, if Su Ji wants to be the Young Madam of the Pei family, she has to be careful and do everything to satisfy the Pei family. If they are not satisfied one day, they will¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± A sound rang out. Xu Ni placed the bowl and chopsticks back on the table. The few old ladies who were chatting happily stopped at the same time and looked over. ¡°You wretched girl, what are you doing?! Do you want everyone to hear us?¡± Xu Nits expression was cold. ¡°You dare to say it but don¡¯t dare to admit it? Are you afraid that others will hear you?¡± The surrounding people blushed in shame. Lu Ailian felt embarrassed. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Unexpectedly, Xu Ni was about to get up. ¡°Security!¡± Lu Ailian quickly covered her mouth and pushed her back. ¡°Alright, alright, we won¡¯t talk about it anymore! I really don¡¯t know what sins I, Lu Ailian, have committed in my previous life!¡± Xu Ni sat back down coldly. Normally, it didn¡¯t matter how Lu Ailian rebuked her, but if she wanted to gossip about her friend, then don¡¯t blame her for turning hostile. Lu Ailian knew that this granddaughter of hers was stubborn, so she didn¡¯t say anything else and focused on the stage. The document was very thick. Su Ji only read the first few pages and did not read any more. She closed the contract. ¡°Recently, there have been rumors about this being a shotgun marriage.¡± Pei Huai turned to face the guests and said calmly, ¡°I hereby clarify that Su Ji and I are not shotgun married. The signing of this agreement is on the premise that she is not pregnant. In the future, no matter what, this agreement will not change and will always be in effect.¡± Su Ji raised her eyes to look at him. The pen, which had already taken off its cap, spun in her hand again because of what he had just said. His words successfully triggered a new round of heated discussions. With that, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ji. ¡°Just sign it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sign it!¡± Zhang Guihua anxiously leaned on her walking stick. Although she knew that she couldn¡¯t hear them on stage, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°my dear granddaughter, we can¡¯t sign such an unfair treaty!¡± Xu Mingzhi shot a sharp gaze at Su Cunyi. Su Cunyi expressed his acknowledgement. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this.¡± With that, he nodded apologetically at the others at the table. But in reality, ever since Pei Huai suddenly took out this agreement, the Pei family actually felt apologetic. Old Master Pei had just asked the staff to go on stage to stop them, but the staff clearly only listened to Pei Huai. After being in a dilemma for a long time, they did not do as the old man said. Now that Zhang Guihua said it, he felt even more embarrassed. ¡°Pei Huai never discusses anything with us in advance! ¡± Du Meilan and Pei Shizhan looked at each other and then pulled Xu Mingzhie¡¯s hand. ¡°After the engagement banquet is over, I will find out more about it. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not mistreat Su Ji, and we will not let her marry into our Pei family and suffer any grievances.¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at her with her clear eyes. Madam Xu, who had always been hot-tempered, was not angry this time. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say much. I completely respect Pei Huai¡¯s opinion on this matter.¡± Su Cunyi and Pei Shizhan looked at her at the same time. After such a long period of observation and testing, as well as the fact that her precious daughter had suddenly returned to the Great Shang and finally returned again, Xu Mingzhi was only certain of two things. First, Pei Huai was true to her daughter. This was more difficult than anything else. Ever since the day her daughter returned from the Great Shang, Xu Mingzhi had told him that no matter what happened in the future, she would unconditionally accept him as her future son-in-law. Second, the assets she had so far were enough for her precious daughter to live a carefree life. She could get whatever she wanted. Therefore, if it were up to her, it would be better if the agreement was signed. She would let those who said that her daughter was greedy for the Pei family¡¯s wealth and married into the Pei family take a good look. Her daughter, Xu Mingzhi, was unyielding and indifferent to fame and fortune. She did not care about the Pei family at all. ¡°I can¡¯t sign it.¡± However! Just as Xu Mingzhi was thinking that firmly, Su Ji, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke. Her answer was even more unexpected. Xu Mingzhi was not the only one who was dumbfounded! ¡°I can¡¯t sign this.¡± Su Ji smiled and returned the thick stack of documents to Shen Mu. The scene instantly fell silent! Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Catching Up? Chapter 856: Catching Up? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation From the main hall on the first floor, to the second floor¡¯s auxiliary hall, and then to the press hall on the third floor. Everyone respected Su Ji! In front of so many media outlets, she didn¡¯t pretend at all. If she didn¡¯t want to sign it, she didn¡¯t. She actually rejected it directly. The reporters were dumbfounded. They knew that she didn¡¯t often didn¡¯t play by the rules, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so tough! Tomorrow¡¯s headlines changed in their minds very quickly. They had thought that the previous headlines were already exciting enough, but they did not expect that there would be a reversal at the end. However, what they did not expect was that Su Ji¡¯s refusal to sign was just the start. If they were surprised at this point, then it would not end with their jaws dropping to the ground! Shen Mu caught the document that was stuffed into his hand. ¡°???¡± There were three huge black question marks above his head! She¡¯s not signing it? Are you sure you read it clearly, Ms. Su Ji? There was actually someone who didn¡¯t want to sign such an agreement? It was obvious that different people had different reactions to Su Ji¡¯s refusal to sign the document. Xu Mingzhi looked at Du Meilan guiltily. She had been careless just now and almost forgot that her daughter was indeed a little money-grubber! Su Cunyi smiled awkwvardly. His seat was closest to the stage, so he placed his hand by his mouth and said to the stage, ¡°Su Ji, I have money too!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Huai asked her. This was the engagement gift he had prepared for Su Ji. However, to be precise, it was not a gift. He was compensating her. The archeological team he funded had dug up her mausoleum, causing her hard-earned money to be confiscated. He should take full responsibility for this matter. And this agreement was his way of making up for it. If it was someone else, they might refuse for some reason, but she would not refuse. Not only should she not refuse, but she should also say, ¡°these might not be enough.¡± Su Ji¡¯s answer just now surprised him, and he could not figure out the reason. He pursed his lips. ¡°These are all my shares in the Pei Corporation, all the real estate under my name, and all my investment projects that have already started operations or have not yet started. The valuation is more than 100 billion¡­ The scene was an uproar. Those who could come here knew how capable Pei Huai was, but to hear him say that number so clearly¡­the impact was still too strong! Such a terrifying number was casually mentioned by him. What¡¯s the meaning of rich and overbearing? However, Pei Huai¡¯s next sentence caused the scene that was about to stir up an uproar to instantly fall into dead silence again! Pei Huai said, ¡°as long as you sign it, these will all be yours.¡± ¡°Also, whatever I earn in the future will be yours.¡± Everyone present: ¡® What was this man talking about? Did he say it incorrectly? Or were they hallucinating? Don¡¯t all rich people sign a prenuptial agreement to prevent their assets from being taken? However, Pei Huai actually wanted to give away all his assets, including real estate, investment projects, core technology¡­as well as all his shares in the Pei Corporation to Su Ji! Shen Mu held the document in his hands, his hands heavy. As long as Ms. Su signed her name on the document that was worth more than 100 billion yuan, the real owner of the Pei Corporation would change hands. The real boss of tens of thousands of employees would become Ms. Su. Even CEO Pei would work for Miss Su! The business strategy that others did not even dare to dream of, and the wealth that made other corporations envious¡­ The guests looked at the document and swallowed their saliva in unison. Lu Ailian and her friends blinked. They had been watching the show calmly before, but in just a few seconds, they were suddenly dumbfounded. Their heads were down, and their eyeballs couldn¡¯t move. They wanted to see the Su family make a fool of themselves, but they realized that the biggest joke was themselves! What was a hundred billion? In any case, they, the descendants of the declining royal family, had never seen it before! The reporters had attended rich people¡¯s weddings before, and they had also seen some generous wife-doting demons¡­ However, compared to CEO Pei¡¯s document¡­they were nothing! The reporter who had analyzed with certainty thatCEO Pei had invited them here to force Su Ji to sign an unfair treaty was now silent. The colleague beside him retorted, ¡°since you¡¯re so good at analyzing, why don¡¯t you analyze it now?¡± There was also the reporter who scolded his colleague to watch less idol dramas. At this moment, he was thinking¡­even idol dramas were not like that¡­ Su Ji looked even more like a devil concubine who would bring disaster to the country. If CEO Pei pampered her so much, who knew how many people would die of envy when the news came out tomorrow? The Pei family¡¯s expression eased. So this was the content of the prenuptial agreement. It was alright. Otherwise, they would not be able to explain it to their in-laws. Looking at the Pei family¡¯s reaction, this was the difference between a real tycoon and a nouveau riche. The heir of the Pei family handed over everything he had, but no one in the Pei family showed any displeasure. Pei Xi felt relieved. Old Master Pei even had a gratified look on his face as if he was saying, ¡°this kid has finally come to his senses and knows how to make his wife happy.¡± It was said that the more a person had, the less they cared about it. The less they had, the more they wanted it. This was especially obvious in Old Master Pei¡¯s case. What Pei Qingshen cared about¡­was something else! Zhang Guihua¡¯s happiness came too suddenly, but Su Cunyi remembered to remind her this time. ¡°Mom, calm down first. Su Ji hasn¡¯t agreed to sign the contract yet.¡± Zhang Guihua¡¯s eyes were as wide as a veteran in a Beijing opera. ¡°Why won¡¯t eicrn Su Cunyi: ¡® In terms of speed, Su Cunyi admired Zhang Guihua. Just now, he was trying to turn the tide and shouting, ¡°don¡¯t sign it! You can¡¯t sign such an unfair treaty!¡± But now, after knowing the content, it immediately became ¡°why isn¡¯t she signing it?¡± However, it made sense. Why not? On the stage, Pei Huai was waiting for Su Ji to explain the reason. Below the stage, Pei Xi teased his second brother, who had been focused on the other table the entire time. ¡°Songsong, Huaihuai is faster than you this time.¡± Pei Song crossed his arms and leaned against the back of the chair. His tone was still relaxed. ¡°Just the speed of the engagement is nothing. Zhuzhu and I will catch up.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Pei Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°You still don¡¯t tell your future mother-in-law your name. How can you catch up? Where did your confidence come from?¡± But Pei Song still remembered the last time Pei Huai said that he wanted to be a DINK, so he replied casually, ¡°anyway, I will definitely be faster than him.¡± Then, the girl on the stage spoke.. Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: He’s Going to be a Father! Chapter 857: He¡¯s Going to be a Father! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the cold voice was amplified by the loudspeaker, the guests stopped discussing at the same time. What reason would Su Ji give? The reporters could guess it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to rely on you. I want to rely on myself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to think that I¡¯m after your money.¡± Or, even more coolly, she might say, ¡°I¡¯m rich. I don¡¯t care about your money.¡± But¡­ ¡°I was going to sign it,¡± Su Ji said with a smile, giving an answer that no one could guess correctly. ¡°But what you just said¡­l can¡¯t agree.¡± Pei Huai quickly repeated what he had just said. ¡°Su Ji and I did not get married by force. We signed this agreement on the premise that she is not pregnant. No matter what happens in the future, this agreement will not change and will always be in effect.¡± The other guests were also thinking about it. CEO Pei did say so. But then? Why can¡¯t she sign it? At the center of everyone¡¯s attention, Su Ji raised one hand and flicked her hair before casually throwing a grenade at the banquet hall. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± she said directly. As soon as she finished speaking, Pei Huai¡¯s usually calm expression clearly froze! This was the first time Su Ji had seen him stunned. The lively venue seemed to have been paused in an instant. Su Ji curled her lips. ¡°Strictly speaking, we¡¯re getting married after I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°You just don¡¯t know about it.¡± Pei Huai: . ¡°So, the conditions of this agreement are wrong.¡± Su Ji raised her chin at the document Shen Mu was holding. ¡°In case it becomes invalid later, you need to change the conditions.¡± The document in Shen Mu¡¯s hand fell to the ground! His delicate and cute chin fell to the ground with him! Pei Song, who thought he could catch up: Du Meilan and Pei Shizhan looked at Su Ji at the same time. The chopsticks in Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand snapped at the waist. The cup of tea that Su Cunyi was about to drink poured onto his pants. He was confused! Amidst countless strange reactions, Pei Qingshen stood up straight! His eyes were filled with the holy light! Immediately after, he walked onto the stage. Before he could get close, Pei Huai had already pulled his pregnant fianc¨¦e into his arms. He was very agile and careful! Pei Qingshen looked at Su Ji. The engagement party was no longer important. He only wanted to know one thing. When did this happen? How long have you been pregnant?¡± Anyone could tell how happy Old Master Pei was when he heard the news! ¡°It¡¯s been two months now.¡± Pei Huai turned to look at her. Pei Qingshen looked in Officer Wang¡¯s direction and laughed! Two months? Then he could carry his greatgrandchild in eight months? Old Wang next door didn¡¯t have any, but he was about to have a third! And the third one was from his favorite granddaughter-in-law! One was at least equivalent to two! The emcee was dumbfounded. He was so engrossed in the drama that he had completely forgotten his duty today. Meanwhile, the reporters upstairs were about to swallow the camera. At this moment, at least ten thousand f ** king horses galloped in the minds of every reporter friend. The sturdy and powerful hooves shook the earth and shattered their internal organs! Therefore, they were waiting for tomorrow¡¯s headlines! [ ¡°CEO Pei showed the prenuptial agreement at the engagement party! He wanted to give all his assets to Su Ji for free! However, he was rejected! The reason was that CEO Pei wanted to clarify the rumors about their shotgun marriage, but Su Ji exposed her pregnancy! He didn¡¯t know about it!¡± ] [ ¡°Old Master Pei¡¯s face has lit up!¡± ] This was the longest headline they had ever seen! This would definitely not pass the editor¡¯s review. However, today¡¯s engagement party was too packed with new information. They really could not summarize all the key points in one sentence! As the queen of the hottest topic in China, the reporters could already imagine how explosive the news would be if it was posted online! Look at how happy Old Master Pei is! Almost all the guests on the first floor went on stage. Su Ji was pregnant, and her friends were so excited that they wanted to cry! They didn¡¯t know what it was, but they felt that¡­this child seemed to be related to them! Meanwhile, the guests on the second floor were already having a headache. They were supposed to attend the engagement party, but they were informed ot such great news. Just the money packet alone would bankrupt them¡­ Therefore, it was a shotgun marriage, but her fianc¨¦ did not know about it. Hence, CEO Pei sped up the engagement process and gave her assets just because he wanted to marry Su Ji. This was probably the purest shotgun marriage in history! Su Ji was surrounded by everyone, and all kinds of questions overwhelmed her. ¡°Baby, why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Ms. Xu once again let out a sound that sounded like a kettle boiling. ¡°Did you eat wine or seafood today? If you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s best not to wear high heels anymore, baby!¡± Xu Mingzhi was so excited that she was incoherent! Pei Huai had been looking at Su Ji. Ever since he found out that she was pregnant, his eyes had not left her for a moment. Two months ago¡­He immediately remembered which day it was. The guests came to congratulate him, but he ignored them all. The all-powerful elite big shot on the business battlefield was stunned by his fianc¨¦e¡¯s words. It still felt unreal. Ever since he found out that Su Ji¡¯s physique was not suitable for pregnancy, he had long cut off the idea of having children and divided to become a DINK. Then, his fianc¨¦e just said that she was pregnant. The two-month-old fetus in her stomach was theirs. The man¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink. Anyone who saw his micro-expression at this moment would do anything to give birth to his children. Who would have thought that the cold man could reveal such an expression when he knew that he was going to be a father? However, very quickly, Pei Huai¡¯s lips that were gradually curling up paused. It had been two months¡­why did he only find out today? He stepped forward and stepped on something. He looked down and saw the document that Shen Mu had spilled on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO! I¡¯ll pick it up immediately!¡± Only then did Shen Mu come back to his senses. ¡°Change it.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes shot at him. ¡°Change¡­¡± As Shen Mu asked, he remembered the conditions of the contract that Miss Su had mentioned earlier. ¡°Yes!¡± Pei Huai continued to walk up to Su Ji. Su Ji saw it from the corner of her eye and turned to look at him. Before he spoke, Su Ji knew what he was going to ask.. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: It Has To Be su Ji! Chapter 858: It Has To Be su Ji! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I told you a long time ago. You didn¡¯t hear me.¡± Pei Huai asked, ¡°when?¡± ¡°That time,¡± Su Ji reminded him. ¡°When I was in the Great Shang¡­¡± Pei Huai: ¡± At that time, Su Ji actually found out that she had returned to Great Shang with a baby¡­ While his heart ached, Pei Huai still wanted to ask. ¡°And after that? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it after you came back for a month?¡± He asked in a very friendly tone. Su Ji smiled devilishly and beautifully. ¡°I asked you if you liked children, and you said you didn¡¯t. You even said that you wanted to be a DINK.¡± Pei Huai: Su Ji was very understanding. ¡°You can¡¯t force this kind of thing. I just wanted to wait for you to accept it first.¡± Pei Huai: ¡® Because of this, he only found out that he was going to be a father a month later! ¡°Boss, you actually found out about your fianc¨¦e¡¯s pregnancy at the same time as us? Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, he doesn¡¯t care about my roommate at all! Can¡¯t you see any signs?¡± ¡°If my roommate doesn¡¯t tell you, you¡¯ll never know??¡± Others were joking, but Nan Miaomiao was definitely taking revenge. Pei Huai¡¯s face turned completely black. Pei Song, who was standing behind Pei Huai, gave them a look. The other joking voices gradually stopped. Only Nan Miaomiao wanted to blabber, but Lu Shang quickly covered her mouth and took her away! Her feet almost left the ground when he walked! ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Pei Qingshen did not care so much. He directly used his walking stick to hit Pei Huai¡¯s sexiest part. ¡°It¡¯s as if he¡¯s possessed and insisted on being a DINK! He wouldn¡¯t listen to anything I said! If Su Ji wasn¡¯t worried about you, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now!¡± Pei Song could warn others, but his grandfather was not within his control. As he spoke, Pei Qingshen looked at Su Ji with a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. You¡¯re pregnant with the great-grandchild of the Pei family. If he refuses, I will accept it!¡± Officer Wang looked at his arch-enemy¡¯s smug expression and said fiercely, ¡°Old Pei, what method did you use this year? Teach me too, don¡¯t always be happy in secret!¡± As he spoke, his eyes kept darting towards his grandson. The back of Wang Yi¡¯s head was almost penetrated by him, so he could only pretend not to see it. He had a polite yet awkward smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he wished Su Ji and Pei Huai well. Zhang Guihua found her friends immediately. She must share such a happy thing with them! Zhang Guihua, who used to favor boys over girls, did not know what she was thinking at that time. So what if she had a grandson? In the end, wouldn¡¯t he work hard and give it all away to his wife? (This only represents Zhang Guihua¡¯s personal opinion.) Pei Song looked at Cao Zhuzhu. Cao Zhuzhu met his gaze but quickly looked away. It was impossible for them to catch up. Her period had just arrived yesterday, and it was very painful! The engagement party, which had been full of ups and downs, came to an end amidst cheers. The happiness was left to the Su and Pei families, and the difficult questions were left to the reporters. The banquet was not for nothing. Xie Lingyu did not expect today¡¯s birthday party to be so exciting. Su Ji could be said to be the winner. However, because the engagement party was too exciting, it ended three hours later than expected. It was already evening, and there were only two hours left before Xie Lingyu¡¯s return flight. Originally, Cao Zhuzhu said that she would bring her mother to her place to have a look and have a good meal at home. It would be convenient for the mother and daughter to talk and catch up. However, there was definitely not enough time now. Xie Lingyu took out her phone from her bag and looked at the flight information. ¡°Alright, Zhuzhu. Seeinz that vou have so manv friends here, I¡¯m relieved. You can accompany them. I¡¯ll just take a taxi to the airport. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Cao Zhuzhu stared at her expression for half a minute before taking her phone away. ¡°How could I not? I¡¯ll change your ticket. You can go back a few days later! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Xie Lingyu said firmly. ¡°I still have work to do. If I miss it, I won¡¯t get the full attendance award.¡± Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t want to be angry with her, but her mother was really annoying. No matter what she said, she wouldn¡¯t listen. Cao Zhuzhu had no choice but to look at Pei Song. To be honest, Pei Song didn¡¯t think that his words would work, but he still spoke up for Zhuzhu. ¡°Aunt Xie, why don¡¯t you listen to Zhuzhu? I¡¯ll help you change your flight ticket¡­¡¯ ¡°Wait.¡± Xie Lingyu seemed to have heard something and suddenly turned her head to him with a smile. Du Meilan, who was answering the guests, paused for a moment and glanced at her son. Xie Lingyu smiled and asked, ¡°what did you call me?¡± Pei Song twirled the lighter in his hand. ¡°Aunt Xie?¡± The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds. Cao Zhuzhu did not seem to feel that anything was wrong. The next second, Xie Lingyu waved her hand enthusiastically. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Just call me Ms. Xie from now on!¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Pei Song: ¡® Du Meilan quietly withdrew her gaze. It seemed that her second son had a long way to go. She should focus on something else. Now that the two children were engaged, it was time to prepare for the wedding. She was about to become a grandmother again! Pei Song stood rooted to the spot for a full two minutes. It was only when Cao Zhuzhu poked him when she passed by that he raised his hand to wipe his face and came back to his senses. It seemed like he had been greatly agitated. Cao Zhuzhu smiled at him as if she was consoling him, but there seemed to be a hint of mockery in her smile. But Pei Song had no evidence. Cao Zhuzhu walked past Pei Song when she accompanied Xie Lingyu to the other side. Xie Lingyu came to Su Ji to say goodbye. ¡°Stay a few more days.¡± When she heard that Xie Lingyu would be leaving soon, the first thing she said was to ask her to stay for two more days. ¡°Um¡­¡± Xie Lingyu smiled awkwardly. ¡°Actually, I do want to stay a few more days, but I can¡¯t take more than one day off from work every month. Otherwise, the 800 yuan full attendance bonus will be gone.¡± Cao Zhuzhu shrugged her shoulders helplessly. ¡°Is your work more important than your daughter?¡± Su Ji asked. Xie Lingyu was caught off guard. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Aunty.¡± Su Ji raised her chin at her and Cao Zhuzhu. ¡°There¡¯s no end to earning money, but how many years has it been since you last saw your daughter? Your original intention of working was for your daughter, not to make money. Now, you¡¯re using 800 yuan to exchange for a week of being close to your little girl. Is it worth it? Think about it, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Cao Zhuzhu also felt that her mother was too stubborn. It was such a simple reason, but no one could convince her. Pei Song: Cao Zhuzhu: ¡°¡­.¡± Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: Second Master Pei’s Heart is Itching Chapter 859: Second Master Pei¡¯s Heart is Itching Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xie Lingyu then took Su Jit s hands, both of them. ¡°Su Ji, you said it too well! No one has ever said this to me before.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: Mom! Please speak with your conscience! Has no one ever told you this before? ¡°You¡¯re right, work is not as important as my precious daughter.¡± Xie Lingyu seemed to have an epiphany. ¡°Not even eight million yuan can buy me time with my daughter!¡± As expected of someone who had attended the engagement party of a rich family today. In the past, Xie Lingyu and her coworkers would give examples in the unit of ¡°hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands¡± at most, but now she was asking for eight million. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Ji put her hands into her pockets out of habit, but when she realized that there were no pockets on her gown today, she placed it on the bar counter. Xie Lingyu made up her mind and nodded. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯ll stay for another week! ¡± Hearing that she had finally changed her mind, Cao Zhuzhu was happy but also a little powerless to complain. She had said the same thing 800 times before, but her mother just wouldn¡¯t listen. And then, just a word from Master Ji would do? If Cao Zhuzhu was still happy that her mother had finally agreed to stay, then Pei Song was completely dumbfounded. However, when he looked over, he happened to meet Su Ji¡¯s gaze. He could see a deeper meaning in it. Sister-in-law had bought him a week¡¯s time¡­ Since she had decided not to leave, Cao Zhuzhu immediately canceled her ticket. Xie Lingyu could no longer change her mind. The guests left one by one, but the Pei and Su families were still discussing enthusiastically. ¡°If we knew that Su Ji was already pregnant, why would we have an engagement? I think we should just hold a wedding ceremony.¡± Pei Qingshen was in high spirits. ¡°Eh,¡± Zhang Guihua said, ¡°there should still be an engagement ceremony. We can¡¯t break the rules of our ancestors.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Pei Qingshen said, ¡°we must have what we should have. In-law is right.¡± The last time Zhang Guihua went to the Pei family, it was completely different. That time, they had gone there for the cooperation. In fact, it was difficult for them to even see Old Master Pei, let alone the treatment. Pei Shizhan looked at Su Ji with a rare gentleness and affection in his eyes. ¡°Get Pei Huai to take you for a check-up as soon as possible. Let us know if you need anything.¡± Su Ji nodded. Du Meilan hugged Su Ji¡¯s arm. Previously, she thought about how to make the two children naturally change their minds about being DINKs after marriage. They did not have to do anything, but at least they were willing to accept or consider the possibility of other ways of life. It was not for anything else, but mainly because the old man was stubborn. She wanted to try her best to balance the two sides. In the end, her future daughter-in-law gave her such a big surprise today. Then, when she saw her son¡¯s reaction when he found out that his fianc¨¦e was pregnant, she also knew¡­they had been fooled. What did he mean by wanting to be a DINK? It was pure nonsense. Pei Xi gave Su Ji a mysterious thumbs up. This time, Pei Huai was sure to win. Su Ji tilted her head slightly, not knowing what this ¡®like¡¯ meant. Pei Xi smiled and did not explain. She only said that they could have more common topics in the future. ¡°As expected of my sister-in-law.¡± Even their pregnancies were synced. In the future, their babies would be able to play together, hold hands, and follow little brother Xingxing. How interesting would that be? The legendary little brother Xingxing was looking at them through the gaps between the adults ¡®legs¡±. His little face was dark in the shadows. He had a premonition that in the future¡­he would lose his status! Su Cunyi did not say much from the beginning to the end, but he had a smile on his face. When a father found out that his daughter was pregnant, his emotions were always complicated. He was happy and sad. In his heart, his daughter seemed to be a child forever, but soon¡­she would have a child too. Looking at Xu Mingzhi, who was still agitated, he walked forward and patted her shoulder comfortingly. Xu Mingzhi turned around and looked at him. Her eyes were red as she told him to take his hand away and get as far away as possible. Su Cunyi smiled and agreed. What kind of children did parents like the most? One who was outstanding in their career, did not drag out their personal problems, did not need their parents to worry about anything, and could do everything to put them at ease. After that day, Su Ji had become someone else¡¯s child. Not to mention Su Cunyi, even Zhang Guihua did not expect this. Just over a year ago, Su Ji was still the laughing stock of the Su family. She was the shameless girl who was abandoned by the new director, the one who was covered in scandals, the target of Ning Lihua¡¯s ridicule every day, and the sister Su Qianrou would never take seriously. But now? That was why it was said that one should not be in a hurry to give up on a child. What if they suddenly turned the tables like Su Ji? Xie Lingyu liked Su Ji so much that she could always look at Xu Mingzhi with obvious envy and a little jealousy. She stayed with her daughter until the end of the engagement party. When Xu Mingzhi was finally alone, Xie Lingyu came forward to give her blessings. Xu Mingzhi knew who Xie Lingyu was the moment she saw her. The mother-daughter pair were both beauties with good figures. In any case, according to Xu Mingzhi¡¯s taste, the most beautiful girl among her daughter¡¯s good friends was Cao Zhuzhu. ¡°Your child is just as outstanding,¡± Xu Mingzhi replied with a smile. Xie Lingyu said that she flattered her. Xie Lingyu left with her daughter. She would go to her daughter¡¯s rented house later. ¡°Zhuzhu, let¡¯s not order in. Take me to the market. Mom will make you delicious food.¡± Xie Lingvu Datted the back of her hand lovinglv. Cao Zhuzhu agreed. ¡°Then I want to eat your fermented rice balls.¡± Xie Lingyu smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult at all.¡± This was a rare time for the mother and daughter to be alone. Pei Song was not in a hurry to please his future mother-in-law, so he would not disturb them. Moreover, he had already been stabbed in the heart many times today. He was leaning against the entrance of the restaurant, looking at the mother and daughter. Xie Lingyu got into the car first. Then she remembered that she had left her scarf in the venue, so Cao Zhuzhu went to get it for her. When she returned to the venue, she noticed Pei Song standing there. She ignored him and went in to help her mother get her things. When she went in, the waiter who cleaned up the venue had already folded the scarf and put it in a bag. He was looking for the owner. Cao Zhuzhu thanked the waiter. She had to pass by Pei Song before she could return after getting the things. This time, Pei Song grabbed her wrist. Although it was just a simple action, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s entire body immediately felt like it had been electrocuted, and her scalp went numb. She didn¡¯t know if Xie Lingyu could see it, but her heart beat even faster. She tried to pull her hands away, but she couldn¡¯t. She mouthed to him, ¡°what do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Pei Song said deliberately. ¡°I miss you..¡± Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: Something That Madam Xie Shouldn ‘t See… Chapter 860: Something That Madam Xie Shouldn ¡®t See¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Because of Xie Lingyu, the two of them had been keeping a distance from each other. Cao Zhuzhu did not think much of it, but Second Master Pei was obviously not in the same state of mind. His rough fingers rubbed against the tender flesh of her palm. The whole process was actually very short, only a few seconds, but Cao Zhuzhu was in a mess. ¡°Zhuzhu, have you found it?¡± Her mother?s voice came from the taxi, and Xie Lingyu¡¯s gaze came from the window. Pei Song quietly released his hand and put it into his trousers pocket. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s voice trembled with guilt. ¡°Ah, yes!¡± She waved the scarf bag in her hand. ¡°Drive my car?¡± Pei Song asked her. There was no market near the apartment. It would be much more convenient to drive to a faraway place. Cao Zhuzhu pursed her lips, but she could not explain to Madam Xie. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± Pei Song knew what his girlfriend was worried about and did not try to persuade her further.¡± Don¡¯t worry about anything else. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to clean the room. Madam Xie won¡¯t see anything that she shouldn¡¯t See. He spoke slowly, and Cao Zhuzhu just happened to remember the things that Madam Xie shouldn¡¯t see and her face turned red. She glared at him and walked quickly to the taxi. Behind Pei Song, Pei Xingxing¡¯s small figure once again appeared from behind the pillar. That night, the production team of Qingqiu Tactics held a meeting. The main actors and actresses were supposed to attend, but the female lead was absent because she drank too much at Su Ji¡¯s engagement party. Fortunately, Long Dahai was the host, so he could just turn a blind eye to it. The main purpose of the meeting was to inform them of the arrangements for the press conference. Long Dahai had already informed Su Ji that according to the original plan, the completion would be announced on the official Weibo account tomorrow to ride on the popularity of their engagement party today. However, after the meeting ended, Long Dahai glanced at his phone as he left the meeting room. He suddenly frowned in confusion. It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ The engagement party had already ended. Why wasn¡¯t there any news? However, there were many netizens who were asking around. There were also accounts that did not receive an invitation to the engagement party and pretended to go. They spread some fake news, but they were quickly seen through by the netizens. Strangely, those media people who had actually received invitations and attended the engagement banquet did not post anything at all. All of their Weibo accounts were calm. Long Dahai rubbed his chin. Su Ji¡¯s engagement party should be trending. According to his expectations, the news should be trending in at least 3 sites! ¡°Director Long, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The actress slung her small bag over her shoulder. She looked glamorous and had a bright smile on her face. ¡°About the dress sponsorship for the press conference¡­Director Long, please helpAfter saying that, she winked at Long Dahai. Long Dahai: This actress was called Zhu Yiyi, and she was considered the third female lead in the drama. She had also participated in the selection of the female lead back then, but in the end, she was not selected. However, being selected as the third female lead was a blessing in disguise. She had a little vixen¡¯ss personality. Nan Miaomiao would never spoil her with such a personality. Usually, she was always above her in the crew. Today, Nan Miaomiao was not around. When she was, she did not dare to make eyes at Assistant Director Long. After the filming of a movie was completed, it would enter the promotional phase. The publicity department had recently arranged for the jobs. Director Jin and Assistant Director Long would bring the various actors and actresses to participate in the press conference or variety show to promote the movie. Among all the promotional activities, the most eye-catching one would be the upcoming press conference. The other promotional events were organized for actors who had a schedule at that time. The lineup of actors and actresses in different regions was generally different. However, during the press conference, all actors, whether they were the main actors or supporting actors, had to appear. This kind of occasion was definitely a hellish scene for actresses, and if they wanted to stand out in this hellish scene, the most important weapon was the dress provided by the brand! Whoever could get the biggest brand¡¯s gowns would be the center of attention. This was something that Zhu Yiyi knew. She winked and flirted until Long Dahai was stunned. Finally, she gave him a flying kiss before leaving. However, she did not know that Long Dahai turned around and retched the moment she left. It was too uncomfortable! Taking shortcuts was the right thing to do. It was not the right move to use a honey trap on Long Dahai. After retching, Jin Fengze came out of the conference room next door. He had just finished studying the special effects of a few videos. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and looked exhausted. Long Dahai went over to discuss the official announcement tomorrow. ¡°Tsk.¡± Jin Fengze clicked his tongue and said, ¡°isn¡¯t this matter decided long ago? What are you hesitating about?¡± Long Dahai scratched his head and explained that Su Ji was not trending today, and the media did not make any moves either. Upon hearing this, Jin Fengze looked at him and was speechless. At first, Long Dahai felt that it was normal. However, he felt guilty when he was stared at by his serious and impatient expression. ¡°So be it! We¡¯re a big production team with a capital of more than 100 million yuan, yet you¡¯re always trying to leech off Su Ji¡¯s popularity. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?! To think that you¡¯re an assistant director!¡± Long Dahai: Fine. ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the original plan! Send it tomorrow!¡± Long Dahai nodded resentfully. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, Director Jin¡­¡± Since the executive director had said so, Long Dahai could only carry on. He didn¡¯t hesitate and directly asked the publicity department to edit the official announcement and set a release time. As for whether the news would explode and whether they could ride on Su Ji¡¯s popularity, that was up to fate. After settling everything, Long Dahai switched off his phone, calmed down, and went home. Then, on his way home from work, news about Su Ji¡¯s engagement party began to appear on the internet. At first, a few companies posted it, the others were all afraid that the exclusive would be stolen, so they also posted them. In an instant, the internet was flooded with explosive news about today¡¯s engagement party! The fans had been asking around for a day, and the media finally began to release the news! Moreover, if they did not post photos, they would post a long article of more than 1,000 words! And this was already summarised. There wasn¡¯t a single extra exclamation mark, and it was all stuff that could shock your eyes! The system¡¯s trending searches quickly changed. Long Dahai estimated her news to be trending in at least 3 sites? Su Ji was trending in 30! Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: The Internet is Boiling! Chapter 861: The Internet is Boiling! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation #The richest engagement party in history! [Explosive]# #Su Ji is pregnant! [Explosive]# #Prenuptial agreement! [Explosive]# #Pei Qingshen¡¯s face is ruined! [Explosive]# The day¡¯s wait was not in vain. The netizens who were slow to come had not even tinished reading the news article when all lands ot trending topics were fighting to get on the rankings. The reporters really did not mean to delay the announcement, nor did they mean to create a gimmick. It was just that there were too many explosive points in this engagement banquet! Then, when the official announcement of the production team of Qingqiu Tactics came out the next day, it was just in time for the popularity to reach its peak. Long Dahai did not expect that he would really succeed! Moreover, as soon as he arrived at the office, he saw the screenwriters and assistant directors whispering gossip together. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± It was obvious that something was wrong. It didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary trending topic. The scriptwriters and assistant directors turned to look at him. ¡°Xuanji is pregnant!¡± Long Dahai did not react in time. Xuanji was pregnant? Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? But the next second, his brain circuits connected. ¡°What?¡± He leaned forward, his eyelids twitching. ¡°Su Ji is¡­pregnant?¡± After saying that, he remembered that when he was discussing with Su Ji about riding on her popularity, Su Ji seemed to have said that she might be trending that day. At that time, he thought that it was because of the engagement party, but now that he saw the news, he suddenly realized what she meant. Su Ji¡­was too kind to them! As soon as Su Ji¡¯s pregnancy became a trending topic, it didn¡¯t take long for talented netizens to synthesize the appearance of their future baby based on Su Ji and Pei Huai¡¯s photos and post it online. The moment it was posted, it was forwarded like crazy. This was the first time the netizens had seen that fair, tender, and chubby little appearance. A one-year-old baby could exude an overbearing aura and be so arrogant. His eyebrows were more like Pei Huai¡¯s, and his jaw was more like Su Ji¡¯s. It was simply amazing. The netizens were looking forward to it even more! Shi Dachui, who had been emo in the dark room for a few days, was now facing the phone screen with a face full of stubble. After a long while, the hand that was holding the phone trembled and exploded. ¡°I f * cking knew she was pregnant! With my many years of experience, it¡¯s impossible for me to be wrong! I didn¡¯t spread any rumors! What right do you have to block my account!¡± However, there were many things in this world that didn¡¯t have a reason. Since he had lost, he would just admit defeat. What became popular was not only the various explosive news at Su Ji¡¯s engagement party, but also the beautiful photos that were recorded by the reporters¡¯ high-definition cameras! The venue was extremely gorgeous, with delicious food and wine that people yearned for. The guests looked very elegant. The engagement banquet of the upper class in real life might not be as exaggerated as what you see in movies and television dramas, but being low-key and restrained was only on the surface. A big internet celebrity analyzed the details of this engagement venue through a few pictures. Even the tableware and tissues were printed with the logo of a luxury brand. As for the clothes and bags worn by the guests, they were even more unknown. However, it was so shocking that the jaws of an expert would drop. In the main hall of the first floor, compared to the various limited edition designs that no one had ever seen before, the netizens¡¯ attention was more focused on the looks of the main guests in the main hall! [ ¡°Master Shang is so handsome!¡± ] [ ¡®When Miaomiao doesn¡¯t drink too much¡­she¡¯s quite eye-catching!¡± ] [ ¡°God Jing! My God!¡± ] [ ¡°Xu Ni¡¯s evil smile is gone!¡± ] [ ¡°Wait! I thought that their table was definitely the most handsome, but¡­look at the main table!¡± ] [ ¡°F * ck, f * ck, f * ck!¡± ] In the eyes of the fans, they were definitely the most handsome and beautiful. Therefore, at first, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the few tables of celebrities. However, later on, when some netizens drew everyone¡¯s attention to the main table, the netizens were shocked to discover that the most handsome person was actually sitting at the main table of the Su and Pei families! Pei Xi, Pei Song, and Pei Huai, the three siblings who were incomparably cold and aloof, didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. When the three of them sat together and laughed together, everything around them was dim and dull. Pei Xi looked classy and generous, Pei Song was a cultured scum, Pei Huai¡­was now the nation¡¯s fianc¨¦, the kind with a huge bounty on his head. But what the netizens did not expect was Pei Shizhan, Du Meilan, Pei Qingshen, and even Pei Xingxing¡­ Four generations were under the same roof. When everyone sat together, one was more shocking than the other. Even the butler¡¯s appearance was not exaggerated at all. The scene in the same frame was like a vampire family. Cold and noble, elegant and calm. Although Pei Qingshen was usually a funny old grandpa, his appearance in the photo was very intimidating. His temperament was too great. On the Su family¡¯s side, several interactions between Su Cunyi and Xu Mingzhi were filmed. With so many fans, it was inevitable that there would be those who loved to be the devil¡¯s advocate. Someone had specially cut out the looks or physical interactions between Su Ji¡¯s parents, shaying that they would get back together and give their husband a complete family! However, the popularity had just risen, and before it could climb to the top five of the rankings, Xu Mingzhi removed the search and deleted the post. Some jokes couldn¡¯t be made, and some people couldn¡¯t be provoked. Cao Zhuzhu and her mother¡¯s photo was also trending. Pei Song had been paying attention to that. Then, he realized that the netizens¡¯ response to the mother and daughter was not a problem. They were all full of praise and surprise. However, there was one photo where Pei Song, Cao Zhuzhu, and Xie Lingyu were standing together. Pei Song paid attention to the comments below. This was not the first time he had appeared on the entertainment news. He had never read it before, but he paid special attention to it today. [ ¡°I suddenly feel that Zhuzhu¡¯s family is very compatible with the Pei family. Has anyone noticed¡­¡± ] Pei Song felt that this netizen had good taste and liked this reply. However, the netizen followed up with another comment. [ ¡°This photo seems to be of a family of three. Mom, dad and Zhuzhu?¡± ] Pei Song¡¯s smile froze on his face. What was even more infuriating was that there were actually quite a number of people who agreed. [ ¡°I didn¡¯t think so before, but now that you said so, it really does look like it!¡± ] [ ¡°Look at how Second Master Pei is looking at Zhuzhu with affection!¡± ] Pei Song: ¡® Although it was a joke, but¡­it was too much! The legendary Second Master Pei had been too powerful in his early years. Although he had become a gold-medal father in the past few years, his appearance did not decline at all. Instead, he had a more mature and refined aura than when he was young. Pei Song could never imagine that when the three of them stood together and aDDeared on camera at the same time. the netizens would actuallv think that he and his future mother-in-law were of the same age! Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: He was Powerful… Chapter 862: He was Powerful¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The legendary Second Master Pei saw this message in the consultation room. He threw his phone back on the table with a bang. At the desk opposite him, the manager, who was scratching his hair in front of the mirror, was shocked by his aura. What bad luck. He was caught absent-mindedly at work. Like an ostrich, the manager did not dare to look at his boss¡¯ expression. He shrugged his shoulders and bent his back, trying to sneak the mirror back into the treasure chest drawer on his desk. He had just opened the drawer when¡­ ¡°The mirror,¡± the boss suddenly said. The manager¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his hand, which was about to destroy the evidence, stopped. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m really not daydreaming.¡± He looked up with a smile. ¡°I have a pimple on my face. It looks like an inflamed acne¡­¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Before he could finish, Pei Song spoke again. The manager was stunned. Pei Song¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table in frustration, linking the two sentences together. ¡°Give me the mirror.¡± The manager thought that his boss was going to confiscate it, so he gave it to him. Then, the next second, he heard his boss say, ¡°I want to take a look too.¡± The manager: The mirror that was handed over obediently was taken away by the boss, and he slapped his forehead with his other hand. He definitely had a fever. Otherwise, why would he be hallucinating? He had been in Huichun Hall for at least ten years, but when had he ever seen his naturally beautiful and elegant boss look in the mirror? At this moment, the boss sitting opposite him not only looked at himself in the mirror, but he also looked left and right! This world was too mystical! On this day, the uproar on the Internet affected many people, but it did not affect the parties involved. Early this morning, Pei Huai drove to his mother-in-law¡¯s house. The car stopped in his property garden next door. He got out of the car with a thermos in his hand. It was covered with a pink floral thermos bag. He had booked it in advance and specially picked it up on the way here. It was the small wontons that his fianc¨¦e had mentioned when she woke up this morning. His mother-in-law and fianc¨¦e were eating together, so he ordered four servings. At the dining table, the three of them sat there. Aunt Wu brought over a serving of the Eight-Treasure Eight-Treasure Vegetables that she had marinated herself. It was sour, spicy, fresh, and fragrant. Then, she went to get the soup with a smile. Her famous sea cucumber soup was the best to eat with wontons. If she used too little strength, she would not be able to pick it up. If she used too much strength, it would bounce off. However, Su Ji picked up one very smoothly and directly put it into her mouth. In a short while, almost all the peas in the entire Eight-Treasure Vegetables were destroyed. People who practiced martial arts must have that skill. Pei Huai watched her eat, the corners of his lips curled up and never came down. There were three people at the table, three big shots. Each of them was either fully booked for next year or had a contract with hundreds of millions of yuan. However, at this moment, there was a rare sense of satisfaction at the table. Xu Mingzhi looked like she was working on her iPad, but the page actually showed ¡°21st Century Science of Infant Care¡±! Opposite him, Su Ji scooped up a small wonton with a spoon. The skin was thin and the filling was full. There was also a complete crystal shrimp stuffed into the filling. It was tender and pink, almost bursting the skin. She slid it into her mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it. It was very smooth. Dong Xiyou¡¯s recommended wonton shop lived up to its reputation. Last night, she found out that she was pregnant, so this morning, she sent links to many delicacies for her. Moreover, He Yu had basically brought her there before. After trying them, she confirmed that they were good before sending them to Su Ji. She had to have enough nutrition when she had a baby! Su Ji looked up a few times. The small wontons and oil stars in Madam Xu¡¯s bowl were almost frozen. She only ate a few. She was focused on the things on the iPad. ¡°Mom, stop looking and eat.¡± The girl smiled brightly. Su Ji was different in the eyes of different people. She was the queen of aggression on the outside, a seductive vixen in the eyes of her fianc¨¦, and the most obedient and considerate little girl in Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You guys eat first. I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Xu Mingzhi said as she picked up her coffee cup and took another sip. Her eyes never left the iPad. ¡°I¡¯m learning the scientific way of raising a baby in the 21st century.¡± Xu Mingzhi had always regarded her daughter as more important than her own life. Some time ago, she saw Pei Xi being pushed into the operating room because of difficult labor. She had a narrow escape. Now, she could not relax. Su Ji felt that her mother was being dramatic. ¡°It wasn¡¯t so difficult when you gave birth to me.¡± ¡°How can that be the same?¡± Xu Mingzhi Imew that she was a mother, so she definitely had experience in this area. But now that her daughter was pregnant, her level of caution was completely different from when she was pregnant. Moreover, they were in the Shang Dynasty back then. In Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes, even the legendary miracle doctor was not as reliable as the 21st century¡¯s scientific pregnancy care. Su Ji felt that it was indeed different. It should be easier because¡­ She lifted her chin at Pei Huai. ¡°If I feel uncomfortable, we can make the medicine ourselves.¡± Who knew that Xu Mingzhi was so focused on the food that she didn¡¯t think much about it. She said, ¡°you can¡¯t eat folk recipes casually. They¡¯re all products without quality inspection. ¡± Su Ji stopped in her tracks. Xu Mingzhi also paused. She had forgotten that her precious daughter was the legendary godly doctor. Finally, she shifted her gaze away from the iPad. She glanced at her and smiled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you.¡± She might as well not explain, because once she did, the spearhead would be pointed at the male divine doctor beside her. Sli Ti glanced at Pei Hilai- Fortunately, Pei Huai did not mind at all. He happened to be looking at Su Ji the whole time, and when his eyes met hers, he smiled happily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ji: She had just chatted with Madam Xu for a long time, but this man didn¡¯t even listen to a word? Not only did her fianc¨¦ not want to work anymore, but other than what she said, her fianc¨¦ basically ignored everything. Pei Huai was in a really good mood today. Su Ji probably could not guess what he was thinking. After breakfast, Pei Huai rested his forehead on his fingers and looked at her. He looked at the way she ate and at her flat stomach. Xu Ming didn¡¯t eat much, and Pei Huai didn¡¯t even put any food into his bowl. He didn¡¯t want to eat anything. Those things in the mortal world no longer piqued his interest. He recalled the night they created the little life two months ago. His fianc¨¦e could not conceive easily, but¡­at the moment, she was pregnant. Therefore, Pei Huai felt that he¡­ Yes, he was powerful.. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: Su Ji l s Surprise Chapter 863: Su Ji l s Surprise Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Since Su Ji was pregnant, neither Xu Mingzhi nor Pei Huai had the mood to work. Normally, they would be workaholics. When Shen Mu¡¯s call came, Pei Huai¡¯s phone on the coffee table vibrated and buzzed at a low frequency. Pei Huai only took a glance and frowned. He hung up. The system automatically replied with a message that had been set up beforehand, ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting, contact me later.¡± After receiving the reply, Shen Mu was speechless. If the CEO was really in a meeting, he wouldn¡¯t have called! He called to remind the CEO that there was a meeting today! Xu Mingzhi was looking at the brands that specialized in the production of folate and docosauron for pregnant women. From the business qualification to the core technology chain of the industry, the inspection was as detailed as the inspection by the Quality Inspection Bureau. Five minutes ago, she had even planned to open a brand in the Xu Corporation to produce maternal health products. She would control the source. This way she would definitely be assured of her own products. Fortunately, Wei Wei reminded her that it would take at least half a year to complete a mature industrial chain. By then, her baby would be in the third stage of pregnancy. Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi split the work. On his side, he paid more attention to Su Ji¡¯s daily life, including food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Su Ji was the only one left with serious matters on her mind. She was looking at her upcoming jobs. The production team of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± sent the preliminary arrangements for the press conference. This would be her most important job in the entertainment industry. She was indeed very popular at the moment. She was very popular and many topics to talk about. The letters that came to her for jobs flew into Ren Guanghua¡¯s mailbox like Dieces of DaDer. However, Su Ji was usually busy. She was not considered a full-time celebrity. She grew plants and sold medicine. She even had her own tobacco brand some time ago. Since she had limited capacity, she had to choose. Therefore, she only took on two types of jobs now. Either the pay had to be enough, or the invitation was by someone she had previously been on good terms with. Su Ji chose based on how much she could earn if she spent the same amount of time selling medicine or doing other things. This method was very reasonable. As the most astute merchant in the Great Shang, she had to calculate the time cost. Ren Guanghua did not say anything after seeing the value. He was silent for three minutes and then swallowed three mouthfuls of saliva. However, after that, the jobs that reached Su Ji became much simpler. The actors who received the job had to reply to the group, so Su Ji replied with a voice message. ¡°You still want to attend the press conference?¡± Hearing her voice message, Xu Mingzhi put down her coffee. Pei Huai also looked at her. Su Ji looked up and glanced at the expressions of the two people opposite her. She narrowed her eyes. She had been very tolerant of them this morning. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°baby.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°Su Ji.¡± The two of them spoke at the same time, but Su Ji raised her hand to stop them. ¡°I have to go to this job,¡± Su Ji said without hesitation. On the other hand, Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi exchanged glances without batting an eyelid. In an instant, they had already thought of countless ways to cancel this press conference naturally, including, but not limited to, natural disasters and man-made disasters¡­ Su Ji knew what these two were capable of. She leaned back in her chair and said ruthlessly, ¡°if you don¡¯t let me go this time¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi asked, ¡°what do you want?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°be good.¡± Su Ji did not listen. She smiled. ¡°This will be my last pregnancy.¡± As soon as she said that, the two people opposite her froze at the same time. Aunt Wu, who had come to clean up the table and pick up the cutlery, also said, ¡°huh?¡± She tilted her head. From the sound of it¡­there might be a next time? This wasn¡¯t a threat, this was a surprise! Aunt Wu looked at Madam and her future son-in-law with a joyful expression. Xu Mingzhi was still serious a second ago , but now she was about to laugh. Pei Huai coughed with his fist against his lips. Su Ji¡¯s words were too harsh. If she wanted to say something else, the two of them might not care, but this¡­ ¡°Can I go now?¡± Su Ji asked them with raised eyebrows. Pei Huai told her to be careful. Xu Mingzhi agreed. After breakfast, Su Ji said that she was going upstairs to make medicine, so Pei Huai followed her upstairs. Xu Mingzhi watched as the two of them disappeared upstairs. A few seconds later, she heard the sound of the bedroom door closing. Then, she walked to the balcony and called Wei Wei. ¡°We should start preparing for maternal health products now.¡± ? Wei Wei said, ¡°didn¡¯t we just say¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t make it in time for this child. We might be able to make it in time for the second child!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Upstairs, Su Ji was preparing the medicine. Pei Huai got a chair and sat beside her. Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai. Pei Huai stared at her hand, which was moving around with the medicine roller. He frowned and took it. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Before Su Ji could reply, the item in her hand was taken away. ¡°Alright, then be more meticulous.¡± When she came back, she found that her precious cabinet had been robbed. She had a cabinet full of treasures, all of which were top-notch medicinal herbs, but half of them had been emptied by that ingrate. It was not an exaggeration to say that her blood pressure was high when she opened the cabinet for the first time after returning. She had been busy making new medicine and replenishing the things in the cabinet for the past two days. Pei Huai was very meticulous, and Su Ji was quite satisfied with it. Sometimes, she would instruct him, but he did it very well, better than she did herself. Someone with OCD was very suitable for this job. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Aunt Wu came in with a bowl of dessert. It was freshly cooked and had a sweet fragrance. ¡°Madam just bought it and said that she wanted to let you and Sir try it.¡± Looking at the young miss and her fiance who was working hard for the young miss, Aunt Wu did not want to be a third wheel. After saying that, she put the things down. Su Ji thanked her. After Aunt Wu closed the door again, Pei Huai took the medicine in his hand and pushed it in front of her for her to check. Su Ji took it, and Pei Huai suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a name.¡± ¡°What?¡± He asked so suddenly that Su Ji was confused. ¡°This medicine?¡± She knew that her fianc¨¦ liked to give names. But this time, it was not the medicine. It was much more important than the medicine. Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about our child.¡± Su Ji laughed at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as impatient as you. We don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°let¡¯s start with a neutral nickname.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ji thought that was not a bad idea, so she dragged out the last syllable in response, and then¡­she suddenly thought of something! They had already given their child a nickname! It was also Pei Huai who gave it! But¡­.it was his love rival, Prince Huai from the previous life! Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: Su Ji went Berserk! Chapter 864: Su Ji went Berserk! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Tangyuan.¡± This was the nickname that Prince Huai had given the child. In the beginning, Su Ji did not tell Pei Huai that she was pregnant. He said that she did not like children or wanted to be a DINK, but that was nonsense. She was mainly afraid that something would happen to her when she returned to the modern world. If that was the case, Pei Huai would never be able to live in the same time and space as her child. He would not even be able to witness the birth of their child. Just thinking about it made her feel extremely regretful. She did not want Pei Huai to be like that. Prince Huai had found out about her pregnancy from the imperial physician when she returned to the Great Shang. This child was not Prince Huai¡¯s, but in a sense, it was his. Prince Huai did not do anything but became a father. It would be difficult for an ordinary person to accept this. Prince Huai would also have a dark expression on his face every time he went to court, but the tonics that were sent to the palace through various channels were real, and so were the teachings that Su Ji gave him when she decided to overthrow the two-tax system. Regardless of his past life or present life, he was still him. He was extremely loyal to Su Ji. It was rare for others to love someone single-mindedly, but he loved Su Ji devoutly. Later on the day of the ritual, Prince Huai sent her over on horseback. Although he said that if anything happened and she couldn¡¯t make it on time, he would want her to stay in the Great Shang obediently. However, he was clearly rushing. Sweat dripped on his ears and slid down his ears. He hoped more than anyone else that something unexpected happened. Even if a group of bandits rushed out from both sides of the road at this moment, he could fight against a hundred alone and protect Su Ji. As long as he could delay some time, he stubbornly hoped that Su Ji would stay and did not hesitate to do some crazy things. However, at the last moment, there was only one thing that stopped him. He knew that Su Ji wanted to go back and be with that person. That was Su Ji¡¯s wish. Therefore, Su Ji¡¯s heart softened because that was Pei Huai. She wanted Prince Huai to give the child a name. The first name, Pei Huai, would definitely have to be the one to give it. Su Ji knew that Prince Huai would not have the chance, so she wanted him to give a nickname. However, she was only two months pregnant and Pei Huai wanted to give a nickname to the child! This man was very possessive of things that belonged to him. Only Su Ji knew that Prince Huai gave the child a nickname, so as long as Su Ji did not say it, Pei Huai would not know. He could call the child whatever he wanted. It was just a name, and it did not affect anything. However, Su Ji was not that kind of person. She might be able to do it to others, but she really could not do it to Pei Huai. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t tell Pei Huai that Prince Huai had already decided on the child¡¯s nickname. He was so wary of that person. Su Ji had seen how perverted it was to be jealous of himself. So now, there was only one way left. Su Ji glanced at the sweet soup that Aunt Wu had just sent over, and a bright and cunning glint flashed across her eyes. Didn¡¯t Pei Huai want to give the child a nickname? So as long as Pei Huai was induced to come up with the same name as Prince Huai, wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds? Su Ji rubbed her chin. She was really a genius. This idea sounded very difficult at first glance, but in fact, it was not. Because in the sweet soup that Aunt Wu sent today, there were a few sweet and sticky white glutinous rice balls. Wasn¡¯t this a coincidence? ¡°Go ahead.¡± After thinking about it, Su Ji generously raised her head. ¡°It should sound cute. It¡¯s best¡­if it¡¯s a popular dessert.¡± Unexpectedly, Pei Huai shook his head calmly. ¡°What¡¯s popular might not be suitable for our child. A few seconds later, she said, ¡°but I like it.¡± Pei Huai looked at her. ¡°Then it¡¯s suitable! ¡± As long as he was the one who named the child, he would completely accept his fianc¨¦e¡¯s opinion in other aspects. Alright, he began to think. Su Ji picked up her sweet soup. Aunt Wu¡¯s cooking skills never disappointed anyone. The situation wasn¡¯t as optimistic as she had imagined. A few minutes later, he came up with ¡°steak¡±, ¡°asparagus¡±, ¡°Foie Gras¡±, ¡°matsutake¡±. Su Ji drank the sweet soup slower and slower. She felt that it was probably because there were too many delicacies in modern society and there were too many choices that Pei Huai could not get it in one try. ¡°You don¡¯t like any of them?¡± Pei Huai asked her. Su Ji shook her head. ¡°Not cute enough.¡± Pei Huai fell into deep thought. He was very cautious about giving their child a nickname. This was a huge matter. Su Ji continued to hint at him, ¡°Pei Xi¡¯s daughter has a round head and is very cute. I think the food should also be round. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s soft and sticky¡­¡± As she spoke, she slowly pushed another bowl of sweet soup in front of Pei Huai. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze finally landed on the bowl of sweet soup¡­ After a minute of silence, Pei Huai lifted his eyes and looked at her, suddenly enlightened. ¡°I understand.¡± Su Ji heaved a sigh of relief. It had not been easy for her. Since she had given so many hints, it should not be a problem. Prince Huai and Pei Huai were originally one person, so they definitely had chemistry. Then, in the next second, Pei Huai said, ¡°how about Yuanxiao?¡± The corners of Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched slightly! The meaning is similar, but why couldn¡¯t they call it the same way? ¡°Yuanxiao is cute enough.¡± Su Ji finally showed a satisfied look. Pei Huai was about to make a decision when Su Ji said, ¡°but.. ¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°but what?¡± ¡°The word ¡®Yuanxiao¡¯ is a bit of a mouthful.¡± Su Ji¡¯s fair fingers moved a little. ¡°Can you say it in another way?¡­¡± Pei Huai looked into her eyes. ¡°Round balls.¡± Su Ji: ¡°Another one.¡± She gritted her teeth. Pei Huai replied, ¡°Fuyuanzi.¡± ¡°Tangwan. ¡± ¡°Sweet dumplings.¡± Her fianc¨¦ was too knowledgeable! Even she, an ancient person from thousands of years ago, didn¡¯t know these names! Su Ji almost choked on the sweet soup. ¡°It¡¯s Tangyuan, Tangyuan, Tangyuan!!! Was he doing it on purpose? Su Ji rarely went berserk. Even if the sky fell, she would still cover herself with the blanket and go back to sleep after a good night¡¯s sleep. But she was really anxious just now. Pei Huai¡¯s expression froze. As he comforted his fianc¨¦e, his gaze once again fell on the sweet soup in front of him. He had forgotten about it for a moment. Tangyuan! ¡°This name is indeed not bad. Do you like it too?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes flashed. Su Ji was so tired that she sat up straight in her chair. ¡°I like it a lot!¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s call it Tangyuan. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, it fits.¡± He looked at Su Ji¡¯s slender limbs. Tangyuan. Their first treasure¡­ Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: Son Left At Home! Chapter 865: Son Left At Home! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Pei Huai left his mother-in-law¡¯s house that day, the sky had already turned dark. The two of them had been away from the company¡¯s affairs for the whole day. At this moment, Xu Mingzhi was really helpless after being urged by the company¡¯s phone call. She put on her coat, picked up her car keys, and prepared to go to the Xu Corporation to take a look. It was perfunctory. Pei Huai had the same intention. He wanted to go to the Pei Corporation. The two of them parted ways in the courtyard. Before they got into their respective cars, Xu Mingzhi reminded him, ¡°I know that you and my baby are both good at medicine, but you can¡¯t let your guard down¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to be too direct, but she was afraid that her son-in-law wouldn¡¯t understand. However, after Pei Huai heard her words, he laughed softly and said directly, ¡°you¡¯re talking about going to the hospital for a physical examination.¡± Xu Mingzhi also smiled. Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged an appointment with the most professional team of experts. I¡¯ll come and pick Su Ji up tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t worry, Madam Xu.¡± ¡°You have a child, and are engaged.¡± Madam Xu looked at him and said, ¡°don¡¯t call me Madam Xu anymore. Just call me mom.¡± Pei Huaiqian curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Mom.¡± The next day, Pei Huai came to pick Su Ji up an hour earlier than the agreed time. It was mainly because his mother-in-law wanted him to go over earlier and have breakfast together. At the dining table, Su Ji told them about the child¡¯s nickname. ¡°What name?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked as she held her coffee cup. Pei Huai and Su Ji looked at each other. ¡°Tangyuan.¡± Xu Mingzhi squinted her eyes. The elders could not understand why young people gave their children food names. Food could be eaten, but could children? How was Xu Mingzhi going to make Tangyuan in the future? What if it was burnt? What if the filling spilled? How unlucky was that? But¡­Xu Mingzhi only thought about all the questions above. As an open-minded parent, when she couldn¡¯t understand something, she would wisely remain silent instead of opposing, stopping, or preaching. ¡°Alright.¡± She took a sip of coffee. ¡°You can give the child any nickname, but give the real name more thought.¡± Pei Huai said yes. Following that, Xu Mingzhi learned more about the specialist team that Pei Huai had contacted for her precious daughter. They were selected from the elites who had given Pei Xi expert consultation. They were the elites among the elites. Moreover, there were not many of them, so they would not appear very serious. They tried their best to look casual in case his fianc¨¦e had any objections. After breakfast, there was still some time before they left for the hospital. Pei Huai first personally did a simple check-up for Su Ji by taking her pulse. Actually, Su Ji often checked her pulse, but it was inevitable that there would be some errors when she took her own pulse. At this moment, she stretched out her wrist and placed it on the armrest beside the sofa. Pei Huai placed his hand on it. His fingers were long and slender. His palm was dry and warm, but his fingertips were slightly cold. Pressing on the vigorous pulse, it made one feel very comfortable. In the next minute, it was a wonderful experience that Pei Huai had never experienced in his ten years of medical practice. He personally felt his fianc¨¦e¡¯s pregnancy pulse. It was the strange pulse that their future child had given her. Every turn of events was a result of the mother and child working together. That was also the first time they had worked together in their lives. Pei Huai drove Su Ji to the hospital. At the same time, the dark Koenigsberg in the Pei family¡¯s courtyard also roared out. However, the difference was that it was heading in the direction of the apartment complex. Half an hour ago, Pei Song came out of the house. In the Pei family¡¯s living room, he was wearing his coat with a cigarette in his mouth and his phone on his shoulder. Pei Xingxing was carrying a dark blue school bag and wearing the uniform of their private kindergarten. He had a long-sleeved suit jacket, a white shirt, and checkered shorts. He had a yellow round cap on his head and a small tail at the back. His age, class, and name ¡°Pei Xingxing¡± were embroidered on it. His two short legs were crossed, and he was holding a limited edition toy plane model in his hand. He flew left and right, and he was even making sound effects of a fighter plane. Although it didn¡¯t sound like it at all. He was waiting for his father to send him to kindergarten. Recently, his grandmother had been sending him there, but today, his grandmother had to go to the hospital with Ms. Su Ji for a prenatal checkup, so she asked his father to send him there. His father seemed to be quite busy today. He had been making phone calls since he woke up in the morning. Anyway, going to kindergarten was not a big deal in his life. He was not in a hurry and just waited quietly at the side. Ever since Ms. Su Ji got engaged, there¡¯s nothing that can pique his interest anymore. What was that saying again? Other than Ms. Su Ji, everything else was nothing! It was sour. The butler smelled the lemon scent in the air. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go earlier. I¡¯ll try to get there before Madam Xie goes back.¡± Pei Song hung up the phone and bent down to grab the car keys from the coffee table. ¡°I am going to see Ms. Zhuzhu¡­¡± Pei Xingxing, who was sitting on the sofa, swung his short legs and was about to say something. ¡°Have you seen my phone?¡± Pei Song¡¯s question interrupted him. Pei Xingxing looked at his father, who was clearly holding the phone in his hand and looking for it everywhere, with a gaze that said, ¡°my father might have gone crazy.¡± Pei Song followed his gaze and saw his hand. He cleared his throat, frowned, and kept his phone in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m going now, brat.¡± Pei Song said. ¡°Oh,¡± Pei Xingxing replied. He slowly wiped the plane model clean and put it in his bag. He was going to bring it to school today, and Si Jingbin said that he wanted to play with it too. He put his things in, zipped his bag back, jumped off the sofa, and was about to catch up with his father. Suddenly, he heard the familiar sound of a sports car engine outside the window. He ran to the window. His father¡¯s sports car, which was originally parked in the courtyard, was now only a shadow. The whistling exhaust smoke left the courtyard door. Before Pei Xingxing could see it clearly, it was blown away by the wind. Pei Xingxing¡¯s two hands were holding the shoulder strap of his school bag. The wind by the window blew a strand of hair on his head. He suddenly realized that his father did not mean to leave with him. He was simply greeting him! On the other side, Pei Song held the steering wheel and the car turned into the main road. The car drove very fast. He had no idea what he had forgotten. The phone connected to Bluetooth suddenly showed that there was a call coming in. It was from his grandfather. He didn¡¯t pick up the first time, so he called a second time. His fingers touched the screen, and the old man¡¯s voice roared over. ¡°Pei Song! Come back quickly! You forgot to bring something!¡± Hearing this, Pei Song subconsciously touched the apartment access card in his pocket. His phone and car keys were also there. ¡°What did I miss?¡± He asked. He had clearly brought them. The sound of a certain young master wailing could be heard from the phone.. Pei Qingshen shouted loudly, ¡°your son is at home and you forgot to bring him!!¡± Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: Master Pei: One Hour! Chapter 866: Master Pei: One Hour! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Song¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel paused. ¡® Right, Madam Du asked him to send Xingxing to kindergarten today¡­ After a few seconds of silence, Pei Song turned the steering wheel. He had been so busy with his girlfriend that he had indeed forgotten. Su Ji had bought him a week, but in the blink of an eye, two days had passed. The first day was the day of the engagement party. There was only one night for his girlfriend to catch LID with her mother, so he did not want to disturb her. The next day, he had seven consultation schedules. He used his remaining free time to deal with the comments on the Internet. He finally had time today. He had to increase his appearance. Ms. Xie said that she wanted to eat hotpot at noon. However, just as she went out to buy groceries, Cao Zhuzhu found that the kitchen of the apartment building was leaking. This was a heaven-sent opportunity. Originally, Cao Zhuzhu told Pei Song that she wanted him to call the property management. The property management service of the high-end apartment building was very good. Fixing the water and electricity was just a phone call. The six-figure property management fee a year was not for nothing. But would Second Master Pei leave such a good opportunity to the property management? He drove over personally and brought all the tools with him. He threw them in the back of the car and showed Madam Xie what he could do. When he returned to the Pei family, Pei Xingxing was still crying. This kid had never had a fragile heart. He was not crying because he felt wronged. He was just making a fuss. Pei Qingshen said that his great-grandson was too pitiful and berated Pei Song. Pei Xingxing used the time between sobs to secretly open one eye to see his father being scolded. He happened to be caught by his father. The father and son looked at each other, but Pei Xingxing did not have a single tear in his eyes. Later, when he sent Pei Xingxing to kindergarten, the kid was sitting in the passenger seat. He had already returned to his cross-legged position and was playing games on his phone. This was not his son, but his ancestor. Worried that he wouldn¡¯t make it in time, Pei Song called Cao Zhuzhu on the way. It was the morning rush hour. He observed the road conditions and opened the address book interface. Pei Xingxing sat up and took out his phone. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Ms. Zhuzhu for you!¡± After saying that, he easily found Ms. Zhuzhu¡¯s name in his father¡¯s phone, ¡°Baby.¡± Isn¡¯t it ridiculous? The ¡°baby¡± in his father¡¯s phone was not him! He pressed the dial button. Cao Zhuzhu picked up the phone. ¡°Hmm?¡± This was her habit of talking to Pei Song on the phone. After the call connected, she didn¡¯t address him and just asked ¡°hmm?¡± After that, she would start talking about things casually. ¡°Ms. Zhuzhu!¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s youthful voice was heard. Cao Zhuzhu paused for a moment and her attitude became much better. ¡°Xingxing, I bought you a new model. Let your father bring it to you next time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Zhuzhu!¡± Pei Xingxing was very happy. Pei Song pushed his head back and told him not to cause trouble. Then, he asked Cao Zhuzhu if Madam Xie had gone back. If he hadn¡¯t arrived by the time Madam Xie returned, the credit would most likely be taken away by the property management. Pei Xingxing snorted with his nose in the air, but there was a huge difference in strength. He struggled with both hands, but he could not touch his father¡¯s clothes. He was brutally pressed back to the passenger seat. He could only play with his phone again. His mouth was toot and his cheeks were bulging, like a blowfish. Cao Zhuzhu did not sound anxious. In fact, she was just about to call CEO Pei to tell him about this. ¡°You can send Xingxing to school first. My mom suddenly has something to do and will only be back in two hours.¡± There was nn rush Pei Song heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the time in the car. Sending Pei Xingxing to the kindergarten would take at most half an hour, and the kindergarten was on the way to the apartment. If he followed his original plan after sending Pei Xingxing to the kindergarten¡­they would have an hour alone¡­ Pei Song raised his eyebrows and quietly raised his hand to turn down the volume. ¡°Then I go earlier?¡± He asked, lowering his voice. At first glance, he sounded like a gentleman, but there was actually a hint of mockery in his voice. It was very faint, and one would not be able to tell if one did not listen carefully. Pei Xingxing crossed his legs and silently turned to look at his father. He could definitely tell that something was wrong, because his father usually did not talk in such a tone. The other end of the phone was quiet for a while. Now that the road conditions were better, the car sped up. Pei Song heard his girl¡¯s voice being muffled by the wind. He had to concentrate to hear those two words clearly. ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Song smiled and hung up the phone. An hour later, Pei Song arrived on time. Since Madam Xie was not back yet, he did not have to pretend to be the second uncle of the Pei family. He could unlock the door with his fingerprint. The door was unlocked. Cao Zhuzhu was on the living room balcony. Pei Song could see her from the entrance. Her body was narrow, and her side was in his field of vision. She was sitting cross-legged on the wooden floor of the balcony, studying how to wrap a gift box with wrapping paper. Her phone was thrown to the side, and there was a sound coming from inside. The person in the video was teaching her how to wrap a gift. Cao Zhuzhu was preparing a gift for Pei Xingxing. She was wearing a black slim-fit top and a pair of training pants. Her hair was tied up today, and she looked like a dancer. From the side, Pei Song looked at her thin and straight back, her white and slender neck, and his gaze fell on the back of her neck. Cao Zhuzhu turned to look at him. ¡°Repair it now?¡± The kitchen was still wet, but Pei Song did not notice it when he entered the room. Pei Song threw the car keys on the side cabinet at the entrance and took off his shoes to enter the house. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to repair it now. I¡¯ll wait for Madam Xie to come back.¡± Otherwise, how would she know if he was the one who repaired it? Cao Zhuzhu turned around and followed the video tutorial. When she looked back, Pei Song had unbuttoned a shirt collar and was already standing in front of her. Cao Zhuzhu felt a lump in her throat as she watched. She changed the topic to Madam Xie. She explained why her mother would suddenly take two hours to come back. Xie Lingyu was buying ingredients for hotpot at the market, but she was about to leave when she was tricked by a group of people selling insurance. They said that once she finished this class, she could earn 100,000 yuan a month. It was the most important class in everyone¡¯s life. Pei Song raised his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your mother will be cheated?¡± Cao Zhuzhu wasn¡¯t worried about this. ¡°The moment they mention the money, my mom will immediately wake up.¡± Pei Song couldn¡¯t help but laugh. They were indeed mother and daughter. ¡°Alright.¡± He glanced at the time on his watch and bent down to take the gift box from her hand. His voice fell from above his head. ¡°We only have one hour.. That should be enough¡­¡¯ Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Baby, There’s No Need! Chapter 867: Baby, There¡¯s No Need! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the corridor of the Central Hospital. Coincidentally, they bumped into Su Ji and Dr. MO from the Cardiology Department. When the two of them saw each other, they were stunned at the same time. This was the first time Su Ji had seen the current Imperial Physician MO, but it was not the first time he had seen her! ¡°Bai¡­Bai¡­Bai Yueguang!¡± Doctor MO was so excited that his voice was trembling. Su Ji, on the other hand, recovered from the momentary surprise. Her eyes were cold as usual. As the popularity of ¡°The Billion Stars¡± faded, it was rare to hear people calling her by that name. Usually, they would call her ¡®hubby¡¯,¡¯ wife¡¯ , or even ¡®daughter¡¯. As the most worry-free child for parents, there were people on the internet who treated her as a daughter. Every time she attended an event, her mommy and daddy would pop up. According to Pei Xi, it was a netizen with the online username ¡°Su Ji¡¯s Daddy Fan¡± who first proposed it and educated those netizens who called her ¡°husband¡± or ¡°wife¡±. Su Ji felt that this username was a little familiar, as if she had seen it on someone¡¯s phone before, but it was probably not a very important person, so she could not remember¡­ ¡°I¡¯m your loyal fan! Can¡­you give me an autograph?¡± Doctor MO said embarrassedly. He only said two sentences in total, and his face turned red. They were both the main leads of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±, and Dr. MO was also the doctor of the male lead, Si Jingchuan. However, from the beginning to the end, he had been calm in front of Si Jingchuan. However, when he met Su Ji today, his attitude was completely different! Fortunately, Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t see this. Otherwise, he would doubt whether he was suitable to walk the path of the entertainment industry. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ji was standing opposite him with her hands in her pockets. He wore a black mask and a baseball cap of the same color. Pei Huai, who was next to him, wore the same outfit. Du Meilan, who had just met them at the hospital entrance, smiled. Her daughter-in-law was so likable. She could meet fans everywhere, and they were of all ages and professions. Pei Huai was much calmer. This scene was already normal. These people were all his potential love rivals. ¡°Where?¡± Su Ji reached out from her pocket and adjusted the baseball cap on her head. She lifted the cap, pushed her hair back, and then buttoned it up again. Doctor MO looked up and down, left and right, and finally took out the medical record from his armpit. He flipped to the last page, brushed his hand over it, and typed out the tip of the pencil. ¡°Just sign here.¡± Su Ji curled her lips and signed her name. It was very smooth, and what came down was a vertical structure. The word ¡°Su¡± was on top and the word ¡°Ji¡± was below. It was the cursive version of the Great Shang¡¯s Chinese calligraphy. Have you ever seen someone with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes? Su Ji¡¯s signature had this kind of feeling, unique to the ancient style of righteousness and heroism. Previously, in order to curry favor with his CEO, Ren Guanghua had thought of a complete packaging plan for Su Ji, including a design signature. But when he saw Su Ji¡¯s signature¡­ He decisively crossed that out! Some netizens had posted Su Ji¡¯s signature online before. It was as cool as Su Ji herself. Su Ji¡¯s fans hoped to get their idol¡¯s autograph. Of course, Doctor MO was one of them. When Su Ji was done signing, he eagerly took it and read it. On the surface, he did not show any emotion, and he still retained the prestige of being the director of the Cardiology Department of the Central Hospital. However, he was already overjoyed in his heart. He liked it so much! He wanted to go home and frame it! Su Ji looked at him and thought of Imperial Physician MO in the palace. Imperial Physician MO would never have thought that he would one day like her so much. In the Imperial Palace, Imperial Physician MO would act as if he had seen a ghost whenever he saw her, and would rather run into the wall than walk away. Later, when he discovered that her pregnancy pulse had disappeared, he was as happy as a primary school student on summer vacation. When he left the palace, he would carry a medical kit and jump around. ¡°You can recognize her even with a mask?¡± Pei Huai confirmed worriedly. The news broke out yesterday, and now it was the cusp of the storm. Actually, she shouldn¡¯t go out today, but her mother-in-law was insistent on the prenatal check- up. Pei Huai was worried that his girl would be recognized during the prenatal examination later, so he covered himself up very strictly today. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. However, Doctor MO, who was surfing 5G, smiled tactfully. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m.. He suddenly raised his hand and gestured to Du Meilan, who had a beautiful smile on her face but was still in a daze. ¡°Actually, I only recognized her through this lady. Is this Su Ji¡¯s mother-in-law? She¡¯s very popular on the Internet now. Netizens are saying that she¡¯s the prototype of TVB¡¯s rich mother-in-law.¡± Su Ji and Pei Huai looked over at Du Meilan at the same time. At this moment, she was holding her bag with a slightly stunned expression. She indeed looked very wealthy and recognizable. Dr. MO said, ¡°Mrs. Pei has such a good temperament. I heard that many netizens are thinking about going to the Pei Corporation building to support Mrs. Pei. They even made a sign.¡± Su Ji thought that revealing her pregnancy at the engagement party might make it to the trending searches. However, at that time, she only wanted to help the production team gain popularity, so it was not a bad thing. She did not expect the netizens to be so supportive. The elders of the Su and Pei families had also made it to the trending searches. A family like the Pei family must be very concerned about privacy. Su Ji looked at Du Meilan apologetically. ¡°I¡¯ll post an explanation online later to ask the fans to restrain themselves and not disturb your work.¡± Du Meilan glanced at her and waved her hand. She said very generously, ¡°no need, let them be.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Su Ji thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring your bodyguards with you when you go out? Forget it, it¡¯s better if I make a statement.¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone. Pei Huai did not express his opinion from the beginning to the end. He only looked at Madam Du¡¯s lips that could not help but curl up. ¡°Baby, there¡¯s really no need!¡± Du Meilan said firmly. She raised her hand to hold Su Jits hand, preventing her from sending the text. In the end, Su Ji did not know Madam Du as well as Pei Huai. She thought Madam Du was being polite with her until she heard Madam Du turn around and ask Doctor MO, ¡°Doctor MO, did the netizens say¡­when do they plan to go?¡± Doctor MO said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of that, but it should be within the next few days.¡± Du Meilan smiled subtly and turned around to pat Su Jits hand. ¡°Baby, after the checkup, I¡¯ll let Pei Huai take you back first.¡± ¡°Where are you going? We can send you there,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Du Meilan smiled and lifted her chin. ¡°I¡¯m going to get my hair done.¡± The word ¡°okay¡± was stuck in Su Ji¡¯s throat. She was a little confused! Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: The Results of the Prenatal Examination… Chapter 868: The Results of the Prenatal Examination¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A few seconds later, Su Ji turned to Pei Huai in confusion. Pei Huai lifted his chin slightly to look at her and laughed involuntarily. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future. Your future mother-in-law is quite an interesting person.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Ji imagined Xu Mingzhi¡¯s reaction if the same thing happened to her. She would probably say ¡°no¡±, but she would also involuntarily accept the fans. With this pair of in-laws together, the future seemed to be quite worth looking forward to. Doctor MO guessed that with her fianc¨¦ and mother-in-law accompanying her, his idol was most likely here for a prenatal checkup. Holding the medical record that Su Ji had just signed, he pointed them to the prenatal checkup department. Just now, he saw a few well-known experts in the field of obstetrics gathered together in the elevator. He thought that there was some new scientific research project, but now he realized that they were here for Su Ji. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Du Meilan patted Su Ji¡¯s hand and said with a smile. When they went to the prenatal examination department, Pei Huai pulled Su Ji¡¯s mask up again, covering her beautiful face tightly. Su Ji was more than two months pregnant. The prenatal checkup was mainly for B-ultrasound, blood test, blood type, blood routine, and blood counts. After Pei Huai accompanied Su Ji to collect a few blood samples, Du Meilan was already sitting in the ultrasound room with the specialist. There was half a curtain next to the bed, and the screen could be seen both inside and outside the curtain. Su Ji lay down and Pei Huai sat with her inside. Beside her was a female doctor holding a device. Du Meilan and another male doctor sat outside. The female doctor was wearing a medical cap, a mask, and disinfectant gloves. When she met Pei Huai and Su Ji¡¯s eyes, she smiled politely and awkwardly. Now, the whole of China knew how sweet this couple was. She was a third wheel¡­ The male doctor outside said that they could start. Su Ji lay down, and Pei Huai helped her tidy up her clothes. The female doctor inside was very professional. Before the start, she was still a little nervous, but when it officially started, she was completely professional. Two months later, the ultrasound could not see the small fetus, but it could see the fetal sac, the fetal heart, and the fetal bud. The male doctor explained to Du Meilan. Du Meilan looked at the image on the screen and was very happy. ¡°Baby, did you see that?¡± Su Ji nodded. She had been watching it since the screen showed it. She could take her own pulse and diagnose herself, but only the scientific instruments of modern society could see the appearance of the child in her stomach several months in advance. She was a little excited. Su Ji still needed to get used to the use of modern scientific instruments, but Pei Huai had come last night after reading ten professional papers. Looking at the image, everything was clear. First of all, the fetus was implanted safely, and there was no abnormality. Secondly, the fetus was growing normally. He slowly let out a sigh of relief. Du Meilan needed an expert to explain to her. When she heard that everything was fine with the B-scan, she nodded repeatedly, full of joy. Then, she sent a few voice messages to Old Master Pei. Soon, the other side replied with a string of demonic laughter. A doctor in a white coat knocked on the door of the outer room. ¡°The blood test results are out.¡± It was the few tubes of blood samples that Su Ji had taken previously. The person in charge of this examination was another expert named Yuan. The doctor was especially enthusiastic. He said that they could go to the room next door to take a look, or that the specialist could come to them with the results. Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai, who squeezed her palm to reassure her. She had not said anything, but Pei Huai already knew what she was worried about. ¡°Let¡¯s go over,¡± Pei Huai said. The doctor said he would wait. Compared to the ultrasound, Su Ji and Pei Huai were more concerned about the blood sample. The contents of the blood test were very detailed, and some of them could not be confirmed even by taking the pulse. Whether the detailed data was within the normal range was very important to the fetus. Actually, there was no need to worry so much, but Su Ji had traveled back and forth several times. She had brought the baby back with her and then returned together. No one knew what was going on and whether it would affect the baby. There was still some time before the ultrasound examination was completed. She could only go to the next room to see the results. Su Ji did not say that she was worried, but in the next few minutes, she was clearly distracted. When it was finally done, the female doctor said that she wanted to help Su Ji clean up the ge. Pei Huai politely took the tissue from her hand and personally helped Su Ji clean up. His technique was professional, and his strength was extremely light. He cleaned it more carefully than anyone else. Su Ji watched. She only hoped that the blood test results would go smoothly. In the next room, the third doctor sat across from Su Ji. He was the oldest and held the results in his hand. His glasses were stuck to his nose, and he looked at Su Ji through them. Du Meilan whispered to Su Ji, ¡°don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Su Ji looked at her and then back at the old doctor. After staring at the old specialist for half a minute, the corners of the old specialist¡¯s mouth curled up. His expression instantly changed from serious to cute. ¡°Miss Su, the data is all normal!¡± su Ji: This old expert was really naughty! He scared them with the serious expression. See, I told you it would be fine.¡± Du Meilan also had a relieved expression. ¡°But,¡± Elder Yuan suddenly said. Pei Huai looked at him again, and the veins on Su Ji¡¯s forehead twitched. Elder Yuan nodded calmly. ¡°The data is normal at the moment, but don¡¯t let your guard down because of this. As the fetus grows, the data will change. Besides,¡± he paused again. ¡°Some screenings can¡¯t be done now, such as abnormality screening or non-invasive DNA testing. The systematic examination will have to wait until three months later, and most of them will be done around five months of pregnancy¡­¡± Listening to the old expert¡¯s words was like riding a roller coaster. Even the patient Pei Huai was a little irritable. However, he was right. There were still many tests that could not be done, so there were still many unknown possibilities¡­ When the group of people came out of the hospital, Du Meilan replied to the old man on WeChat with a smile. No matter what, today¡¯s result was smooth sailing, which was worth celebrating. Pei Huai asked Su Ji what she wanted to eat. It was almost noon. ¡°Pei Huai!¡± The three of them walked towards the parking lot when a voice came from the side. Looking over, it was Wang Yi. He had also just gotten out of the car, and behind him were a few people who looked like his assistants. They were wearing the same light blue coat, the uniform of the special research institute that Wang Yi worked at.. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: What Did She Give Birth To? Chapter 869: What Did She Give Birth To? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The assistants were carrying boxes in their hands. When they saw Su Ji and the others, they greeted them politely. Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on the boxes. It was made of metal and had a password lock at the corner. The outer shell looked very thick. It was the kind of sealed box that could create a low-temperature sterile environment. Just looking at the box piqued their interest. ¡°Wait for me upstairs.¡± Wang Yi pressed the key and locked the car. He turned around and instructed his assistants, who nodded respectfully. Du Meilan retracted her gaze from the direction where the assistants had left. ¡°Wang Yi is here for work?¡± Most people would come here for either treatment or check-ups, but this was definitely not the case with him. Wang Yi nodded. ¡°The research institute and the hospital have a collaboration project. I¡¯m here today to collect experimental samples.¡± The investigation of Xiao Lingxian had to be stopped when it reached Bian Tong. In fact, after Wang Yi submitted the application to terminate the investigation, the higher-ups sent another group of people to investigate Bian Tong secretly. Although Wang Yi had already provided enough evidence in the termination application to prove that Bian Tong had nothing to do with the Xiao Lingxian incident and that he had done everything that needed to be erased, the higher-ups still attached great importance to her incident. Moreover, they had already invested in it for a long time. Just the researchers who had handled this project, including Wang Yi, were of three generations. Therefore, it would not really end just because of his report. However, the results of the secret investigation were very unsatisfactory because Bian Tong¡­had disappeared. There were no signs, no clues, no travel records of him on any domestic or foreign routes, and they had even checked the direction of smuggling, but there was no result. One had to know how much authority their department had. It was impossible for a person to slip away from under their noses. Even if he hired the best hacker to cover his tracks, it would be difficult to achieve this level of cleanliness, unless he disappeared from the face of the earth. But how could a good person really disappear from the face of the earth? Just like that, the most important clue to Xiao Lingxian was cut off, and there was no evidence to prove that there was anything wrong with Wang Yi¡¯s report. After weighing the pros and cons, the higher-ups had no choice but to send another researcher to replace Wang Yi and take over the project, while Wang Yi was transferred to another project. It was a classified experiment in the field of biomedicine that was carried out in cooperation with the Central Hospital. It was a high-level confidential experiment. Wang Yi was indeed here to take the experimental samples, and the frozen sealed boxes in the assistants¡¯ hands were used to transfer the samples. However, this kind of thing was usually not told to others, but Wang Yi told Du Meilan everything. As long as it did not involve serious violation of discipline, he could say it. If the higher-ups knew about this, they would probably cry themselves to death in the toilet. Who would have thought that Researcher Wang, who looked stern and extremely rational, was actually a love-struck person? Su Ji suddenly remembered what Madam Du Meilan had said about getting her hair done after leaving the hospital. She didn¡¯t know if she was joking, but now she wanted to confirm it with her. In the end, she wasn¡¯t joking. She said she would go in a while and didn¡¯t want to have lunch with them. She wanted to look skinny on camera. Wang Yi was listening at the side. He scratched his ear with his car key and suddenly remembered something. He said to Du Meilan, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be done taking samples soon.¡± Su Ji looked at him. Sure. He was getting more and more proactive. He was much more reliable than Mr. Si. Du Meilan didn¡¯t think it was necessary. ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to pick me up. She¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Pei Huai looked at the route on his phone. ¡°Or I can send you. That hairdressing studio is on the way to where we¡¯re eating¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze landed on him, and Pei Huai, who had not finished speaking, paused. ¡°Ah,¡± Du Meilan thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s fine too, then¡­¡± ¡°I changed my mind.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression changed in a second. Du Meilan: ? Pei Huai said, ¡°you should think of a way yourself.¡± Du Meilan: What did she give birth to? Su Ji helped him smooth things over, saying that she wanted to go back to the apartment for lunch and visit Xiao Tong. There was a period of time when Pei Huai brought Xiao Tong back to the Pei family, thinking that it would be more convenient for them to take care of her. However, after trying for a while, Xiao Tong and Pei Yuanyang did not get along at all. As soon as they met, they fought to the death. The feathers on Pei Yuanyang¡¯s neck were scratched bald by Xiao Tong. During that period of time, every time Pei Huai returned to the Pei family, Pei Yuanyang would flap her messy big wings and fly into his arms. She would bury her head under his arm and sulked. Meanwhile, Little Tong was sunbathing on the balcony with his belly facing up. That was the territory he had just won against Pei Yuanyang. He was smug. Pei Huai¡¯s heart ached for Pei Yuanyang, and Su Ji¡¯s heart ached for Xiao Tong. Pei Huai had no choice but to send Xiao Tong back to the apartment and raise the two separately. Xiao Tong was temporarily taken care of by Aunt Gong, and Pei Huai and Su Ji would visit often. Hearing Su Ji¡¯s words, Pei Huai nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not on the way to the hairdressing studio.¡± Wang Yi took the opportunity to make Du Meilan wait for him for a while, and then he sent Du Meilan to the hairdressing studio. He owed Su Ji another favor. Du Meilan had originally wanted her assistant to pick her up. She usually went through this process whether it was to socialize or go to the clubhouse. Her assistant was also used to being on call, but somehow it ended up like this. She looked at Su Ji and Pei Huai, then at Wang Yi. After a while, she shook her head and smiled. She really didn¡¯t understand what these children were up to. Since she was putting on a show, she had to do the whole thing. After getting into the car, Su Ji really got Pei Huai to drive in the direction of the apartment. Pei Huai did what she wanted. Whether she was pregnant or not, her status in the family was the same. Including the unborn child, Xiao Tong, and Pei Yuanyang, there were a total of five people in their family. Su Ji was the eldest and he was the fifth. In the future, he would be their backer and their ATM. He was willing to be the fifth, if there was a chance to be the sixth or seventh¡­that was even better. He canceled the private room he had just booked and called Aunt Gong instead. He told her about a few dishes, a soup, and two desserts. The desserts had to be bought from the shop he specified. One of them had to be immediately iced after buying it, and the other could only be kept in a preservation box. Those dishes were exquisite. Aunt Gong took out a small notebook and wrote it down. While he was doing this, Su Ji looked over at Wang Yi and Du Meilan. The project that the research institute was working on with the Central Hospital¡­Su Ji rubbed her chin, intrigued. She would find an opportunity to ask around. Professor Wang owed her a favor anyway. At the same time, in the apartment¡­ Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: Tired? Chapter 870: Tired? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cao Zhuzhu came out of the bathroom. As soon as the door was pushed open, a dense mist burst out of the door. Her fair and slender legs stepped on the water-absorbing carpet at the door. The soft and long carpet fibers were shaped to fit her feet. There were marks on her ankles, and water droplets flowed down, making a small patch of the carpet wet. She was wearing a very large men¡¯s shirt. The shirt smelled of pine wood. She was thin, but her frame was not as small as other girls. She used both hands to tuck her straight black hair behind her head and bit a black hairband between her lips. She was usually too lazy to blow-dry her hair after a shower, but she had to do it today. If she didn¡¯t blow-dry it, her mother would be suspicious when she came back. At this moment, her hair was quite fluffy, but it did not blow on either side of her forehead. A few strands of hair stuck to her cheeks and spread to her slender neck. The thin ends of her hair formed a circle on the side of her neck. ¡°My god, Ms. Cao.¡± These words, Pei Song had said it more than once just now. At first, Pei Song said that they needed an hour, but in the end, it only took 40 minutes. He thought that Madam Xie would be back soon, and it would affect his performance. Cao Zhuzhu was the only one in the room. She tied her hair up and looked at the messy master bedroom. She let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she told her mother that she only rented the second bedroom. There was no need to tidy up the room. She could just lock it up later. On the bedside table was Pei Song¡¯s cigarette, and there was a lighter on top of it. Cao Zhuzhu had one mint cigarette, but in the process, it accidentally got wet¡­ Pei Song was not in the room. He went downstairs to buy cigarettes for her. Cao Zhuzhu really wanted to smoke. She couldn¡¯t wait for him to come back and walked to the bedside table. She had just taken two steps when she stepped on a small piece of clothing. It was pure black and without lace. Her toes stepped on the metal buckle on it. ¡°Hiss-¡± She bent down to pick up the small dress and the other obstacles along the way. She rolled it up and threw it on the back of the chair. Her and Pei Song¡¯s clothes were all entangled together. ¡°I¡¯m so virtuous, my God.¡± Cao Zhuzhu said this to herself, sighing from the bottom of her heart. She grabbed the cigarette box and took out a cigarette. Half of the hair on her forehead was dry. She pushed it back, lit it with a lighter, and took a puff. She wanted to cough, but she held it in. Pei Song¡¯s cigarette was too strong. He liked to smoke the strongest cigarettes, drink the strongest alcohol, and sleep with the most energetic girls. He didn¡¯t look like a kind person one would want to marry. However, Cao Zhuzhu liked him and was even fascinated by him. The vibration of the phone came from the room, but she didn¡¯t know where it came from. Cao Zhuzhu followed the direction and finally found the cell phone that was vibrating crazily in the gap between the mattress and the headboard. This phone was featured in the advertisement as thin and lizht, and now it looked real. The gap between the bed was so narrow that other phones might not fall in. Cao Zhuzhu used some strength to pull it out before it hung up. The call interface showed ¡°Baby¡±. She narrowed her eyes and reacted for a while. She knew that Pei Song had taken the wrong phone when he left. This was Pei Song¡¯s. Their phones were a couple¡¯s model, given by Pei Song. The color, style, and size were all the same. That day was not a special holiday. Many guys liked electronic products/ Pei Song happened to see them that day and bought them. The phone was very light. Pei Song was calling her, so ¡°Baby¡± was the nickname Pei Song had given her. This was the first time Cao Zhuzhu saw it. She picked it up and heard the sound of the freezer door opening. ¡°Are you done showering?¡± Pei Song¡¯s phone was pressed against his ear. The hand that opened the freezer had a plastic bag hanging on his wrist. Inside were three packs of cigarettes of the same brand, stacked together, and a lighter. His short hair was also wet. He took out a large bucket of ice cream from the freezer. He seemed to have seen his girl eat it before, but the packaging was a little different. He turned around and took a look. It was a new flavor of the same brand. Grapefruit, pineapple, sago¡­ ¡°I just came out.¡± Cao Zhuzhu asked,d¡±did you buy cigarettes?¡± Pei Song took the bucket of ice cream and closed the freezer door. He turned around and walked to the counter. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± Hearing his words, Cao Zhuzhu took another puff and put out the remaining half of the cigarette. The salesgirl wearing a Prada round neck top gave the bill and bowed with her hands folded in front of her with a cute smile. ¡°Thank you for your patronage. The total is 349-9 yuan.¡± Pei Song used his phone to scan the QR code before putting it back to his ear. He casually glanced at the price and happened to see the bucket of ice cream. It was only 9-90 yuan. It was really cheap. It was rare to find such cheap things in the convenience store near their apartment. ¡°Although it¡¯s cheap, it¡¯s really delicious.¡± The shop assistant saw that he was surprised by the price and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s also very popular on the Internet. Many customers have asked about it.¡± Pei Song glanced at her and smiled in response. His attention was still on the phone. Cao Zhuzhu heard him. ¡°You even bought ice cream?¡± ¡°You kept saying that it was hot just now. This will help you cool down.¡± Cao Zhuzhu told him to get lost. The shop assistant was still in a daze after seeing his smile. Not only was he beautiful, but his voice was also so pleasant to hear! How charming! It took the shop assistant a long time to come back to her senses. She quickly lowered her head and packed the groceries. Other than cigarettes and ice cream, he also took a few cans of drinks. They looked like items for a woman. After the shop assistant stole three more glances at him, she frowned in disappointment. Although he was handsome, he was taken and he didn¡¯t hide it. Pei Song: ¡°Tired?¡± Cao Zhuzhu yawned over the phone. The salesgirl handed the bag over nervously. Pei Song took it easily. During the process, the closest distance between the pair of art-like hands and her hands was three to four centimeters. They did not touch at all. He had been trained very well. ¡°We won¡¯t do it like this anymore. It¡¯s a little rushed today. It¡¯s not that comfortable, right?¡± He was still talking on the phone. His voice was very low and soft. At the same time, he placed the bag on the counter beside him and took out a can of drink. He pulled the tab with one hand and took a gulp. Then, he held it in his hand and picked up the bag with the same hand. His fingers were long and his palm was big. He could hold many things at the same time. This time, Cao Zhuzhu did not even bother to tell him to get lost and hung up immediately! Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: Oh No! Chapter 871: Oh No! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The shop assistant couldn¡¯t hear the innuendos in Pei Song¡¯s words. He said it in such a normal tone, so people would not think about that at all. Therefore, only Cao Zhuzhu knew how bad he was. Pei Song walked out of the convenience store. The sensor above his head lit up, and a gentle female voice sounded. The shop assistant blinked at the door. Now that she was finally not so nervous and her brain could think normally, she suddenly felt that Pei Song looked familiar. Could he be a celebrity? However¡­in this neighborhood, it wasn¡¯t unusual to see celebrities. In the apartment, Cao Zhuzhu hung up and threw her phone back onto the bed. Then, she threw the man¡¯s shirt that was originally on her on the bed. The rosewood shirt covered the phone. Under the light, the curves of her body were too alluring. Cao Zhuzhu picked up her clothes and started to turn them inside out. The buttons of the top were attached from both sides. The fabric was black, but her skin was as white as snow. Her pinky fingers hooked out a few strands of hair from the shoulder strap and tucked them behind her ear. She then put on her hoodie and sweater. She took out the ponytail at the back of her neck and spread it neatly behind her back. After tidying up, she took out her phone. Pei Song¡¯s clothes were thrown inside. The master bedroom door was also locked with a fingerprint lock. It would lock automatically when closed. She packed the trash into a small bag and put it in a black bag. She opened the door and placed it outside the corridor. She heard a noise coming from the elevator. She thought that her mother had returned, so she quickly walked over to take a 100K. sne saw tne elevator go up trom tne 40tn floor to tne 56tn tloor, tnen It didn¡¯t stop. It went up another floor and stopped at the 57th floor. It wasn¡¯t her mother, but Su Ji. Cao Zhuzhu smiled and returned to her room, closing the door behind her. The kitchen was still clogged, and the water that had not drained dripped. She glanced at the time displayed on the electronic device on the table and thought that she should ask her mother. The standards of gangs in big cities were indeed different. They were actually able to make her mother listen to a full class. They were quite good. She took out her phone from the undergarment under her sweater and scrolled through WeChat. She found Ms. Xie¡¯s WeChat and typed a message. [ ¡°Mom, when are you coming back?¡± ] Then, she clicked send. Her actions were very agile. She noticed something was wrong during the process, but she didn¡¯t know what it was. Half a minute later, the elevator reached the 56th floor again. This time, Pei Song had returned. Cao Zhuzhu happened to be near the door, so she opened it for him. Pei Song stood at the door. He placed his hand on the door as she opened it. Pei Song sized up her clothes and checked her neck, behind her ears, and ankles. All the exposed parts. A moment later, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t tell.¡± Cao Zhuzhu took the bag from his hand and moved away from the door. She didn¡¯t reply to him and Pei Song followed her into the house. He drank the last mouthful of the drink in his hand and threw it into the trash can in the living room. The bottle made a beautiful circle around the trash can and fell right into it. This man seemed to be in a good mood. It was almost time. He found the toolbox he had brought, opened it, and spread it out on the balcony. It was as if he was facing some kind of toy. There were a total of four layers. After opening it, they were opened in a stair-like manner. It was a fully automatic mechanical structure. Every row was neatly placed with various tools, strictly arranged according to the size of the model. The tools were serious and neat silver gray, with sharp blades, axes, and chisels. The workmanship was excellent. Pei Song squatted on the ground with his long legs open. He touched his chin and studied it. Cao Zhuzhu opened the plastic packaging of a box of cigarettes, tore open the thin seal in the middle, took out a cigarette, bit it, and lit it with the lighter inside. The cigarette was long and thin. Her action of holding the cigarette was not very experienced. It could not be compared to a certain man, but it was still very good-looking. She glanced at the balcony and teased, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to use it?¡± Pei Song took out a miniature instruction manual from the hidden compartment at the bottom. ¡°I am smart. It¡¯s not too late to learn it now.¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hand that was holding the cigarette paused. ¡°You really don¡¯t Her tone was filled with deep suspicion. How could he say that he wanted to show off his skills in front of her mother? The toolbox looked so professional and well-maintained. It didn¡¯t look like it was his first time using it. ¡°You bought it and never used it?¡± she asked. Pei Song lifted his chin in a relaxed tone. ¡°I borrowed this from Pei Huai.¡± After saying that, he opened the manual. It was more than 200 pages. Pei Song: Cao Zhuzhu pulled out a chair and sat in front of the table. She opened the bucket of ice cream. No wonder. She immediately felt that he was a little lacking. She glanced at the ice cream box. When did the new flavor come out? She actually didn¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t there the last time. There was a spoon inside. Her hands were already full, so she used her teeth to tear open the plastic packaging of the spoon. The temperature of the freezer in the convenience store was well controlled, and the ice cream was not too hard or soft. She easily scooped up a spoonful and put it into her mouth. It melted with a sip, but¡­ Cao Zhuzhu frowned. While Pei Song was studying, he glanced at her. Then, he curled his lips. ¡°Well, it seems like you don¡¯t like the new flavor,¡± he said in a doting tone. Cao Zhuzhu really didn¡¯t like it. It was obviously a dessert, but they had to make it taste like wine. There was no alcohol in it. She liked wine, but only the ones with alcohol. Therefore, this kind of flavored dessert was a waste of God¡¯s gift and a blasphemy to the God of Wine. She pushed the ice cream to the side and remembered that she had not received a reply from her mother. She was a little worried and was about to take a look when Pei Song also stood up and walked towards her. Immediately after, another phone fell on the table in front of her. It looked exactly the same as the one in her hand. ¡°¡­¡± After three seconds of staring, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hand, which was about to brush off the ashes, suddenly stopped. ¡°Give me back my phone,¡± Pei Song said. However, Cao Zhuzhu was still staring at the two phones as if she hadn¡¯t heard what he said. Her eyes didn¡¯t move, and she didn¡¯t react. Pei Song found it funny. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you want to switch, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Oh no,¡± Cao Zhuzhu suddenly said. Pei Song: ? Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s fingers tapped on the WeChat message she sent to Ms. Xie using Pei Song¡¯s phone. She looked at all the options that popped up and felt her scalp go numb. ¡°It¡¯s over, I can¡¯t unsend it!!¡± As if he had understood something, Pei Song looked at the phone in her hand.. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: Embarassment! Chapter 872: Embarassment! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Did you use my phone to send it?¡± Pei Song asked. At this moment, he still sounded like he was watching a show. It was as if it had nothing to do with him. Cao Zhuzhu checked a few more times and confirmed that it was impossible to unsend it. She slammed her phone on the table and asked instead of answering, ¡°when did you add my mom on WeChat(¡± It was only then that she realized why she felt strange when she sent her mother a WeChat message. That was because¡­that wasn¡¯t her WeChat at all! However, why did she not realize it before? It was because she did not expect Pei Song to have her mother¡¯s WeChat on his phone! Didn¡¯t they meet for the first time the day before yesterday? When did they add each other? If he hadn¡¯t added her, she wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake if she couldn¡¯t find her in her friend list! Countless comments flew through her mind like lightning. However, Pei Song was still calm and composed. He placed his hand on the table and said in a calm tone, ¡°I went to the airport to pick up your mother that day. I added her for convenience.¡± ¡°It was approved by Ms. Xie,¡± he added after a pause. Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® As expected of the former ¡°number one scumbag¡± in A City. His actions were really fast. Pei Song asked again, ¡°what did you send?¡± Cao Zhuzhu sneered at him. ¡°Ask her when she¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still okay.¡± Pei Song¡¯s brain worked quickly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your best friend live upstairs? It¡¯s not strange for me to appear here. Just pretend like I¡¯m asking on your behalf.¡± But if that was all, Cao Zhuzhu wouldn¡¯t have collapsed. The point wat¡­ She put the phone in his hand. Pei Song looked at it. [ ¡°Mom, when are you coming back?¡± ] He didn¡¯t see anything wrong the first time, but just as he was about to smile, the corners of his mouth suddenly stiffened. His gaze focused on the first word of the sentence. Pei Song was amused. Seeing that he was starting to get impatient, Cao Zhuzhu regained her composure. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s done. You think of a way.¡± Fortunately, it was Pei Song¡¯s phone and had nothing to do with her. Cao Zhuzhu put out the burnt cigarette butt in the ashtray, then took the bucket of ice cream that was tasteless but a pity to throw away and slowly ate it. Pei Song looked at her smooth movements and licked his teeth. When Xie Lingyu received the WeChat message, she was already on her way back. In at most three minutes, she appeared at the entrance of the apartment with two big bags of ingredients for hotpot. Looking at Pei Song who opened the door for her, she revealed a polite yet awkward smile. However, Pei Song could tell that his future mother-in-law was already looking at him as if he was a pervert. Pei Song took the things from her hands in a natural manner. As for why he was here, he used the excuse he thought of earlier. As for that WeChat message¡­he braced himself and said that he had sent it to the wrong person. Xie Lingyu asked, ¡°is your mother coming too?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Pei Song replied, ¡°no, I¡¯m asking when she¡¯s coming home.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xie Lingyu said, ¡°then I misunderstood¡­¡± The entire conversation was as dry as it could get. Usually, Second Master Pei was the one who watched other people¡¯s shows calmly. Today, it was her turn. A quarter of the ice cream was gone in a short while. That was strange. She had originally thought that the taste was quite ordinary, but as she ate¡­it ebecame delicious? Pei Song quickly changed the topic to the leaking kitchen. Based on Ms. Xie¡¯s imagination of her future son-in-law, his current conditions would be estimated to be at most 50/100 points, but he could still pass if he tried hard. However, this mistake had successfully lowered his future mother-in-law¡¯s impression of him by another 20 points. The matter of repairing the water was imminent. When Xie Lingyu heard that the second master of the Pei family wanted to help, her attitude improved a little. She was very embarrassed and said that Cao Zhuzhu was not sensible. ¡°How can she trouble the second master of the Pei family to help fix it?¡± Pei Song moved the toolbox to the kitchen. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. It¡¯s not a problem.¡± However, Xie Lingyu still felt that it was inappropriate. ¡°No, no, Zhuzhu, call your landlord quickly. What quality is this? I¡¯ve only cooked for two days and it¡¯s leaking. You can¡¯t pay your monthly rent for nothing. Hurry up and get that evil landlord to get someone to fix it!¡± Upon hearing this, Pei Song was speechless. This time, even Cao Zhuzhu, who was leaning against the door, was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Xie Lingyu frowned in confusion. After a while, she said, ¡°right. You¡¯re a celebrity now. Give the phone to me!¡± Pei Song coughed and opened the toolbox. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Let me do it.¡± Cao Zhuzhu quickly slipped her phone into her pocket and pushed Xie Lingyu into the kitchen. ¡°Since he¡¯s already here, don¡¯t chase him away.¡± ¡°How rude,¡± Xie Lingyu said. ¡°Why would I chase him away? Cao Zhuzhu smiled. ¡°If you think it¡¯s too much trouble, why don¡¯t you ask him to stay for hotpot later?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Lingyu actually hesitated for a moment. She had just spent a lot of money to buy a lot of good things, and she planned to give them all to her baby to nourish her body¡­ However, since he was her precious daughter¡¯s friend, she shouldn¡¯t be too stingy. Moreover, she was only inviting him. He was so busy that he might not have the time, and if he had the time, he might not even like the food of ordinary people like her. Thinking of this, Xie Lingyu made up her mind and nodded. ¡°Are you busy? If you¡¯re not busy, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner later? We¡¯re having hotpot today¡­¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Pei Song agreed immediately. He twirled the wrench in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not busy today. Hope it¡¯s not a bother.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xie Lingyu sighed. Pei Song was fixing the kitchen while Xie Lingyu was washing the vegetables. However, Cao Zhuzhu felt that this way, her mother would not be able to see how Pei Song was fixing it. She said that she would wash the vegetables, and her mother would help Pei Song with the tools. There were two washing basins in the kitchen, and the leak was under one of the sinks. Because of the food waste disposers, it was slightly more complicated to repair. Fortunately, the structure was simple. Pei Song knew where the problem was with a glance. He squatted on the ground and began to fix it. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up at his wrists, revealing his strong arms. He looked really reliable. Xie Lingyu asked, ¡°how long will it take to repair it?¡± Pei Song said, ¡°10 minutes.¡± Xie Lingyu nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have lunch at 12 0¡¯clock sharp.¡± Pei Song said there was no problem. In the blink of an eye, it was already 12:30. Four ten minutes passed. Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: Su Ji to the Rescue! Chapter 873: Su Ji to the Rescue! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cao Zhuzhu had finished processing all the vegetables. In order not to pressure Pei Song, she also processed the meat dishes. After that, she had even finished picking out the shrimp thread but her boyfriend had not finished fixing the leaking part! Pei Song was in the same position as forty minutes ago. He just squatted there. His legs were not numb. His physical fitness was indeed good. His core strength was excellent. However¡­his forehead was sweating. He was panicking. The idea of repairing was simple, but the problem was the tools. He had wasted his morning on other things and hadn¡¯t had the time to finish reading the manual. He thought that it should not be difficult to learn by himself since it was just a few tools. However, after putting it into practice, he realized that Pei Huai¡¯s toolbox was too high-tech and completely different from ordinary usage. If he had known earlier, he would have taken an ordinary toolbox from home. His mother-in-law had been watching from the side, and he was already under a lot of pressure. However, at this moment, ¡°gulp-¡± The sound of stomach growling was especially clear in the quiet kitchen. All three of them heard it. It came from Xie Lingyu.. Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Pei Song: ¡® Xie Lingyu smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not hungry. Take your time.¡± The corner of Pei Song¡¯s eyes twitched violently. ¡°Should be done soon.¡± Cao Zhuzhu turned around to open the fridge and found a few pieces of cake left from yesterday. ¡°Mom, eat a piece of cake first.¡± Xie Lingyu waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry.¡± Cao Zhuzhu knew that she was stubborn and took out a piece. ¡°A small piece is fine too.¡± Xie Lingyu looked at the fluffy and soft cake with cream and fruit jam on top. She was silent for two seconds.¡± Then get Mom a bigger one.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡°¡­ Alright.¡± She picked the biggest piece for Madam Xie and ate the small piece herself to prevent her stomach from growling again. As time passed, Second Master Pei¡¯s patience was running out. The sound of water dripping down was irritating. He had wanted to impress his future mother-in-law. It¡¯s all gone now. He suppressed the fire in his heart and tried one last time for his girl. He finally got used to it after repeated failures. Now, as long as he tightened that place, the problem of the kitchen leaking water would be fixed. No matter how long it would take, as long as he could fix it, he would be able to save face in front of his future mother-in-law. Cao Zhuzhu was also worried for her boyfriend. Xie Lingyu¡¯s cake was almost digested. Finally, he could see the light. Pei Song gritted his teeth and clamped the top of the water pipe. He concentrated an hour of torture on the strength of his fingers and twisted it fiercely! Cao Zhuzhu looked over nervously. Xie Lingyu: ¡°It¡¯s done??¡± The scene paused for a second, and then there was a sizzling sound! There was a loud bang. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed the water column that shot up into the sky. Wow¡­lt was a fountain. The pliers were too sharp. This twist did not tighten the water pipe but broke In just a few seconds, Pei Song was drenched from head to toe! Pei Song: Xie Lingyu: Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Silence. Only the sound of the fountain¡¯s water column sizzling could be heard. Cao Zhuzhu silently left the kitchen and went to the water meter box to turn off the water valve. When she came back, she saw her drenched boyfriend. She had to admit that Pei Song, who had a shirt sticking to his upper body, looked good. He took off his glasses in frustration. He looked really attractive. The phone in her pocket vibrated and she took it out to take a look. It was a WeChat message from Su Ji [ ¡°Are you at home?¡± ] [ ¡°What are you doing?¡± ] Su Ji basically asked her every time she came to the apartment. If she was at home, the two of them could meet up, chat, and eat something together. It was mainly because their boyfriends were brothers, so they had a lot of common topics to talk about. The two questions Su Ji sent were actually very normal, but Cao Zhuzhu could not explain it clearly, so she took a photo of the crime scene and sent it to her. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t understand and started typing again. However, before she could finish, Su Ji replied. [ ¡°The kitchen was leaking?¡± ] They had chemistry. Cao Zhuzhu replied with a voice message, ¡°the water pipe is broken.¡± In the dining room upstairs, Su Ji leaned back in her chair with her elbow on the back of the chair beside her. Xiao Tong was curled up on her lap, sleeping in. At this moment, she was looking at the sad-looking photo. At this moment, she was alone in the dining room. Aunt Gong was busy preparing the last soup in the kitchen. The fragrance was rich. Aunt Gong did not manage to buy the desserts that Pei Huai had instructed her to buy previously. When she went to the shop, they apologized and said that they were out of stock. Aunt Gong asked when there would be more, and the shop owner said that it would take two hours. Aunt Gong was afraid that she would delay the time to buy vegetables and cook, so she left her phone number first. Then, a few minutes ago, they called to say that it was finally ready. In order not to delay lunchtime, Pei Huai took the car keys and drove to get it personally. Aunt Gong was embarrassed and said that she had not done her job well. Pei Huai asked her to stay in the apartment and focus on making soup. His fianc¨¦e and daughter were more importatnt. As for why he said it was a daughter¡­ She was only two months pregnant, so they couldn¡¯t tell her gender at all. This man had decided that it was a daughter. He said that the fetus he saw on the ultrasound this morning was a girl, so he was definitely right. It was pure nonsense. Su Ji could not be bothered with him. She typed a reply on her phone with one hand. Her slender and fair fingers tapped on it, making a tapping sound. Her movements were very smooth. [ ¡°Your boyfriend hasn¡¯t fixed it yet?¡± ] She couldn¡¯t help but laugh before sending a second message. [ ¡°Do you need a new one?¡± ] After she sent it, she read it again and realized that the two sentences were ambiguous. Then, she sent another message. [ ¡°I mean the water pipe.¡± ] Downstairs, Cao Zhuzhu received the timely third message and silently deleted the word ¡°yes¡± that she had already typed. She glanced at the huge crack on the water pipe that had been made by a sharp tool. [ ¡°Now, yes.¡± ] Pei Song turned to look at her. Cao Zhuzhu did not look back because Su Ji had also replied. [ ¡°Alright, give me ten minutes, I¡¯ll go buy a water pipe..¡± ] Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: Born to Be a Devil Concubine Chapter 874: Born to Be a Devil Concubine Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Su Ji arrived, Xie Lingyu opened the door. That kind of smile was something that Second Master Pei had never seen on his mother-in-law¡¯s face. In order to prevent her clothes from getting dirty during the repairs, Su Ji had deliberately changed into a set of all-black clothes. When she appeared at the door, she was wearing a baseball cap, all-black tight-fitting T-shirt, overalls, white cotton gloves, a newly bought water pipe in her left hand, and a cat in her right. She was casual and beautiful, and her entire body exuded a special kind of aura. ¡°This is Xiao Tong, right?¡± Xie Lingyu heard from Cao Zhuzhu that Ms. Su had a kitten named Little Tong. Reincarnation was a skill. It was clearly a pitiful stray cat that could be seen everywhere on the road, but it was picked up by Ms. Su. From then on, it reached the peak of its life. ¡°Meow-yt Su Ji lifted Xiao Tong up from the back of his neck. With four little paws hooked in front of him, he no longer had his usual arrogance. Meow meow. The next move hit Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s heart. She took it into her arms and Su Ji went to the kitchen to check the leak. The apartments on the upper and lower floors were exactly the same, so she was familiar with the kitchen. Pei Song stood up and made way for Su Ji to check. Looking at her white gloves, she was indeed more professional than him. ¡°The results of the pregnancy test went well?¡± He asked. Su Ji said that everything was fine. Actually, Pei Song had also guessed that if there was a problem, he would not see his sister-in-law now. His younger brother was quite scary sometimes. Su Ji squatted casually. Half of her body was stuck in the cabinet under the sink, and she turned to take a look. The thick water pipe was broken in an extremely brutal manner. Su Ji turned around and said to Pei Song, ¡°you¡¯re really talented.¡± It should have been done in three minutes, but now that one end of the water pipe was broken in the bolt, the difficulty of repairing it rose from one star to full star. Pei Song¡¯s face had a faint smile on it. ¡°I¡¯ll go die now¡± Xie Lingyu stood at the door with a plate of fruits in her hands. ¡°Is it impossible to fix it?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I can definitely fix it.¡± Xie Lingyu was a little excited. As the difficulty increased, more tools were needed. Pei Song passed the toolbox to her. ¡°Your fianc¨¦¡¯s. Have you used it before?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°no, he never let me handle these things.¡± Pei Song glanced at her. He gave her a few that he had just studied and figured out with great difficulty. He introduced them to her, especially mentioning the things to take note of to prevent the tragedy from happening again. The first one was the pliers that had just snapped the water pipe. These weren¡¯t pliers at all. They were as sharp as a flying guillotine. When Su Ji took it, Pei Song told her to be careful. Su Ji was experienced. Although the Great Shang did not have the exact same tools, she had seen similar ones in Prince Huai¡¯s residence. Pei Song thought that he had to introduce her in more detail. She was already so precious and now she was pregnant with another precious thing. ¡°You must pay attention to the button beside it. You must not¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I know how to use it.¡± However, Pei Song¡¯s introduction had just begun when Su Ji stopped him abruptly. Pei Song¡¯s face froze. ¡°You know how to use it just like that?¡± If he was not mistaken, she had only held the pliers in her hand for less than a minute. And he had used at least ten minutes to comprehend the profoundness.. He knew that his sister-in-law was smart, but no matter what, it was still a sharp weapon that could easily hurt people. The little girl could not be too arrogant. ¡°The button I told you about is indeed very awkward. When you press it, you have to exert force to the left. You can¡¯t press it straight down, or you won¡¯t be able to press it.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Su Ji held the heavy pliers in her hand and pressed the button four times in a row. ¡°Kada- ¡± ¡°Ka da ka da-¡± ¡°Like this?¡± Su Ji shrugged and asked him, ¡°it¡¯s very ergonomical.¡± Pei Song: ¡® ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be your helper.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Su Ji felt that he was a hindrance. ¡°Just one person is fine. You can go do what you need to do.¡± Pei Song did not dare to leave her here alone. ¡°No, I can help you¡­¡± ¡°Help me close the door,¡± Su Ji said firmly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Song: Xie Lingyu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± She only used the word ¡°disturb¡± after careful consideration. Pei Song: He was a hindrance. Su Ji was finally left alone in the kitchen. Her long and straight black hair was tied up at the back of her neck with one hand. Cao Zhuzhu tied hers with a rubber band, but Su Ji didn¡¯t even use a rubber band. She skillfully wrapped her long hair around her neck with both hands and pulled it out from the middle. She loosened her hands at the same time, and her long hair was tied into a knot at the back of her neck. It was beautiful, elegant, and very firm. [ Hair: Show me how to tie myself. ] She pulled over the discarded cardboard box beside her and flattened it with two steps. She sat under it. The kitchen tiles were cold, so she was careful. She crossed her legs and found a comfortable position. She stretched her arms out when she was repairing them. Her arms were very slender, without a trace of fat. Her skin was thin, and one could see the fine muscle lines. However, she was not sick and looked very beautiful. The tight-fitting black T-shirt moved up along with the movement of his arm, revealing a small section of fair skin in the already empty crotch. Cao Zhuzhu was envious of her figure, which was not fat even if she ate a lot. Unlike her, although her figure was also very good, she had to maintain it. After indulging for a period of time, she had to go on a diet. She did not dare to drink water after eight o¡¯clock at night, or she would have water swelling before her period or after a hangover. She thought that all women were like this until she met Su Ji. Su Ji was not affected. This was the true constitution of a devil concubine. At first, Su Ji did not have much of an idea about this. People who were favored by God were always fearless. It was later on when they were on the deserted island that they saw her walk around the island without makeup every day. No matter how late she slept the night before, how much water she drank before going to bed, or how much sweet food and carbs she ate after drinking to her heart¡¯s content, when she woke up the next morning, it was as if her entire body had been reset. Her skin was smooth and pore-free, and not a single pimple grew. Every frame of her on the deserted island was like a poster. At that time, her looks were so good. This time, she was pregnant. The paparazzi probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take photos of her getting fat after pregnancy or being in poor condition. They knew this. Now that no one was disturbing her in the kitchen, Su Ji¡¯s ears were finally in peace. The blessed girl pursed her lips slightly and began to concentrate on her work.. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Give Me One Chapter 875: Give Me One Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The kitchen was installed with a transparent glass door. Pei Song took one last worried look inside before turning around and leaving. Xiao Tong¡¯s small body stood up and stuck to the bottom of the glass door. His four limbs were stretched out as if he was stretching. His two small claws embedded with pink pads scratched the glass door, making a high-frequency noise that could instantly give one goosebumps. Zzzz- He was looking for his mistress. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find her. All of his actions were filled with laziness. Pei Song picked it up by the back of its neck and took him away. Xie Lingyu was arranging the ingredients for the hotpot in the fridge. Pei Song looked around but did not see his girl. He looked to the side and saw that the bathroom door was ajar, and the figure inside was faintly discernible. Cao Zhuzhu turned on the ventilation. Then, Pei Song heard a soft sound and the door was pushed open again. Pei Song knew what she was doing secretly inside. He walked over and pushed the door open. Cao Zhuzhu bit the cigarette between her lips. The drawer beside her leg was opened, and she had just taken out Pei Song¡¯s electric razor. She wanted to shave her legs with it. It was not the first time Cao Zhuzhu had done this, so she did not feel guilty at being seen. Pei Song¡¯s electric razor was the best quality and best tool for it.. ¡°Close the door,¡± she said as she bit the cigarette. ¡°Su Ji is pregnant and can¡¯t smell the smoke.¡± Pei Song did as he was told. He entered the bathroom and closed the door behind him. Cao Zhuzhu turned on the razor. Pei Song glanced over and saw his six-figure razor moving on the girl¡¯s fair and clean legs. He felt that it was quite lucky. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean it up later.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t have much leg hair. ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Pei Song¡¯s heart itched. Cao Zhuzhu pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close.¡± Madam Xie was still outside. Pei Song teased her and did not really want to go forward. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Madam Xie will see?¡± ? Cao Zhuzhu looked at him in confusion. ¡°What are you afraid she¡¯ll see?¡± ¡°You smoking.¡± Pei Song lifted his chin. He remembered that before they had established their relationship, Cao Zhuzhu had always smoked behind his back. He didn¡¯t hate girls smoking, but parents were different. He was already in his thirties, but he was still being chased away by everyone in the Pei family¡¯s living room for smoking. Du Meilan¡¯s nagging, Pei Shizhan¡¯s warning, Pei Qingshen¡¯s dislike. Speaking of the devil, Pei Song had just finished speaking when the door was pushed open from the outside. Cao Zhuzhu panicked. ¡°Mom.¡± She quietly turned off the razor and threw it back into the drawer behind her, using her body to cover it. Xie Lingyu looked at her daughter, then at Pei Song, and finally at her daughter. Fortunately, the bathroom was very spacious, and the two of them did not seem too close when they were alone in it. But Xie Lingyu still looked at them for a few more seconds. Pei Song thought that she was flustered because her mother had found out about her smoking, so he wanted to help her smooth things over. Before he could say anything, his future mother-in-law pointed at the cigarette Cao Zhuzhu had placed on the sink. ¡®Give me one.¡± Pei song: Cao Zhuzhu threw the cigarette box to Xie Lingyu, who caught it with one hand. Pei Song returned to his senses and handed her a lighter. Xie Lingyu nodded and started the fire skillfully. She remembered that Ms. Su was pregnant and walked in to stand with them. The door was closed. The washroom that originally had two people was now filled with three people. It was not crowded. However¡­ Pei Song was a little confused. Xie Lingyu was still wearing an apron. She took a puff of her cigarette and put the lighter into the floral pocket in the middle of the apron. Her permed hair was loose and looked fluffy. She held the cigarette in her mouth and was in the same posture as her daughter. She was facing the mirror and tidying up a few strands of hair by her ear. Her movements were natural. The way her future mother-in-law smoked was very flirtatious and not vulgar. This was a woman with a story. This mother and daughter pair had a strong aura, but their appearance and temperament were pure and otherworldly. Their living environment was very different from Pei Song¡¯s, and Xie Lingyu and Du Meilan were also very different, but¡­Second Master Pei liked it very much. Cao Zhuzhu took advantage of her mother¡¯s distraction and kicked backvvard, closing the drawer. Initially, she wanted to wait for Pei Song to perform well today and find an opportunity to tell her mother about her relationship with Pei Song, but in the end¡­Pei Song did not give her this chance! While smoking, Xie Lingyu mentioned that she did not sleep well at night. Pei Song told her about a few acupuncture points that could help her sleep. Just as the mother and daughter were about to take their last puff, a sound came from the roof. ¡°Baby, try turning on the water¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s ears were sharp. She put out the cigarette butt in front of the sensor tap and pushed open the bathroom door. She brushed the ashes off her body and said, ¡°coming!¡± The others followed suit. Cao Zhuzhu turned on the water valve in the kitchen again. Xie Lingyu and Pei Song went back to the kitchen. The water valve closed and opened, and the sound of the strong water being pushed through the water pipe could be heard. Pei Song said to Su Ji, ¡°be careful. The water is strong. Don¡¯t get splashed.¡± Xie Lingyu also asked Su Ji to stand behind her. However, as they were talking, the water was already flowing. Cao Zhuzhu always followed Su Ji¡¯s orders. She would immediately open the valve when Su Ji moved aside. The water flowed through the newly replaced pipe at lightning speed. In the next second, the water flowed smoothly¡­not a single drop of water leaked out! Su Ji¡¯s lower lip curled up slightly. She sat cross-legged with her elbows on her knees. Her expression was normal, and her complexion was ruddy. She did not even sweat a drop. They only smoked a cigarette for a few minutes, and Su Ji¡­ fixed the problem of the kitchen leaking! Pei Song saw that the broken water pipe was still on the ground beside him, and the part that was broken in the bolt had also been taken out by Su Ji. ¡°Aiya,¡± Xie Lingyu said in surprise, ¡°Su Ji is so amazing! It¡¯s really fixed!¡± ¡°Of course my sister is amazing.¡± Xie Lingyu rolled up her sleeves and said enthusiastically, ¡°don¡¯t leave now, You must stay for lunch. I can get it ready in a few minutes. We¡¯ll have hotpot for lunch today. The more the merrier.¡± Su Ji wanted to say that there was no need for trouble because the food upstairs should be ready by now. But Xie Lingyu was enthusiastic. Before she finished speaking, she had already gone to the fridge to prepare. Okay then. Anyway, Aunt Gong made a lot. Pei Song wiped his face in a daze. If Su Ji could not fix it, it could be said that it was not easy to fix in the first place. He would not be too embarrassed. But now, they were compared. Without comparison, there would be no harm. Second Master Pei lost all his face. OVER.. Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: The Real OG! Chapter 876: The Real OG! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the desserts were retrieved, the car stopped downstairs. Pei Huai did not even enter the underground garage and brought his things upstairs. Three minutes had passed since the golden lunch time. When Pei Huai opened the apartment door with his fingerprint lock, Aunt Gong happened to poke her head out of the kitchen .Ms. Su, are you¡­¡¯ Just as she was about to say the word ¡°come back¡±, she saw her Third Master. Pei Huai frowned and realized that his fianc¨¦e was missing. The cat was also missing. His body stiffened instinctively. Only then did he realize that the trauma of Su Ji¡¯s disappearance was still there. Fortunately, Aunt Gong explained in time, ¡°Ms. Su went downstairs to look for Ms. Cao. She said that she wanted to have lunch together and asked me to wait for you to come back to ask you about it.¡± Hearing her voice, Pei Huai turned to look at her. ¡°Then pack the vegetables. I¡¯ll bring them down later.¡± He agreed easily, but Aunt Gong looked at him and paused. For some reason, her Third Master seemed to have beads of sweat on his forehead. Pei Huai looked at the chair at the dining table. The clothes that Su Ji had just changed into were hanging on it. It was an all-black set with overalls and a baseball cap. His fianc¨¦e would only wear this when she was doing some dirty work. It was peaceful downstairs. Xie Lingyu was preparing a hotpot. Pei Song had ordered three utility maintenance books online. The difficulty ranged from household utility to factory assembly line. He was going all out. Then, he began to study the toolbox. Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu were playing with the cat on the sofa. Xiao Tong was clearly a short-haired blue cat, but its neck fur had started to stand up recently. It looked like a little lion. Cao Zhuzhu teased it as she asked Su Ji, ¡°did your man say what breed it is? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen this breed of cat.¡± ¡°It might not be a cat at all,¡± Su Ji said. Cao Zhuzhu: Su Ji sat cross-legged and looked up at her. She said seriously, ¡°it¡¯s a human.¡± Cao Zhuzhu was stunned for a second before she smiled. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Su Ji laughed along. She always told the truth, but her friends always thought she was funny. Cao Zhuzhu took out a large pearl hair clip from her pocket. She had forgotten to return it to the hairstylist when she was filming the variety show last time. The two of them tied the hair on Xiaotong¡¯s chest, and the handsome and shameless little male cat instantly looked like a rich lady. ¡°Meow!¡± Xiao Tong¡¯s little legs flailed in resistance, crying out in a childish voice, but no matter how hard it struggled, it was useless. The difference in size was too great, and it could only be manipulated by others. Not only would men become childish when they were together, but girls would also become childish when they were together. Pei Song¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the toolbox manual and took a look at his phone before picking it up. ¡°Hello, Pei Huai¡± Su Ji glanced at him subconsciously. Now, she was sensitive to words that had the same pronunciation as the word ¡°Huai¡±, not to mention the real ¡°Pei Huai¡±. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here. When will you arrive?¡± Pei Song¡¯s tone was neither hurried nor slow, still treating it as a normal chat. ¡°You got my fianc¨¦e to fix your pipes?¡± ¡°Very well. ¡± When his third brother¡¯s cold voice came from the phone, Pei Song¡¯s hand that was holding the manual paused. ¡°Let me explain.. Oh no, he¡¯s here to denounce him! Pei Huai hung up the phone. Pei Song stared at the phone screen for a second. Before he could react, the doorbell of the apartment rang. The tendons on his forehead twitched, and he didn¡¯t know if he should open it. Then, the sound of a beeping was heard outside the door. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Pei Song started sweating when he heard the sound of the password being entered. The door opened instantly. Pei Huai appeared at the door with a tall stack of takeaway boxes in his hand. His face was dark and his aura was oppressive. Pei Song realized something. How did he know the password to his apartment? ¡°Your man is here,¡± Cao Zhuzhu said. ¡°I see him.¡± Su Ji rested her chin on one hand and looked at him. ¡°Look at how tall he is.¡± He looked good no matter how she looked at it. She was never stingy with her praises for her fianc¨¦ in front of her sisters. Pei Song quickly went out to welcome him. His shoulders were close to Pei Huai¡¯s. He raised his chin towards the kitchen and lowered his voice. ¡°Zhuzhu¡¯s mother is here. Give me some face.¡± Pei Huai looked over at Su Ji. Seeing that she was quite relaxed and did not look tired, he forced himself to suppress his temper. Xie Lingyu was indeed worried that she didn¡¯t buy enough ingredients at first. The dishes that Pei Huai brought over helped a lot. After that, a table of steaming hot dishes and hotpot were placed together. It was extremely sumptuous and there were many choices. The few of them sat around the table. Pei Huai and Su Ji sat together. But Pei Song was not so lucky. Xie Lingyu thoughtfully placed his chair beside Pei Huai¡¯s, thinking that the two brothers probably wanted to sit together. Then, he and his little girl could only sit diagonally across the entire dining table. Most importantly, Pei Huai also wanted to stay away from him! The hotpot was opened. It was a mandarin duck pot, and the fragrance was rich. Xie Lingyu took care of everyone¡¯s meal, Pei Huai picked up food for Su Ji, Pei Song asked Madam Xie what she had learned in class this morning, and Cao Zhuzhu asked where Su Ji bought the clothes she was wearing and if there was a link. After fixing the water pipe, Su Ji went upstairs to change. When Cao Zhuzhu saw it, she wanted to ask, but she did not find the opportunity. The style of this outfit looked simple, but the material was very special. It looked a little similar to the gown Su Ji wore at her engagement party. Su Ji lifted her chin to the side. ¡°Ask him. He gave it to me.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® She immediately knew that she had no affinity with this dress. Pei Song asked Pei Huai, ¡°what brand is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no brand,¡± Pei Huai said honestly. ¡°And no link.¡± The atmosphere at the dining table was quite lively. At the same time, at the set of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. Some of the leading actors came to sign the contract today because of the upcoming press conference. Most of the people who came today were actresses. They were going to sign the sponsorship contract for the dress that they would attend the press conference. As soon as Zhu Yiyi arrived, she heard from the staff that a few very powerful big brands had been invited to the press conference. Zhu Yiyi was excited when she heard SK. SK was the clothing brand that Pei Xi had negotiated for Su Ji during the press conference of The Billion Stars. Bill was the spokesperson for the overseas men¡¯s wear, and they had signed a ten-year contract. But then, Zhu Yiyi heard about another brand that had been finalized, ¡°O.G.¡±. Zhu Yiyi could no longer remain calm. She went straight to the staff members who were discussing the matter enthusiastically and pushed aside a few people who were blocking her way. She then squeezed herself into the middle. ¡°Our director actually managed to get O.G.¡¯s sponsorship? Is this for real? Is it the O.G.. I am thinking of?¡± Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Slap in the Face! Chapter 877: Slap in the Face! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The staff member was shocked by Zhu Yiyi¡¯s sudden appearance. He was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°ah, yes, yes.¡±. ¡°It is the O.G. you¡¯re thinking of.¡± ¡°At first, we thought it was just a rumor, but I just saw Director Long sign the contract with my own eyes. This matter has been finalized. O.G.¡¯s gown will really appear at our press conference next week!¡± Zhu Yiyi couldn¡¯t be blamed for not being calm. If SK gowns were already considered heavenly dishes in the eyes of actresses, then O.G. gowns were the true OG of all gowns! This brand was not as simple as ordinary luxury goods. Every gown of the brand had a label, a story, and a history. In the past, only a few of the most prestigious international awards ceremonies would have one or two guests who were lucky enough to be sponsored by the brand. Every time their gowns appeared in China, they would be the focus of the media. Even SK would be pushed out of the limelight. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect it either. We struck gold this time.¡± ¡°The gown on the day of the press conference will definitely be on the news.¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s not an ordinary new design. It¡¯s a joint design by O.G. and a god-level designer! This gown has been featured in several world-class fashion magazines. I didn¡¯t expect it to appear at our reception for the first time. I¡¯m already content to be able to take a closer look at the gown!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! The gown designed by the master must be seen up close! His fabric is an exclusive patent. Even if you take a photo, you won¡¯t be able to capture its full beauty!¡± ¡°Oh god!!¡± Zhu Yiyi was extremely surprised. Who knew which lucky person would be able to wear O.G. co-branded gown at the press conference next week? ¡°Do you know who they gave it to?¡± Zhu Yiyi asked. Unlike most production teams, in order to avoid competition between actors, they came forward to discuss the sponsorship of the gowns. As for which brand of gowns would be distributed to whom, the brand itself would have the final say. Of course, the opinions of the director would also play a role in the negotiations. As for who had received the sponsorship of whose gowns, they would not announce it to the public. If they wanted to know, they would have to ask in private. Zhu Yiyi didn¡¯t even know what brand she had been assigned to. The staff would only tell her when she signed the agreement. At this moment, when she asked the question with a gossipy expression, the staff opposite her obviously looked troubled. ¡®We can¡¯t talk about this. Please understand.¡± The corner of Zhu Yiyi¡¯s mouth sank. She shrugged her shoulders in disappointment. Just by looking at the expressions of the staff, she knew that O.G. definitely had nothing to do with her. Actually, she was just asking casually. She did not have much hope at first. After all¡­she was not the female lead of this drama. Regardless of whether it was the brand owners or directors, the dresses were definitely distributed according to seniority. In the production team, this referred to the weight of the role. For a big brand like O.G., it was obvious that it would be for Nan Miaomiao. However¡­ If Nan Miaomiao got O.G., she should be able to get SK. That would be a great honor Just as she was thinking about this, the door of the conference room was pushed open again. A few staff members came in with the contract. Nan Miaomiao came in with them. She was followed by a manager and three assistants, who each brought her a bag, a parasol, and drinks. The busiest one was the assistant who was holding the drinks. There were three types of drinks in his hands, both hot and cold. There were also straws inserted into them, and each of them had been taken a few sips. There was a healthy porridge with Chinese goji berries, a honey lemon tea, and a coconut pearl milk tea to relieve the sweetness. Zhu Yiyi rolled her eyes and pulled out a chair to sit down. How many mouths does she have to drink three kinds of drinks at once. No matter when Nan Miaomiao appeared, she would always look like a diva. She was extremely delicate and arrogant. She was afraid that others would not know that she was the female lead. Zhu Yiyi and the others usually had their tails between their legs and were always being written about by the paparazzi. However, Nan Miaomiao was still so good even now. The netizens were really unfair. Zhu Yiyi was unhappy, but she also knew that this was how it was in the entertainment industry. In a production team, whoever got the female lead was the authority. It was her fault that she didn¡¯t get the female lead back then, so she deserved to be suppressed by Nan Miaomiao now. Similarly, when she was with actresses who had smaller scenes than her, she also had an advantage. Thinking of this, she felt more at ease. Nan Miaomiao glanced around the conference room and sat on the chair beside her. Zhu Yiyi looked away in annoyance. The staff members walked towards them with the prepared contracts in their hands. Zhu Yiyi followed them and looked over. One of the staff members met her gaze. The item in that person¡¯s hand was obviously the dress that she had received as a sponsor. Sure enough, the person stopped in front of her and politely smiled as he placed the agreement in his hand on her desk. ¡°Ms. Zhu, this is your gown for this press conference. Take a look. If there are no problems, you can sign the contract. We can arrange for the staff to take your size.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at it. There¡¯s definitely no problem.¡± Zhu Yiyi curled her lips and appeared very magnanimous. ¡°I¡¯m not picky.¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Long Dahai, who was busy making a call. She had specially asked Assistant Director Long to take care of her, so it couldn¡¯t be too bad. She heard that SK¡¯s early autumn gowns this year were exquisite, and they were all made of real diamonds. Long Dahai pressed his phone to his ear and waited for the call to go through. Suddenly, he felt a sticky sensation on his back. It was a disgusting feeling. Nan Miaomiao hated Zhu Yiyi¡¯s pretentious act the most. She snorted and sipped her milk tea calmly. Her agent had already contacted Long Dahai about the sponsor of the gown, so she could sign the agreement today. The staff member smiled and said to Zhu Yiyi, ¡°thanks for understanding.¡± Then, he pushed the agreement in front of her. ¡°But you should still take a look and go through the process.¡± Zhu Yiyi replied, ¡°alright As she spoke, she reached out to take it. She opened the first page of the agreement and looked at the name column. The first letter was not ¡°S¡±. Zhu Yiyi sat up straight and pulled the agreement in front of her. The second letter wasn¡¯t ¡°K¡±. It wasn¡¯t even written in English. ¡°Shuilan House¡± Zhu Yiyi¡¯s gown sponsorship this time was from Shuilan House. It was a local brand. The quality was excellent, the style was elegant, but¡­. Zhu Yiyi didn¡¯t like it! Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: So She was the Culprit! Chapter 878: So She was the Culprit! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Nan Miaomiao kept looking at Zhu Yiyi¡¯s expression from the side. Her eyeballs almost fell out when she saw Zhu Yiyi staring at the words ¡°Shuilan House¡±. Nan Miaomiao laughed so hard. Zhu Yiyi was so angry that her face was burning. She clenched the contract tightly. How smug! Zhu Yiyi¡¯s eyes were red. Nan Miaomiao could get the O.G. gown, but she couldn¡¯t get the SK gown. How could this be? She was indignant and her words were full of jealousy. ¡°Shuilan House is not bad either. The quality of our local brand is good and the reputation is good.¡± The staff beside her agreed, ¡°yes, yes. The gown is a national style. It¡¯s very beautiful and matches the background of our movie.¡± Zhu Yiyi glanced at her, but her expression was not as bright as her words. The staff was stunned. Zhu Yiyi looked back at Nan Miaomiao. ¡°Congratulations, Ms. Nan You can wear O.G.¡¯s gown at the press conference. You¡¯ll definitely be surrounded by many reporters.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to congratulate me.¡± Nan Miaomiao did not indulge her at all. ¡°Just mind your own business. Don¡¯t let the media take pictures of your jealous expression. ¡± Zhu Yiyi: The staff member saw that things were not looking good, so he moved and quietly moved outside, allowing himself to leave the range of these two terrifying women. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s assistant looked at her and smiled. The three assistants were calmer. They had been with Nan Miaomiao for a few years and were used to such scenes. She had restrained herself. Previously, she had been slandered by the netizens because of Sonya. She had learned her lesson. If it was in the past, it would be worse. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Zhu Yiyi gritted her teeth and lowered her voice. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the lead? Ms. Nan, I didn¡¯t do anything to you, did I? Do you have to target me like this?¡± She had endured Nan Miaomiao during the shooting. Now that the gown was finalized, she could just leave it at that. After the press conference ended, the movie would be completely wrapped up. Zhu Yiyi did not want to endure it for another minute. ¡°Yo,¡± Nan Miaomiao laughed. ¡°Have you stopped pretending? Weren¡¯t you very good at acting just now?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhu Yiyi was so angry that her face turned red. The argument between the two gradually attracted the attention of the surrounding people. The distribution of the dress sponsorship was easy to arouse the tension in the atmosphere. The other female celebrities looked at them. ¡°Miaomiao, Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t bully her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, Yiyi is about to cry.¡± Everyone obviously felt that Nan Miaomiao was the one who started the fight today and was being unreasonable. Unexpectedly, Nan Miaomiao slammed the milk tea in her hand on the table. ¡°What do you know? She deserves to cry. She pretends to be innocent and pitiful. What underhanded tricks have she never used? Zhu Yiyi, if you really didn¡¯t do anything to me, I wouldn¡¯t even be bothered to say a word to you. Since I¡¯m being honest today, let me ask you. I just got into a relationship, and the next day, our relationship was exposed on the Internet. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who did it. Also, just because I didn¡¯t say anything about the time I was blocked by the paparazzi at the entrance of the bar doesn¡¯t mean that I really don¡¯t know!¡± These things were inside information that the crew had never heard of before. Suddenly, discussions broke out everywhere, and Zhu Yiyi¡¯s face turned green and purple. She was already depressed because she didn¡¯t get her ideal dress sponsorship, and Nan Miaomiao had to pick this day to provoke her. And more importantly¡­all the things she had done before were done without anyone knowing¡­how did Nan Miaomiao find out? The two of them did not have any grudges on the surface. Zhu Yiyi had always been patient with Nan Miaomiao and behaved with her tail between her legs. However, Nan Miaomiao knew exactly how much she had done behind her back. Everyone knew that it was important to keep her and Lu Shang¡¯s relationship a secret. Later on, Lu Shang even bought fried rice cakes and fried chicken drinks for the entire crew to thank them. However, the paparazzi immediately received the news the next day and exposed their relationship on the Internet. Lu Shang sent someone to investigate and finally found out that it was Zhu Yiyi. He knew that Nan Miaomiao had a fierce temper and was a spoiled brat. She could not bear to be bullied, so he did not want to tell her at first. Later, he could not resist Nan Miaomiao¡¯s coquettisness. He surrendered after a few moves. He thought that if shecaused any trouble in the production team, he would come forward to negotiate and resolve it. Although he did not have a role in ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, he was quite popular. He knew many directors and screenwriters here, so he could talk to them. Moreover, he was one of the judges in the selection of the female lead. However, what surprised him later was that Nan Miaomiao really held back and did not expose Zhu Yiyi. It wasn¡¯t that she was magnanimous, nor was it that she cared about Zhu Yiyi. She was willing to endure it because she valued this movie very much. This was her most important transition after ¡°The Legend of Wu Tian¡±, and it was also the work that she put the most effort into after a few years. Ever since the female lead was confirmed, there had been many twists and turns. After much difficulty, the dust had finally settled and she had entered the set to start filming. She did not want to cause any more trouble. Who knew that Zhu Yiyi would not accept it and instead became even worse. She pretended to be pitiful in the crew and acted as if Nan Miaomiao was bullying her. Later on, Nan Miaomiao called the crew and mentioned Su Ji¡¯s engagement and the location of the bar she was going to meet her sisters at night. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yiyi overheard it and sold it to the media. Nan Miaomiao could tolerate it last time, but this time, she was really angry. Most importantly, Zhu Yiyi had not only betrayed her this time, but also her friend. Nan Miaomiao had become the target of public criticism, and it was not easy for her to coax her Su Ji! ¡°You¡¯re slandering me!¡± Zhu Yiyi insisted that she didn¡¯t do it. ¡°You drank too much and were photographed by the media. I didn¡¯t participate in the drinking party that day, and you¡¯re blaming this on me. Isn¡¯t that a little too much?!¡± ¡°Please,¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°who do you think you are? You want to drink with us?¡± I¡¯m saying that you sold the time and place of our drinking to the media. Don¡¯t twist my words!¡± Since they had already fallen out, Zhu Yiyi denied it outright. ¡°You¡¯re so sure. Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao choked on her words and did not say anything for a long time. She was a person who would say whatever she wanted. As for collecting evidence, she did not have the heart to do so, so she often suffered losses. Zhu Yiyi started to act pitiful. Even though she didn¡¯t cry, her tone sounded like she had suffered a great grievance. ¡°You¡¯re the female lead. We don¡¯t dare to refute whatever you say, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can accuse people as you please. Now that O.G.¡¯s gown is yours, why do you still bully us, the supporting characters¡­ Nan Miaomiao snorted and laughed. ¡°In the end, isn¡¯t it just because you didn¡¯t get the O.G. and SK gowns?¡± Zhu Yiyi looked pitiful. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t think it was necessary to tell her, mainly because she didn¡¯t want to provoke her. But now that she insisted on asking for trouble, she couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. Nan Miaomiao curled her lips proudly. ¡°The one sponsored by O.G.. is not me eithe Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Private Chat… Chapter 879: Private Chat¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I got SK.¡± Nan Miaomiao raised her eyebrows. As soon as he said this, the surrounding area instantly fell silent. Obviously, everyone thought that O.G.¡¯s sponsorship would definitely go to Nan Miaomiao, the female lead. But she just said that it wasn¡¯t her¡­ On the other side of the meeting room, Long Dahai looked at the situation on their side and shook his head. He knew that this would happen. Director Jin was smart enough to ask him to come today, and he would come the next day when the men sign the contract. He had already expected this, so he had no intention of going over to mediate the situation. It was wise to stay out of it. He took his phone and went out of the meeting room. He called twice, but no one picked up. He thought about calling again later. It was already one or two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was impossible for the ancestor to still be sleeping at this time. She probably did not have her phone with him and did not hear it. Anyway, what he was going to say was good news. Even if he called a few more times, she shouldn¡¯t be angry with him. Since when did the assistant director have to consider whether the actor would be angry when he called? Sigh, it couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, their entire production team was riding on her popularity. Zhu Lingling stared at Nan Miaomiao with wide eyes, her face full of disbelief. Who else could it be but Nan Miaomiao? How could a big brand like O.G. put such an important gown on someone who wasn¡¯t the female lead? As she thought about it, she found the actress who was playing the second female lead in the crowd. Zhu Yiyi was considered the third female lead in this movie. Between her and Nan Miaomiao was the second female lead. Could it be that the second female lead stole it? Zhu Yiyi was a little unconvinced. Her acting time was not much different from the second female lead. Why was it not her? Her eyes were sharp, and the actress who played the second female lead shook her head in confusion. It meant that she had nothing to do with this matter! Nan Miaomiao slyly swept her gaze across the crowd, who had different expressions on their faces. She did not keep them in suspense and gave them a quick death. ¡°It¡¯s my roommate, Su Ji.¡± She pronounced the last two words clearly. The originally quiet meeting room instantly exploded! su Ji? O.G.¡¯s gown¡­was given to Su Ji? A cameo character with less than 1% of the screen time? Zhu Yiyi could not even accept it if the second family lead got it, let alone Su Ji, who was not even a lead! She felt that this was a great disrespect to an actress like her who had been working diligently for months! ¡°This is too unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect it to be given to Su Ji.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it based on seniority? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the popularity of the actors. Hasn¡¯t she been very popular recently?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Don¡¯t forget that we still have Ji Xi, the actual Best Actress, and Lianzi. When they were popular, Su Ji was still in the mud. She wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance, would she?¡± ¡°Hai, it¡¯s not like before. The best actress is useless. People look at popularity now. Su Ji is recently pregnant and engaged. Who can have better popularity than her?¡± Nan Miaomiao glared at the female celebrities who were citicizing Su Ji. ¡°You¡¯re just saying that grapes are sour when you can¡¯t have them. If you have the ability, you should get engaged and pregnant too!¡± The actresses felt embarrassed and dispersed. Only Zhu Yiyi was still stunned on the spot, as if her acupoints had been sealed. The fact that Su Ji had gotten the O.G. gown was a huge blow to her! It was even more hurtful than Nan Miaomiao¡¯s 10,000 insults! She didn¡¯t believe that this was the intention of the brand. It must be the directors¡¯ influence! Zhu Yiyi looked angrily in the direction of the door. Weird, he had just seen Assistant Director Long there! Outside the door, Long Dahai¡¯s third call finally went through. ¡°You finally answered.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear it earlier. Director Long, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Ji¡¯s tone was polite. Long Dahai was about to ask her what she was busy with when he heard a familiar voice on the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t answer the phone when you¡¯re eating.¡± Long Dahai narrowed his eyes when he heard the voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Then, she said into the phone, ¡°Director Long, please go ahead.¡± Long Dahai suddenly tensed up. He had better say it quickly. It would not be good if it affected Su Ji¡¯s stomach movements! Within a minute, he had finished explaining everything. What he wanted to say was the same as what Nan Miaomiao had just said, about Su Ji getting the O.G. gown. She didn¡¯t need to come to sign the contract. She could just send it over by faxing it. Long Dahai finished his sentence calmly and deliberately left half a minute for Su Ji to be happy, surprised, or even better, praise him. However, she didn¡¯t get O.G.¡¯s sponsorship because of him. He waited confidently, but after two seconds, Su Ji replied, ¡°oh, I¡¯ll sign it later. I¡¯ll send it to you after I sign it.¡± And her tone was as calm as usual! Seeing that she was about to hang up, Long Dahai called out to her in confusion, ¡°that¡¯s it? Don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡± Anything else to say¡­ Su Ji pressed her temples with her fingers and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°if you haven¡¯t eaten yet, do you want to come over and eat?¡± Long Dahai: Su Ji said, ¡°but we¡¯re almost done. If you want to come over, you¡¯ll have to buy some more food.¡± Long Dahai: ¡® Su Ji did not know about O.G. She was fine with anything and was not picky. Before she hung up the phone, Long Dahai heard one last sentence from the other end. ¡°Don¡¯t let him come..¡± It was still from that familiar low and pleasant voice. In a flash. Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯m just being polite with him.¡± Long Dahai: Su Ji¡¯s lively dinner was coming to an end. She hung up and put her phone back on the table. Cao Zhuzhu tilted her head and asked, ¡°who is it? Why did he pick this time to call? We¡¯re having a good time chatting.¡± The girl¡¯s fair wrist was pink. She drank a little. Xie Lingyu also drank. Pei Song was also good at drinking. He was a veteran in this aspect. When he was mixing a cocktail for Ms. Xie just now, he had even received a round of applause from Ms. Xie. Later on, Pei Huai asked to borrow a shaker. Pei Song asked him why, but Pei Huai said that Su Ji could not drink, so he made her something that did not contain alcohol. Pei Song rejected it immediately! Pei Huai could do it better than him! He had seen it before! The press conference for ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± was in a week¡¯s time, and Madam Xie would return in four days. Cao Zhuzhu looked at her boyfriend, who had a good chat with Ms. Xie after drinking. A few seconds later, she gave Su Ji a look. ¡°Psss, psss, psss.¡± This meant that they were going to have a private chat. Su Ji understood. The two of them quietly retreated from the dining table.. Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: The Key to Opening Madam Xie l s Heart! Chapter 880: The Key to Opening Madam Xie l s Heart! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai looked up at Su Ji and watched as his girlfriend was seduced by her best friend¡¯s gaze. The two of them retreated from both sides of the dining table, but they soon met up in the bathroom. Pei Huai was silent for two seconds. He gathered his breath and stood up from the dining table. Pei Song was focused on Madam Xie and was momentarily distracted. His third brother¡¯s tall figure passed by him. He took something from his hand. When he reacted and turned around, the shaker that he had been watching very closely was gone and had landed in Pei Huai¡¯s hands! Pei Huai took out a few cans of drinks from the fridge, a bottle of soda, and a fresh lemon. It seemed like his brother wouldn¡¯t let it go! ¡°Oh, CEO Pei also knows how to¡­¡± Xie Lingyu¡¯s attention was taken away by Pei Huai. Pei Huai hadn¡¯t even started shaking. Pei Song said, ¡°aunty, can I cook some more vegetables for you?¡± He tried to pull her back, but Xie Lingyu said, ¡°no need, no need. I¡¯m stuffed to death. Also¡­¡± she gave him a displeased look. ¡°I told you to call me Ms. Xie.¡± Pei Song: The second his mouth twitched, Xie Lingyu had already arrived at the bar counter where Pei Huai was standing. Pei Song had no choice but to follow. He also sat in front of the bar counter, his sleeves folded at his elbows, and his arms rested on the bar counter. He let it go. When Huaihuai was still underage, the Pei family would occasionally have a family cocktail party. It was usually when Du Meilan and Pei Shizhan came over from abroad, and Pei Huai happened to be studying abroad. Pei Shizhan would bring back a few bottles of wine from Continent O that were auctioned. Du Meilan was more knowledgeable about red wine. Pei Qingshen only drank aged Moutai. He attended such gatherings purely to feel the joy of being a family member of three generations. And Pei Huai did not participate. He was underage and could not drink, even though he was taught excellent western food and red wine etiquette by Pei Shizhan when he was five years old. Usually, he would sit aside and watch the show. He had a few foreign documents in his hands, and the laptop on the coffee table was showing an unfinished scientific research paper. Pei Huai had been like this since he was young. He had a cold and aloof personality and was extremely unsociable, but he could become the central figure and the leader that everyone looked up to. However, there were exceptions. If Pei Huai happened to finish a very difficult thesis, he would be more interested. Although he did not drink, he would help them mix the drinks. Pei Song had seen it at that time. The way his brother shook the cup and mixed the wine, even he was mesmerized by it, not to mention Madam Xie. Beside the bar counter in the apartment, the seventeen-year-old boy had grown into a more mature and charming man. Although he was already more than 1.8 meters tall in junior high school, his figure had also changed imperceptibly after he became a man. He had quietly widened the gap between him and his youth. The lines on the side of his neck were firm, his shoulders were wider, the tendons on the back of his hands were clearer, and his muscles were more well- defined. His entire body was filled with the tension that only men had. He added the drinks into the shaker in strict order and proportion. Pei Song had all the equipment for mixing the drinks. Pei Huai used it skillfully and accurately. The transparent and smooth glassware was turned agilely by his slender fingers. Just the series of flowing water ratio at the beginning made Xie Lingyu fascinated. Xie Lingyu said, ¡°CEO Pei is really versatile. You and Su Ji are a match made in heaven.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°you flatter me.¡± Xie Lingyu¡¯s first compliment didn¡¯t stir up any waves in his heart, but he would never get tired of hearing her say that he and Su Ji were a match made in heaven. When the lemon juice was added, the shaker instantly emitted waves of wine fragrance. Xie Lingyu¡¯s eyes widened. It was clearly a non-alcoholic drink, so how could it have such a fragrance? ¡°CEO Pei, are you sure you didn¡¯t add any alcohol into it?¡± Pei Huai curled his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll let Madam Xie have a taste later.¡± Xie Lingyu was looking forward to it. Pei Song casually placed his wine glass over. ¡°Give me a glass too.¡± It had been a long time since he had drunk Pei Huai¡¯s drink. Pei Huai glanced at him. ¡°Sure.¡± After adding all the ingredients, Pei Huai closed the lid of the shaker. Xie Lingyu stared at the shaker, as if she had already imagined the winding path of the shaker. Then, under her expectant gaze, Pei Huai waved his wrist and exerted force. He moved back and forth a few times in a very stable manner. Although there was no fancy move, he controlled his strength very well. At a glance, it was obvious that he was testing it out first. Xie Lingyu waited to see what was next. Then, after a three-second pause, Pei Huai curled his lips slightly and placed the shaking cup back on the bar counter. That¡¯s it? Nothing. Pei Huai opened the lid without saying anything and poured a cup for each of them. Xie Lingyu: ¡® Pei Song: Why did it end so suddenly? What happened to the performance? ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. ¡°My brother is an expert in this aspect.¡± Xie Lingyu said, ¡°I see¡­¡± Pei Song paused for a second and understood his brother¡¯s painstaking efforts. At the same time he held the wine cup, he gave him a grateful look which said ¡°I¡¯ll return the favor¡±. However, Pei Huai rejected it. Because he didn¡¯t need it. The two girls spent some time together in the bathroom. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, although that scene was indeed quite erotic Cao Zhuzhu was not standing properly after drinking too much. She liked to stick to people. When she stood up, she hung her arm around Su Ji¡¯s neck and leaned against her for a while. Su Ji leaned against the wall with one hand in her pocket. Worried that she would not be able to stand steadily, she reached out her other hand and wrapped it around her. After a while, before Cao Zhuzhu left, she sniffed Su Ji¡¯s neck. ¡°You smell so good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious of CEO Pei.¡± Su Ji smiled and lowered her chin slightly. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± At the mention of this, Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s good mood fell. Her delicate brows furrowed and she was anxious. ¡°You have to help me.¡± She stepped back and leaned against the sink behind her. Subconsciously, she wanted to reach into her pocket to feel for a cigarette, but she thought of something and stopped. She changed to a position where she crossed her arms. It was a series of very casual movements. Su Ji took something out of her pocket and threw it to her. ¡°Help with what? Just say it.¡± It was very satisfying. Cao Zhuzhu took it and opened her palm to take a look. It was a lychee-flavored lollipop, a substitute for cigarettes. She smiled, peeled off the candy wrapper, and held it in her mouth. ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s my boyfriend who¡¯s not presentable.¡± Cao Zhuzhu finally understood after observing for a day. She could not pass Madam Xie¡¯s challenge, and neither could Pei Song. Su Ji was the key to opening Madam Xie¡¯s heart! Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: Can I t You Do It Every Day If We’re Not Married? Chapter 881: Can I t You Do It Every Day If We¡¯re Not Married? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji raised her eyebrows. It was rare that she did not agree immediately. Normally, Su Ji would not hesitate even if she had to touch her little vault. But¡­ This time, she really hesitated. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to help, but she didn¡¯t want to agree too early if she wasn¡¯t confident. In other words, she felt that this matter¡­was too difficult! Her hesitation made Cao Zhuzhu panic. Su Ji could even cure late-stage cancer, but this was too difficult for her? Should she feel honored? ¡°You want me to talk to Madam Xie?¡± Su Ji leaned lazily against the wall. Cao Zhuzhu revealed her white teeth and smiled awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­if I tell mom, she definitely won¡¯t agree, but it¡¯s different for you.¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°My mom really likes you.¡± Su Ji: ¡°But this matter is different. It concerns her daughter¡¯s lifelong happiness.¡± She cleared her throat. ¡°As a mother, this matter is very important. She won¡¯t listen to an outsider¡¯s opinion¡­¡± ¡°Su Ji!¡± At this moment, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Xie Lingyu, who was enjoying herself, appeared at the door with the cold drink that Pei Huai had made for her. Her eyes were intoxicated and her smile was like a flower. She knew that the two children were chatting here and wanted to join in. Then, her first question was, ¡°Su Ji, what kind of boyfriend do you think Zhuzhu should have in the future?¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°you want to know what I think?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Lingyu said, ¡®You have good taste and found someone as outstanding as CEO Pei. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask anyone about this. I only wanted to ask you!¡± Su Ji: Cao Zhuzhu shrugged, her expression saying, ¡°I told you so.¡± There was a loud bang outside. Xie Lingyu didn¡¯t wait for an answer. She turned around and saw that it was Xiao Tong. The gluttonous cat wanted to sneak onto the dining table when its owners were not around, but its legs were short and it did not succeed. At this moment, its two sharp little claws hooked onto the tablecloth, and its furry little body held on tightly. Its body was light and did not tear off the tablecloth completely, but it still dropped two bowls on the side of the dining table. The bowls fell to the ground and made a sound. ¡°This little gluttonous cat!¡± Xie Lingyu smiled and went out to clean up. In the bathroom, Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu exchanged glances. Regardless of whether Madam Xie had drunk too much just now, Su Ji had no reason to reject the offer. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Madam Xie to the mall tomorrow.¡± Cao Zhuzhu looked at her savior and loved her to death. ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay, but you have to come with me and back me up.¡± She thought about it. If Madam Xu had first found out about her relationship with Pei Huai from someone else, she would most likely be angry with her. Madam Xie would probably have the same mentality. She had to help her, but she could do it together. ¡°Alright.¡± Cao Zhuzhu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Seeing the two of them come out of the bathroom, Pei Huai also came over from the bar counter, holding the drink that he had specially made for Su Ji. Cao Zhuzhu told Xie Lingyu about her plans to go to the mall tomorrow, and Xie Lingyu happily agreed. Since she had already taken a week off, she should open her heart and accept the children¡¯s kindness. She should have fun and go shopping. Su Ji took a sip of the drink. It smelled good and tasted even better. In fact, she had been craving for wine for a long time. She could not help but glance at her versatile fianc¨¦. Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up dotingly. ¡°When we get married, I¡¯ll make it for you every day.¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow. Were these two things related? Can¡¯t you do it every day if we¡¯re not married? Actually, they weren¡¯t, but Pei Huai just wanted to associate things that Su Ji liked with marriage. Over time, it would form some kind of conditioned reflex in the brain. The principle was similar to a parent telling a child, ¡°if you come in first in the exam, I¡¯ll buy you toys.¡± Pei Huai was coaxing his fianc¨¦e the same way he coaxed a child. His slender fingers tapped on the screen of his phone as he informed Su Ji, ¡°on the day of the press conference, I will send three bodyguards to protect you.¡± Su Ji stopped drinking and turned to look at him. Pei Huai continued to tap on the screen. He operated with one hand and was quick and smooth.¡± I¡¯ve already informed the production team. They will stay five meters away from you throughout the entire process. They will only come forward if there¡¯s any danger, so the reporters won¡¯t find out. Your ¡®wives¡¯ won¡¯t find out either.¡± When he used this tone to explain things, it meant that there was basically no room for negotiation. ¡°No discussion?¡± Pei Huai completed the final operation and turned off his phone screen. He looked at her and smiled. ¡°No discussion.¡± Su Ji sighed. She lowered her head and fiddled with her phone. A business call came from Pei Huai. He rubbed the top of Su Ji¡¯s head with his palm and got up to answer it. Su Ji took a sip of the fake wine and casually scrolled through her phone. There was a new announcement in the group chat of the Qingqiu Tactics. She clicked on it to take a look. After reading it, she exited the group chat. Suddenly, dozens of new messages appeared on WeChat. It was from a new group that had been formed at the last minute. [ ¡°Yiyi, be sad. We all believe you. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s bossy personality is well-known. She¡¯s been spoiled by her fans. None of us will believe what she says, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s right, Yiyi. Just bear with it a little longer. Now that we¡¯re done filming, we¡¯ll mind our own business from now on. We don¡¯t have to be bothered by her anymore.¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Ms. Nan has Master Lu. Now, she¡¯s even good friends with Ms. Su. She has the right to be arrogant because she¡¯s doted on. I don¡¯t have anything, but it¡¯s enough that you believe me.¡± ] Then, she sent a group red packet. The women received it enthusiastically. The temporary group consisted of those from the main group, but Nan Miaomiao, Ji Xi, Lian Zi, and the others were not in it. They were all people who were close to Zhu Yiyi in the crew. Moreover, Zhu Yiyi had the most scenes and the highest status among everyone, so everyone wanted to revolve around her. Zhu Yiyi had been bullied by Nan Miaomiao and had privately formed a small group to badmouth Nan Miaomiao. After taking Zhu Yiyi¡¯s red packet, the group chat refreshed even faster. Obviously, this was not the first time they had done such a thing. But this time, they made a fatal mistake. The person who created the group didn¡¯t notice and mistakenly added someone who wasn¡¯t in their small group. No one noticed that in the rapidly expanding red packet list, there was a person who wore a small golden crown on her WeChat profile picture. She was the luckiest and got 88.86 yuan. She had a domineering and cool online username. Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: Pretentious Women! Chapter 882: Pretentious Women! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the dining table, Su Ji clicked her tongue as she held her phone. Her best luck was to get more than 80, which was far worse than Nan Miaomiao¡¯s. Pei Huai answered the phone on the balcony. He looked in Su Ji¡¯s direction. He saw his fianc¨¦e lazily looking at her phone, the corners of her lips curled up evilly. It was obvious that she had seen something interesting. [ ¡°She¡¯s good friends with Su Ji? Yiyi, you¡¯re too naive!¡± ] [ ¡°Do you really think she¡¯s the sun? Everyone has to revolve around her?¡± ] The chat in the group was so lively that no one noticed who had the best luck in getting the red packets today. [ Yiyi: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ] Su Ji raised her eyebrows. [ ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? [ ¡°If you ask me, Nan Miaomiao is really cheap. No matter what, she¡¯s still a big shot at the level of a movie queen. Wagging her tail and begging for mercy from a newbie like Su Ji, isn¡¯t that demeaning?¡± ] [ ¡°Hey, Damei, you can¡¯t say that either. Su Ji is now the future mistress of the Pei family. Who doesn¡¯t want to build a relationship with her?¡± ] [ ¡°That depends on whether one can get close to her.¡± ] Everyone was talking at once. [ Yiyi: ¡°They¡¯re really complicated. I thought they were really good friends.¡± ] [ ¡°Or are you too innocent?¡± ] [ ¡°Nan Miaomiao seemed very proud when she said that Su Ji had gotten O.G.¡¯s endorsement today. Does it have anything to do with her?¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s right. I wanted to laugh at that time!¡± ] [ ¡°Every time I see Nan Miaomiao talking to Su Ji, I feel awkward for her. Su Ji hates her for talking too much, but she doesn¡¯t even realize it!¡± ] Su Ji switched to the browser interface and searched for the O.G. brand to get a general understanding. After reading its official website, which was in English, the advertisements were the same as those of a fantasy blockbuster. She nodded calmly. No wonder Assistant Director Long was so excited over the phone. The messages were still popping up on the screen. Su Ji casually tapped on it and the screen switched back to the temporary group chat. On the balcony, Pei Huai was leaning against the apartment¡¯s bulletproof glass window, which was made of excellent material, and he was on the phone. He saw his fianc¨¦e start typing on her phone. [ ¡°I do dislike her for talking too much, but not as much as you guys.¡± ] There was only one line. Within a few seconds after this sentence was sent, there were a few other messages that followed the previous one. But soon, the people in the group reacted¡­ The chat that was still loading crazily earlier came to an abrupt end. At this moment, the last message was sent by Zhu Yiyi. [ Yiyi: ¡°Hearing what you guys said, I feel a little sympathetic for Ms. Nan.¡± ] Su Ji retorted. [ ¡°I sympathize with you more.¡± ] [ ¡°Guess why?¡± ] [ ¡°I took a screenshot of the chat, but¡­ It¡¯s a pity to keep it to myselfZhu Yiyi fell silent. The others didn¡¯t dare to reply anymore. Everyone stared at the three messages dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t that Su Jits internet name? But why was Su Ji in their group? The person in charge of creating the group had already died ten thousand times in everyone¡¯s hearts! However, this did not change anything. Soon, there was a commotion in the group chat. Su Ji never made empty promises. All the screenshots of the wonderful chat history were posted into the large group of the production team. The continuous pictures were overwhelming. The system prompt that popped up quickly sounded like gossip. Jin Fengze, Long Dahai¡­There was also a group of directors, screenwriters, and actors¡­ Of course, Nan Miaomiao, who was involved and also the biggest explosive barrel, was also there. The fate of Zhu Yiyi and her sisters could be imagined. The pretentious women had an unpleasant end. They were mercilessly exposed in front of everyone. It was no different from being dismembered in public! Especially Zhu Yiyi¡¯s last comment, ¡°after hearing what you guys said, I feel a little sorry for Sister Nan.¡± Just as Su Ji had predicted, the person who was more worthy of ¡°sympathy¡± now¡­was obviously Zhu Yiyi! The next morning, most of the young owners of the high-end apartment complex were still asleep. However, the ones who woke up at this time were all the nannies and servants, or the elders of the family who had just returned from a walk. In the most expensive building, Aunt Gong pushed the grocery cart into the building and turned to face the elevator door. The smooth and heavy elevator door closed slowly in front of her eyes. When there was only the last crack left, footsteps came over. Aunt Gong, who had good eyesight, pressed the button to open the door. The elevator door opened again. Xie Lingyu and Aunt Gong were stunned for a second when they saw each other. Then, they smiled at the same time. ¡°Thanks for cooking yesterday.¡± Xie Lingyu also went grocery shopping. She carried a basket and entered the elevator. ¡°Your cooking is so good. If it¡¯s okay, can I learn from you?¡± ¡®Madam Xie, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Aunt Gong greeted her respectfully and moved her grocery cart to the side. ¡°You think so highly of me. Just tell me when and I¡¯ll bring the ingredients downstairs.¡± Xie Lingyu stood beside Aunt Gong. ¡°How can I? I¡¯m learning from you. Of course, I have to buy the ingredients.¡± Aunt Gong said very politely that there was no need and even helped her press the elevator button. The two of them stood side by side in front of the elevator door. Although they went to buy vegetables, Xie Lingyu carried a basket while Aunt Gong pushed a high -end grocery cart. When they were in the Pei family, the servants used this to carry the ingredients. They also used it when they came to the apartment. Xie Lingyu looked at her basket, then at Aunt Gong¡¯s high-end grocery cart. She smiled and said,¡±just call me Lingyu from now on. I¡¯m just a middle-aged woman who¡¯s divorced and widowed.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Aunt Gong lowered her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Cao¡¯s mother, and I¡¯m a servant of the Pei family. We have different identities, so I can¡¯t neglect you.¡± Ever since Xie Lingyu moved into the apartment, Aunt Gong had been respectful to her every time she saw her. Actually, the servants of the Pei family did not need to be humble to others when they went out. However, Aunt Gong respected Xie Lingyu very much because Ms. Cao was her Second Master¡¯s girlfriend. However, Xie Lingyu didn¡¯t know what this meant. She thought that Aunt Gong was being polite and felt that she couldn¡¯t take the responsibility. ¡°If there¡¯s really a difference in status, then I¡¯m of a lower status.¡± Xie Lingyu looked at her and spoke sincerely. There was nothing to hide, and her tone was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Zhuzhu may not have the chance to tell you, but I actually work as a housekeeper in my hometown¡­¡± Aunt Gong was stunned when she heard that.. Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: She will Succeed! Chapter 883: She will Succeed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xie Lingyu said, ¡°so, to be honest, we¡¯re in the same industry, but I can¡¯t compare to Aunt Gong. Until now, I still have to wait for work. You don¡¯t know how much I envy your job.¡± She spoke very naturally, as if she was chatting with her colleagues. In Aunt Gong¡¯s heart, Xie Lingyu had always been the master. Hearing her say that she envied her so bluntly, Aunt Gong felt embarrassed. Xie Lingyu wasn¡¯t afraid of people knowing that she was a housekeeper in her hometown. It wasn¡¯t a shameful profession. On the contrary, she felt that according to the current development trend of society, the prospects of being a housekeeper were very good. If she had the opportunity to meet a reasonable and good family like Aunt Gong, then the rest of her life would be stable. In her eyes, it was better than being a civil servant. Aunt Gong said, ¡°you have such an outstanding daughter like Ms. Cao. Actually, you don¡¯t have to keep yourself so busy. Ms. Cao must be very happy to have a hardworking mother like you.¡± Xie Lingyu was really happy to hear that. The VIP elevator in the apartment was slow, so the two of them started chatting. Xie Lingyu said, ¡°this daughter of mine has indeed made me proud. Now, all my colleagues know that my daughter has become a celebrity.¡± Aunt Gong smiled and nodded. ¡°Ms. Cao is a filial child. You are blessed.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xie Lingyu said. ¡°When Zhuzhu started to gain some fame, I told her not to call our housekeeping company. I didn¡¯t want others to find out that her mother worked in this industry and post it online. However, not only did Zhuzhu not mind, she even said that that was wrong.¡± Aunt Gong said, ¡°Ms. Cao is just like our Third Young Mistress. They¡¯re both people who have lived their lives to the fullest.¡± As they chatted, the display showed that they had reached the 50th floor and were about to reach the place. Xie Lingyu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied with my life now. I don¡¯t want to be rich or noble, nor do I want Zhuzhu to be as famous as Su Ji. I just want her to meet a man who is willing to share happiness and hardship with her. Please don¡¯t be like me in the past. I must let her meet a man who loves her, respects her, and treats her sincerely. I don¡¯t care about any other conditions¡­ Aunt Gong nodded repeatedly as she listened. She felt that what she said was right. Xie Lingyu said, ¡°of course, he still has to be pleasing to the eye and have a good character¡­¡± Aunt Gong really wanted to tell Madam Xie that Ms. Cao already found such a man and that she could rest assured. However, as a servant, Aunt Gong definitely couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°¡­who has a proper job and won¡¯t be a burden to Zhuzhu¡­¡± Her Second Master had satisfied all requirements! Aunt Gong couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for Second Master and Miss Cao. ¡°About the same age and has no complicated history!¡± Xie Lingyu said the last two conditions and smiled. ¡°As long as these conditions are met, I really don¡¯t care about anything else!¡± Aunt Gong suddenly fell silent. When the elevator reached the 56th floor, the door opened. Xie Lingyu walked out with a basket. ¡°See you¡±Ah¡­see you.¡± Xie Lingyu turned back to look at her, her eyes still full of envy. ¡°The benefits of working in the Pei family must be very good. It would be great if I had the chance to join the Pei family.¡± The corners of Aunt Gong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°It will definitely be possible. ¡± ¡°Definitely?¡± Xie Lingyu was just saying it casually. She didn¡¯t expect Aunt Gong to have so much confidence. However, before Aunt Gong could answer, the elevator door closed in front of her and went upstairs. In the morning, Cao Zhuzhu took her mother to the shopping mall where she had agreed to meet Su Ji. Nan Miaomiao used to visit this place often, so they were quite familiar with it. There was a large shopping mall with a well-developed structure, a 3D billboard, an instagrammable place that had been visited by countless internet celebrities, and a dazzling array of luxury brands. There were young people coming and going who were very good at dressing themselves up. The air was filled with the smell of youth, and the fragrance of coffee and desserts wafted in from time to time. Xie Lingyu was overwhelmed just by watching from the outside. Before she went in, she specially told Cao Zhuzhu not to be stingy later. She had to fight to pay for whatever Su Ji liked. Cao Zhuzhu agreed. Xie Lingyu said, ¡°we can live frugally behind closed doors, but we can¡¯t be stingy when we¡¯re outside, especially to our friends. When you see the price later, don¡¯t act petty. Just think about it and you¡¯ll know that the things in the shopping malls in big cities will definitely be expensive.¡± When a mother was with her daughter, she couldn¡¯t help but want to nag. Cao Zhuzhu was usually very patient with her mother, but today, she was a little absent-minded because she was thinking about other things. ¡°I know, as long as you¡¯re okay with spending.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Xie Lingyu was very generous. ¡°I know how young people spend nowadays. Just one piece of clothing here should cost at least 200 to 300 yuan, right?¡± Cao Zhuzhu stopped in her tracks. She remembered that Nan Miaomiao bought two sets of clothes last time and maxed out a 100,000 yuan card¡­ ¡°Hey, is that Su Ji over there?¡± Xie Lingyu suddenly pointed in the direction of the cafe. Cao Zhuzhu looked over and saw a tall figure in the crowd. She was wearing sunglasses, black pants, and a white t-shirt. Her collarbone was very beautiful, and her phone was pressed against her ear. She was answering a call. The other hand was in her pocket, and a fashionable platinum bracelet with thin flat strips and diamonds was exposed on his wrist. It was shining under the sun. Who else could it be? ¡°I¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu was about to wave at her when she noticed others coming and going. If she were to shout Su Ji at the entrance of this bustling mall, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately, she reacted in time. Instead, she brought Madam Xie over. Su Ji was on the phone with Long Dahai. She had signed the contract with O.G. It was time to start discussing the size. However, Ai Yan and Ai Meng replied that it was really difficult to get through to OG¡¯s phone. Long Dahai happened to call to ask about the progress, so Su Ji told him about it. Long Dahai smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s normal. They¡¯re a big brand, and it¡¯s the turn of the summer and autumn seasons. It¡¯s a busy time. It¡¯s okay. I will help you contact them. Just get your assistant to contact me.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Ji said as she slowly turned around and casually glanced into the crowd. She happened to see Cao Zhuzhu and the others walking toward her. She lowered her head, and her sunglasses slid a little to the tip of her nose. Half of her recognizable peach blossom eyes were exposed. Through the top of the sunglasses, she saw that the girl who was also wearing sunglasses and a mask was her friend. Su Ji smiled and hung up the phone. She raised her hand and waved it. She had a mission today, so she was a little nervous¡­ Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: Su Ji the Tycoon! Chapter 884: Su Ji the Tycoon! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation For the rest of the day, the three of them shuttled between the Z-shaped elevators in the mall. Every time they passed a floor, they would carry a few more bags. At noon, they found a restaurant on the fifth floor of the mall that didn¡¯t require them to line up. Then, they continued shopping in the afternoon. Su Ji walked in front, holding five or six bags in her hands. Inside were clothes and shoes suitable for women of Xie Lingyu¡¯s age. Xie Lingyu and Cao Zhuzhu were a step behind. They looked at each other with a serious expression. She bought a lot of things today, and Xie Lingyu had tried them before, but¡­Su Ji paid for everything! Su Ji stopped in her tracks, turned around, and raised her chin at a shop diagonally in front of her. ¡°The sun protective clothing on the model looks pretty good. Aunty, do you want to try it on?¡± ¡°Sun protective clothes?¡± Xie Lingyu waved her hand. ¡°No. You have bought too much. It will last me many years.¡± ¡°Your daughter is a celebrity, so you have to be careful with what you wear when you go out.¡± Su Ji used the same reason to persuade Xie Lingyu to accept the other clothes she bought. ¡°This is very practical. You¡¯ll have a lot of opportunities to wear it.¡± After saying that, she walked over. Xie Lingyu communicated with her daughter through her eyes, ¡°this time, you can¡¯t let Su Ji pay again.¡± Cao Zhuzhu nodded and quickened her pace to catch up with Su Ji. When the shop assistant saw the bags in the customers¡¯ hands, she knew that they were big customers who were willing to spend money. The smile on her face became even more sincere. The leader asked who was interested in the clothes. The two assistant shop assistants behind her poked their heads out to size up Su Ji. When they saw Cao Zhuzhu, their gazes paused for a moment. They found her familiar. There were quite a number of celebrities who came to shop here. Su Ji took out the same jacket that the model was wearing and measured it on Xie Lingyu. The shop assistant immediately said, ¡°you can¡¯t tell just by measuring it. Please try it on.¡± Su Ji pushed up her sunglasses and nodded. Xie Lingyu said, ¡°isnt the color a little too bright?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick a suitable size for you!¡± The shop assistant struck while the iron was hot and killed Xie Lingyu¡¯s hesitation in the cradle. ¡°Try it on, mom.¡± Cao Zhuzhu also hoped that her mother would buy more beautiful clothes. When Xie Lingyu went in, she looked at Su Ji again. ¡°Don¡¯t pay for this anymore.¡± Su Ji did not agree. ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯s faster.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, this top is simply tailor-made for you!¡± ¡°So beautiful. You look 20 years younger!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. She looks to be in her early 30s at most. Won¡¯t she be a Chile then?¡± Xie Lingyu came out of the fitting room amidst the colorful farts of the shop assistants. There were not many people who could dodge this kind of attack. However, when Xie Lingyu walked out of the shop and into Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s line of sight, their eyes lit up at the same time. Xie Lingyu was good-looking and had a good figure. In the past, she was reluctant to spend money and didn¡¯t like to dress up. Today, she came to the mall and seemed to have unleashed herself. Capable, gentle, homey, fashionable¡­she could wear all kinds of styles and amazed others. Therefore, it was no wonder that Su Ji wanted to buy it for her. Su Ji said, ¡°we¡¯ll take it.¡± The beautiful boss lady had already decided! Only God knew how sexy Su Ji looked when she said the words ¡°we¡±ll take it¡±! Xie Lingyu pulled out the tag and looked at it. It was 3988 RMB. Madam Xie took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Is there no discount?¡± Her heart would go numb if she bought it. The shop assistant placed her hands in front of her and explained in a friendly manner, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. The one you tried is our new early autumn collection this year. There¡¯s no discount.¡± Su Ji had already gone to the cashier area, and Cao Zhuzhu quickly chased after her. Just like every other time, the payment process was like a war. The shop assistant looked at the two phones that were extended in front of her at the same time and smiled with narrowed eyes. ¡°Excuse me¡­who¡¯s paying? ¡°I am.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡°I am!¡± The shop assistant: ¡°¡­¡± Underneath her smiling expression was a restless heart! She didn¡¯t care who was paying, she was just anxious to produce results! Xie Lingyu changed and came out. Su Ji looked past Cao Zhuzhu and looked in a certain direction behind her. Her beautiful eyes naturally widened. ¡°Pei Song?¡± Cao Zhuzhu turned around. Then she heard a beep. Su Ji scanned the code successfully. 3988 yuan had been deducted. Cao Zhuzhu, who realized that she had been deceived, was speechless. Xie Lingyu followed their gaze and looked over. ¡°Second Master Pei is here Su Ji waved her phone at Cao Zhuzhu and raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s not him. I saw wrongly.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Two clouds of fire appeared on her face. Su Ji¡¯s surprised expression just now was not exaggerated at all. It was as natural as it could be, and Cao Zhuzhu was fooled by her superb acting skills. Cao Zhuzhu was usually a calm person. However, when she heard the name Second Master Pei, she had a huge reaction and turned around to look. Would Madam Xie notice something amiss? Cao Zhuzhu was nervous and her face burned. She felt extremely guilty. Xie Lingyu¡¯s eyes fell on her daughter¡¯s face. By 4 0¡¯clock in the afternoon, the three of them had their hands full of bags. They couldn¡¯t buy more. Cao Zhuzhu gritted her teeth and bought a shirt that she had seen many times. She saw it when she accompanied Nan Miaomiao here. It was too expensive. From spring to summer, and now to the early autumn series, the top was finally on sale. She immediately bought it. Su Ji looked at the shops on both sides. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything I like.¡± Cao Zhuzhu believed her. She looked at the material of Su Ji¡¯s clothes. It was no longer the one she wore yesterday. She had changed into another one, but the material was still very similar to the previous one. On the other hand, there were all kinds of fashionable luxury brands here, but it seemed like the fabric was really not as good as Su Ji¡¯s. Cao Zhuzhu could not find the clothes Su Ji was wearing. Otherwise, she would be tempted too. Su Ji suggested that they find a place to sit down. Cao Zhuzhu met her eyes and understood what she meant. Buying clothes for Ms. Xie was just a sugar-coated bullet. They had to knock her out first before talking about serious business. Madam Xie had no idea what was waiting for her. She was also tired. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down to the first floor.¡± There were more places to sit there. However, they had too many things in their hands, so it was really hard to carry them. Xie Lingyu and Cao Zhuzhu took a taxi here. Su Ji drove herself today and was thinking about how to deal with it when Wang Zhicheng called her.. Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: Have a Grandson Immediately! Chapter 885: Have a Grandson Immediately! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He called at the right time. Uncle Wang was a meticulous person, but he wasn¡¯t that meticulous. He probably had a strategist behind him¡­ A few minutes later, Wang Zhicheng met up with his eldest miss and took the things from her hands with a smile. ¡°Eldest miss, go ahead. I¡¯ll send the things back for you.¡± Su Ji asked him, ¡°who asked you to come?¡± Wang Zhicheng replied, ¡°it¡¯s Master Pei.¡± As expected. Wang Zhicheng said, ¡°he said that you should be done shopping by now. He asked us to come and see if there¡¯s anything we can bring back.¡± When he heard the word ¡°we¡±, Su Ji looked behind him and realized that Uncle Wang did not come alone. There were three bodyguards standing behind him. They were all dressed in black suits, black shirts, black skin, black sunglasses. Their curly hair was in braids. They weren¡¯t Chinese. They were strong and muscular. Even through their suits, one could feel their bulging and knotted muscles. Their average height was more than 1.95 meters. If they had been in the military camp in the past, they would definitely have been the humanoid weapons. Uncle Wang stood beside them like a little bird. This was even more advanced than the team of bodyguards that Xu Mingzhi had tested before. Cao Zhuzhu and Xie Lingyu had already noticed the three mountains for a few minutes. The shopping bags in their hands were taken away by them. Su Ji remembered that Pei Huai said yesterday that he would get three bodyguards for her. However, Pei Huai said that they would only follow her on the day of the press conference. He should not have hired them so quickly¡­ Just as Su Ji was deep in thought, the three of them took a step forward and bowed 90 degrees. ¡°Madam, we will do our best to protect your safety in the future! If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell us. We¡¯ll go through fire and water and die for you!¡± Their Chinese had a strong foreign accent, like the foreigners in war movies. Even Bill would shake his head when he saw it. This grand scene was really exaggerated. Some passersby had already noticed this. Su Ji turned around silently and looked at the empty space behind her. She pretended to look at the ¡°Madam¡± they were referring to. Wang Zhicheng moved closer to her ear and whispered, ¡°Miss, they¡¯re talking to you.¡± su Ji: The bodyguard in the lead had braids and looked the biggest. A voice mixed with electric currents came from the braids. There was an earphone cable hidden in the collar of the man¡¯s shirt. She looked up and saw that he was wearing headphones. As it was black, it was not easy to notice. ¡°Take good care of Madam. If anything happens to her, you¡­¡± It was a very familiar male voice. Su Ji nimbly made a move, aiming for the man¡¯s earphones. The man¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but he did not expect it to be a feint. Su Ji¡¯s cold eyes looked down and grabbed the earphone cable that the man had slipped into his collar. She pulled it, and the earphones were pulled out of the man¡¯s ear with a pop and fell into Su Ji¡¯s hand. She looked directly at the person who was giving the order. ¡°Who are you calling Madam?¡± The bodyguard was sweating profusely. Their boss had reminded them that the woman they were going to protect was very agile and told them to be more vigilant, but he was still careless¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s voice stopped in the earpiece. A few seconds later, he let out an indistinct chuckle. Short and light. ¡°Looks like they still need to be trained,¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re only here to meet you today. They¡¯ll only follow you around on the day of the press conference. They won¡¯t bother you normally.¡± Su Ji did not let him lead her astray. Gritting her teeth, she repeated, ¡°I¡¯m asking, who is the Madam?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Pei Huai replied in a good mood, ¡°it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± After saying that, she heard a few sizzling sounds, and then the static noise in the earpiece disappeared. Pei Huai had cut off communication. Su Ji¡¯s face darkened as she looked into the earpiece. The bodyguard took the opportunity to retrieve his earphones and took a step back. He stood with his two subordinates and bowed again with the three of them. They quickly retreated from Su Ji¡¯s sight. Wang Zhicheng also took his leave. Su Ji calmed down for half a minute before looking at Xie Lingyu and the others again. ¡°Let¡¯s go for coffee.¡± Xie Lingyu said, ¡°alright.¡± On the first floor, among the dazzling array of themed coffee shops, Su Ji chose one that she would never choose when she went shopping with her friends. A family-friendly cafe. At this moment, Cao Zhuzhu still did not understand her intentions. As soon as the soundproof glass door was pushed open, the high-decibel sounds of children playing impatiently leaked out. The three of them found a place to sit down. After ordering their food, a few three or four-year-old children ran around in the aisle. Their parents chased after them, but the children were as agile as slippery mudskippers. Sweating profusely, they chased after them for two rounds before finally catching up. The child was lifted up and given a few slaps on her butt. The area around Su Jits table finally quieted down. Xie Lingyu withdrew her gaze from those innocent brats. Her eyes were filled with love. After all, she had a daughter herself. Su Ji sat opposite her while Cao Zhuzhu sat between them. ¡°I heard from Zhuzhu that you¡¯re a housekeeper,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°Do you like children?¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Xie Lingyu was stunned for a moment. ¡°I do. I love children the most.¡± She suddenly had an idea and recalled the conversation she had with Aunt Gong in the elevator today. Was she helping the Pei family interview her? Xie Lingyu cleared her throat and sat up straight. ¡°I like three or four-year-old kids. They¡¯re lively, cute, and energetic. Children at this age are the most fun.¡± Su Ji nodded in satisfaction. Xie Lingyu felt that she was not far from the Pei family¡¯s main gate, but then the second question suddenly started to sound off. ¡°Would you like to have a three or four-year-old grandchild immediately?¡± Xie Lingyu quickly glanced at Cao Zhuzhu, and her heart tightened. The situation was about to erupt. Su Ji put her hand between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± At this moment, the waiter in the cafe brought over a coffee tray and placed the things they ordered on each table. Xie Lingyu also figured out that a three or four-year-old child was born four or five years ago. At that time, her Zhuzhu hadn¡¯t come to A City yet and was still by her side, so it was impossible. She regrouped and smiled calmly. ¡°Of course I do. How lively would that be? However, it¡¯s just a thought. Zhuzhu is still so young. How can she have one immediately¡­¡± ¡°I have a way!¡± Su Ji said. Just as Xie Lingyu relaxed again, Su Jits words made her heart skip a beat! Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: Su Ji’s Emergency! Chapter 886: Su Ji¡¯s Emergency! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s hand that was holding the coffee cup trembled. She held her breath! Su Ji¡¯s entry point was always so unique and sudden! Su Ji liked to cut to the chase, so it took her a lot of effort to tell Xie Lingyu the truth tactfully today. In the end, Su Ji used the classic ¡°if I have a friend¡± to begin with. ¡°Ms. Xie,¡± she looked at Xie Lingyu, ¡°if I had a young and beautiful friend who was dating the owner of a Chinese medicine store who was older than her by one decade and was divorced with a child¡­ ¡°Cao Zhuzhu!¡± This time, before Su Ji could finish her sentence, Xie Lingyu slammed her coffee cup on the table. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Cao Zhuzhu sat upright like an obedient child. When her mother called out her name, her back straightened even more! Xie Lingyu¡¯s poker face darkened. She tried her best not to lose her composure in front of her idol. ¡°Come out with me! Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Xie Lingyu raised her daughter on her own. Even if she couldn¡¯t guess what her daughter was thinking, she would definitely be able to sense if there was anything wrong! To be honest, after staying with her daughter in A City for a few days, she had long realized that something was wrong. At first, Xie Lingyu thought that it was because her daughter had entered the entertainment industry and was influenced by Su Ji, but since yesterday¡­ The frequency of this brat appearing in front of her was a little too high! Her daughter¡¯s reaction when she heard that person¡¯s name today also made her sniff out something. Cao Zhuzhu heaved a sigh of relief and made a bitter expression at Su Ji. Then, she stood up and left. This was bad. She hoped that the netizens wouldn¡¯t take pictures of her later. ¡°Please come again next time As soon as Cao Zhuzhu stepped out, Xie Lingyu took the napkin from her lap and stood up as well. ¡°Aunty.¡± Just as she was about to take a step forward, someone grabbed her wrist. Xie Lingyu paused for a moment and looked over at the fair and slender hand. Su Ji was smiling at her with one hand. ¡°Can you please stay.¡± Xie Lingyu: ¡°Let¡¯s chat.¡± Xie Lingyu wanted to teach her daughter a lesson, but she didn¡¯t expect her idol to keep her after her daughter left. However, when Su Ji¡¯s slightly cold fingertips grabbed her wrist, Xie Lingyu indeed felt that the anger that had just ignited was instantly suppressed. Xie Lingyu sighed and sat back down. ¡°Su Ji.¡± After a long pause, Xie Lingyu asked, ¡°tell me, how far have they progressed?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°Zhuzhu is an adult now.¡± Xie Lingyu: Su Ji did not seem to answer her question, but she understood everything. The anger in her heart¡­if it wasn¡¯t for her idol sitting across from her, she would have immediately picked up her knife and gone to find the bastard. Although Xie Lingyu had already sensed something, she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. She had instilled Zhuzhu with the idea that she should focus on her career and not fall in love too early. Zhuzhu had always agreed with it from the bottom of her heart. Xie Lingyu was very sure of this. To be able to make her daughter suddenly change her mind¡­Xie Lingyu thought of Second Master Pei¡¯s devilish face. He looked like he knew how to seduce girls. ¡°It was he who pursued Zhuzhu, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Xie Lingyu asked angrily. Su Ji thought about it and realized that Zhuzhu had indeed told her about how the two of them got together in the first place. It was during the second half of a drinking session at a bar where everyone had too much to drink. It was very interesting. In the first half, when everyone was still feeling lucky and rational, they talked about their cheap boyfriends at home. Nan Miaomiao kept bragging about how good Lu Shang was in that aspect, while Cao Zhuzhu kept a low profile. Pei Song was gentle and refined. The way she described the two of them could also be summed up with the words ¡°mutual respect and love¡±. However, in the second half, the alcohol took effect. When the two began to tell the truth, the situation was completely reversed. Cao Zhuzhu talked about the first time she slept with Pei Song. During the flirtatious process, the girl sat cross-legged in the U-shaped booth with a cigarette in her mouth. It was extremely sexy. Nan Miaomiao also let it slip that she and Lu Shang¡­were the innocent ones! Even kissing was the kind of pure and innocent that could be watched by all ages! Nan Miaomiao had been upset about this for a long time, but she had never said anything because of her dignity. She was really suspicious of this. ¡°Is Lu Shang a virgin?!!!¡± Cao Zhuzhu and Su Ji exchanged glances. They had no way of knowing this. And among the three of them, the one who had been the same from the beginning to the end, was Su Ji. Her evaluation of Pei Huai¡¯s performance in this aspect was as follows. ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it with anyone else, so it¡¯s hard to say. Anyway, I think¡­three per night is enough.¡± Oh god! Su Ji collected her thoughts and focused her gaze on Madam Xie, who was sitting opposite her. She answered her previous question, ¡°that¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Xie Lingyu was surprised by this answer. The expression on her face changed slightly. In those few minutes of silence, it was obvious that many things had gone through her mind. When she spoke again, her tone suddenly became calm. Compared to her attitude just now, this calm tone seemed to make people feel even colder. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think, but I think that the second master of the Pei family and Zhuzhu are not a good match.¡± As expected, she said something with a very clear attitude. Fortunately, Su Ji had asked her to stay. If she said this to Cao Zhuzhu, she would have collapsed by now. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ji picked up a paper straw with a cherry blossom pattern and stirred her cappuccino with double cream and double sugar. This time, the exquisitely-crafted coffee art was instantly destroyed before the owner could take a photo of it. She held her phone with her other hand. From Xie Lingyu¡¯s point of view, she looked like she was casually browsing through the news. However, when she turned to Su Ji¡¯s side, she saw that her screen was showing the WeChat interface. She swiped her phone up and found the contact. She typed a few words with one hand. [ ¡°Are you busy?¡± ] [ ¡°I need help.¡± ] Just in case, she had to find a military counselor. After all, it was for his second brother¡¯s lifelong happiness! Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: Her Fiancé Asking for a Beating! Chapter 887: Her Fianc¨¦ Asking for a Beating! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After sending the message, she put her phone on the table and looked back at Xie Lingyu. ¡°The second master of the Pei family is very outstanding and charming. He¡¯s the ideal partner for many socialites. I know that, but¡­¡± Xie Lingyu¡¯s mind was filled with the thought of her daughter, so she did not notice Su Ji¡¯s actions. ¡°Mothers are more selfish when it comes to their daughters. You¡¯re so sensible, you can definitely understand.¡± As the saying goes, one¡¯s skin is dyed red by the company of vermilion, and one¡¯s skin is dyed black by the company of ink. Her daughter spent every day with Su Ji. Why can¡¯t she learn from her¡­ Xie Lingyu was silent for a moment. Well, she did. Su Ji was with the third master of the Pei family, and her daughter was with the second master of the Pei family. But¡­that was different! In fact, Xie Lingyu didn¡¯t mind that the second master of the Pei family was older than her daughter, or that he was divorced and had a child. Even if she just looked at the two masters of the Pei family together, they were completely different types. CEO Pei looked like a mature and reliable man. Xie Lingyu was considering her words when her arm, which was placed on the edge of the table, suddenly shook. She looked up and saw that Su Ji¡¯s phone on the table was ringing. She retracted her gaze and continued to think. Outside the cafe, Cao Zhuzhu noticed that her mother was being held back by Su Ji. It felt like she had just survived a disaster! At this moment, she was hiding behind a potted plant that was as tall as a person outside the cafe. Through her sunglasses, she looked at Su Ji and mother through the glass wall. She looked suspicious, and the passersby were whispering. Cao Zhuzhu pulled up her mask and lowered the brim of her hat. She looked at the cafe. At this moment, Su Ji¡¯s expression was not as calm as usual. People who were not familiar with her might not be able to tell, but she could. Thinking back to the time she had known her, she had never seen her angry about anything. Cao Zhuzhu felt that she was dragging her down. But¡­she still hoped that she could succeed! Su Ji picked up the phone. Her fianc¨¦ had called back. Pei Huai was not good at this, but his fianc¨¦e had a request. Even if he was not good at it, he would think of a way to make himself good at it. However, he later heard that it was related to his second brother¡¯s lifelong happiness¡­ That was not worth it. He was still in a meeting. It was an important meeting. He sent his fianc¨¦e some things he had heard about. [ ¡°Say that he is ruthless but affectionate.¡± ] su Ji: [ ¡°Only the feet know if the shoes are not suitable.¡± ] Su Ji: [ ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ] [ ¡°Are you tired?¡± ] What Pei Huai sent after that was what mattered to him the most, but Su Ji ignored it. [ ¡°Can you be a little more creative?¡± ] Did that sound like something a young man with an IQ of 188 could say? Anyway, she couldn¡¯t say it! Absolutely not! [ ¡°How did you trick me back then?¡± ] The chat box immediately showed that the other party was typing. He replied immediately. [ ¡°You¡¯re the one who should answer that, my fianc¨¦e.¡± ] Su Ji could imagine his expression when he typed that. He deserved a beating. Seeing that his fianc¨¦e was really ignoring him, Pei Huai reluctantly exited the chat box, switched off his phone, and threw it back on the table. Then, he looked at the executives opposite him who seemed to be frozen. The corners of his slightly raised lips instantly darkened. ¡°Continue.¡± The higher-ups who had their pause button pressed instantly took action again. The person holding the thick report quickly flipped to the next page. At the same time, he pressed the powerpoint on the big screen and continued to speak! Xie Lingyu continued to share her views on this matter, and Su Ji¡¯s attention returned. ¡°A man like the second master of the Pei family¡­l don¡¯t think Zhuzhu can subdue him. What do you think?¡± Xie Lingyu looked at Su Ji. ¡® .¡± Su Ji was silent for a few seconds. ¡°He treats Zhuzhu quite well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good now because Zhuzhu is still young and beautiful,¡± Xie Lingyu was a person who had experienced this before. She was more pessimistic about this. ¡°But wait another ten years!¡± ¡® Su Ji continued to remain silent. ¡°In another ten years, Zhuzhu will only be thirty. She will still be very beautiful.¡± ¡°Even so, she won¡¯t be more beautiful than a 20-year-old!¡± Xie Lingyu was very certain. ¡°At that time, the second master of the Pei family is in his forties, right? But it¡¯s still a good time for a man to be in his forties. Although Idon¡¯t understand why, I have to admit that this is how society is now!¡± su Ji: ¡°Zhuzhu entered society early,¡± Xie Lingyu continued. ¡°But when it comes to relationships, she¡¯s very simple-minded. She has no experience at all. How can she be a good mother to Young Master Pei? She has to be responsible for other people¡¯s children, right?¡± Su Ji: That was reasonable¡­ If that happened, Cao Zhuzhu and Pei Song¡¯s happiness would come to an abrupt end. So she had to say that it was wrong¡­ That seemed to make sense¡­ Xie Lingyu said, ¡°so, Zhuzhu should find someone like her who comes from an ordinary family and has a simple relationship experience. You agree with me, right?¡± Su Ji searched through all the words that could refute Madam Xie in her mind. As time passed, she felt that if she did not say anything, Madam Xie would believe that she had been successfully persuaded to defect. After saying that, she suddenly narrowed her eyes. Where did she hear this from? Madam Xie was also stunned when she heard that. Then, she lowered her gaze. She was thinking seriously. ¡°It does make sense.¡± su Ji: After telling her idol about her inner thoughts, Xie Lingyu felt that she could more or less understand and was not as angry as before. But to be honest¡­as a mother, she still couldn¡¯t accept it. Especially since she had such an experience in the past, she paid more attention to her daughter¡¯s emotional problems. It could even be said that she was very careful. Su Ji drank the last mouthful of coffee, took the straw out and wiped the coffee stain on it. She listened to Xie Lingyu¡¯s words for five minutes. She rolled up the tissue and threw it into the trash can. Her fingertips moved, and the straw that had been dried turned agilely in her hand. Su Ji wasn¡¯t familiar with her first time being a lobbyist, but ever since she said that cheesy line, she seemed to be getting better. ¡°I understand what you mean, Ms. Xie,¡± she interrupted unhurriedly, a sly glint flashing across her eyes. ¡°You want to separate them..¡± Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: A Priceless Treasure! Chapter 888: A Priceless Treasure! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xie Lingyu didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hide it from you. That¡¯s what I mean¡­¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Su Ji suddenly said. Xie Lingyu was stunned. She was still thinking about how to convince her idol, but she did not expect her to actually¡­agree so readily? She looked up at her idol. The straw on the other side was still spinning, and Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up lazily. ¡°Try and see if you can separate them.¡± Xie Lingyu: Three seconds later, she realized that she had misunderstood. Her idol did not really agree. However, in the second three seconds, her expression changed again. Although her idol did not really agree, his words did not seem to be purely sarcastic. Su Ji smiled profoundly. Xie Lingyu understood the meaning behind her words¡­ Xie Lingyu stayed in A City for seven days. Ever since Cao Zhuzhu came to A City to study at university, this was the first time Xie Lingyu came to see her daughter. It was also the longest time she took leave. She would not change the plane ticket this time. Anyway, she did not want to work at the Pei family now. The flight was on Saturday afternoon. In the morning, she asked Pei Song to meet her at a cafe near the apartment. Cao Zhuzhu originally said that she would send her off, but it just so happened that it coincided with the filming of the variety show. Xie Lingyu didn¡¯t want her to delay her work. ¡°When I came, Pei Song was the one who picked me up, so I asked him to send me off too.¡± Pei Song pushed aside everything else and arrived at the coffee shop half an hour earlier than the agreed time. He used ten minutes to book the cafe, then ten minutes to clear the cafe. In the last ten minutes, he ordered the most popular desserts and hot coffee for Ms. Xie. After doing all this, the wind chimes at the door rang. The waiters stood on both sides of the door and bowed to welcome the most important customer of the day. Pei Song was sitting by the window. He looked over and stood up. ¡°Mad¨CMs. Xie¡­¡± He thought of Xie Lingyu¡¯s correction of how he addressed her. ¡°Just call me aunty.¡± Xie Lingyu changed her mind this time. Pei Song: ¡® Xie Lingyu came in with a suitcase. She came with a bag and left with four suitcases. Cao Zhuzhu had already sent the other three back to her hometown in advance, leaving only the small one, the kind that didn¡¯t need to be checked on the plane. It was filled with things that Xie Lingyu thought were valuable. Pei Song didn¡¯t bother addressing her and pulled out the seat opposite him like a gentleman. ¡°Please sit.¡± Xie Lingyu nodded calmly and sat down. She looked around the caf¨¦ and made some small talk. ¡°Why is there no one on the weekend?¡± She found this shop on the recommended list. Judging from the reviews, it was very popular. She was afraid that she could not book a table, but she did not expect that they were the only ones there. The waiter smiled and went forward to explain, but before he could say anything, Xie Lingyu answered her own question, ¡°business is not good now.¡± The waiter replied, ¡°em¡­¡± Xie Lingyu said, ¡®that¡¯s good too. It¡¯ll be easier for us to chat this way.¡± Pei Song raised his hand to signal the waiter. ¡°You may leave.¡± The waiter nodded and left. When another wave of waiters came up with dessert coffee, Xie Lingyu and Pei Song still didn¡¯t get into the topic. Xie Lingyu didn¡¯t say anything. Pei Song was not in a rush. He was very patient. He helped Madam Xie put away her luggage, washed the cutlery, unfolded the napkins, and arranged everything. Xie Lingyu looked at him and understood why her daughter would change her life plan for him. When he returned to his seat, Xie Lingyu said, ¡°I know you¡¯re dating my daughter.¡± Pei Song looked at her. The eyes behind the lenses were long and deep, unfathomable. ¡°As you can see, I like Zhuzhu very much and want to be responsible for her.¡± Xie Lingyu looked away. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so straightforward. However, it was also good. Anyway, she wanted him to back off. ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Xie Lingyu put her bag on the table and went straight to the point. ¡°You can marry Zhuzhu, but I have conditions.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°please go ahead, Madam Xie.¡± ¡°If I tell you, you might think that I¡¯m asking for too much¡­¡± Xie Lingyu glanced at him. ¡°But this is a tradition in my hometown. It¡¯s the same for all the She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of others. Although she only wanted to make Pei Song retreat, she still felt embarrassed to speak up and had a lot of long-winded prerequisites. ¡°Understood.¡± Pei Song said,¡± Please tell me.¡± Xie Lingyu was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°first of all, you have to hand over all your money after marriage. The house, the car, and my daughter¡¯s name must be included. Zhuzhu has to control the family¡¯s finances. If you want pocket money in the future, you have to ask from Zhuzhu!¡± How shameless. Xie Lingyu wanted to scold herself. ¡°House, car, and your daughter¡¯s name¡­¡± Pei Song leaned back in his chair and rubbed his chin as he pondered. Xie Lingyu said, ¡°if you think it¡¯s inappropriate¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed inappropriate,¡± Pei Song said. Xie Lingyu quickly said, ¡°then don¡¯t waste your time on my daughter. You guys should break up as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°You should add the ownership of the shares, ¡± Pei Song interrupted Xie Lingyu. Xie Lingyu: ¡® Pei Song looked at him and said, ¡°most of my assets are in some investment projects, so it¡¯s better to add these.¡± Xie Lingyu blinked. Is he stupid? He could even tolerate adding her daughter¡¯s name to the house and car, and he still wanted to add something else? ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Pei Song asked seriously. ¡°Madam Xie?¡± ¡°¡­of course!¡± Xie Lingyu slammed the table. ¡°This is the minimum betrothal gift!¡± After saying that, she reached out her hand and made a six. There was a family who demanded 600,000 yuan as a betrothal gift for their daughter. In the end, the two families got into a particularly ugly fight. The wedding hotel was booked and then canceled. However, Xie Lingyu knew the strength of the Pei family. If she wanted Pei Song to retreat, she would not only ask for 600,000. After thinking about it, Xie Lingyu curved her lips and said, ¡°don¡¯t think that this is 600,000 yuan. I¡¯m 6¡­¡± ¡°60 million?¡± Pei Song answered again. Xie Lingyu was dumbfounded. ¡®I??¡± What did he say? Pei Song replied, ¡°no problem.¡± Xie Lingyu: He even agreed! In contrast to Madam Xie¡¯s gradually unsettled expression, Pei Song¡¯s expression relaxed. Just now, he was very worried that he would not be able to fulfill Ms. Xie¡¯s request, such as giving her son away. Now that he heard it, he was relieved. It was actually so simple. It seemed that Madam Xie was stubborn but soft-hearted. Xie Lingyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Listen carefully. That¡¯s 60 million!¡± ¡°Ten times is fine too.¡± Pei Song curled his lips. ¡°Because Zhuzhu is a priceless treasure in my heart..¡± Chapter 889 - Chapter 889: Handing Over Your Salary Card Chapter 889: Handing Over Your Salary Card Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Song¡¯s expression when he said this could completely be summarized with two words. Wealth and abundance! Moreover, this kid¡¯s words of love really made Xie Lingyu¡¯s jaw drop! Even when she arrived at the airport, she still did not realize what had happened today. She was sent onto the plane by Pei Song just like that. The plane cut through the clouds, leaving a long arc in the air. Ms. Xie successfully took off. She was approaching her hometown at a speed of 900 kilometers per hour! Sitting in the quiet and spacious seat of the business class, the flight attendant very kindly brought the flight meal and helped her put down the table. Ms. Xie stared at the chicken drumstick for a long time and suddenly frowned. That¡¯s right! She had originally planned to make Pei Song retreat when he realized the difficulty today! With a whoosh, he took out his phone and held it in front of his eyes. It was as fast as the wind, and a new WeChat message appeared on the lock screen. Pei Song must have sent it to her when she had just boarded the plane. She did not notice. [ ¡°Send me a message whenever you miss Zhuzhu. I¡¯ll pick you up anytime. Safe journey¡­mom.¡± ] Xie Lingyu almost crushed her phone! What he said at the beginning was quite nice, but it took a sharp turn at the last word! This reminded Xie Lingyu of the WeChat message she received the other day. [ ¡°Mom, when are you coming back?¡± ] Xie Lingyu wanted to call Pei Song, but the call was cut off automatically. There was no signal. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. The plane has already taken off. You can¡¯t make any calls.¡± The flight attendant poked her head out from the side again. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Xie Lingyu apologized embarrassedly. When she was done, she looked back at her phone screen. The word ¡°mom¡± was like a needle pricking her eyes. His blood pressure shot up! At the same time, Pei Song, who had sent off his future mother-in-law, drove back the way he came. After passing by the intersection where the cafe was located, he turned the steering wheel and drove into the underground parking entrance of the apartment building. In the few days that his future mother-in-law was here, Pei Song could not go home. He came over as soon as he saw his future mother-in-law off. When the elevator reached the 56th floor, Cao Zhuzhu opened the door with a few black bags and placed them at the door. She looked up and saw Pei Song standing there. What a coincidence. Cao Zhuzhu straightened her body and tightened her grip on the door handle. She had a filming session today, so she couldn¡¯t send Ms. Xie off. In the end, when she arrived at set, changed, and put on makeup, she was informed that it was rescheduled. This kind of thing was very common, but it happened today, which was very troublesome. She hurried back to the apartment, but Madam Xie had already left. After her mother left, the house suddenly became deserted. Actually, Cao Zhuzhu had returned to the apartment for a while. Looking at the time, her mother had already boarded the plane, but she had not sent a message to Pei Song. She knew that Pei Song would definitely take good care of her mother and send her mother off on time. She also guessed that Pei Song would come back to the apartment to see her after sending her mother off. What she was more worried about was that before boarding the plane, the two of them met at the cafe. What did they talk about? Initially, she wanted to make a rough guess by observing Pei Song¡¯s expression. However, after half a minute, Cao Zhuzhu could not find any clues from her boyfriend¡¯s licentious expression. However, when she thought of Madam Xie¡¯s attitude when they parted this morning, her boyfriend probably didn¡¯t hear anything good. Cao Zhuzhu knew that her mother was more extreme in this aspect. She first took a deep breath and then prepared for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll make a statement first.¡± ? Pei Song raised his eyebrows and leaned against the wall with interest, pretending to listen attentively. Cao Zhuzhu pursed her lips. ¡°No matter what my mother says, it won¡¯t affect my decision.¡± It was rare that she was not as awkward as before and was willing to express her thoughts, but Pei Song liked to make trouble for her more than before. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Pei Song acted as if he did not understand. ¡°Please elaborate.¡± He was mean. Cao Zhuzhu looked away shyly. ¡®You know what I mean.¡± Pei Song smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Forget it then.¡± Cao Zhuzhu turned around and returned to her room. Pei Song stood up and followed her in. ¡°Madam Xie said that there¡¯s a tradition in your family. After you get married, the husband has to hand over all financial power to you.¡± ¡°My mom said that?¡± Cao Zhuzhu turned around and glanced at him. Pei Song nodded. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s head was filled with question marks. A few seconds later, she waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense¡­ But halfway through her sentence, she paused. That¡¯s not right.. It didn¡¯t matter whether Madam Xie was talking nonsense or why she was talking nonsense. Why were they talking about this? ¡°I accepted it.¡± ¡°I agree to all of her requests.¡± Pei Song smiled. ¡°Madam Xie has no other ideas. It¡¯s considered a preliminary pass.¡± Therefore, Second Master Pei had considered carefully before using the word ¡°mom¡± in his WeChat message. He had agreed to all the prerequisites of marriage, which meant that Madam Xie could accept him. There was no problem with his logic. And Madam Xie was his future mother-in-law, so there was no doubt about it. Cao Zhuzhu looked at his relaxed expression and was speechless. After a while, she heaved a sigh of relief. Second Master Pei was good ar persuasion. As expected, she was worried for nothing. Alright, as long as he passed. ¡°You know that my mother is testing you?¡± Cao Zhuzhu smiled knowingly. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± She felt relieved and went to the fridge to get some drinks. Pei Song threw something at her. She turned around and caught it. At the same time, she asked, ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± ¡®My salary card.¡± Cao Zhuzhu looked at the card and was slightly stunned. ¡°Sort of.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°the manager will transfer Huichun Hall¡¯s monthly income to this card.¡± Cao Zhuzhu looked at him and saw her own reflection in his eyes. His lips curled up in a devilish expression. She heard him say, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it as a test.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious¡­¡± Not long after Madam Xie left, it was the day of the press conference. This event had been a hot topic of discussion online for many days, and the celebrities had been actively preparing for the past few days under the arrangements of their respective studios or management companies. They had slimmed down and gotten into shape, and had been injected just so that they could appear at today¡¯s press conference in a better state.. Chapter 890 - Chapter 890: Master Pei’s Treasure… Chapter 890: Master Pei¡¯s Treasure¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As the biggest publicity event for ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± after it was completed, today¡¯s press conference would be broadcast live and the scene would be huge. All the famous media outlets in the industry were basically there, and none of the actors were absent. At this moment, they were all preparing in the backstage dressing room. They could be absent from other promotions, but they definitely could not be absent from the press conference. Ji Xi, Lian Zi¡­no matter how many scenes there were, they were all present. Even Su Ji and Liang Ruifeng, the two busy people recognized by the entire production team, had arrived early. Liang Ruifeng was the male lead of this drama. In the drama, he was a scholar who was full of ambition but had no talent. Outside of the drama, he was once the top student. He was stable in the entertainment industry. Although he did not become famous overnight, he still had his own set of fans. Some professionals predicted that he would very likely rise to the top because of the drama and successfully enter the A-list. ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± was a movie with the main female lead, which meant that the male lead would have more scenes than the second and third male lead, but not as many as the female lead. That was why he was still not very familiar with Nan Miaomiao even after the filming of the movie was over. There was no need to mention Su Ji. His storyline did not overlap with Su Ji¡¯s, and their filming time did not overlap. They had never met in the crew. At this moment, he was waiting for the makeup artist to arrive in the dressing room. He was scrolling through his phone to calm down the nervousness and excitement. The female characters in this movie, Su Ji, Nan Miaomiao, and Ji Xi, were the most talked about by netizens. Among them, Su Jits popularity almost surpassed that of the female lead, Nan Miaomiao. Fortunately, he was an actor. The actresses were involved in too much drama. Liang Ruifeng let out a sigh of relief as if he had just survived a disaster. Then, he thought of something and glanced around. The second and third male lead were busy with their own things. No one noticed his slightly petty expression just now. There were a large number of actors attending today, so on average, three or four actors shared a dressing room backstage. Following that, they saw a poll about the most anticipated actress of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. It was initiated by the fans of the drama. More than 30 actresses from the entire series were listed. The three most popular actresses were also in the top three, and they were leading by a cliff. The rest of the actresses had very low votes. Liang Ruifeng¡¯s finger swiped downwards. He stopped in front of a person¡¯s name and voted for her. That person was called Zhu Yiyi. With his help, Zhu Yiyi¡¯s votes successfully went from 23 to 24. The top three votes were already in the five digits. Su Ji was sent there by Pei Huai, along with the three bodyguards. It had only been a few days, but the guy with the dreadlocks was even stronger than the last time she saw him. The shirt in front of him was stretched in an exaggerated Z shape. Outside the dressing room, there was a name. The staff would allocate the rooms randomly to be fair. Pei Huai sent Su Ji to the door of her dressing room. There were three names written on the card on the door. The first was Su Ji. Su Ji was not familiar with the second person. The third one¡­Su Ji narrowed her eyes when she saw it. What a coincidence. The card was inserted into a rather exquisite card slot. Every dressing room was the same. It was made of transparent Alec material, and the title of the drama ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± was printed on the upper left corner of the outer shell. There was also a company logo at the bottom, ¡°Pei Corporation¡±. As the biggest investor of this drama, the Pei Corporation¡¯s logo was also everywhere. Basically, the Pei Corporation¡¯s logo would appear wherever the name of the drama appeared. From the acryl board in the backstage dressing room to the back of the chair at the reception. Su Ji looked away from the screen and saw the CEO of the Pei Corporation standing opposite her. He was not arrogant. It was only because of the height difference that he naturally looked down on others, making him exude a kind of intimidating aura. He frustrated others, but they could not defeat him no matter what. Fortunately, this person was Su Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦. Otherwise, if the two of them met in the business world, they would definitely be mortal enemies. Pei Huai had a meeting and would leave after sending Su Ji off. Su Ji raised her chin at the acryl board behind him. ¡°You¡¯re not staying? The production team should have invited you as well.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether they did or not,¡± Pei Huai had one hand in his pocket and looked at her with interest. He had a half-smile on his face. ¡°But if you invite me¡­l can immediately cancel all the meetings today.¡± As he spoke, he took a step towards her. The spotless business leather shoes stopped right in front of Su Ji¡¯s white sneakers. The tips of the shoes were facing each other. That was a very close distance. To others, it was a sense of oppression, but to Su Ji, it was very seductive. From the corner of her eye, Su Ji had already noticed the pairs of eyes that were passing by. She stretched out a slender white finger and pressed it against the man¡¯s shoulder, pushing him back a distance away from her. ¡°Stand further away. Don¡¯t make others hate me.¡± But in reality, if the Pei Corporation really made money from this drama, they had to thank Su Ji. Most people couldn¡¯t figure out the cause and effect. Pei Huai retreated. He lowered his eyebrows and smiled silently, not pushing it. He took out the hand that had been in his pocket and rubbed the top of her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he really didn¡¯t want to go back to those boring meetings. When he turned around and left with his back facing Su Ji, he waved his hand slightly. Although Pei Huai used to like to put his hand in his trousers pocket, he had almost never taken it out since the engagement party. At this moment, it looked dazzling. Su Ji subconsciously looked over. It was truly a hand with beautiful bones. The fingers were long and slender, and the joints were distinct. The width and length of the palm were just right. It was like a knife and an axe. It was blessed by nature. The eye-catching spot came from the ring finger. On it was a plain ring with a matte surface. It was a man¡¯s ring that matched Su Ji¡¯s pink diamond ring. His beautiful hand could instantly kill a group of hand lovers when he put on the wedding ring. Pei Huai had ordered the rings to be custom-made. When he communicated with the designer, he only had one request for the style, which was to match Su Ji¡¯s ring so that people could tell that they were a pair at a glance. Although the ring was custom-made, it was his fianc¨¦e who personally put it on for him at the engagement party. To him, this was a gift from his fianc¨¦e. Hence, he didn¡¯t extend his hand much because he treasured it very much¡­ Chapter 891 - Chapter 891: Someone Provoked Su Ji? Chapter 891: Someone Provoked Su Ji? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji turned around and pushed open the door to the dressing room. From the corner of her eye, she saw Zhu Yiyi¡¯s eyes that were burning with jealousy. She walked into the house and considerately left the door open for Zhu Yiyi and her best friend. The actress whose name Su Ji wasn¡¯t familiar with was called Dandan, Zhu Yiyi¡¯s best friend. It just so happened to be the person who had mistakenly added Su Ji into the group. After that incident, Dandan immediately went to Zhu Yiyi to apologize. She cried like a pear blossom in the rain, and Zhu Yiyi was very considerate and forgave her. When they turned around the corridor, Pei Huai was taking a step towards Su Ji. So, of course, they saw it too. Her eyes stung as if they were filled with chili water. Dandan nudged Lian Bingjie¡¯s arm and gave her a look at the same time. ¡®What bad luck. I¡¯m actually in the same dressing room as her.¡± Zhu Yiyi put away her jealous expression and gave her a comforting smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We were indeed partly at fault for what happened last time¡­¡± ¡°What did we do wrong?¡± Dandan held her head high. ¡°Which production team doesn¡¯t form small groups in private? I don¡¯t believe that she and Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t say bad things about us in private!¡± Ever since that incident, Zhu Yiyi¡¯s group had been in a miserable state. The day before yesterday, they had gone to the production team for a press conference. Everyone looked at them strangely and even whispered about them when they turned their backs. When Zhu Yiyi saw Assistant Director Long before she arrived, she took the initiative to greet him. However, Assistant Director Long said, ¡°in the future, put more effort into acting. Our drama is about to be finalized. Don¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble and ruin your bright future.¡± He spoke in a business-like tone. Zhu Yiyi was extremely embarrassed. She was clearly flirting with Assistant Director Long before, but now it had become like this¡­ And all of this was thanks to Su Ji! Although Zhu Yiyi thought so, she didn¡¯t show it. She raised her chin at Dandan and said, ¡°it¡¯s good for us to share a dressing room with Ms. Su.¡± ? Dandan looked in the direction she was pointing. Four staff members wearing dark gray uniform skirts and black high heels were walking over. They had their hair combed into a bun and their backs were very straight. They could smell a faint perfume on their bodies. It was a new perfume brand launched by O. G this year. The fragrance was unique, targeted at business people. Each of them was carrying four exquisite bags in their hands, and they were all carried on the side of the line. There was a box inside the bag, and the logo of O.G. was printed on both the inside and outside. Inside were gowns, high heels, and accessories. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s O.G.¡¯s people!¡± Dandan lowered her voice. That¡¯s right, these staff members were the ones sent by O.G. to sponsor Su Ji¡¯s dress today. Inside those boxes were the gowns that Su Ji was going to wear today. Dandan said, ¡°Yiyi, this is the benefit you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhu Yiyi said,¡± if we share a dressing room with Ms. Su, we¡¯ll be able to see O.G.¡¯s stunning gown earlier than anyone else.¡± Dandan pursed her lips disapprovingly. ¡°What kind of benefit is that? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re wearing it.¡± Zhu Yiyi made a ¡°hush¡± gesture at her. ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let the people of O.G. hear this.¡± As they spoke, four O.G. staff members with excellent temperaments approached them. When they entered the dressing room, their gazes met Zhu Yiyi¡¯s. Zhu Yiyi smiled at them generously. The four staff members also nodded at her. After entering the room, the dressing room door was closed in front of Zhu Yiyi and Dandan. As a staff member of a high-end brand like O.G., they indeed had a sense of superiority. The leader of the staff, in particular, could tell that she was the leader of the other three from the subtle differences in the patterns on the cuffs of her uniform. Wearing purple-rimmed glasses, he had the temperament of a dean in a high-end private girls ¡®school. Zhu Yiyi and Dandan did not think that they were arrogant. Instead, they respected them and let them enter the dressing room first. However, when Zhu Yiyi and Dandan were about to enter again, three extremely tall and intimidating figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of the door before them. They were in the same posture, with their hands in front of them and their long legs slightly apart. The three door gods stood upright. The braids¡¯ blade-like eyes looked at them through the sunglasses. Zhu Yiyi¡¯s entire body trembled. Pei Huai¡¯s request for the three bodyguards was to protect him wholeheartedly in places where Madam could not see him, and to automatically turn invisible in places where Madam could see him. He knew that Madam did not care about them much now, but they would prove themselves with their strength! Dandan gulped and looked at Zhu Yiyi. Zhu Yiyi stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re also from this dressing room.¡± He looked at her, still unmoving like a mountain. His expression was solemn. Zhu Yiyi: Dandan: ¡® The air froze for a few seconds, and then Zhu Yiyi pointed at the nameplate inserted in the acryl board. ¡°My name is Zhu Yiyi.¡± Dandan also said her name. He nodded and moved to the side to let Zhu Yiyi and Dandan in. The three bodyguards¡¯ uniforms had the Pei Corporation¡¯s logo on the sleeves. There were no bodyguards at the entrance of the other dressing rooms, only their room. It was obvious that this was not the standard arrangement. This was¡­Su Ji¡¯s exclusive treatment. ¡°She really knows how to put on airs. The dressing room isn¡¯t hers alone. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that the empress dowager is here in disguise.¡± Dandan was so angry that she lowered her voice after entering the room. In the room, Ai Yan and Ai Meng were already waiting inside. They had just poured water for Su Ji. Zhu Yiyi and Dandan¡¯s makeup artists had also arrived. They sat in front of the dressing table with their own name tags. Dandan¡¯s nose was pointed up, and her neck was as stiff as a swan¡¯s. However, Su Ji did not even look at her. In Su Ji¡¯s eyes, she was not a swan, but a goose at most. Zhu Lingling and Dandan, on the other hand, had been looking at Su Ji. Ai Yan and Ai Meng also poured warm water for the four O.G. staff. They politely brought it to them. However, before they could say anything, the ¡°dean¡± wearing purple-rimmed glasses raised his hand and refused. Not only did they not drink it, but they also did not want Su Ji to drink it. The ¡°dean¡± adjusted his glasses seriously. ¡°I hope Ms. Su can cooperate with us. It¡¯ll be difficult if it gets on our dresses later.¡± As soon as he said that, the dressing room fell silent. The makeup artists also looked at Su Ji. Dandan covered her mouth and snickered gloatingly.. At the same time, she communicated with Zhu Yiyi with her eyes¡­ Chapter 892 - Chapter 892: Su Ji Retaliated! Chapter 892: Su Ji Retaliated! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The ¡°dean¡± was very polite. After he finished speaking, he looked calmly at Su Ji, who was holding a glass of water in her hand. The atmosphere became awkward. Moreover, the makeup artist and Zhu Yiyi¡­ were all feeling awkward for Su Ji. Obviously, Su Ji, who was adored by fans online, was not as important as a gown in the eyes of the O.G. staff! This explained why Su Ji¡¯s assistant couldn¡¯t reach them on the phone and why Long Dahai had to help them communicate the size. Because in their eyes, celebrities were just one-time models of their brands. As for whether they could support the gowns, that was another matter. Dandan felt extremely happy. There¡¯s always someone in a higher position. Finally, there was someone who could suppress Su Ji! Just because she was CEO Pei¡¯s fianc¨¦e and was pregnant with an unknown bastard child didn¡¯t mean everyone had to spoil her! Zhu Yiyi also pursed her lips. She glanced at Su Ji from the corner of her eye. At this moment, Su Ji was sitting on a chair with her knees crossed and her elbows resting on the armrests. She was in a very relaxed posture. She held her phone in one hand and a glass of water in the other. She was pretty. Zhu Yiyi noticed that she was wearing a silk one-piece dress today. The low-saturation color suited her skin color. Su Ji¡¯s milky skin was a bonus. It would not look as good otherwise. The fit of the cut was more like it was custom-made for Su Ji¡­ The clothes that she had been wearing recently were all very nice. There were also netizens discussing it online, whether it was the dress for the engagement party or her daily private life. Zhu Yiyi had noticed it long ago. She had even specially checked the brand on the Internet, but she couldn¡¯t find it. Not only did she not find it, but even the omnipotent netizens did not find it. The style could not be seen anywhere, and there was no logo on the clothes. The more she looked at the fabric, the more beautiful it became. Su Ji looked at the dean with a cup of water in his hand. He did not look embarrassed at all, and his expression remained calm. She spun the phone in her hand and put it back on the table. Zhuzhu was very interested in her clothes. Oei Xi had just come out of the hospital and happened to ask her about today¡¯s press conference on WeChat. She asked her if she knew who designed her clothes. She had asked Pei Huai before, but Pei Huai said that there was no brand. The ¡°dean¡± was waiting for her to make a statement. In other words, he was waiting for her to put down the glass of water so that they could hand over the gown. Su Ji gestured at the glass of water in her hand and raised her eyebrows at the same time. The ¡°dean¡± nodded arrogantly. However, in the next second.. Not only did Su Ji not put down the cup, but she took another sip. Then, she curled her lips. It seemed to be very delicious. Aiyan and Aimeng very calmly took away the warm water that they had brought over for the staff to drink, and then¡­she filled Su Ji¡¯s cup. The four staff members followed the two of them from left to right, and the face of the ¡°dean¡± gradually twitched. When their gazes approached the makeup artist, Zhu Yiyi, and the others, the group of people who had been stunned suddenly regained their senses. The makeup artist quickly turned around and opened the makeup box. Zhu Yiyi and Dandan lowered their heads to look at their phones. F * ck¡­ Su Ji was really fierce. She dared to go against the people of OG. She was courting death. Su Ji had no intention of cooperating at all. She looked at the dean and sipped on the glass of water in her hand, making the other three staff members thirsty. The stalemate lasted for two to three minutes. The dean glanced at the time on his watch, but in the end, he could not hold Su Ji back. He raised his hand and gestured for his subordinate to open the box. The four of them opened the boxes in their hands. The first box attracted everyone¡¯s attention. There was a whole set of accessories inside. There were two large earrings and an equally dazzling necklace. The earring was eye-catching and had a sense of design. It was surrounded by sunflower-shaped diamonds, and in the middle was a sapphire with a rather good clarity. There was also a small one at the bottom. The necklace was of the same design, and all the diamonds were real. Zhu Yiyi was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the rest. G had done a good job of keeping the gown a secret. Other than using real diamonds and being expensive, no other details related to the style or color were exposed. The second box contained a handbag, a silver fish scale bag. The third box contained a pair of pointy high heels, the same color as the bag. These two accessories were relatively simple, but the color and texture were very bright. Following that was the last box. It was the largest and heaviest, and it had a password lock. On the other side, the makeup artist stopped adding color to Zhu Yiyi¡¯s eyebrows. The ¡°dean¡± put on white gloves, and the other three staff members came over to help. Then, the box opened. The room was silent at first, then suppressed exclamations could be heard. It was a beautiful Klein blue gown. The silk-like fabric seemed to have a life of its own, like extremely clear seawater. The light shone on it, and the countless diamonds embedded in it refracted the light from different angles, as if the seawater was blown by the wind. Dandan¡¯s mouth was agape, and Zhu Yiyi was stunned. They were not mistaken. It was flowing with sparkling light¡­ The ¡°dean¡± raised his chin arrogantly, and the sound of amazement continued to ring in his ears. He glanced at Su Ji contemptuously. However, Aiyan and Aimeng did not have much of a reaction. Although they were also amazed by the beauty of the gown, they did not feel that it was an eye-opener. On the contrary, they exchanged glances. Then, for some reason, they looked at Su Ji¡¯s outfit. They did not care about the stunning design in front of them, but instead looked at the outfit by an unknown designer. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. The stylist was ready to change Su Ji¡¯s clothes. Behind the screen, Su Ji took off her clothes and hung them on the screen. Four staff members stood in front of the screen with their respective boxes. She first changed into the gown in the ¡°dean¡¯s¡± hand and stood at the front. Su Jit s original outfit was very slippery. It did not stay on the screen and slid to the ground, right beside the feet of the dean. He narrowed his eyes and did not intend to help pick it up. Ai Meng went forward to pick it up, but just as she bent down, the ¡°dean¡± raised his foot slightly and kicked the clothes in disgust. [ Ai Meng: (0 40)] The people of OG were always superior, but Su Ji did not give them any face. Obviously, the dean was still salty about the incident! Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: An Old Man from Country F Chapter 893: An Old Man from Country F Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ai Meng glared angrily at the ¡°dean¡± who had his nose up in the air. She picked up Su Ji¡¯s clothes and carefully brushed the dust off them. Their gowns were clothes, but hers were not? Moreover, from her point of view, her sister¡¯s outfit was also very good, even better than the gown. The gown was stunning because it had expensive diamonds as a foil, but Su Ji¡¯s outfit did not have any gorgeous accessories. The dean noticed Ai Meng¡¯s actions and sneered in his heart. It was just a tattered shirt. He did not know why those inexperienced assistants were so nervous. What she did not know was why the higher-ups of OG would give such an important gown to such an uneducated female celebrity. Today was the first time that this gown was being shown. Journalists from three well-known overseas fashion magazines had already confirmed it and came to today¡¯s press conference because of this gown. If it weren¡¯t for this gown, did the production team of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± really think that they would have such a great reputation? This was O.G.¡¯s biggest investment of the year. It was the exclusive design of Mr. Matthew, the chief disciple of Mr. Joey, the world-class designer! Just like that, the gown was given to a newbie who had just become popular. As expected, background and popularity were everything? How shameless! The staff member poked her head out from behind the screen and asked the ¡°dean¡± to hand the gown over. He took the gown out of the box and handed it over. At the same time, he said in a very arrogant tone, ¡°be careful. Don¡¯t ruin it.¡± For this kind of dress, its value was no longer just the number on the label. Ever since Mr. Joey¡¯s first disciple was asked to design it, this gown had already become the focus of attention in the top fashion circles abroad. Later on, the design drafts, the press conference¡­every process was watched by thousands of people. Please, as Mr. Joey¡¯s most proud disciple, how could Mr. Matthew¡¯s work not be noticed? Now that this gown was on Su Ji, it was a great honor for her. However, from the moment the ¡°dean¡± and the others came in, they did not see any gratitude from Su Ji at all. Her casual attitude really annoyed him. He had been holding it in. However, it sounded sharp when he said, ¡°be careful, don¡¯t break it.¡± It sounded very passive aggressive. Ai Yan and Ai Meng looked at each other, feeling really aggrieved. Su Ji was changing clothes with the stylist and did not pay much attention to the outside. However, the more Ai Meng thought about it, the more annoyed she was. She secretly ground her little fangs and deliberately raised her voice to ask, ¡°Su Ji, you must check if you¡¯ll be allergic to the material. If the material is not good, it¡¯ll be bad for you!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± The four staff members looked at Ai Meng in unison. Allergies? The material was not good? What kind of joke was this? Ai Yan tugged at her younger sister, but the clever little girl, Ai Meng, went past her and stuck her tongue out at the dean. The anger that the dean had suppressed instantly reignited. At this moment, Zhu Yiyi seized the opportunity and reminded her, ¡°you might not understand, Ms. Su¡­is the fianc¨¦e of the biggest investor in the drama.¡± As she spoke, she glanced at the direction behind the screen. Her words sounded like a kind reminder, but in fact, it only added fuel to the fire. Dandan smiled evilly. ¡°Besides, Ms. Su is pregnant with our investor¡¯s child. It¡¯s normal for her to be pickier.¡± The ¡°dean¡± looked down on such things in the entertainment industry. He was indignant when he heard that and said, ¡°she isn¡¯t even allergic to those street goods!¡± If those words were spoken in a seemingly normal tone, they could barely be covered up, but this sentence was not. The atmosphere in the dressing room instantly dropped to freezing point. The voice could also be heard from behind the screen. The stylist stopped helping Su Ji tidy her clothes and smiled awkwardly at her. Su Ji glanced outside indifferently. Her phone vibrated. Pei Xi had replied. ¡°Please help me get my phone,¡± Su Ji said politely to the stylist. It was inconvenient for her to move from where she was standing. The stylist was stunned. ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Outside the screen, the other three staff members agreed with their boss¡¯ words. Zhu Yiyi and Dandan became excited. ¡°Your gowns are the ones that are sold at street stalls!¡± Ai Meng broke free from Ai Yan¡¯s grip. She had to fight for her pride. When Pei Xi hired them, she had said that their primary task was to ensure that Su Ji couldn¡¯t be bullied. They didn¡¯t have to care about anything else. ¡°Are you saying that O.G. is a street vendor?¡± The ¡°dean¡± was so angry that his smile twisted. ¡°Ridiculous. This is Mr. Matthew¡¯s work!¡± ¡°Ah, right.¡± She laughed. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know Mr. Matthew, so let me help you with the science. Mr. Matthew is second to none in the international fashion industry today. He was voted as the most promising designer by Fashion Bazaar last season because he is¡­the first disciple of the grand fashion master, Joey!¡± Ai Yan and Ai Meng looked at each other, somewhat speechless. The ¡°dean¡± was satisfied with their shocked expressions. As for who Master Joey was, she did not introduce him because¡­as long as one was in the entertainment industry, be it a fashionista or a rookie, no one would not have heard of this master¡¯s name. ¡°So,¡± he said haughtily, ¡°you¡¯re still saying that your artiste¡¯s clothes aren¡¯t from street stalls?¡± Zhu Yiyi said considerately, ¡°Mengmeng, why don¡¯t you tell us what brand Ms. Su¡¯s clothes are? That way, we won¡¯t be misunderstood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Dandan smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s a street stall item once you tell us.¡± Ai Meng clenched her fists angrily. ¡°¡­¡± Damn it. This group of snobs! At the same time, Su Ji, who was behind the screen, looked up at the costume designer. ¡°The Joey they¡¯re talking about is from Country F?¡± The stylist replied softly, ¡°that¡¯s right, he¡¯s indeed a top-notch master!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell back on the phone screen. It showed a message from Pei Pei Xi: ¡°I found out about your clothes.¡± Pei Xi: ¡°Pei Huai didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. It¡¯s true that there¡¯s no brand. He found a designer to customize it.¡± Pei Xi: ¡°Have you heard of Joey? An old man from Country F. Pei Xi: ¡°He made all your clothes himself¡­¡± Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: Cut the crap! Chapter 894: Cut the crap! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The old man from Country F, Joey. He was the one who had made the clothes that Su Ji had taken off. The gown that Su Ji was wearing at the moment was designed by Mr. Matthew. So¡­ Outside the dressing room, the bodyguards heard the tense confrontation inside. The bodyguard with the pigtail pricked up his ears, but due to the language barrier, he could only understand the general meaning. They didn¡¯t hear their Madam¡¯s voice, but they were sure that there was an argument inside. he stared at the door handle of the dressing room. He was so conflicted that beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Should he go in and take a look? However, it was Madam¡¯s dressing room after all. If Madam was still changing inside¡­ He instantly remembered the terrifying expression of his employer, Mr. Pei! ¡°Boss, let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡± The subordinates obviously knew how conflicted he was. Especially when it came to their flirtatious Madam! He nodded in deep agreement, then put his ear to the door and paid close attention to the situation inside. The ¡®dean¡¯ became more and more brazen. Even though he knew that Su Ji was behind the screen and could hear what he said, he did not have any scruples. ¡°If you can¡¯t say it, then tuck your tail between your legs and behave yourself.¡± She looked at Ai Meng with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have a backbone, but you also have to have the capital.¡± Ai Meng clenched her fists.¡± In any case, it¡¯s not from a street stall! Su Ji¡¯s clothes were specially designed by someone hired by CEO Pei!¡± The ¡°dean¡± crossed his arms. ¡°It seems that It¡¯s not just a street stall product, but also an inferior brand!¡± However, in the next second, he paused. There was suddenly movement behind the screen. A fair and beautiful hand reached out and folded the screen back. Su Ji, who had changed into her gown, came out from inside. The tight-fitting dress wrapped around her slender body, and the Klein blue color made her skin look heaven-defying fair. The silk satin material was very high-grade. In order to see the effect more clearly, the stylist simply tied Su Ji¡¯s long hair low behind her head, revealing her perfectly curved swan neck. A few strands of hair accentuated her exquisite face. Just like that, Su Ji appeared in front of everyone without any warning. She had black hair, fair skin, red lips, and blue clothes. She was like the mistress of a mysterious noble family at the end of the Middle Ages. A casual smile could turn the clouds and rain. Power was a game that she played in the palm of her hand. Ai Yan and Ai Meng¡¯s breathing stopped for a second. The dean¡¯s mocking expression also disappeared for a moment. Zhu Yiyi and Dandan¡¯s jaws almost dropped to the ground. However, they had yet to realize that what Su Jii was about to say next was the real thing that would break their jaws. She didn¡¯t look elsewhere, but her peach blossom eyes fell directly on the ¡°dean.¡± The dean was stunned by her aura. She saw Su Ji nod at her gown and slowly curled her lips. ¡°Your gown seems to be the apprentice of the one who designed mine¡­¡± The ¡°dean¡± looked into her eyes and still could not react after a few seconds.¡±?¡± What did she mean? Ai Meng winked at Su Ji¡¯s outfit hanging on her arm. This outfit was the master of the designer of the gown¡­? Beside him, Ai Yan¡¯s eyes widened! The dean was disdainful, thinking that Su Ji was deliberately mystifying things. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Ai Yan suddenly spoke at this moment, and everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards her. However, Ai Yan only looked at Su Ji. ¡°The clothes that CEO Pei gave you are Master Joey¡¯s works?!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone in the dressing room, including the ¡°dean¡±, Zhu Yiyi, Dandan, and a few makeup artists, had a drastic change in expression! Mr. Joey¡¯s handiwork? How could she make such a joke? Ai Yan was also slightly stunned when she said this. Especially after Su Ji replied to her¡­ Su Ji replied, ¡°it seems so.¡± Ai Yan glanced at Ai Meng. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, while Ai Meng¡­ was already laughing loudly in her heart! ¡°Your gown is the work of the student, but Su Ji¡¯s dress is Master Joey¡¯s!¡± CEO Pei is awesome! Ai Meng looked at the ¡°dean¡± provocatively. ¡°Cheap goods? Bad brand? You don¡¯t have good taste?¡± The ¡°dean¡± clenched his fists. He would never believe it. Even the other staff members behind him had complicated expressions on their faces. If Su Ji had just bragged that her clothes were designed by Mr. Matthew, they would not have said anything, but she actually said that it was the work of Mr. Matthew¡¯s master _ Master Topy? This was bullshit, right? Since they worked in high-end clothing brands, it was even more impossible for them to believe such a joke. For some reason, the four O.G. workers looked at each other and laughed. Dandan asked in a daze, ¡°what does this mean?¡± The ¡°dean¡± covered his mouth and forced a smile. ¡®Everyone in the industry knows one thing, Mr. Joey has never designed a casual outfit, and he doesn¡¯t have any private brands under him, so¡­¡± The meaning of the second half of her sentence was obvious. He was saying that Su Ji was lying! Zhu Yiyi was originally unwilling to believe that this was true. When she heard the ¡°dean¡± say this, she seemed to immediately find a balance in her heart and agreed, ¡°I seem to have heard of this matter too¡­¡± Dandan¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. ¡°But CEO Pei is so capable. 1¨C1e can¡¯t possibly have bought a fake, right?¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± The ¡°dean¡± had an exaggerated and sarcastic expression on his face. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a simple way to identify Mr. Joey¡¯s clothes. If you¡¯re not afraid to lend me the clothes, I can help you identify them on the spot!¡± The ¡°dean¡± did not want to pursue this, but Su Ji and her assistants were too good at pretending. However¡­ Su Ji would definitely not dare to give him the clothes. He pushed up her glasses with a disdainful expression. He rolled her eyes and was about to turn around when something hit the back of his head. He turned around with a dumbfounded look, and the slippery clothes fell into his hands. He looked down. It was actually Su Ji¡¯s dress! Su Ji retracted her raised hand and smiled unhurriedly. ¡°Then please verify it. If it¡¯s fake, I¡¯ll have to talk to my fianc¨¦.¡± The ¡°dean¡± pinched the clothes in his hand and forced a smile. ¡°As long as you¡¯re not afraid of losing face, Ms. Su.¡± Su Ji glanced at the time on her phone and glanced at her from the corner of her eyes. She stopped smiling and suddenly regained the imposing manner she had back then. ¡°Cut the crap, do it now..¡± Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: Madam, Do You Need Us to Handle This? Chapter 895: Madam, Do You Need Us to Handle This? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When she wanted to play with you, she could patiently play with you for an entire day, or even half a year or a year. However, once she lost her patience and stopped smiling, then¡­ They had to be careful¡­ The ¡°dean¡± in OG had always been an existence that made his employees afraid. He was harsh and strict, and he was picky to the point of being neurotic. However, when he met Su Ji today, he was intimidated, which annoyed him. After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and showed Su Ji¡¯s outfit to the others. ¡°Master Joey¡¯s hand-made gowns all use his exclusive patent fabric without exception! This is Master Joey¡¯s specialty, and also the most direct way to determine if a piece of clothing was made by him¡­¡± He was sure that Su Ji was bragging. He didn¡¯t even need to look to know that it was fake. It was because Master Joey never made casual wear specifically for anyone. He only designed high-end gowns. This was a fact that all professionals in the industry knew. The gown that Su Ji had worn at the engagement party was indeed a dress, but he could confirm that it was fake. The reason was simple. If it was real¡­then this matter would have been on the news long ago! No matter where Master Joey¡¯s artwork appeared, it was a great honor and face. It was impossible for someone to be so low-key as to wear Master Joey¡¯s masterpiece without letting the media Imow. She pointed at the dress Su Ji was wearing. ¡°Take a look at Mr. Matthew¡¯s work. The fabric used is similar to Master Joey¡¯s because Master Joey passed on a few non-core technologies in the patent to his disciple. However, the fabric is much higher higher quality than Mr. Matthew¡¯s!¡± Zhu Lingling and Dandan nodded. Then, the ¡°dean¡± flipped the collar. With a swoosh, the fabric was exposed to the best light. ¡°The fabric that seems to be of the same color is actually made up of hundreds of threads of different shades. It¡¯s extremely skin-friendly and silky. Under the strong light, one can see the glow. It¡¯s as if it has a life of its own, like a flowing river¡­¡± This was how the international fashion guru described Master Joey¡¯s patent fabric. But look at this one!¡± As soon as the ¡°dean¡± finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the dress. Coincidentally, a ray of light shone in through the window and onto the fabric of the clothes. Under the strong light, the seemingly ordinary silk cloth actually emitted strands of golden light. Dandan was already prepared to mock her, but the corners of her lips suddenly stopped curling up. ¡°I can see the glow under the strong light. It seems to have a life of its own, like a flowing river¡­¡± She pointed at the dress at Zhu Yiyi. ¡°Is that¡­a flowing river¡­?¡± Zhu Yiyi was already dumbfounded. She had lost her ability to speak! The strange sounds around her increased, and the dean frowned suspiciously. It was not until the colleague behind him pulled the corner of his shirt that he turned around and looked as if he had seen a ghost. The ¡°dean¡± was finally willing to look at the dress in his hands. He had worked in the appraisal department before. It was not an exaggeration to say that his eyes were appraisal instruments. However, the second he took a closer look at the clothes in his hand, he suddenly pulled it closer. Then, he stood rooted to the ground! The sunlight was so bright that it was almost blinding, and the effect was brighter than any special light used for appraisal. The fabric in his hands was sparkling. This was simply¡­a hundred times more exquisite than the gowns they brought! It was indeed at the level of a grandmaster¡­ Actually, this was the first time he had seen such a pattern with his own eyes. He had only heard about it from interviews or the descriptions of fashion celebrities¡­ No matter what, the fabric in his hand definitely had these characteristics. This was actually¡­designed by Master Joey? The ¡°dean¡± who acted superior had fully exposed his ignorance at this moment. He wanted to slap Su Ji in the face, but instead, he helped her confirm that this dress was really made by Master Joey! The answer was already in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Thank you for the appraisal.¡± Su Ji stepped forward unhurriedly. There was no smugness on her beautiful face, as if everything was normal. Slowly, she took the dress from his hand, and the slippery fabric easily slipped out of his hand. ¡°Su Ji has more than one piece of clothing made of this material. We¡¯ve seen her wear a lot of them,¡± Ai Meng said. Her casual words dealt another heavy blow to everyone in the room! Such an amazing treasure¡­Su Ji actually had more than one? Ai Yan pursed her lips in a low-key manner. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not that Mr. Joey doesn¡¯t design for private customers, it¡¯s just that¡­not everyone has the privilege¡­¡± This gentle girl was better at burning others. Pei Xi could tell during the interview. Only Pei Huai could keep a low profile and hired Master Joey to make a private outfit without letting anyone know. He did not even tell Su Ji because he knew that his girl might not know the old man from Country F. The Pei family¡¯s main business was in the field of technology, and their fashion designs were not outstanding. However, Pei Huai had asked someone to pull the strings and personally invited Master Joey to help. Every piece of clothing was specially made, not to admire Master Joey¡¯s design, not to let anyone see it, nor to make anyone envious. It was just that¡­he had taken a fancy to his exclusive patent fabric. He had promised Madam Xu that he would let his pregnant fianc¨¦e wear the best clothes¡­ Half an hour had passed since the celebrities were given time to change their clothes and put on makeup. The four O.G. employees, who were still very arrogant when they entered the room, were petrified. They were like four wooden stakes, and their feet were nailed to the ground. Su Ji sat back down at the makeup table, and the makeup artist started putting on her makeup without stopping. She looked through the mirror at the four wooden stakes behind her. ¡°Since it¡¯s a brand collaboration, there¡¯s no need to make the situation so tense. It¡¯s better for everyone this way. What do you think?¡± The dean¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Su Ji¡¯s words woke the staff up at the same time. The bodyguard knocked on the door. The man with the dreadlocks asked in a low but not perfect Chinese, ¡°Madam, do you need us to handle this?¡± Su Ji did not answer immediately. Instead, she looked at the dean. Did they need to deal with it? Depends on his performance Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: Two Bright Red Peonies! Chapter 896: Two Bright Red Peonies! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The ¡°dean¡± quickly looked outside the door and swallowed. Cold sweat instantly broke out on his head. Ever since he joined OG, became a lead, and had a few employees under him, he was walking on clouds. But just now, Su Ji had pulled him down! He was just an employee of O.G. The girl in front of him was smiling at him. His casual private outfit was worth more than the gown. The dean¡¯s face burned as he recalled his smug words. What she, Zhu Yiyi, and the others did not know was that O.G. did not choose the female lead, Nan Miaomiao, this time. Instead, they chose Su Ji with a clear goal. Someone had indeed recommended her. However, that person was not Long Dahai. Although he was a well-known director in the entertainment industry, O. G. He did not speak with much strength. Who was that person? If the ¡°dean¡± or Zhu Yiyi knew, they would be shocked again. Because that person was the one they had been talking about today..Mr. Matthew. The disciple had long been curious about what made a proud old man like his master design a dress for a private customer. He had thought that his master had been coerced and bribed, until that day¡­ when Mr. Matthew was reading about the news in China, he saw the female celebrity wearing a dress designed by his master in the news photos. He recognized the dress at a glance. Then, he searched for news related to her and saw her wearing a gown designed by her master at the engagement ceremony. Mr. Matthew looked at the news photos for a long time, and his eyes lit up like fireworks. A designer had to put in as much effort as a mother to give birth to a baby. Having satisfactory work was only the first step to success for them. The most important thing next was to have a model that they approve of! For Mr. Matthew, that celebrity was definitely his first choice! He seemed to have already imagined how stunning she would look when she wore the blue gown on her. With this thought in mind, he did not sleep for almost the entire night. He was worried¡­that she would not be willing to work with him! Yes, they all thought that Su Ji was lucky enough to get this sponsorship. Little did they know that before this matter was finalized, the one who tossed and turned at night was Mr. Matthew himself! After all, whether it was the material or the design, his gown was below his master¡¯s. She wore his master¡¯s designs, so why would she take a fancy to his? The next day, he quickly contacted his master and asked for the contact information of the female celebrity. He heard that their production team was trying to get sponsored gowns, so he asked his assistant to make arrangements. After a series of fierce operations, he finally made this collaboration happen¡­ These things were not something the dean would know. However, he understood. He looked at his colleagues behind him, squeezed his wrists, and took a few steps toward Su Ji. When he spoke again, the ¡°dean¡± had a fawning smile on his face. He was completely different from before. ¡°Ms. Su Ji,¡± he was not used to speaking in such a tone and sounded a little awkward. ¡°I was wrong. I hope it won¡¯t affect us working together¡­¡± After saying that, he extended his hand to Su Ji with great sincerity. Su Ji looked at him calmly. Su Ji watched for a few seconds, and the dean¡¯s hand hung in the air for a few seconds. Just as the dean¡¯s fingers began to twitch and go numb due to muscle weakness and a feeling like countless tiny needles were pricking his limbs and bones¡­ Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she grabbed the dean¡¯s hand! ¡°Of course not The dean: ¡°¡­¡± Anyone who had felt it before would never forget the relieve of being suddenly held when they were feeling numb! The dean felt as if the tiny needles disappeared! He bit his lower lip and forced a smile that was uglier than crying! Satisfied, Su Ji told the bodyguard that everything was fine. The bodyguard only felt relieved when he heard the Madam¡¯s voice. He returned to his post and waited. The staff of O.G. were completely obedient after being taught a lesso. The atmosphere in the dressing room was harmonious and happy. No one remembered the incident in the morning. Zhu Yiyi and Dandan¡¯s faces turned green with anger as they glared at Su Ji through the makeup mirror. This morning, Su Ji was in the limelight. Even the employees of OG were subdued by her! When they walked the red carpet later, when the reporters and media saw Su Ji¡¯s stunning appearance¡­wouldn¡¯t they praise her to the heavens? When Dandan thought of that scene, she was so angry that her teeth itched. She kept winking at Zhu Yiyi. Zhu Yiyi was also annoyed at this moment, and her expression was not very good. Su Ji had caused them so much trouble, but she was doing well. Wasn¡¯t that too unfair? The minute hand of the clock turned a few times, and Su Ji¡¯s makeup and hair were all done. He was waiting for someone to inform him of the process. The ¡°dean¡± adjusted her purple-rimmed glasses and looked at Su Ji, who was fully dressed. His eyes lit up as if Su Ji was his child. For some reason, he felt very honored. Ai Meng once again brought over a cup of Chinese goji berry water. Su Ji liked drinking water. The ¡°dean¡± turned around and reached out. Ai Meng avoided it warily, thinking that he was not letting Su Ji drink again. But this time, he took and personally delivered it to Su Ji! In order to match the outfit today, the stylist even made a very exquisite silver-white manicure for Su Ji. There were a few small diamonds stuck to the bottom of her eyes, and the large sapphire diamond earrings almost hung down to her shoulders. She was so beautiful that it made one cry! Ai Wan couldn¡¯t help but secretly take a few photos and send them to Pei Xi. Pei Xi: F * ck!!¡± Then, she sent the photo to Pei Huai, and Pei Huai sent it to Madam Xu. Madam Xu was kind enough to let Su Cunyi take a look. Su Cunyi laughed and showed it to Zhang Guihua¡­ Not long after, Su Ji¡¯s photo was sent to many people. Her entire body was exquisite from head to toe, shining brightly. How would the netizens react when they saw her style today from the livestream! Zhu Yiyi and Dandan¡¯s styling was also done. The two of them were indeed sisters. Even their gowns and styles matched. Standing together¡­they were just two large red peony flowers! However, standing beside Su Ji, the ice queen, the two red flowers looked extremely gaudy. At this moment, someone knocked on the lounge door. The bodyguard opened the door for him. The staff member was flattered and thanked him. Then, he stuck his head in. ¡°Su Ji, Yiyi, Dandan, get ready.. The red carpet is ready!¡± Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: Herbivore! Chapter 897: Herbivore! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji looked over, and Zhu Yiyi stood up straight from her chair. The long-awaited press conference for ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± had finally begun! It was already afternoon when all the celebrities were done with their makeup and hair. The main event had just begun. In the waiting room at the entrance of the red carpet, just a step away, there were crazy spotlights that lit up one after another outside, illuminating everyone with color. Jin Fengze and Long Dahai were discussing the lineup. Today, Jin Fengze was dressed up. He usually dressed in the most comfortable way on set. He had worn a big-pocket singlet for more than ten years, and he wore the old A City cloth shoes wherever he went. Sometimes, when the actors did not act well, he would even scratch his hair that looked like a bird¡¯s net. However, at this moment, he was wearing a tailor-made tuxedo with a flower in the pocket of his suit chest. His iconic white hair was still undyed, but he had applied hair gel. He looked like he could be at least three or four years younger. Although it wasn¡¯t much, he was in high spirits. ¡°Director Jin, why don¡¯t you bring her along?¡± Long Dahai studied the full cast list. ¡°This way, Miaomiao can appear together with Liang Ruifeng. After all, they are the male and female leads¡­¡± Jin Fengze took a look at the time on his pocket watch and exhaled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be done the usual way. There¡¯s still time to think about it.¡± The four key figures who would be taking the lead in a while were Liang Ruifeng, Nan Miaomiao, Su Ji, and Jin Fengze. They would form pairs. If the lead role was played well, it would be very important for the other actors to appear next. From the conversation between Jin Fengze and Long Dahai, she could tell that Su Ji was the most important. She would be the first to appear in the two teams. After deciding who would be paired up with Su Ji, the other two would automatically become a pair. During the preparation period of the entire movie, the first heavyweight actor to be finalized was Nan Miaomiao. Although there were many twists and turns later, she still managed to secure the position of the female lead. Then, Jin Fengze interviewed countless young hunks and popular young men, and finally finalized Liang Ruifeng, who had a professional appearance and passed the test. The last to join were Ji Xi and Lian Zi. One of them was extremely popular, while the other was full of controversy. They were all people who Jin Fengze and Long Dahai regarded as their trump cards. However, when it came to the end of filming, Su Ji, who had less than an hour of scenes in the entire drama, was the guest star¡­ However, she had become the most important person in the promotion of the entire movie! At first, Jin Fengze was very shameless when he saw Long Dahai leeching off Su Ji¡¯s popularity, but later on, he tasted the sweetness¡­ Now, half of the traffic during the promotional period was relying on Su Xiaoyi¡¯s popularity! Jin Fengze had a sweet smile on his face. He shamelessly proposed a new idea. ¡°Let Su Ji and Miaomiao go first!¡± ? Long Dahai had thought about Nan Miaomiao¡¯s pairing with the male lead and Nan Miaomiao¡¯s pairing with the director, but he had never thought about this¡­ Hearing this, he rolled his eyes. ¡°Then won¡¯t you have to go with Liang? Two men walking together¡­it won¡¯t look good, right?¡± What he meant was that there was not much to talk about. This was because under normal circumstances, the red carpet was usually a combination of male and female celebrities. As the saying goes, if a man and a woman work together, it would work well. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Jin Fengze snorted. ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t look good for the men, it looks good for the women!¡± Long Dahai suddenly recalled the Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao ship. Ever since Su Ji¡¯s engagement party, some sharp-eyed netizens noticed that Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao were wearing a couple¡¯s bracelet that day. Every time Nan Miaomiao looked at Su Ji, her eyes lit up. The next day, a cult couple was born. At first, Long Dahai thought that it was Nan Miaomiao and Lu Shang¡¯s fan club, but the name did not seem to have any relation to Lu Shang. Later, he understood the meaning behind it. However, Long Dahai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Director Jin, you are¡­when did you start to understand these things?¡± He said it in a mysterious tone. ¡°That say¡­¡± Jin Fengze suddenly realized something and stopped talking. He turned to look at Long Dahai, telling him to stop asking. Then, at this moment, Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji happened to appear together on the left and right of the two of them. On Long Dahai¡¯s right, Su Ji came with her assistant. On Jin Fengze¡¯s left, Nan Miaomiao was sent over by Lu Shang. The two directors looked to the left and then to the right. There were two female celebrities in white and blue gowns. One was a beautiful and sweet girl, and the other was a beautiful and powerful madam. Jin Fengze clicked his tongue. Why was he so good at choosing actors? They were perfect! Lu Shang did not participate in this movie. He came here today purely as a family member. After sending Nan Miaomiao here, he couldn¡¯t come in. Looking at the innocent girl in a pure white dress, Lu Shang felt something surging in his heart. ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± was Nan Miaomiao¡¯s transformation work, because the female lead in this drama was different from the strong women she had played in the past. Little Jasmine was innocent and cute. She was silly and sweet, but her character was charming, and she was very likable. In order to match this character, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s style today was also pure and cute. The outfit was pure white, with puffed sleeves and lace edges. There were ribbons tied around her head and legs. The makeup artist had given her an improved version of the innocent look. This kind of makeup couldn¡¯t cover up the flaws, and it required the person to have good skin. Fortunately, Nan Miaomiao had specially gone to get two small injections the day before yesterday. With the experience of her stiff face, Nan Miaomiao changed to another plastic surgeon this time. The effect was much more natural, and she felt like she was 18 years old again. She asked Lu Shang if she was good-looking. Lu Shang said, ¡°you are good-looking no matter what. As long as it¡¯s you, it¡¯s good-looking.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao stopped halfway. Lu Shang asked, ¡°what?¡± Nan Miaomiao snorted. ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t want to affect my mood at the press conference today She jogged to the director¡¯s side and turned around halfway to wave at Lu Shang. Lu Shang took out his phone after she reminded him. Nan Miaomiao sent him a message. She did not finish her sentence, but she scolded him in the text messages. [ ¡°Blockhead!¡± ] [ ¡°Herbivore!¡± ] Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: a A Forced Melon Would Not be Sweet. Chapter 898: a A Forced Melon Would Not be Sweet. Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Shang looked behind him as if he was looking for something. Blockhead¡­ Herbivore¡­ Who was his girlfriend talking about? If the blockhead was him, Lu Shang could barely accept it. Herbivore¡­Lu Shang was certain that he was not a herbivore, but a carnivore! After dating Nan Miaomiao, Lu Shang had tripled the amount of time he spent working out every week, but even so¡­it was not enough to consume all his energy! Some things were like a flood breaking through a dam once the floodgates were opened. The waves were fierce and uncontrollable. He knew himself well. He was afraid of scaring his girlfriend. However, he had endured it so much that he didn¡¯t know that Nan Miaomiao was getting anxious! After Lu Shang knew that she liked muscular men, he trained his body to have beautiful lines. He was very charming under his gentle appearance. Nan Miaomiao was satisfied, but¡­what¡¯s the use if you can¡¯t eat it! In fact, since the last two days, Nan Miaomiao had already changed his WeChat name to ¡°herbivore¡±! Nan Miaomiao stopped thinking about her annoying boyfriend and looked back at her beautiful roommate who was walking over from afar. Her mood became good again. ¡°Su Ji baby!¡± The two of them happened to meet in front of Jin Fengze and Long Dahai. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s small face came over and sized up Su Ji from top to bottom. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. I¡¯m smitten!¡± Su Ji replied on WeChat. The long nail art clip did not affect her typing speed. This special ability had always been an unsolved mystery in the eyes of straight men. What was even more amazing was that Su Ji, a little devil concubine from thousands of years ago, could immediately master this skill without even having to adapt! She smiled and told Nan Miaomiao to stop fooling around. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to make a straight person gay, but maybe it¡¯s likely to make a gay person straight!¡± She wasn¡¯t talking about anyone specifically. Su Ji was replying to her fianc¨¦¡¯s WeChat message. At this moment, the number of netizens waiting in the livestream was shocking. Fans were showing their support. All kinds of special effects were on the big screen, and fireworks exploded one after another. It was as lively as the new year. The fans were looking forward to the red carpet segment that was about to begin. Pei Huai, who had already projected the live broadcast on the big wall of the office, was one of them. He was Su Ji¡¯s most genuine husband fan. In a sense, he had succeeded in chasing after his idol. The screen was full of messages. [ ¡°When is it going to start?¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Pei Xi¡¯s look today!¡± ] [ ¡°When will Ms. Nan come out? I¡¯m so anxious!¡± ] [ ¡°My husband will be coming today, right? I really want to see the little baby in my husband¡¯s stomach!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m so anxious!¡± ] It made a certain CEO frustrated. However, he was not an ordinary fan. He was a family member. If he wanted to know when it would start, he could find out in advance through private channels. Then, Su Ji received a WeChat message from her fianc¨¦. Then, he blocked the chat in the livestream. An inexplicable sense of superiority. When Nan Miaomiao saw that it was CEO Pei who was chatting with her roommate, her expression became even more mysterious. Making a gay person straight¡­ As a gossipy girl, Nan Miaomiao had heard some rumors about a certain CEO Pei who wouldn¡¯t go near women. ¡°Su Ji, Miaomiao.¡± Long Dahai smiled and suggested that they walk the red carpet together. Nan Miaomiao agreed readily. Su Ji agreed. ¡°No problem.¡± She temporarily put away her phone. Then, Long Dahai asked the two beauties in front of him, ¡°have you thought of how you¡¯ll appear?¡± ¡°How?¡± Nan Miaomiao blinked. ¡°Walk out on two legs? Otherwise, how else?¡± Long Dahai: ¡® As two women who were seen as a couple, their thoughts were still not rotten enough. The emperor was not in a hurry, but the eunuchs were. Long Dahai gave them an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two go out hand in hand?¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She looked up at the others. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Nan Miaomiao squinted at her. Jin Fengze was addicted to directing. ¡°Or Miaomiao can walk to the middle and pretend to trip. Su Ji, you help her up. The two of you will rotate 360 degrees under the camera. You hold her in your arms¡­¡± This time, even Nan Miaomiao made a sound of disgust. The corners of Jin Fengze¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He had filmed many classics over the years, such as historical palace dramas, ancient fantasy masterpieces, and shocking war movies¡­ He had won countless awards, and his average score was no less than 8.0. He had never been despised like this before. ¡°Um¡­l¡¯m probably not very good at urban romance, ¡± Jin Fengze said with a smile. ¡°Director Jin, be more confident.¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°remove ¡®probably¡¯.¡± Judging from the plot he just came un with. he was not good at it Even Director Huang Huayu of ¡°The Billions Stars¡± didn¡¯t want to film such a scene. It¡¯s not ¡°probably¡±. However, at this moment, Su Ji already understood what the two directors were thinking. Seeing that the two ladies were not very cooperative, Jin Fengze and Long Dahai looked at each other and were too embarrassed to persuade them anymore. They all knew that a forced melon would not be sweet. Su Ji looked at their aggrieved expressions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll improvise. ¡± These words were obviously perfunctory. Jin Fengze and Long Dahai could tell that. However, in fact, just Su Ji¡¯s popularity was enough for today¡¯s press conference. Actually, the request just now¡­was also something that the two directors wanted to see personally¡­ ¡°Alright. There¡¯s only ten minutes left. Get ready!¡± Jin Fengze looked at the time again. ¡°Only ten minutes left?¡± Nan Miaomiao looked behind her. The makeup artist quickly came over to touch up her makeup, and the assistant also brought water over. He felt that there were still many things that needed to be prepared. Long Dahai clicked into the live broadcast room on his mobile phone to take a look at the current situation. Jin Fengze checked his speech script for the last time. The chief editor of today¡¯s press conference was controlling the various staff members through his headphones. The atmosphere started to get tense, and those who were in a nervous mood started to tremble. However, Su Ji¡­ She sent a message to her fianc¨¦. ¡°There are still ten minutes left.¡¯ [ ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time. Can I make a call?¡± ] Su Ji thought about it and felt that it was a good idea to kill time. She raised her eyebrows and replied with one word, ¡°okay.¡± People were coming and going in a hurry. At the entrance of the red carpet, Su Ji was calmly talking to her fianc¨¦ on the phone. What was a big shot like? Someone who could still remain calm when the mountain is crumbling.. Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: The First Shot of Your Comeback, I’ll Help Chapter 899: The First Shot of Your Comeback, I¡¯ll Help You! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation With five minutes left, Nan Miaomiao finally tidied herself up from inside out. After confirming that there was nothing else she could improve on, she was satisfied and let her assistant and makeup artist leave first. Liang Ruifeng had also arrived. He was dressed in a suit and had short hair. He was still young and looked fresh no matter how he dressed. Although he was dressed in modern clothes, he still had a clean and scholarly look.. He wasn¡¯t short, about 1.8 meters tall, but he didn¡¯t exercise much. He was lean and had narrow shoulders. It did not seem easy to show this flaw when wearing a suit, but for people like Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao, whose boyfriends had better figures, they had seen it many times. Now that they were looking at Liang Ruifeng¡¯s style¡­ Anyway, their eyes only swept over him for a second¡­ He couldn¡¯t raise any interest. ¡°Ruifeng! ¡± Zhu Yiyi put her hand by her mouth as a loudspeaker and excitedly waved to cheer Liang Ruifeng on. Dandan said, ¡°you are so handsome today!¡± Liang Ruifeng smiled confidently. He straightened his suit and straightened his back. He walked toward Nan Miaomiao, but he was stopped by Long Dahai halfway and then led to Director Jin¡¯s side. ¡°You will follow behind them later and appear together with Director Jin.¡± Liang Ruifeng nodded cooperatively, but he suddenly froze halfway through. With Director Jin? Not Nan Miaomiao? What kind of combination was this? Before he could figure out what was going on, Jin Fengze had already bent his arm at him, waiting for him to take it. Liang Ruifeng: Do they need to hold hands¡­ Nan Miaomiao stood at the entrance and looked outside. On both sides of the long red carpet, the flashing lights never stopped. The emcee was standing at a fixed position in the middle of the red carpet. Behind her was a huge autograph wall. Nan Miaomiao was thinking about where she should sign her name later. There were even more reporters who were ready to go. They adjusted the camera and light, leaving all the memory for the celebrity photos. The fans who had come to the venue to support her were in a circle further away. Nan Miaomiao could not see them, but she could see the flashing lights they held up high. The frequency of the shaking represented their excitement, and the uneven ups and downs of the lights were their happy stomping. Thinking back to the past few months, Nan Miaomiao woke up earlier than a chicken and slept later than a pig. Everyone said that she had the temper of a missy. She was followed by a row of assistants, but she let her assistants carry everything except for the script. It was not an exaggeration to say that she had read the script more than ten times from beginning to end and could recite the lines backwards. During the long shoot, she wasn¡¯t as good as her roommate. She had bad takes, but not once was it because she forgot her lines or made a mistake. It was true that she was spoiled and willful, but in front of the camera, she was worthy of her pay. Every time she filmed, she treated it as a battle. She wanted to win. Nan Miaomiao exhaled slowly and sorted out her emotions. Looking back, Su Ji¡¯s phone call was also coming to an end. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go now?¡± Finally, Nan Miaomiao was looking forward to it. There were still three minutes left. She could talk to Su Ji to ease her mood. Su Ji¡¯s hand was already on the hang up button. ¡°Ah, you mean Xiao Tong?¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s words were on the tip of her tongue, but Su Ji put the phone to her ear again! Someone wanted to take up all her time. Nan Miaomiao pouted.¡± Su Ji continued speaking, and Nan Miaomiao¡¯s restless little head shook. ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°What daughter? I¡¯m pregnant with a son. ¡± ¡°If I say so.¡± Nan Miaomiao was waiting anxiously. When there was only one minute left, they began to countdown¡­ Nan Miaomiao was finally angered to death! However, just as she was about to give up¡­ ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Su Ji¡¯s voice drifted from beside her. Nan Miaomiao turned her head and met Su Ji¡¯s excited eyes. Su Ji hung up the phone, and Ai Yan went forward to take it. Nan Miaomiao pointed at herself to make sure that she was talking to her. ¡°Who¡¯s nervous?¡± Nan Miaomiao cleared her throat. ¡°What kind of big scene have I not seen? Why would I be nervous at a press conference of this level?¡± Su Ji did not comment, but her expression was one of a smile. Nan Miaomiao deliberately changed the topic and looked at the gown she was wearing enviously. ¡°As expected of O.G.¡¯s co-branded gown. It¡¯s really better than mine¡­ Some netizens laughed at Nan Miaomiao because of this. As the female lead, she did not get the top brand endorsement. Su Ji had also heard those comments. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll steal your limelight?¡± She asked. Nan Miaomiao knew that she was mocking her. ¡°Tsk,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as such a petty person, okay? You¡¯re my friend, so it doesn¡¯t matter who gets the limelight.¡± Su Ji smiled and glanced at her. The countdown jumped from ¡°1¡± to ¡°0¡±, and the director reminded them to walk out. The camera was right in front of them. The indicator lights on the machine lit up simultaneously. Nan Miaomiao took a deep breath. The sliding rail moved along the red carpet. The cameraman controlled the camera and moved back with the two of them. When Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji appeared at the entrance of the red carpet, the reporters finally woke up. The fans¡¯ faces could not be seen, but their enthusiastic support and screams resounded through the sky. ¡°Ahhhh! Nan! Miao! Miao! ¡°Miao! Miao!¡± ¡°I¡¯m madly cheering for my husband!!!¡± ¡°Su Ji! I! Love! You! I¡¯ll still love you when you¡¯re pregnant!¡± ¡°F * ck, f * ck! She is too beautiful! Su Ji¡¯s gown is really amazing!¡± ¡°The rise of Qingqiu! I love Su Ji!¡± ¡°Miaomiao is so young and cute. I¡¯m dead!¡± The sound waves reached a climax and traveled along the soles of their feet, shaking Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao¡¯s hearts. Colorful support lights illuminated the sky in rainbow colors. In the cameraman¡¯s lens, the bright spots of all kinds of flashes fell on Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji. The diamond necklaces and big earrings on their bodies were all shining. Nan Miaomiao was so nervous that her palms were cold. It was useless to be stubborn. She was indeed nervous. She was too concerned about today¡¯s press conference. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Ji stood beside her and smiled handsomely. It was as if she could easily see through her. Nan Miaomiao turned around and looked at Su Ji. Su Ji was wearing high heels and a blue gown. It was like a fable and a promise. ¡°You¡¯ll be the focus of today¡¯s press conference, and this movie will definitely be a hit.¡± It was never a loss to give Su Ji a gift. She would return the favor for the bracelet from the engagement party. In the girl¡¯s unhurried tone, there was a sense of loyalty that would spare no effort. ¡°The first shot of your comeback.¡± She strode forward.. ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: Supporting Master Ji! Chapter 900: Supporting Master Ji! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The number of viewers in the livestream had skyrocketed. Si Jingchuan was waiting to give his boss a present. In the end, the moment his beautiful boss appeared, the chatroom was immediately jammed! . , who had the fastest internet speed, still sent out a terrifying number of Carnival Castles, but his screen was almost froze. He was currently in the beauty salon. His tall figure was lying on the bed. His feet were hanging in the air pitifully. He was lying flat with his phone raised. His face was covered with a towel mask, and only his eyes, nose, and mouth were exposed. Ni Ni, how¡¯s the internet on your side? It¡¯s not loading here.¡± He turned to look at the seat opposite him. Xu Ni was also in the same position as him, frowning while holding her phone. However, Si Jingchuan was lying down while she was sitting. Her legs were stretched out, and there was a professional technician in front of her to massage her feet. At this moment, there was a towel on her shoulders, and she was sitting like a boss. ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Xu Ni looked displeased. ¡°The beauty salon¡¯s net is too f * cking slow.¡± The beauty technician who was giving Si Jingchuan a facial and the masseuse who was massaging Xu Ni¡¯s feet were speechless. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡¯ The cause of the incident was that Ms. Wen Man had given Si Jingchuan a voucher. Her friend¡¯s friend¡¯s beauty salon was opening and there were many high-end and advanced projects. She hoped that they would do her the honor of experiencing it. Wen Man¡¯s skin was sensitive, so she couldn¡¯t usually go to a normal beauty salon. There was always a professional beautician who came to give her a massage. However, she couldn¡¯t reject her friend¡¯s kindness, so she gave the card to her son. Si Jingchuan rejected her at first. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t joke around. Why would a man like me need that?¡± Although he looked feminine, he was a straight man. However, his mother never believed him. She had tested him many times since he was young. However, Wen Man was not testing him this time. She was reminding him to bring Nini along. This was because the card was the most popular couple package in that shop. A top-notch beauty experience and a foot massage set. The two slots were exactly three hours. This way, the men could enjoy massaging their feet while waiting for their girlfriends to get a beauty treatment, so they wouldn¡¯t be bored. As for the progress of their son¡¯s relationship with Miss Xu, even Ms. Wen was anxious, let alone Su Ji. Now, she believed that her son was as dumb as a rock. If it were up to her son alone, Su Ji would have already given birth to her second child. Her son would probably still be friends with Ms. Xu. This time, she had specially given her son a beauty card with a couple package. She was teaching him step by step. He could not possibly screw it up, right? In the end, Wen Man had calculated everything, but she did not expect¡­ After Si Jingchuan brought Xu Ni to the beauty salon, the beauty technician introduced them to the most advanced beauty equipment in the beauty salon, and then¡­Si Jingchuan immediately expressed his strong interest in their new beauty apparatus! Especially when he heard that it could give his skin a diamond luster¡­he loved diamonds! Xu Ni happened to be uninterested in girly things. On the contrary, when she saw the foot-massaging recliner beside her, she felt her feet ache and wanted to massage them. Then, before the technicians could react to what he meant, Si Jingchuan automatically lay down on the beauty bed while Xu Ni took a step forward and stepped onto the massage chair. The beauty technician: The masseuse: ¡± After three minutes, Si Jingchuan finally sent out the gift. At this moment, the number of pop-ups in the live broadcast room was at least four to five times that of what he had seen before. It was almost blocking the screen. If you want to blame someone, blame her boss¡¯ stunning appearance! [ ¡°Hubby is so beautiful! Didn¡¯t they say that pregnant women would become ugly? But why do I feel like my husband¡¯s skin is better than before?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s so fair that my screen is reflecting my family members!!!¡± ] [ ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take a screenshot!!!¡± ] ¡°Ms. Nan is so beautiful too!¡± ] [ ¡°Evil cult couple! Ms. Nan and Master Shang were a perfect match! Ahhhh! The camera just swept past and I saw Master Lu!¡± [ [ ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say this. Ms. Nan and Master Ji¡¯s looks today are too compatible. I¡¯m barely on Master Lu¡¯s side ] Xu Ni and Si Jingchuan stared at their phones in fascination. Nan Miaomiao was standing next to their boss. They were both women, but why was their boss so attractive? Xu Ni kept sending emojis to her on WeChat saying that she wanted to keep her. Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t help but send another wave of gifts. The entire screen was pleasing to the eye. Si Jingchuan¡¯s slender fingers moved very quickly on the screen. The cult fans retorted one by one, telling them to stop fantasizing. Fortunately, there were not many people in the group, so he could manage. It was just that he was too excited when he typed on the keyboard, and the towel mask slipped off his face. ¡°Try not to look at your phone during your beauty treatment¡­¡± The beauty technician said politely. ¡°I¡¯ll squint.¡± Si Jingchuan lay back down and put the mask back on his face. ¡°It won¡¯t affect you.¡± The beauty technician helped him adjust the facial mask, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji walked to the signature board in the middle of the red carpet, and the host interviewed them. It was already autumn, and the temperature had obviously dropped in the past few days. Nan Miaomiao smiled at the camera, but her arms were unconsciously tightened to resist the cold. Her skin was also covered in goosebumps due to the natural reaction of her body. However, when she turned around, her roommate didn¡¯t seem to be cold at all. Her entire body was relaxed and elegant. Her thin and good-looking lines were obvious and clear, and her collarbone could store an egg. The gown was off-shoulder, and her shoulders were smooth and tender as if she had just come out of the bathtub. She was a stunner. Nan Miaomiao was envious. The host¡¯s questions had been prepared in advance, so everything went smoothly and calmly. The reporters¡¯ questions were sharp, and they asked all kinds of questions. However, no matter what the questions were, the celebrities would not respond at this moment. They would answer at the press conference later. The host led the process. Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji turned around and signed their names on the signature board. Nan Miaomiao had thought a lot about the position of the signature before the opening, but at this moment, she did not have time to think about it at all. She just signed directly in front of her, parallel to her line of sight. Then, she began to write the second word, Miao. Su Ji reached out her hand, and the heat of her shoulder was close to hers. The fragrance was aggressive, but it smelled good. Nan Miaomiao turned her head and saw Su Ji sign her name beside hers.. Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: The Scene Exploded Because Master Ji… Chapter 901: The Scene Exploded Because Master Ji¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If the board had already been filled with other people¡¯s names, then this action might not have been so obvious. But at this moment, they were the first two. The signature wall was white and large, and there were countless places to choose from. However, Su Ji did not sign anywhere, but just signed her name next to Nan Miaomiao. The two names were next to each other, just like their current position, extremely intimate. The paparazzi were the first to get excited. They pressed the shutter twice as fast, followed by the fans in the back row. They were able to see what was happening on the red carpet through the gaps, and only those standing at the front could see it. Then, one by one, they passed the camera back. ¡°Master Ji signed her name next to Nan Miaomiao!¡± ¡°Ahhhh! Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. They¡¯re right next to each other. It¡¯s definitely not a coincidence!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to beat a CPI!!¡± Jin Fengze and Long Dahai looked at each other. They did not expect Su Ji to understand what they were thinking! However, if they thought that this was what Su Ji meant by improvising on the spot, then they were gravely mistaken! Long Dahai gestured to Jin Fengze and Liang Ruifeng. It was their turn. Liang Ruifeng spent a long time mentally preparing himself to convince himself to put his arm around Jin Fengze arm. Normally, there was nothing to see when two men walked together, but because Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao had already stirred up the scene, the effect was quite good when they followed closely behind. Two people with a huge age gap walked together. One was a storyteller, and the other was one who acted it out. The cameras in the room followed them, and the cameras of the journalists also pointed at them. Liang Ruifeng waved at the camera in a gentlemanly manner. Jin Fengze, on the other hand, was more aloof. He basically did not look at the camera much and acted as usual. Sometimes, he would even turn around and give pointers to the people who were going to appear behind him. However, at this moment, there was a sudden commotion among the media. A few seconds later, all the cameras changed direction almost at the same time! Liang Ruifeng did not react in time and was still looking for the source of the commotion. However, Jin Fengze had already guessed something. He looked over and the next second, he raised his eyebrows in shock. Just wnen ne Drougnc Llang KL111eng on stage, man Ivuaormao anu Jl nau already entered the final part of the fixed-point photoshoot. The two female celebrities were born to be clothes racks, and their standard was beyond words. In addition, today¡¯s gown was a hot topic, and the media was scrambling to be the first to take a photo. Just as everyone had taken a memory full of beautiful photos and was satisfied to shift the camera to Jin Fengze and Liang Ruifeng¡­ Su Ji¡¯s last fixed-point pose, she suddenly turned sideways and pinched Nan Miaomiao¡¯s chin with one hand. Nan Miaomiao was still smiling at the camera when her little face was turned to the side. ¡°Bam At this moment, Su Ji was in front of all the media, fans, and cameras..And the face of millions of netizens in the live broadcast room, she kissed Nan Miaomiao¡¯s cheek! Su Ji felt that Jin Fengze and Long Dahai were too pretentious when they made them appear hand in hand, but now, she actually kissed her! The camera in the live broadcast room followed. In the beauty salon, Si Jingchuan was stunned. This time, he sat up straight from the beauty bed! Xu Ni did the same. The beauty technician was halfway through applying the facial mask. ¡°Sir¡­!!!¡± She told him that he couldn¡¯t look at his hands when he was doing beauty treatment! The kiss was extremely aggressive. Su Ji¡¯s good-looking fingers pinched Nan Miaomiao¡¯s chin, and her knuckles tightened slightly. The man who was controlling the camera was originally filming Jin Fengze and Liang Ruifeng. He was caught off guard when the camera turned, but the person who could take on this heavy responsibility must have some skills. He quickly pushed the camera closer. Su Ji kissed Nan Miaomiao¡¯s cheek before leaving. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s smooth and tender cheek seemed to have bounced back after the two injections. It was like milk jelly, and the touch was so good that it exploded. Si Jingchuan completely ignored the beauty salon lady behind him. Staring at the screen, his heart was filled with jealousy. [ ¡°F * ck, f * ck!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Who dares to deny it now?¡± ] [ ¡°How does it feel to be kissed by Master Ji?!!¡± ] [ ¡°Nan Miaomiao¡¯s little face looks so nice to kiss!!¡± ] [ ¡°Mommy! There¡¯s something wrong with your daughter!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s a best friend¡¯s kiss! Everyone, don¡¯t think too much! Master Ji is just putting on an act!¡± ] The last message was sent by Si Jingchuan, but¡­he didn¡¯t stay on the screen for long. Just as he showed his head, he was instantly drowned by the messages. [ ¡°The CP fan club is full. It¡¯s full in an instant! I can¡¯t join it!¡± ] [ ¡°He¡¯s already lying flat at the bottom of the pit! Let¡¯s go for the CP!¡± ] The chatroom was bombarded with messages. The cult fans were immediately emboldened by the fact that they were witnessing the public display of affection. Those who were secretly lurking in the group to check in no longer pretended. They tore off their disguises and even changed their online names. [ ¡°I won¡¯t regret it in this life¡± ] And the explosion at the scene was definitely a hundred times more explosive than the livestream! The journalists had been waiting for this moment. The flashing lights were so fast that it was exaggerated. Nan Miaomiao looked at Su Ji. The curve of her eyelashes was like the most tender lily on the hill, and Su Ji calmly curled her lower lip. ¡®¡±The first shot of your comeback, I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡® Nan Miaomiao finally understood the true meaning of Su Ji¡¯s words. Jin Fengze and Long Dahai stood in different positions, but they swallowed at the same time. They couldn¡¯t explain why, but they felt inexplicably satisfied just by seeing the two of them standing together! Compared to Su Ji¡¯s improvisation, what they said about pretending to fall and holding hands to enter the venue was simply weak, okay? The fans in the outer circle couldn¡¯t see it clearly, so they took out their phones to look for the replay of the livestream. As expected, in less than a minute, the most complete cut had been intercepted by the enthusiastic netizens and posted online. They had temporarily put down the shiny support lights and liked the coin collection, one click three times! Their excited howls caused the eardrums of the security guards and media closest to them to explode! Su Ji¡¯s gift to Nan Miaomiao could be said to be at the level of a nuclear bomb. The effect is to make some happy and others sad. The netizens were excited and the media was crazy. The two directors who were addicted to riding on the popularity broke up, and Nan Miaomiao fainted from the kiss! But the group of people who were worried¡­ Si Jingchuan and Xu Ni, who had transformed into lemons in the beauty salon, were the representatives. There was also the black-faced fianc¨¦ in the Pei Corporation¡¯s office. And the herbivore who had been waving flags and shouting for his girlfriend at the scene¡­Master Shang! The girlfriend that he was only willing to kiss during the holidays had been¡­. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: Slapping Their Own Face! Chapter 902: Slapping Their Own Face! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ai Yan and Ai Meng, who were waiting backstage, were responsible for checking their artistes¡¯ phones. ¡°Ding Dong!¡± ¡°Ding Dong!¡± ¡°Ding dong ding dong-¡± It was about to explode. News from all the big shots came in endlessly. Si Jingchuan posted two selfies. The first was of his tender, diamond-like face after his facial treatment. He wanted to let his boss see if his face was better than Nan Miaomiao¡¯s? The content of the second picture was almost the same as the first, except that the picture was blurry and the camera was shaking. A corner of Si Jingchuan¡¯s back was revealed, and it was Xu Nits face with a throbbing forehead¡­ Well¡­she kicked Si Jingchuan¡­ The other big shots sent their messages to Su Ji. Only Pei Huai knew that Su Ji¡¯s phone was with her assistant, so he sent it to her assistant. [ ¡°Tell her to call me after she got off the red carpet.¡± ] [ ¡°Thank you.¡± ] When Ai Meng saw this message, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva. It was on behalf of Su Ji. Especially the last two words, ¡°thank you.¡± It didn¡¯t sound like a normal tone¡­ Su Ji threw a torpedo into the already restless deep sea, and the splendid explosion opened up a dream for Nan Miaomiao. The press conference was pushed to the top right from the start. It was already on the trending list and was climbing up quickly. The director, scriptwriter, producer, and a large number of actors who came later could not surpass Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji, not even Ji Xi. This was quite a success. Jin Fengze felt that he was simply too good at arranging things. The glamorous celebrities walked down the red carpet one by one and left their names on the signature board. The high heels that were extremely difficult to control were faintly visible in the hem of her dress as she took a step forward. This was a veritable visual feast. Ji Xi was elegant and low-key. The number of viewers in the livestream also doubled for the Nth time. Since Su Ji had thrown a torpedo, someone had to die. At the same time that the sea surface was boiling, a number of dead fish surfaced. Zhu Yiyi and Dandan were among them. Towards the end, the two big red peonies happened to enter the venue together. ¡°How shameless.¡± ¡°She¡¯s brazenly trying to get attention with that act.¡± The two of them walked the red carpet, waving and smiling at the camera. At the same time, they complained. ¡°Netizens nowadays are too gullible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Director Jin is probably annoyed ar them.¡± ¡°He is most embarrassed by this kind of behavior.¡± ¡°I¡¯m as well.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do that!¡± As they spoke, their voices paused slightly, and their smiles weren¡¯t as natural as before. It had been less than a minute since the cameras were pointed at them¡­they had already moved to the actors who entered later! The people who entered after that were just ordinary actors. They were not some popular big shots who were highly talked about! Zhu Yiyi tightened her grip on the hem of her dress, and the corners of her mouth twitched violently. Dandan¡¯s smile stiffened. The two of them came to the signature wall in the middle of the red carpet and the host conducted an interview. Today, all the actors and actresses would be taking part in the red carpet walk. Time was limited, and characters like Dandan would not be interviewed. However, Zhu Yiyi was the third female lead after all. The production team arranged two questions related to the plot for her. Even so, when Zhu Yiyi answered, the camera did not stay on her for long. The host gestured for the two of them to sign their names and leave. When she turned around to sign her name, Zhu Yiyi glanced at Dandan. The two of them exchanged glances. The next second, the two of them turned around at the same time. In front of the camera, Zhu Yiyi imitated Dandan¡¯s face and gave her a best friend kiss! It was the same one they were so ashamed of just now! The two of them didn¡¯t mind slapping their faces. They thought that they were high and mighty. In the next moment, they imitated them with poor acting skills! However, who knew that Dandan¡¯s makeup was too thick. She rubbed Zhu Yiyi¡¯s hand with foundation, and it was very obvious on her bright nails. Zhu Yiyi¡¯s fiery red lips also stained Dandan¡¯s face, leaving a very exaggerated big lip mark. The two of them even smiled at the camera after kissing. The media was indeed attracted by them at first and turned their cameras over. However, after half a minute, they silently turned away with complicated expressions. That was not a great photo. It would not waste memory. [ ¡°Em.. Could Zhu Yiyi be¡­copying Master Ji?¡± ] [ ¡°The traces of imitation are so heavy¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s so funny!¡± ] [ ¡°I hereby announce that this part is the most awkward part of the entire show!¡± ] Even the chat was criticizing the two of them for being low-end versions. In Zhu Yiyi and Dandan¡¯s expectations, the two of them should have stirred up the scene like Su Ji and the others, but in fact, they did not. It almost ruined what Su Ji and the others had stirred up. ¡°What are they doing at the autograph board? The actors behind are all waiting!¡± Jin Fengze frowned. Long Dahai was speechless as well. He ordered them through the earpiece. The director received the instructions and connected to the host¡¯s line. Zhu Yiyi and Dandan hurriedly left the scene. Liang Ruifeng smiled awkwardly. ¡°They have a very good relationship. That was natural.¡± Jin Fengze glanced at him and chuckled in response. Long Dahai said, ¡°please use your eyes.¡± Liang Ruifeng¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. ¡± After walking the red carpet, everyone entered the press conference venue under the guidance of the staff. Tutside was already bustling with activity, let alone inside. The huge venue was luxurious and stylish. The banner of gratitude to the largest investor, the Pei Corporation, was hung in the most obvious place. The director and the main actors who were going to be interviewed were already on stage. The venue was decorated in an ancient style. There were pavilions, verandas, and golden pavilions. Some of the classic scenes were also moved here. There were small bridges and flowing water, plum blossom forests, and the wonderful scenes played on the big screen. The melodious flute sounded ethereal. Su Ji noticed that Xiao Ken¡¯s name was written in the theme song¡¯s composer column. The lyricist was a well-known lyricist who was good with ancient words. If the two names were put together, the one who would be discussed more would definitely be the newcomer, Xiao Ken. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ji smiled. Nan Miaomiao leaned her little head over. ¡°Xiao Ken is quite talented. I thought he only knew how to rap. I didn¡¯t expect him to write such a charming song.¡± Long Dahai said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it at first, but I heard that the prelude to the flute was personally recorded by Xiao Ken in the recording studio¡­¡± Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Su Ji t s Teaching! Chapter 903: Su Ji t s Teaching! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The young man was talented and had a promising future. Not only was Long Dahai satisfied with Xiao Ken, but Jin Fengze also remembered his name. It was a good starting point to be able to compose for ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. Su Ji closed her eyes and listened to the melody. When the chorus came, she thought it was similar to the melody that she could hear from time to time when she sat in front of the bedroom window late at night when she returned to the Great Shang. After thousands of years, he still liked to play the flute. He wondered how Musician Xiao and the original owner were in the Great Shang thousands of years ago. Lian Zi and Ji Xi went on stage together. Lian Zi looked around for someone. When she passed by Su Ji, Su Ji opened her eyes and grabbed her wrist. Lian Zi was stunned for a moment before revealing a pleasantly surprised expression. She was still looking for Su Ji all over the stage, but she did not expect her to be right under her nose. ¡°Whose fianc¨¦e is dressed so beautifully?¡± Lian Zi looked at the little vixen in front of her and smiled like a flower swaying in the wind. ¡°Don¡¯t freeze my goddaughter with so little clothes.¡± Su Ji clicked her tongue. Why was she so certain that it was a daughter? ¡°Isn¡¯t it a daughter?¡± Lian Zi blinked. ¡°I heard it from your fianc¨¦ when I went to the Blue Whale Conference the other day! When he was chatting with Manager Ren, he kept calling her ¡®my daughter¡¯! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done with him.¡± Su Ji shrugged. ¡°Alright.¡± Lian Zi smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. Why would CEO Pei want a daughter? Isn¡¯t it because he wants the girl he likes to give birth to a girl as cute as her?¡± Nan Miaomiao and Long Dahai also joined in the discussion. The reporters below the stage were looking for seats according to the name tags on the back of the chairs. The actors on stage were talking in groups. The scene was very lively. Ji Xi accompanied her and smiled gently as she listened to the lively and cheerful Nan Miaomiao joke around with Su Ji. Her dress today was plain but very tasteful. It was a beige Chinese dress with embroidery. It was matched with pearl accessories. Her hair was styled simply, and she looked calm. However, when her gaze fell on Su Ji¡¯s flat stomach, she suddenly pinched her wrist, and her expression changed slightly. Jl snappea DaCK co reality ana saw man Ivnaonuao 100K1ng at ner strangely. Recently, Nan Miaomiao had been busy with filming and was closer to her roommate. As for Ji Xi, she felt that she had not been following her news for a long time. They had only met Ji Xi when she came to the set for filming. However, Nan Miaomiao felt that it was normal because Ji Xi liked to live in seclusion and was especially low-key. ¡°Ah.¡± Ji Xi smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yes?¡± Su Ji looked at her. Nan Miaomiao said casually, ¡°I just said that you are still the bravest. You¡¯re the only one who dares to wear flats on such an important occasion today!¡± Every time there was a press conference, celebrities would rack their brains to get more coverage in the news. Male celebrities would compete openly and secretly, and female celebrities would compete for beauty. A pair of high heels could greatly stretch the proportion of the body. Take Zhu Yiyi for example. Her high heels today were more than ten centimeters. Fortunately, Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji were tall and had good natural conditions. Otherwise, they would be like hobbits standing beside Zhu Yiyi. And Ji Xi had come wearing flats. Even Nan Miaomiao was impressed. Su Ji looked at Ji Xi¡¯s flat shoes and reached out to touch her delicate chin. Although the shoes were flat, they were very exquisite. They were of the same color as her Chinese dress today, and there were also embroidery elements, as if they were specially matched. Therefore, it was not strange at all. On the contrary, it was in line with Ji Xi¡¯s aloof personality. Whether it was Nan Miaomiao or the media, their focus was only on the exquisiteness of the shoes and nothing else. Ji Xi slowly turned her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m not used to wearing high heels.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Long Dahai recalled. ¡°She usually wears flats on set too.¡± Lian Zi followed their conversation and thought of something. She looked down and noticed Su Ji¡¯s shoes. She was suddenly shocked. ¡°Why are you wearing high heels?¡± Shouldn¡¯t she wear flats when she¡¯s pregnant? Long Dahai was also shocked by her reminder. His face turned pale as he quickly sized Su Ji up. ¡°Aiya, why is the costume designer so careless? How do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Su Ji folded her long legs. Her beautiful stilettos were extremely sexy. ¡°I am fit. It¡¯s fine to wear it occasionally.¡± The stylist didn¡¯t forget, and neither did she. She couldn¡¯t forget such an important thing. However, she knew herself well. Then, she glanced at Ji Xi again. Ji Xi clenched her fist and coughed, then looked away. The last batch of actors and actresses also entered the venue. With the flashes and the host¡¯s voice echoing through the loudspeaker, the reporters who were sitting in rows were ready to ask questions! The reporters who wanted to ask questions raised their hands first, and Jin Fengze stood up to speak. The interaction was quite orderly. A reporter asked when Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao¡¯s friendship was cultivated. It seemed that the heat from the kiss just now was still there. Nan Miaomiao was particularly interested in this question. When the host came over to hand the microphone, she gave Su Ji a look, meaning that she wanted to answer this question and Su Ji had no objections. Three minutes later¡­Su Ji regretted it. Nan Miaomiao started from the first time she met Su Ji. The couple¡¯s special of ¡°Hello, Sunday¡± was the first time she and her roommate filmed a show together. Then, she talked about ¡°Cohabitation¡±. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s days on the deserted island were full of memories. Then, she talked about the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. Usually, reporters would be worried that they would avoid answering questions directly. This was also the first time. The reporter who asked the question was excited at first, but later on, his legs were sore from standing! The emcee reminded Nan Miaomiao several times, but she did not care. She spoke into the microphone like she was talking about her family¡¯s history. [ ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Ms. Nan forgot to take her medicine again today!¡± ] [ ¡°Hahaha. No one could control Nan Miaomiao, except for one person.¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s face suddenly approached her. Before she could say a word, the aggressive fragrance made Nan Miaomiao instantly forget her words. Su Ji leaned closer to the microphone in her hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The three words were very sorrowful. There was a hint of playfulness in the cold voice that was very recognizable. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like me so much Nan Miaomiao¡¯s little face instantly turned red! Lu Shang, who was hiding behind the rockery, expressed that he had been taught a lesson again. He understood now! Master was teaching him by example! Lu Shang took out a small notebook and jotted it down.. So his girlfriend liked this type! Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: Play a Game Chapter 904: Play a Game Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yan Gaoqiu, the demon-catching Taoist priest who was supposed to form a couple with Su Ji in Xuanji, cast a jealous look at Nan Miaomiao for the umpteenth time today! Yan Gaoqiu had also made a stunning appearance. The netizens were talking about him excitedly. Usually, he always wore a tank top and shorts, like a boxer who traveled around the world to fight. His appearance in the drama was also sloppy. Basically, every time he appeared on screen, he had to carry a gourd of wine in his hand. His image had already left a mark in the hearts of his fans, and then today, he suddenly wore a formal suit¡­ He was wearing a black shirt and tight black trousers. His muscles were big and fit. Two buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned, and the rest of his muscles were stretched into a Z-shape. His suit pants also looked different when he wore them. He did not wear a tie, and his sleeves were rolled up roughly at his elbows. He stood with his hands in his pockets and stood in front of the autograph wall. His expression was tense and his eyes narrowed. He was full of charm. His type was rare in the entertainment industry where young hunks dominated. He was unique and very manly. He gave the journalists a lot of good photos. However, what everyone did not know was that he did not mean to create this image or set up a persona by narrowing his eyes. It was because Su Ji had kissed Nan Miaomiao in front of everyone at the beginning of the show¡­ The person walking the red carpet with him was the little demon in black who had painted purple lips and played Xuanji¡¯s subordinate in the drama. The actor was timid to begin with. Today, he did not have to apply purple lips or face masks. He looked much more refreshed. Later on, the aura of the big brother beside him changed, and he became even more afraid. He communicated with Yan Gaoqiu the entire time, standing beside him, weak, helpless, and pitiful. After he went on stage, Yan Gaoqiu had been paying attention to Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao. Xuanji and Nobunaga were the most annoying couple in the drama. When the entire drama had just started filming, there were still fans of the drama who were in love with him and Su Ji. On the daily hot topic rankings of Weibo, posts about them would be in the top 20. Although Su Ji and Pei Huai had already announced it, Yan Gaoqiu liked to check the posts when he had nothing to do. He didn¡¯t like reading. The only things he could read were two kinds of words. One was the script, and the other was¡­anything between him and Su Ji! However, ever since Su Ji¡¯s engagement was revealed, posts about them had decreased day by day. Later, Su Ji announced that she was pregnant at the engagement party, and it completely died! At this moment, Yan Gaoqiu was leaning back in his chair with his arms crossed. He looked at Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao from the corner of his eyes. Her mouth was so pouted that it could hang a wine bottle. [ ¡°Friendly reminder: Yan¡¯s emoji pack in the upper left corner has been published! ¡± [ ¡°Hahahaha, even the toughest guy in the entertainment industry pouts! This character is too cute!¡± ] [ ¡°Why do I feel like Yan is jealous?] [ ¡°I admit that I¡¯m jealous of Nan Miaomiao! I really want to know what it¡¯s like to be best friends with Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t make wild assumptions. How could Yan be jealous of Nan Miaomiao?¡± ] [ ¡°Then why do you think he pouted?¡± ] [ ¡°Could it be¡­just an exercise to train the muscles of the mouth?¡± ] In reality, Yan Gaoqiu was jealous of Nan Miaomiao. He was so jealous that he was pouting! He also wanted to be a woman. That way, he could be closer to Su Ji with the advantage of gender, just like Nan Miaomiao! Even if they could only be best friends for the rest of their lives, he was okay with that! Great, another crazy one. It¡¯s all thanks to Su Ji- The next few reporters who asked questions were ¡°connections¡± who had communicated with the production team in advance. Most of them sat in the front row and asked questions about the behind-the-scenes. No matter where the press conference was held, there was a tacit understanding of such internal arrangements. With questions and answers, the press conference proceeded in an orderly manner. The number of people in the livestream kept fluctuating. Every time a question was asked about Su Ji or a few other popular celebrities, the number of people would increase to a shocking number. When it was asked about others, it was inevitable that the number would drop to varying degrees. These were all normal fluctuations. The last question in the entire question-and-answer process was given to a reporter who liked to stir things up. The reporter suggested that the actors play a game. The game was very simple, but it was quite interesting when examined in detail. It was also quite troublesome. The reporters would randomly pick an actor, and the named actor would have to name his or her favorite actor in the entire drama within ten seconds. He or she could not say himself or herself. It was a quick game, but it was the most intuitive way to see the popularity of the actors in the crew. Dandan said confidently to Zhu Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t worry. When it¡¯s my turn, I¡¯ll definitely say your name.¡± Zhu Yiyi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°If it was me, I would also mention yours.¡± The two of them looked at each other and the alliance was formed. Following that, the two of them exchanged glances with the other best friends in their group chat. A complete food chain was formed. Friends had to stick together. Once you enter their circle, you can never leave! The reporters looked around the stage. The first person to take the lead was Liang Ruifeng! Because Liang Ruifeng was the first one, the reporters had given him an additional rule, which was that his answer could only be of the opposite sex. In other words, he could only choose one of the female celebrities. This reporter was very smart. In a film crew that emphasized female roles, he chose the male lead in the drama and asked him to say who his favorite female celebrity was first. This was very provocative. Zhu Yiyi smiled confidently. She did not expect the beginning to be so smooth. Liang Ruifeng paused and took the microphone from the host. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji. Obviously, everyone guessed that Liang Ruifeng¡¯s answer should be between these two people. Yan Gaoqiu did not know what the pretty boy was hesitating about. If he was given this chance, he would not even need to think for a second. It had to be Su The actor who played the little demon in black whispered to the people beside him. ¡°Must be Nan Miaomiao. After all, Liang Ruifeng is the male lead and has many scenes with Nan Miaomiao.¡± Halfway through his sentence, he felt someone staring at the back of his head. When he turned around, he met Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s sharp gaze. The male actor¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he shut his mouth. The time for Liang Ruifeng to make his choice came very quickly. When he opened his mouth, he gave an answer that surprised everyone.. Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: Master Ji, the Group Favorite! Chapter 905: Master Ji, the Group Favorite! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He did not choose Nan Miaomiao or Su Ji. Instead, he looked in another direction on the stage. In the end, he chose Ji Xi. Zhu Yiyi was about to wave and take the microphone from Liang Ruifeng, but she put her hand down again awkwardly. However, she was still satisfied with his answer. At least he had withstood the pressure and didn¡¯t choose those two female demons. When the phone reached Ji Xi¡¯s ears, Ji Xi was still out of it a second ago. She was thinking about something else and her attention was a little distracted. She took the microphone and quickly named her favorite actress. ¡°Su Ji.¡± The atmosphere on the stage was relaxed for a while, but Zhu Yiyi and Dandan¡¯s smiles froze. In the end, it still fell into Su Ji¡¯s hands. Wasn¡¯t this the same goal? Compared to Liang Ruifeng calling her his favorite actress, being named by the goddess Ji Xi was obviously more important! [ ¡°Wow! My goddess¡¯ favorite actress is Su Ji! My goddess has the same taste as me!¡± ] [ ¡°Ji Xi didn¡¯t even hesitate when she answered!¡± ] Su Ji crossed her long legs, held the microphone in one hand, and rested her elbow on the other. She tilted her head to look beside her. Just before the ten-second countdown ended, she said, ¡°Nan Miaomiao.¡± After all, she had said that she would help Nan Miaomiao become the star of the press conference today. She supported her 100%. Nan Miaomiao grinned. Life is complete! Then, the microphone was passed to her. Her eyes were shining like stars as she looked at Su Ji and said her answer, ¡°I like Su Ji the most!!¡± The scene fell silent. The first person to be called repeatedly appeared! Nan Miaomiao had also mentioned Su Ji! There was no rule that the same a, as long as he didn¡¯t say anything about himself, so there was no problem with Nan Miaomiao¡¯s answer at all. [ ¡°Ms. Nan seemed to be confessing just now!¡± ] [ ¡°I can tell! She doesn¡¯t want to hide how much she likes Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°In front of Master Shang, she¡¯s a straight woman, but in front of Master Ji, she instantly becomes a love-struck woman, so¡­who is the problem?¡± ] Su Ji was ready to let her thoughts go blank. Unexpectedly, after a few seconds of rest, the microphone was returned to her hand. She glanced at the microphone in her hand and frowned. She didn¡¯t mind talking about Nan Miaomiao again, but Nan Miaomiao¡¯s mysterious expression was telling her that if she chose Nan Miaomiao, Nan Miaomiao would definitely choose her again. That was too disgusting. ¡°Yan Gaoqiu.¡± Yan Gaoqiu, who was prepared to drown himself in vinegar, widened his eyes like bronze bells. What? [ ¡°Yan, please be more reserved. Don¡¯t laugh like a 200-pound fatty!¡± ] [ ¡°Yan¡¯s inner os: you¡¯re finally honest with yourself!¡± ] Yan Gaoqiu, who was holding the microphone, said, ¡°Su Ji is also my favorite!¡± su Ji: Later on, Su Ji mentioned Lian Zi, and Lian Zi, who loved to play and join in the fun, naturally also mentioned Su Ji. Su Ji had no choice but to look around the stage and notice the male actor trembling beside Yan Gaoqiu. She pointed at him. The male actor never expected that Su Ji would actually let go of her past grudges and be willing to give him a shot here. He was extremely touched. In the end, he did not mention Su Ji. Instead, he mentioned his best friend in the crew. The game finally returned to normal in a short period of time. However, when an actor accidentally said that his favorite was Nan Miaomiao¡­ Nan Miaomiao pulled her target back to Su Ji! The game had already been going on for ten minutes. Su Ji had been called countless times, and she had basically called out all the actors she could name. Holding the microphone in her hand, she tapped her forehead with her finger. ¡°It¡¯s not fun. Let¡¯s play another game.¡± There was a burst of laughter on the stage. [ ¡°F * ck! Master Ji is so popular!¡± ] [ ¡°I thought Ms. Nan is the only one who is infatuated with her. I didn¡¯t expect this to be an infectious disease!¡± ] [ ¡°Master Ji¡¯s charm is infinite! Even Yan was poisoned!¡± ] [ ¡°I believe it now. Yan¡¯s eyes were really filled with jealousy before!!!¡± ] At this moment, the most awkward ones were Zhu Yiyi and Dandan¡­ They were fully prepared to ensure that once the game entered their circle, there was no way out. But the funny thing was¡­they were never mentioned! As their chat history had been exposed in the group, their reputation and popularity in the production team had fallen like a waterfall, so no one else wanted to pick them. There were hundreds of people in the entire production team, and basically everyone was called once except them. They wanted to unite and ostracize others, but in the end, they had become the wave that was despised and forgotten by everyone! Liang Ruifeng looked at Zhu Yiyi with a complicated expression. He knew that Zhu Yiyi must be feeling bad that she had not been called out once. If someone called out to him again, he would definitely say Zhu Yiyi, but what made him feel bad was¡­other than the reporters who asked him to speak first, no one else said anything about him. Therefore, it could be said that¡­he was as unpopular as Zhu Yiyi! Su Ji thought that this game was not fun, but the others did not think so. Long Dahai immediately rejected her suggestion to change the game. The mini games suggested by the reporter once again pushed the atmosphere to the peak. Just like the original intention of the game, at this point, it was clear who was popular and who was not. Su Ji was the well-deserved favorite of the entire production team. #Su Ji¡¯s popularity # #A game made Master Ji break down # The hot search rankings began to refresh. Dandan watched as people kept handing microphones to Su Ji. She was so angry that she tasted blood in her mouth. ¡°Look at Su Ji¡­¡± She suddenly stopped halfway because the moment she turned her head, she saw her good friend¡¯s body turn cold and her expression was dark and ruthless. It was Zhu Yiyi, whom she had never seen before, and she was really shocked. Zhu Yiyi was in no mood to care about anything else, nor did she care if anyone noticed her expression at the moment. Because she was already mad! Anger burned in her eyes, and Su Ji¡¯s every frown and smile stabbed into her heart like an ice blade. She used to dislike Nan Miaomiao, and she had plotted against Nan Miaomiao behind her back, but she had never been so blinded by anger as she was now. Although Nan Miaomiao was the female lead and had a lot of fans, but to be honest, many people in the crew did not like her. This made Zhu Yiyi feel better. But Su Ji¡­. Zhu Yiyi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: One Foot Higher Than the Other! Chapter 906: One Foot Higher Than the Other! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They discussed this, right? All of them chose Su Ji! A bunch of snobs. This was simply bullying the crew! Unlike Nan Miaomiao, Su Ji was simply impeccable. Everything about her was what Zhu Yiyi had fantasized about when she was daydreaming about how great it would be if she could have it. However, Zhu Yiyi only dared to dream about it. She had never thought that there was a real person¡­to be able to have everything that people envied at the same time! Zhu Yiyi was injured by Su Ji¡¯s critical attack. She also wanted to become the group favorite! The livestream was about to end after the reporters¡¯ Q& A session. However, the party for the media and the crew would continue. Next was the dinner party to celebrate the completion of the filming. [ ¡°Bye bye goddess¡± ] [ ¡°Bye bye, Ms. Nan¡± ] [ ¡°Bye-bye, Yan.¡± ] [ ¡°Bye-bye, Master Shang, who has been hiding in a corner and peeping at the screen, thinking that no one has discovered him.¡± ] [ ¡°Master Ji, don¡¯t drink tonight. Don¡¯t forget that we still have the future heir of the Pei family in your belly!¡± ] The endless messages rolled past, and the netizens reluctantly said goodbye to their idols. The staff began to pack up the props, the actors and directors retreated from the stage, and the reporters and media began to discuss and study all the materials that had just been recorded. Ai Meng¡¯s timing was just right. She just happened to get the hot drink that she had ordered for Su Ji from the delivery man at the entrance of the venue. It was the taro round milk tea. Double sugar with condensed milk. The delivery man wearing a yellow duck helmet got on the motorcycle and looked at the two rows of bodyguards guarding the door, the staff members who were entering and leaving with their work passes, and the long red carpet outside the venue. He narrowed his eyes. Which company is having an annual meeting? Ai Meng returned to the venue and met up with her sister. At this moment, the staff was almost done setting up the venue for the banquet. The two of them found their artistes coming out of the bathroom. When they glanced at them from the corner of their eyes, it was like a glimpse of them. After a whole day, Su Ji¡¯s exquisite makeup was not smudged at all. The makeup artist came to see her a few times and said that she did not need to touch up her makeup at all. The quality of the cosmetics was one thing, but Su Ji¡¯s face was still not oily! Ai Meng handed over the milk tea with a smile, while Ai Yan returned the phone that she had taken care of to her artiste. ¡°CEO Pei asked you to give him a call after you¡¯re done¡­¡± Ai Yan spoke carefully, but Su Ji¡¯s expression remained the same. She held the hot drink cup in one hand and her phone in the other. She pressed a few buttons on the screen and looked at the messages she received. ¡°I saw it,¡± she said. Ai Yan winked at Ai Meng. Su Ji was going to call her fianc¨¦, so they should leave. However, in the next moment, something was thrown at them. Ai Yan subconsciously reached out to catch it. When she caught it, she saw that it was Su Ji¡¯s phone. Su Ji raised her cup and took a sip. Her lips did not touch the cup wall, and not a single drop of lipstick was stained. Not a single drop of the hot drink spilled out. Su Ji said casually, ¡°didn¡¯t he ask me to call him after I¡¯m done?¡± ¡°Ah, I think he meant that¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk after I¡¯m done.¡± With that said, she walked into the venue with the teacup in her hand. The Klein blue dress was sophisticated. Ai Yan and Ai Meng were a little lost in thought as they watched their artiste leave. Even if she was engaged or pregnant, she was still free. She could not be controlled or locked up. There was something about her that made people unable to grasp her, and it was precisely this thing that made her exceptionally attractive. Therefore, if one wanted to be with Su Ji, he had to be someone who was really capable. He had to be one foot higher than the righteous and ten feet higher than the evil¡­ As soon as Su Ji left, Ai Yan¡¯s phone vibrated crazily. The screen showed an incoming call from the ¡°ATM¡±. Ai Meng asked weakly, ¡°is this the nickname Su Ji gave CEO Pei¡­?¡± Ai Yan nodded with a blank expression. ¡°I think so.¡± The last time they saw Su Ji call CEO Pei, his display name was ¡°Money Tree¡±. CEO Pei must have known that Su Ji was no longer busy after the Q& A session ended. Ai Yan definitely didn¡¯t dare to pick it up. Ai Meng suggested that she catch up with her sister and send the phone over. Ai Yan said yes. Returning to the venue was like a fish entering the sea. The LED lights on the rockery lit up, and the atmosphere became even more ethereal. Everyone seemed to be in the grand ceremony venue of Qingqiu, which was filled with the fragrance of wine. The beautiful women raised the antique wine glasses specially prepared by the staff and toasted each other. Ai Yan and Ai Meng¡¯s eyes blurred for a moment. They searched through the crowd for a long time before they finally found Su Ji. Su Ji and the other two rushed over with their phones in their hands. They guessed something and turned to go in another direction. Ai Yan and Ai Meng followed. The first two calls from the ¡°ATM¡± were automatically hung up because no one answered for a long time. A certain CEO then called a third time. In order to prove that she was really not done with his work, Su Ji walked over to Jin Fengze, who was also looking for her. Su Ji knew very well why Pei Huai wanted her to call him back. It was precisely because of this that she did not answer the call. Jin Fengze waved at her and beamed. Ai Yan and Ai Meng caught up to her, but when they saw that she was talking to Director Jin, they did not go forward immediately. They only waited at the side with her phone. Su Ji¡¯s evil intentions succeeded, and a sly glint flashed across her eyes. She looked at Jin Fengze and asked, ¡°is there something you need from me, Mr. Jin?¡± In the end, he also took out his phone from his pocket. His phone screen showed that he was on the phone, and Su Ji could recognize the string of phone numbers at a glance. It was not Pei Huai¡¯s¡­ But it was Shen Mu¡¯s! The call had already lasted for more than two minutes. Su Ji¡¯s calm expression froze. It was only then that she noticed that he was wearing a Bluetooth headset. Jin Fengze looked at the other end of the phone naturally. There was a hint of praise in his tone. ¡°I found her. I¡¯ll pass the phone to her now.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s task of finding Su Ji was not only assigned to Jin Fengze, but he was the lead. su Ji: Jin Fengze stuffed the Bluetooth earpiece into her ear. When Su Ji heard her fianc¨¦¡¯s voice on the other end, she smiled mysteriously. ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t have your phone with you?¡± Su Ji¡¯s fingers that were holding the milk teacup tightened. She gritted her teeth, removed her Bluetooth, and put Director Jin¡¯s phone to her ear. She walked to the side to answer her fianc¨¦¡¯s call. The phone in Ai Yan¡¯s hand stopped ringing. At this moment, the two sisters thought of the same thing in tacit understanding. A person who could be one foot higher than the devil¡­ Seemed to have appeared¡­ Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: A Clean Piece of Paper! Chapter 907: A Clean Piece of Paper! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Almost at the same time, three bodyguards rushed over from different directions. The one with dreadlocks first found the madam and called the CEO, but no one picked up. When he called the CEOs assistant, it showed that the other party was on the phone. Two of his subordinates asked, ¡°how is it, boss?¡± The man with the dreadlocks looked at the madam, who was holding the phone to her ear. He narrowed his eyes and gave one of his men a slap on the head. ¡°Useless! How can someone beat you to it!¡± With his muscles, any blow would be a heavy punch! The two subordinates endured the pain and did not cry out. As madam¡¯s bodyguard, he was actually slower than a director who could enjoy a special seat for the old, the weak, and the sick on the subway. His face was extremely dark. His subordinates stood beside him and looked at each other, not daring to make a sound. It was not that they were useless. It was mainly because Madam had tricked them when she went to the bathroom just now. She had used the golden cicada to escape, which caused them to miss. Su Ji¡¯s phone call lasted more than half an hour. During this time, many people came to talk to her. However, when they heard that she was on the phone with her fianc¨¦, they tactfully left. Ai Yan and Ai Meng had been guarding by the side. She watched as Su Ji leaned against the window and answered the phone. She clearly didn¡¯t drink, but her usually fair neck was red. Her free hand rested on the window sill and knocked on it intermittently. The rhythm was irregular. The second Bloody Mary in Lian Zi¡¯s hand had been finished. The cocktail party had just begun. There were plenty of videos that could be used against her, but the fact that she still had her own place in the entertainment industry was inseparable from her carefree and straightforward personality. She was dressed in a sexy, bright-colored gown. The translucent design and the glossy fabric were well stitched together, outlining the curves of her body just right. Her big waves, fiery red lips, fair skin, and beautiful appearance made people drool. Such a beauty walked towards the big shots with a wine glass in her hand. She swayed and instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. A female celebrity muttered to herself, thinking that she was being ostentatious. The big shots were guessing who this beauty was looking for. Whoever had a good project to start would have a higher chance of success. They thought so in their hearts, but in fact, Lian Zi was¡­here to see Su Ji! Lian Zi didn¡¯t mind letting them watch her, but that was all. ¡°She hasn¡¯t finished the call yet?¡± Lian Zi tucked her curly hair behind her ear and asked Ai Yan and Ai Meng with a bitter smile. Ai Yan and Ai Meng also smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go do something else first? We¡¯ll tell you when she is done.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Although Lian Zi was a senior in the entertainment industry, she did not put on any airs in front of Su Ji. ¡°I¡¯ll come back later.¡± Ai Yan and Ai Meng smiled and agreed. When Lian Zi turned around, she stretched out her arm to stop the waiter who was passing by. She put her empty glass on the waiter and then took a new glass from the tray. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said to the waiter. The waiter didn¡¯t know where to look. He really liked her! After leaving Su Ji¡¯s place, Lian Zi headed for a secluded place, lest those little demons were restless at the cocktail party and thought that she was trying to steal their ¡°business¡±. She wanted to be alone for a while, but she saw another person on Gu Feng¡¯s swing. There was already someone who had arrived before her, but that person was healthier than her and did not drink. Ji Xi was sitting on the swing with a cup of hot snow pear soup in her hand. She took a sip and the swing under her swayed slightly. It was obvious that she was in a daze because her eyes were not focused. She was really beautiful. To be recognized as a goddess by 90% of the men in China, she must have something. Even when she was in a daze, she looked like a still painting. Lian Zi stood in the distance and watched for a while before she approached. She had always regarded herself as a layman, afraid that she would ruin the scenery. The only place they could sit on was the swing that Ji Xi was sitting on. Fortunately, the swing was very long, so a few of them could sit on it at the same time. Lian Zi sat down beside Ji Xi. The balance of the swing was not as easy to control as she had imagined. Ji Xi¡¯s body shook violently under her weight and she came back to her senses. She subconsciously grabbed the swing rope next to her and the snow Dear stew in her hand fell to the ground. Fortunatelv. the ground was covered with fake grass. The sound was muffled and the stew pot did not break, but the soup spilled all over. Lian Zi hugged her to help her stabilize her balance. Half of the wine in her glass spilled out. She was afraid of ruining the scene, but she made such a big commotion. Seeing Ji Xi¡¯s panicked face, Lian Zi smiled apologetically. ¡°This swing is too weak. Are you okay?¡± However, Ji Xi only panicked for a few seconds before she returned to normal, but she did not let go of the swing rope. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I overreacted.¡± Lian Zi stared at the ground in her high heels, and the swing that kept swaying gradually calmed down. She downed the remaining half of the glass of wine in one gulp and put the glass aside. Then, she shook the wine stains on her hands. ¡°Hey, this is a normal reaction. I¡¯m not careful. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Xi shook her head. Lian Zi looked at Ji Xi. Her skin looked even better up close. Her face was fair and clean. It could be seen that she had good skin because the foundation was very thin. If one ignored her reserved personality and just looked at her skin, she really didn¡¯t look like someone in her thirties. ¡°Tsk tsk, your life is really simple. You didn¡¯t even touch a drop of alcohol at the party,¡± Lian Zi joked. Ji Xi pursed her lips. She was beautiful, but it was not easy to talk to her. The topic was stopped just like that. Lian Zi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. If she had to choose, she would definitely prefer to chat with Su Ji. Although she didn¡¯t talk much, every sentence she said was enlightening. In Lian Zi¡¯s words, just looking at that girl was enough. Although Lian Zi felt that Ji Xi was difficult to talk to, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her. Perhaps the more different two people were, the more easily they would be attracted to each other¡¯s aura. Lian Zi was like this with Ji Xi. If they had not participated in the filming of the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± and knew Su Ji, Lian Zi felt that she would never have interacted with someone like Ji Xi in her life. Lian Zi and Ji Xi debuted at the same time and had never met before, but Ji Xi had always been the white moonlight in Lian Zi¡¯s heart. If the entertainment industry was a big dye vat, then Lian Zi was colorful. Although her heart was good, she debuted to pay off her family¡¯s debts at a very young age. Some things were really beyond her control. As for Ji Xi¡­she was the only blank piece of paper in her heart. Others might not dare to say it, but she absolutely believed that Ji Xi was pure! Chapter 908 - Chapter 908: CEO Pei is Quite Strict (1) Chapter 908: CEO Pei is Quite Strict (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lian Zi was truly envious. So when she saw Ji Xi in a daze, she wondered if a girl like Ji Xi, who was pure and self-disciplined, would have any troubles in life. Her answer was no. Some people were born with a melancholic aura. Lian Zi was really curious about Ji Xi. ¡°Have you never gone through puberty?¡± JiXi: ¡® Lian Zi realized that she had asked this question without any context. ¡°I mean, have you ever been so rebellious and wanted to do something unorthodox?¡± Ji Xi was silent for a while before answering, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Lian Zi said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ji Xi shifted her gaze from her toes to her. She answered very seriously, and her eyes did not waver at all. Lian Zi was stunned. ¡°Can you give me an example?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Xi suddenly choked. After a moment of silence, she said awkwardly, ¡°last year, I went to a bar on New Year¡¯s Eve¡­l was photographed by a reporter¡­¡± Lian Zi looked at her, six black dots popping out of her forehead. The next second, she burst out laughing. What did she say? She was indeed a good baby! She almost believed Ji Xi just now. ¡°Is that considered rebellion?¡± Lian Zi said, ¡°you¡¯ve never seen a real rebel!!¡± Ji Xi looked at her toes again and smiled bitterly. Actually, she was the one who envied Lian Zi. Lian Zi was able to openly reveal her past and everything she had in front of everyone, without holding anything back. As for her¡­what the people around her saw now was just an illusion. It was her despicable and hypocritical disguise. In reality, she had been doing the most rebellious and deviant things that no one could imagine. She was a ¡°deviant¡± in the true sense¡­ In the end, when Su Ji hung up, the call duration showed that it had been an hour. Su Ji: The phone was burning hot in her palm. The battery that Ai Yan had charged was now less than 10%. Moreover, half of the time had already passed. Very good. Pei Huai¡¯s tone was gentle on the phone just now. He only said words of concern for her and the topics that the two of them would usually talk about. He did not even mention Nan Miaomiao¡¯s name once. However, Su Ji decided after the call¡­she would never help Nan Miaomiao again. How did the black-bellied CEO do it? No one knows Su Ji had disappeared from the venue for an hour. The actors, led by Zhu Yiyi, seized the opportunity to network for themselves. However, when Su Ji reappeared, she easily became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Those who came to look for her just now saw that she had finally finished the call and surrounded her again. Zhu Yiyi had finally managed to get herself into the center of the social circle, but before she could show off, the number of people around her instantly decreased by half. Nan Miaomiao touched Su Ji¡¯s shoulder. There was a hidden meaning in her words. ¡°CEO Pei is quite strict.¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression did not look too good. She warned in a low voice, ¡°shut up.¡± Nan Miaomiao groaned. Yan Gaoqiu also came to chat with Su Ji for a while. During the process, the three bodyguards behind Su Ji kept an eye on him. Yan Gaoqiu lowered his head to look at the muscles on his body, then at the bulging chest muscles. He narrowed his eyes. How did he train? Drinking nitrogen pump? Zhu Yiyi¡¯s surroundings turned cold. Su Ji seemed to have a magnet on her. The moment she appeared, she sucked away all her popularity. Zhu Yiyi angrily went to the dining area and ate a piece of Hokkaido style Baumuke. She then put the plate aside. ¡°Everything about today¡¯s press conference is good. It¡¯s just that the celebrities are too friendly¡­¡± The two reporters were chatting as they picked their dishes. The voice drifted into Zhu Yiyi¡¯s ears, and she turned her body sideways. ¡°The production team doesn¡¯t lack explosive points, so of course, they don¡¯t need to rely on the B-list battle to gain eyeballs.¡± ¡°But you have to think from another angle. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more explosive if they did?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter how explosive it is to form a couple, it¡¯s not as much news as tearing up a b * tch for us reporters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many actresses in this movie. I even thought of a draft before I came. Who knew that I wouldn¡¯t need it at all?¡± As the two of them spoke, their voices suddenly stopped. Zhu Yiyi looked over. The two of them were looking in her direction. Obviously, they noticed that she was eavesdropping, so they didn¡¯t say anything. Zhu Yiyi smiled generously. But the reporters didn¡¯t smile back. They looked at her, then at each other, and quickly left. Zhu Yiyi¡¯s smile turned awkward. She watched as the two reporters left her place and went straight to Su Ji¡¯s place. Su Ji had bodyguards behind her, so they could not get close. They were still waiting by the side, waiting for an opportunity to follow her and take photos. Zhu Yiyi stood in front of them, yet they did not take a picture, but they wanted to take a picture of Su Ji. Zhu Yiyi stood there for a while to calm down. It was only when Liang Ruifeng came over that she felt less awkward. ¡°Today¡¯s venue is so beautifully decorated.¡± She crossed her arms behind her back and said pretentiously, ¡°looking at these scenes reminds me of when we were filming.¡± Liang Ruifeng nodded gratefully. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re so nostalgic.¡± He had changed into an ancient-style suit, and now he looked even more scholarly. He wanted to take a piece of cake, but he noticed an empty plate. There was cake on the fork. There was a sink beside it, but it was put on the table. ¡°Who¡¯s so uncultured?¡± He pinched the fork with his index finger and thumb and pushed the empty plate into the sink in disgust. His orchid fingers were raised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such an uncultured person to appear on an occasion like today.¡± Zhu Yiyi¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. ¡°Yes, how annoying. If you know who she is, you have to teach her a good lesson.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t know who she is,¡± Liang Ruifeng said casually. He put away the fork in his hand and was no longer in the mood to eat. He grabbed a few disinfectant tissues and started wiping his hands. ¡°This kind of person will never be popular in her life.¡± Zhu Yiyi didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. She just rubbed her fingers behind her back and removed the remaining cake crumbs on her fingertips. After a long silence, Zhu Yiyi glanced at Liang Ruifeng and suddenly said, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhu Yiyi smiled sweetly and explained, ¡°when the reporters were answering questions just now, thank you for not mentioning Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao¡­¡± Chapter 909 - Chapter 909: Watch How I Play Chapter 909: Watch How I Play Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the reporters asked questions¡­ Liang Ruifeng thought for a moment before he finally understood. ¡°No need to thank me. I don¡¯t like them either.¡± Now that there was no one else beside him, he did not care about what he said. It was obvious that the two of them had privately discussed Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao¡¯s relationship on WeChat more than once. From Liang Ruifeng¡¯s tone, Zhu Yiyi knew that he did not like them. People with different personalities could not work together. After Liang Ruifeng heard from Zhu Yiyi about Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao¡¯s private deeds, he decided to keep a respectful distance from these two people. However, Liang Ruifeng also remembered that he had planned to explain to Zhu Yiyi at the start of the banquet. ¡°Yiyi¡­actually, I wanted to say that my favorite actress was¡­you¡­¡± He cleared his throat and looked to the side shyly. ¡°But we¡¯re on stage, after all, and I¡¯m the first to say it. We still have to consider the effects of the game, so¡­¡± Ji Xi was a fresh stream in the entertainment industry and no one disliked her. Moreover, she was his senior. No one would find it strange if he said Ji Xi. It was a safe choice. Zhu Yiyi said magnanimously, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Su Ji exposed my chat history with my best friend and deliberately misinterpreted our meaning so that the crew would misunderstand us. So, it¡¯s right that you didn¡¯t say anything about me. Otherwise, even you might be misunderstood¡­¡¯ Liang Ruifeng pursed his lips. For some reason, Zhu Yiyi¡¯s tone was obviously very magnanimous, but the more Liang Ruifeng listened, the more he felt that he had done something wrong and wronged Zhu Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t worry.¡± He glared at her coldly, but at the same time, he vowed, ¡°Su Ji¡¯s tricks can fool others, but they definitely can¡¯t fool me. I absolutely believe in your and your friend¡¯s innocence in this matter. I have the ability to judge bitches!¡± Zhu Yiyi smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that.¡± The live music played a few songs, and the dinner party reached its climax. The others gathered in groups, except for Zhu Yiyi and Liang Ruifeng. The wrap up party would end in half an hour. Long Dahai had already started to get the staff to clean up the place for the group photo. Zhu Yiyi was definitely unwilling to let Su Ji enjoy the glory and perfect ending just like that. The words of the two reporters just now gave her inspiration. Seeing that the flies around Su Ji had finally dispersed, Zhu Yiyi asked Liang Ruifeng, ¡°if Su Ji and I stand on opposite sides one day, will you support me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Liang Ruifeng did not hesitate at all. ¡°If Su Ji bullies you, I will stand up and protect you without hesitation!¡± As the two of them looked at each other, Zhu Yiyi¡¯s eyes glistened with shyness and timidity. Liang Ruifeng also felt that the wind blew in his heart and the grass grew. He felt that he was especially manly when he said that! Dandan looked around in boredom. When she noticed Zhu Yiyi, her eyes were instantly filled with gossip. When did Yiyi get together with Liang Ruifeng? Liang Ruifeng was the male lead of their drama, and his future was limitless. If she could have a scandal with him, it would definitely help her career. She is really capable! Dandan was even more confident in being friends with her! Zhu Yiyi held her wine glass and stood against the rockery. The LED lights made her facial features look a little distorted, making her look particularly gloomy. The three bodyguards behind Su Ji followed her like a shadow. When Su Ji was socializing normally, the three of them would always stand within a five-meter radius of her. However, as long as she made any movements, the three bodyguards would be ready to rush forward to protect her. Zhu Yiyi¡¯s knuckles turned white as she held the wine glass. Under such circumstances, she had no chance to make a move. Among the three bodyguards, the one with the dreadlocks looked the fiercest. Zhu Yiyi was frightened just by looking at him. At the same time, she also had to pay attention to the movements of the reporters. She had to ensure that there were reporters who captured the most exciting moment. The most important thing was to mess with Su Ji. She was the one who wanted to make the headlines of tonight¡¯s entertainment news. It also allowed her to experience the glory of dominating the trending searches. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll work with you later.¡± Suddenly, someone beside her spoke up. Zhu Yiyi turned around warily. Seeing that it was Dandan, she rolled her eyes in her heart. ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Dandan smiled mysteriously. ¡°I understand. Yiyi, you did it for us.¡± Zhu Yiyi crossed her arms and pretended to spin the wine glass in her hand. Dandan said, ¡°anyway, just focus on your work later. I¡¯ll be in charge of the reporters¡­¡± Zhu Yiyi gave her a side glance and looked back at Su Ji. Even if Dandan could help her take care of the reporters, the key now was Su Ji. She did not know when the bodyguards would get out of the way. Just as she was fretting, she saw Su Ji beckoning to the bodyguards behind her. The fiercest guy with the dreadlocks paused for a moment and immediately went forward. When he followed behind, he was like a ferocious lion. If anyone dared to touch Su Ji, he would immediately tear them apart. However, when she walked up to Su Ji, he immediately became respectful and obedient. ¡°Madam, you want milk tea?¡± His Mandarin had improved a little recently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just drink a big glass? You even said that you drank too much?¡± ¡® .¡± Su Ji raised her chin slightly and looked at him. ¡°I drank tea with milk just now. I want milk tea now.¡± The man with the dreadlocks lowered his head because of her imposing manner. To be honest, as a straight man, he couldn¡¯t tell what she was drinking. But¡­ he waved at his subordinate and was about to give an order when Su Ji spoke again, ¡°you go buy it.¡± ¡°I have other instructions for them,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°Um¡­¡± He was in a difficult position. He was obliged to help Madam run errands and buy things, but the boss had also said that they must not leave the venue¡­ ¡°You would have bought them in the time you¡¯re hesitating,¡± Su Ji said naturally. ¡°They¡¯re right next to the venue. The earlier you go, the earlier you return.¡± Madam¡¯s words made sense. The man with the dreadlocks stood up straight. ¡®Yes!¡± Then, Su Ji asked his other two subordinates to buy something else. The three troublesome bodyguards actually left Su Ji¡¯s side at the same time. Dandan excitedly shook Zhu Yiyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Yiyi, our chance is here!¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Zhu Yiyi quickly pressed her index finger to her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I just want to catch up with her. After all, after tonight¡¯s wrap party, we won¡¯t have many opportunities to share the same stage again¡­¡± It¡¯s the perfect excuse. Dandan let out an ¡°ah¡± calmly. ¡°Right. It¡¯s not wrong to reminisce.¡± Zhu Yiyi tidied her hair and walked toward Su Ji calmly. Her confident eyes were filled with the words, ¡°watch how I play.¡± What she did not see was that Su Ji, who had her back to her, also curled her lips¡­ Chapter 910 - Chapter 910: Su Ji: I’ll Help You If You Want Attention Chapter 910: Su Ji: I¡¯ll Help You If You Want Attention Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She was so considerate. Su Ji slowly turned around. Zhu Yiyi had already walked up to her, holding a red wine glass with a thin handle in her hand. The wine inside was as red as fire. On her face, there was an undisguised provocation. Dandan was ready to watch a good show. Zhu Yiyi raised her glass at her. ¡°Miss Su, are you satisfied with today¡¯s reception? Su Ji returned the favor. ¡°Not bad The glass in her hand was also wine-red, but it was not red wine. It was a non-alcoholic sparkling drink. ¡°Stop pretending,¡± Zhu Yiyi said.¡± You arranged for that reporter to be there, right? To think that Ms. Nan has always treated you as a friend. She didn¡¯t know that you only wanted to stand out for yourself!¡± ¡°Are you that jealous?¡± Su Ji smiled. Zhu Yiyi¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°What?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°bribe the reporters to ask questions and everyone to pick me¡­¡± She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not very realistic.¡± Zhu Yiyi said, ¡°what¡¯s unrealistic about it? Everyone knows that you have a rich fianc¨¦.¡± In fact, anyone with a brain would know that Su Ji could not have bribed the reporter to ask the question just now. Zhu Yiyi also knew that. If they had really discussed this beforehand, the reporters would not have asked Liang Ruifeng first. Zhu Yiyi was certain that Liang Ruifeng was on her side. However, she still said that. She was waiting for Su Ji to continue refuting her. Because the purpose of her visit this time¡­was to provoke Su Ji! ¡°What wouldn¡¯t your fianc¨¦ do for you?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he did something even more shameless, let alone bribing! ¡± She was furious when she thought about how embarrassed she was when Su Ji exposed her chat history. A wave of dirty water. However, Su Ji still looked at her calmly. After a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± Zhu Yiyi: Su Ji added with a serious expression, ¡°he¡¯s really good to me.¡± Zhu Yiyi: How shameless! If it was an ordinary person, they would at least put on an act, right? However, Su Ji did not want to defend herself at all. Instead, she agreed with her! Zhu Yiyi said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not ashamed but proud?¡± ¡°If you had such a good fianc¨¦, would you feel ashamed?¡± Su Ji asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhu Yiyi clearly wanted to anger Su Ji, but unknowingly, she was the one who was completely enraged! She gritted her teeth and almost spilled the red wine in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care about relying on a man to get to the top. If my fianc¨¦ does such a thing for me, I won¡¯t feel honored!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°then who was the person who winked at Assistant Director Long last time?¡± Zhu Yiyi clenched her fists. ¡°Who told you about this?¡± ¡°So you admit that the person is you?¡± Zhu Yiyi said, ¡°you¡¯re indeed jackals of the same feather as Nan Miaomiao!¡± Su Ji said, ¡°you and your sisters in your group are also like birds of a feather.¡± Zhu Yiyi said, ¡°do you dislike me that much?¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± Su Ji shrugged. ¡°If you weren¡¯t here, I wouldn¡¯t even bother looking at you.¡± Zhu Yiyi took a deep breath, and then another. The nail art clip was snapped in her palm. After a few rounds, she was defeated by Su Ji! By the time she reacted, her eyes had already turned red from anger! Zhu Yiyi didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking to her. She glared at Dandan, who was waiting for her signal in the corner. Their eyes met. Zhu Yiyi put the wine glass in her hand aside and turned to face su Ji. ¡°CEO pei?¡± Su Ji turned around unhurriedly. Zhu Yiyi seized the opportunity and grabbed Su Ji¡¯s hand that was holding the wine glass. She splashed it on herself and let go of Su Ji¡¯s hand as she fell back. She had to frame her! Dandan had already started looking for reporters in the crowd. The moment Zhu Yiyi fell back, she closed her eyes confidently, as if she had already seen the eye-catching headline of tonight¡¯s headlines. #The popular actress Su Ji is acting like a big shot. She poured wine on the scene of the wrap up banquet and pushed down the female lead of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, Zhu Yiyi!!!# However, at this moment, a force that was neither fast nor slow grabbed Zhu Yiyi¡¯s gown collar. Her body that was leaning back suddenly stopped. She was clearly just a step away from falling to the ground, just a step away from her beautiful dream, but she could not fall! Everything happened in a short second. When Zhu Yiyi opened her eyes in a daze, Su Ji had just turned around from behind. She only used one hand to grab Zhu Yiyi¡¯s gown collar to control her entire body weight, but Su Ji¡¯s expression looked effortless. Zhu Yiyi was now standing on her toes, her body tensed up and at an angle of about 30 degrees to the ground. She couldn¡¯t go up or down, and her toes were about to cramp up! Su Ji looked at her, tilted her head slightly, and pulled her beautiful face into hers. ¡°Where do you think CEO Pei is?¡± Her lips curved into a profound smile.¡± Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡± Zhu Yiyi suddenly had a premonition that she had been played. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She tugged at the collar of her gown with both hands, trying to pull them out of Su Ji¡¯s hands. However, no matter how hard she tried, she did not move at all! Su Ji¡¯s hand looked weak and slender, but it was as hard as stone! Zhu Yiyi¡¯s calves and stomach were almost numb, and her face was gradually turning the color of pig liver. Her gown was still dripping red on the ground, and her entire person seemed to have been frozen in the most awkvvard moment in a movie. At this moment, Su Ji was finally willing to use her other hand to pat her face and ask considerately, ¡°are you trying to cause trouble?¡± Zhu Yiyi said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± Don¡¯t understand? Then she would explain it more clearly. Su Ji laughed. ¡°You¡¯re just an unknown person. What¡¯s so interesting about a fall?¡± Zhu Yiyi was speechless. Su Ji said,¡± if you want eyeballs, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Zhu Yiyi: Before she could react to what Su Ji was trying to do, Su Ji¡¯s hand that was grabbing her collar suddenly exerted force. Her body went up, while Su Ji was under her. Their positions were upside down. And Dandan came back just in time. It was neither too early nor too late, just in time. She had brought the reporters back with her! ¡°Yiyi! Are you alright¡­¡± Dandan¡¯s extremely emotional shouting had ended before it even began. In the next second, not only her, but the reporters behind her were all stunned on the spot! The scene instantly fell silent. In the center of everyone¡¯s attention, Su Ji ¡®fell¡¯ to the ground, and Zhu Yiyi¡¯s hand was pressing on her shoulder. Zhu Yiyi turned her head mechanically and blinked like a fool. When she finally reacted, she let go of her hand as quickly as if she had been electrocuted. She shook her head and explained, ¡°she fell on her own. It had nothing to do with me!¡± Dandan covered her mouth and gasped! Chapter 911 - Chapter 911: Sensible My Ass! Chapter 911: Sensible My Ass! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a few seconds of deathly silence, the reporters who were stunned on the spot felt as if someone had pressed the play button again from pause mode. Then, almost instantly, there was a huge commotion behind Dandan! The camera with the flash on was neatly pointed at the scene in front of her. Zhu Yiyi¡¯s face, which was covered with a thick layer of foundation, was as pale as the wall dust! ¡°No¡­¡± This was completely different from what they had expected. However, when she realized that those cameras might also capture her¡­She immediately changed her mind and cautiously looked around. At the same time, she took a few steps back and stayed out of the way! ¡°Stop filming!¡± Zhu Yiyi tried to block the camera with one hand and covered her face with the other. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! It was Su Ji who framed me!¡± How lame was this explanation? She probably didn¡¯t even believe it herself! There was a loud bang at the scene. The bodyguard with the dreadlocks had just returned from buying milk tea when he saw his Madam, whom he had sworn to protect, being pushed to the ground by the villain! The milk tea fell to the ground and spilled all over. A terrifying aura emanated from the man¡¯s body. Zhu Yiyi did not even see how he had arrived in front of her. She was pulled up from the ground like a radish and mercilessly thrown to the side. ¡°Ah-¡± followed by ¡°Dong!¡± Zhu Yiyi fell on the ground. The surrounding crowd turned their faces back in unison. It hurt just looking at it! ¡°Madam!¡± The bodyguard hurried forward and carefully helped Su Ji up. He glared at Zhu Yiyi, who was trying to get up from the ground behind him. His steel-like face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his eyes were filled with anger. Zhu Yiyi: Ai Yan and Ai Meng pushed through the crowd and rushed over in a hurry. Jin Fengze and Long Dahai followed closely behind, followed by Nan Miaomiao, Lu Shang, Yan Gaoqiu, Lian Zi, Ji Xi, and the others. In a short while, Zhu Yiyi successfully attracted the attention of everyone present. Throughout the entire wrap up banquet, hundreds of actors and dozens of media outlets stopped what they were doing and surrounded them in a thick circle. Zhu Yiyi¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. She wanted to pretend to be weak and turn the tide, but she soon realized that everyone was heading toward Su Ji! ¡°Are you alright?!¡± ¡°My treasure!¡± ¡°Roommate!¡± ¡°Su Ji!¡± ¡°Master!!¡± The people around them gradually found their voices, and the scene was instantly in chaos. ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s so much trouble. What¡¯s the name of that woman? What Yiyi? She even dared to push CEO Pei¡¯s pregnant fianc¨¦e. Isn¡¯t she afraid of being banned?¡± ¡°Banned? I think she doesn¡¯t even want to live anymore!¡± ¡°How much does CEOPei treasure his fianc¨¦e? Is that person crazy?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in trouble now!¡± Nan Miaomiao and the others stared at Su Ji nervously, waiting for her to answer if she felt uncomfortable anywhere at the moment. Su Yi frowned. ¡°My stomach hurts a little. ¡± She seemed to have eaten too much at night. Everyone turned pale with fright when they heard that. The bodyguard¡¯s fist hardened. Nan Miaomiao rushed to Zhu Yiyi and questioned her, ¡®Zhu Yiyi! If anything happens to Su Ji¡¯s baby, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!¡± Zhu Yiyi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Her facial features were extremely distorted as she shook her head and denied, ¡°she¡¯s pretending! It was definitely an act! Believe me! I really didn¡¯t push her!¡± However, Long Dahai pointed at her in disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re tired of living, yet you still want to drag the entire crew down with you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± Jin Fengze¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust and disappointment. The attitude of the two great directors was like two buckets of cold water that were poured on Zhu Yiyi¡¯s head. Zhu Yiyi¡¯s eyes darted around as she thought of something. ¡°I have evidence!¡± Everyone looked at her. Zhu Yiyi pointed at the wine stains on her body. ¡°Su Ji spilled the wine on me!¡± Jin Fengze narrowed his eyes. ¡°Su Ji did that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhu Yiyi insisted. Jin Fengze was silent for a second. Two seconds¡­ Just when Zhu Yiyi thought she had finally proved herself, Jin Fengze continued, ¡°but you can¡¯t push her!¡± Jin Fengze said sternly. Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Zhu Yiyi: She didn¡¯t f * cking push Su Ji! The faces that looked at her had different expressions, and their hands were pointing at her. Zhu Yiyi saw a face that was as cool as a pine and cypress among the many faces. Liang Ruifeng sounded sad. ¡°Yiyi¡­¡± Recalling how the two of them had pledged their undying love not long ago, Zhu Yiyi looked at him lovingly and said in an extremely aggrieved manner, ¡°you believe me, right?¡± Liang Ruifeng endured the pressure from the crowd and nodded. ¡°I believe you¡­ ¡± Zhu Yiyi was so touched that tears flowed out of her eyes. No matter how others misunderstand her today, as long as Liang Ruifeng believed her, it was still a trace of comfort! However, he said, ¡°I believe you. You didn¡¯t push Su Ji down on purpose.¡± ¡°It was an accident!!¡± Zhu Yiyi, who had just been moved a second ago, was speechless. Liang Ruifeng gave her an idea. ¡°Apologize to Su Ji. She won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Zhu Yiyi was so angry that she vomited blood! ¡®Why should I apologize to her? Didn¡¯t you say that if Su Ji bullies me, you¡¯ll stand up and protect me without hesitation?¡± As soon as she said this, the surroundings fell silent again. Nan Miaomiao showed an expression of surprise. Su Ji clicked her tongue. This time, she felt nauseated. Liang Ruifeng quickly looked around. The words that he had said in a moment of hot-headedness felt a little embarrassing now. Actually, he was sincere when he said that, but the premise was that Su Ji bullied Zhu Yiyi. But now, the situation was reversed. ¡°But you were the one who knocked her down first.¡± Liang Ruifeng became serious. ¡°Whether you did it on purpose or not, you should apologize.¡± Zhu Yiyi: ¡°Dream on!¡± Liang Ruifeng said, ¡°Yiyi¡­ I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re very sensible.¡± ¡°Be sensible my ass! I was just pretending!¡± Knowing that she had lost the upper hand, Zhu Yiyi immediately destroyed it. When he heard the word ¡°ass¡± coming from the mouth of Zhu Yiyi, Liang Ruifeng¡¯s side had already shut down. Dandan was also shocked speechless. Jin Fengze felt very depressed that he had actually chosen such a person to play the third female lead. He even suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. The reporters looked at each other, and a few seconds later, the cameras flashed even more intensely! #Vicious female supporting character committing a public crime, vulgar language, reputation ruined! # Zhu Yiyi got her wish and dominated the entertainment channel tonight.. However, the title was a little different from what she had expected¡­ Chapter 912 - Chapter 912: Get Into the Car Yourself, or Should I Carry You Inside? Chapter 912: Get Into the Car Yourself, or Should I Carry You Inside? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Cars came from all directions and gathered in the direction of the venue at the same time. Jin Fengze winked at Long Dahai, and Long Dahai winked at the staff. Soon, the staff surrounded the reporters. The reporters looked at the smiling staff member and covered their cameras tightly. The staff member passed on the higher-ups¡¯ request, but it was actually not too much. To sum up, if you should post, post. If you shouldn¡¯t post, don¡¯t post blindly. Because of this episode, the wrap up dinner ended early. Zhu Yiyi AKA the number one sh * t-stirring rod of Qingqiu Tactics, a sinner of the ages, would be the most notorious person in the entertainment circle for a long time. Dandan silently logged into her Weibo and deleted posts about Zhu Yiyi. Su Ji left early under the escort of her bodyguards. The reporters wanted to take a few more photos, but they did not have the chance. As she walked out of the venue, she received a call from her fianc¨¦. ¡°An ambulance will be here soon. ¡°This was the first sentence Pei Huai said after the call was connected. Su Ji placed her phone next to her ear and her other hand in her pocket as she walked down the stairs. ¡°Don¡¯t waste money. I¡¯m playing with her. She couldn¡¯t push me down.¡± The bodyguard glanced at his madam without batting an eyelid. ¡°I know.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was serious, and his words were cold. Of course, he knew his fianc¨¦e¡¯s skills. In fact, when the bodyguard told him about the situation over the phone, he had already guessed what had happened. However, he still arranged for an examination. No matter what the reason was, whether it was himself or someone else, as long as his fianc¨¦e was lying on the ground, he could not calm down. ¡°I really don¡¯t¡­¡± Su Ji stopped outside the venue and looked up. The ambulance had arrived. She compromised. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do the checkup, but you don¡¯t have to come¡­¡± However, this time, she did not finish her sentence. The door opened in front of her. Pei Huai got out of the car and held his phone to his ear in the same position as her. ¡°Get in the car yourself?¡± Pei Huai looked at her from five to six meters away and gave her two choices. ¡°Or should I carry you inside?¡± Su Ji hung up and made an international friendly gesture at him. Pei Huai curled his lips and slid his phone into his trousers. He turned sideways and opened the car door for her like a gentleman. The reporters were obedient. They did not make up stories. For example, the part where Zhu Yiyi was splashed with wine was not written. It did not matter who splashed it. The reporters didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for themselves. But what was certain was that Zhu Yiyi could forget about making a comeback. The video of her shouting ¡°be sensible my ass! I was just pretending!¡± was shared by all the major social media platforms and analyzed in slow motion. Any random screenshot would be an emoticon. Her words became a popular online phrase overnight. Baidu¡¯s definition of this phrase was: ¡°a new online slang that came from the shocking remarks made by actress Zhu Yiyi at the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± wrap party. It was later used to satirize or suggest that the reputation of a pretentious b*tch had been ruined. It was quite sharp. Zhu Yiyi had finally helped her leave her mark in the entertainment industry through her own tireless efforts! The grand press conference came to an end. On the day the Qingqiu Tactics was scheduled to air, Su Ji had just finished her second pregnancy checkup. The results of the check-up this time were still normal. Su Ji was still in the early stages of pregnancy, so there were only a few things that could be checked. After leaving the hospital, Pei Huai drove while Su Ji sat in the passenger seat. The man was in a good mood and played a song in the car. It was the song played when he was planning to propose to her in Z-Sea. After Su Ji returned to the Great Shang, Pei Huai could not listen to that song for a long time. Even if he heard a melody similar to the prelude, he would feel anxious. At the moment, he was better. Su Ji hummed softly to the tune. Thinking of this, she felt more at ease. At this moment, she was busy on her phone, sending the results of today¡¯s checkup to the elders of the family. Because she and Pei Huai each had a scumbag father, the elders of the two families were divided into four families. Su Ji tried her best to share the rain and dew to the four families. It wasn¡¯t over yet, or rather, it was just the beginning. The elders of the four families replied enthusiastically. Su Ji almost broke her fingers replying to them. Pei Huai¡¯s heart ached for his fianc¨¦e¡¯s fingers. He glanced over. ¡°Just reply to Madam Xu. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Su Ji looked at him like he was his savior and expressed her appreciation. ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± The car drove to the fork in the road. If they drove to the left, they would go to the Pei family¡¯s house. If they drove to the right, they would go to the Xu family¡¯s house. If they drove straight, they would go back to their apartment. At the traffic light, Pei Huai asked Su Ji where she was going. Su Ji thought for a moment. ¡°To the apartment¡­¡¯ Before the word ¡°apartment¡± sounded, the red light turned green. Pei Huai stepped on the accelerator and drove straight ahead. Su Ji was gently pushed back. She turned to look at her fianc¨¦. She said the answer that Pei Huai wanted to hear the most. Pei Huai did not give her the chance to go back on her words. Forty minutes later, the car stopped in the parking lot next to the apartment. ¡°There will be an online interview later?¡± Pei Huai closed the car door and looked at his message with Pei Xi. Just now, Pei Xi had asked him to help remind Su Ji of the time. Su Ji nodded and grabbed a bag of swiss rolls. The red bean paste filling was still warm, and it was chewy. They all said that pregnant women like sour food, but Su Ji especially liked sweet things after she got pregnant. She did not know what she was pregnant with. ¡°I¡¯ll be using your study later.¡± Su Ji was honest with her fianc¨¦. ¡°It¡¯ll be the background for the video during the interview. It¡¯ll look grand enough.¡± Pei Huai had no objections and threw his phone to Su Ji. ¡°Pei Xi has something to tell you. Su Ji caught it with one hand. Pei Huai added, ¡°just listen casually. She doesn¡¯t have anything important to say.¡± On the phone, Pei Xi: ¡® She heard everything! The phone spun half a circle in Su Ji¡¯s hand and turned to the right direction. Pei Xi was indignant for a long time before she calmed down. ¡°How are the results of today¡¯s prenatal checkup?¡± Pei Xi could forget about her annoying younger brother in a second when she faced her adorable younger sister-in-law. Su Ji replied that everything was fine and briefly explained the situation. She said this to the elders of the four families four times and was already familiar with it. Then, Pei Xi talked about the online interview later. As Su Ji listened, Pei Huai asked her what she wanted to drink. He deliberately parked the car on the ground. There were many convenience stores here to shop at. Su Ji covered the phone and asked, ¡°where can I buy canned cat food?¡± Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: It’s Up to You… Chapter 913: It¡¯s Up to You¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai swept his gaze across the shops on the street, and as he patrolled, he thought to himself, ¡°my fianc¨¦e has never bought canned food for me.¡± ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± had become popular before it even aired. Previously, the press conference at the wrap up party had taken the limelight. The new drama that aired at the same time as it had been complaining endlessly. If the schedule happened to be staggered, then it would be a miracle. As the popularity of this drama soared, all kinds of interview invitations flew in like snowflakes. However, ever since the party, it was harder than ascending to the heavens to get Su Ji to do any work. As Pei Huai¡¯s elder sister, Pei Xi naturally knew what her controlling and sulky younger brother was thinking. Hence, she specially arranged this online interview for her younger sister-in-law. An interview that could be accepted at home. ¡°I asked Xiao Yan to send you a draft.¡± Pei Xi heard a baby crying. She pulled out her phone and called Bill. ¡°Come and take care of your daughter!¡± Then, she returned the phone. ¡°Sister-in-law, it¡¯s very difficult to arrange an interview with Wanxing Network. They¡¯re different from those small gossip channels. I heard that they¡¯ve prepared a lot of in-depth questions to analyze the plot. Don¡¯t let others think that we¡¯re not professional enough.¡± Su Ji¡¯s phone indicated that there was an email. It must be the one Pei Xi had mentioned. Her expression turned serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± These two women were quite similar. They were usually cynical and didn¡¯t seem to care about anything, but when it came to work, they could switch states in a second. Pei Xi was very assured of her sister-in-law. They chatted about babies for a while before hanging up. Pei Huai also brought Su Ji to a fancy pet shop. It was the largest pet store in the vicinity and sold the most complete variety of canned cat food, but the name of the store made Pei Huai quite unhappy. ¡°Home of the Poop-picker.¡± On the shelves, there were all kinds of new cat food, fresh and made of top-grade ingredients. Wagyu beef, caviar, and foie gras were basically prepared according to the menu of a western restaurant. Pei Huai pushed the cart. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and the heavy large cart was easily spun in his hands. Su Ji was in charge of choosing. She was always relaxed when she was with Pei Huai. Pei Huai liked the way she looked when she did not care about anything. However, when she quickly filled half of the cart, her fianc¨¦ looked at the cart with an odd expression. ¡°It won¡¯t be able to finish it if we buy so much.¡± However, Su Ji was more certain than him. ¡°Yes it can.¡± The canned cat food here was mainly organic, fresh, and had no preserving agents, so the shelf life was very short. However, Su Ji thought that Xiao Tong was still growing and had been eating a lot recently, Although it was not good to waste food, Pei Huai was definitely not worried about wasting it. Su Ji only had this kind of generosity when she bought things for Xiao Tong, which made Pei Huai jealous. ¡°I regret it a little.¡± As Su Ji walked in front, she suddenly heard her fianc¨¦ muttering to himself behind her. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. Pei Huai met her gaze and smiled. ¡°We will never have a second cat in the future.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow. ¡°Definitely,¡± Pei Huai replied firmly. When they were settling the bill, the shop assistant enthusiastically asked Pei Huai if he wanted to apply for a membership card. ¡°You can join the membership for free by scanning the WeChat code and following the public account. ¡± The shop assistant was very skilled in her speech and did not even pause in the middle. Pei Huai politely refused. Su Ji was not interested at first, but she later heard from the shop assistant that if she became a member, with the amount they paid today, they could exchange it for a highest-grade point gift. It was 100 cans of 5A grade organic catmint that no cat could refuse! Moreover, this was their shop¡¯s new product. If they wanted to get it, they could only exchange it with points. Even money couldn¡¯t buy that! Su Ji was tempted. When Pei Huai saw his fianc¨¦e¡¯s expression, he understood everything. He decisively took out his phone, scanned the QR code, and finished the registration. The staff swiftly placed the 100 cans of catmint into their already overloaded shopping cart. Ding! A system notification sounded. Just like that, ¡°The Home of the Poop-picker¡± was fortunate enough to become the first public account that a certain CEO followed. All the employees in the group would probably never think of it! The staff was responsible for sending the goods they bought to the car, and Su Ji returned with a full load. The shop assistant bowed and watched the two of them leave. ¡°There will be new canned food, toys, and cute pets coming to the shop tomorrow. We will send a reminder Pei Huai refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± However, the shop assistant thought that he was being polite. ¡°This is what we should do!¡± Pei Huai: Back at the apartment, Su Ji planted a row of catmint on the balcony. Each can was individually packaged. The cans were placed side by side and looked neat and cute. At this moment, only the soil could be seen. After watering them, they were all wet. Xiao Tong walked around the balcony and sniffed them with his small nose. Then, he used his furry little paws to scratch them twice. He accidentally knocked over a can and spilled a small pile of nutrient soil. Su Ji straightened it up again and gave it a symbolic hit on its little hand. Xiao Tong didn¡¯t feel any pain. In the eyes of a certain fianc¨¦, this scene did not seem to be educating it at all. It was more like¡­ At this moment, the grass hadn¡¯t grown out yet, so Xiao Tong couldn¡¯t smell anything. However, when all the catmint on the balcony grew, it would become Xiao Tong¡¯s paradise! Besides, it was Su Ji who planted it¡­the effect could be anticipated! Then, Su Ji opened the four flavors of canned food and placed them in front of Xiao Tong, letting him choose whatever he wanted. Xiao Tong expressed that he wanted both! After a meal, Xiao Tong successfully stuffed himself and lay on the balcony, flipping his belly over like a corpse. Su Ji rubbed its belly. Aunt Gong took the printed manuscript over. ¡°Miss Su, this is what you wanted.¡± Su Ji thanked her and spread it out beside Xiao Tong. She rubbed its belly with one hand and flipped through the manuscript with the other. Xiao Tong moaned comfortably, his two front paws retracted in front of his body, his body bent into a U-shape, his eyes were almost rolling back. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Pei Huai came out of the study with a few file bags in his hands. He knocked on the cabinet door beside the balcony with his knuckles. Su Ji, who was enjoying his family time with Xiao Tong, turned around. Her sleepy eyes looked very charming.a¡±Are you done packing?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°I¡¯ll get Aunt Gong to bring you some afternoon tea later.¡± In the afternoon, the study room was used by his fianc¨¦e. As a CEO who had a lot of work to do every day, he had to pack up his documents and go to the bedroom to work. He did not dare to complain at all. ¡°Thanks.¡± At the mention of afternoon tea, Su Ji said, ¡°I want to eat the swiss roll that I bought.¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°As you wish.¡± Twenty minutes later, Su Ji got online.. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914: No Secrets, Feel Free to Look Chapter 914: No Secrets, Feel Free to Look Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji sat in the very comfortable CEO chair and felt the shocking effect of the entire projector wall in the apartment study. Usually, she would only watch Pei Huai use it for video conferences. The chair she was sitting on was specially custom-made for Pei Huai from Continent O. It was made of ergonomical aerospace materials and was especially comfortable to sit on. Although it was a little big for Su Ji, she looked intimidating. The screen connected. The host was sitting in the studio. She looked dignified and beautiful. There were two assistants beside her, sitting far away from the camera. The background board had been specially changed with the most representative poster of the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± for today¡¯s interview. All kinds of radio and video recording equipment looked really decent. A few minutes before the interview officially began, the host greeted Su Ji first. After both sides got familiar with each other, they began to make the final preparations. The emcee put on the headset in his suit and tidied up his outfit. Then, he looked at the screen and waited for Su Ji. Su Ji glanced at the back of the manuscript. There were still two pages to go, and there were still two minutes left. It was just enough. The spacious room was decorated in a modern style. Aunt Gong came in and out of the room time and time again. In a short while, the desk in front of Su Ji was filled with exquisite fruits, steaming hot tea, and even a four-level high afternoon tea tray. The various snacks were piled up one by one. The top layer was the swiss roll that Su Ji had ordered, but there were still more below. Passion fruit cupcakes, lemon biscuits, and raspberry lava snacks were not the kind that could be bought outside. They were all made by Aunt Gong. The host studied Aunt Gong¡¯s identity. At first, she felt that she was a servant, but she also felt that she looked sophisticated. She turned around and exchanged glances with her assistant. The assistant tapped on his phone a few times and found a photo of Ms. Xu, the chairman and CEO of the Xu Group, to show to the boss. The host checked the screen and nodded calmly. It was not that lady. It seemed like she was really just a servant. After all the preparations were done, Aunt Gong carried the empty tea tray and left her Third Master¡¯s study with a smile. Meanwhile, the interview time had arrived. Su Ji pulled open the middle drawer and put the manuscript back. She was only using her fianc¨¦¡¯s drawer for the time being. She did not plan to rummage through it or look at it. However, when she closed the drawer, she felt something pressing against it. She tilted her head and took a look. It was a note. Su Ji paused for a moment before her lips curled into a smile. On it, someone had written in beautiful handwriting, ¡°no secrets, feel free to look. ¡± The tip of the pen was smooth and smooth. The drawer closed with a click, and the camera started recording. The host looked at the exquisite scene on the screen and the first interview question was: ¡°Ms. Su Ji, is this your room?¡± Su Ji: This question wasn¡¯t on the manuscript, but it was reasonable to use it as an opening question to break the ice. The girl sitting in the chair had her long legs crossed and her arms rested on the armrest of the chair. She exuded a mysterious aura of a behind-the-scenes boss. ¡°It¡¯s my fianc¨¦¡¯s,¡± she replied slowly. The host raised his voice by an octave. ¡°Can you show us around?!¡± su Ji: This was the first time they were working together, so Su Ji wanted to satisfy them as much as possible. She stood up and began to show the room. Next, she introduced the various functional areas of the study to the host one by one. Pei Huai¡¯s study was not only large, but it also contained many functional areas. The structure was ingenious. Every time she introduced an area, there were some restrained exclamations from the other side. The host had no intention of stopping her, so Su Ji continued. A few minutes later, even the host¡¯s two assistants came into the camera. They listened very seriously. It was like visiting an exhibition hall that would only open for a limited time and then listening to the tour guide¡¯s explanation! The interview lasted for a total of 40 minutes. Seeing that the introduction of her fianc¨¦¡¯s study was about to take up half of the time, Su Ji glanced at the three excited faces on the screen, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Are we going to talk about Qingqiu Tactics today?¡± After her reminder, the host and his two assistants froze. They reacted at the same time, and their expressions were as if they had been struck by lightning! The two assistants quickly returned to their original positions. The host quickly picked up the script on the table, clenched his fist, and coughed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s officially begin now.¡± su Ji: She silently glanced at the logo on the top right corner of the screen. This was the very difficult and professional interview platform that Pei Xi had mentioned¡­ The following segment was on track. The interviewer asked a few questions, one after another, showing her professional side. As the exclusive host of Ten Thousand Stars, he was professional, but he lost control just now¡­The main reason was that he had been following the couple for half a year now! Su Ji combined the prepared manuscripts, mastered them, and used them flexibly. The final result was a smooth answer. At this moment, in the master bedroom, Pei Huai was also having a video conference. The curtains were drawn, and the lighting in the room was suitable for video calls. It wasn¡¯t too dark, but he could still see a little. Pei Huai concluded the meeting. The higher-ups sat upright and looked at their CEO in unison. Their eyes were bright. But today, they couldn¡¯t help but glance to the side. They glanced at the gorgeous floral wallpaper on the wall behind their CEO, the blackout curtains with fat tassels on the side, and finally, the ¡°desk¡± in front of their CEO! There were some bottles and jars on the table. Some of the executives did not recognize them, while others they had seen in their own homes before. Black bandages, white bandages, masks¡­ The room where the CEO was having a meeting was so cozy! However, Pei Huai did not think that there was any problem. The meeting at Su Ji¡¯s dressing table in the master bedroom would not affect his thoughts at all. After concluding the paragraph, he took a pen from the other side and drew on the paper. The tip of the pen was broken. It was much softer than the one he usually used. He took a closer look and realized that it was an eyebrow pencil. Pei Huai: ¡® He quietly put the cap back on and put it back into the storage bucket. Even the position was precisely adjusted to ensure that it was exactly the same as before. The executives could see a hint of nervousness in their CEO¡¯s expression. He had broken his fianc¨¦e¡¯s eyebrow pencil, hoping that no one would find out. The conference summary was still the same, and the attention of the executives was quickly drawn back to him. Forty minutes later, the meeting ended on time.. Chapter 915 - Chapter 915: Put the House Under Both Our Names… Chapter 915: Put the House Under Both Our Names¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The reason why Pei Huai had set the meeting time for 40 minutes today was to coordinate with his fianc¨¦e. Both sides would end at the same time. During the meeting just now, Pei Huai¡¯s phone rang a few times. He turned off the video call and took out his phone to take a look. As expected, it was not from his fianc¨¦e. Just as he was about to put it down, he noticed the account that sent the new message again. It was a public account. ¡°The Home of the Poop-picker¡± It seemed that the day after was the anniversary, so there would be more products than usual. 15% off everything. His fianc¨¦e would like it very much. Exclusive cat toys, a fine comb that could sweep away lice, a cat bed, a water dispenser, and a fully automatic bowl that could regularly ration cat food. As expected, cats had more specialized tools than ducks. His slender fingers scrolled down bit by bit until the end. There was no longer any new content. Pei Huai¡¯s rhythmic movements suddenly stopped! Realizing that he had just browsed through the pet shop¡¯s public account with relish for nearly ten minutes, the man¡¯s face darkened! He threw the phone back onto the table and turned back into the serious workaholic CEO! That night, Su Ji stayed over at the apartment. Downstairs, Pei Song and his wife were also there. They had arranged to have dinner together. The nutritious dinner that Pei Huai had originally prepared for Su Ji had inexplicably turned into a mandarin duck hotpot. As usual, Pei Huai and Pei Song ate the mushroom soup while Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu ate the spicy bottom of the pot. At the end of the meal, Aunt Gong happened to go out to shop, so no one cleared the table. Pei Song glanced at the tea bowls and wine glasses on the table, then looked at his third brother across from him. ¡°Pei Huai, you¡¯re a germaphobe. Can you stand not cleaning up immediately after eating?¡± Pei Huai tapped the corner of his lips with a tissue. ¡°No.¡± Pei Song knew it. He generously placed the napkin on the table. ¡°Let us help you clean up.¡± Put both their names on the house. Pei Huai glanced at him and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t be polite.¡± Pei Song said. However, what he meant was that they would stay behind to help clean up. He could help out or something. However, when he carried the tray into the kitchen, he realized that besides Cao Zhuzhu¡­these two ancestors didn¡¯t follow them in at all! He went out to take a look. Pei Huai brought Su Ji to sit on the sofa and turned on the television to ask what Su Ji wanted to watch. Su Ji met Pei Song¡¯s half-narrowed eyes and asked, ¡°should we go over and help?¡± Pei Huai began to choose the movie. ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Ji replied and looked away. ¡°I want to watch a horror movie.¡± Pei Song: He was pulled back into the kitchen by Cao Zhuzhu, who hooked her leg backward and closed the kitchen door. ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty. She¡¯s pregnant, and you still want her to help you wash the dishes?¡± Cao Zhuzhu was very protective of her friend. ¡°Alright.¡± Pei Song thought about it and agreed. He rolled up his sleeves in resignation. ¡°Pregnant women do have special privileges.¡± He turned on the faucet and threw the leftovers in the plates and bowls into the leftovers disposal channel. He rinsed them briefly before putting them into the dishwashing machine. He had been living with Cao Zhuzhu recently, so he had a certain understanding of being a wash assistant. After busying himself for a while, he glanced at Cao Zhuzhu, who was handling the hotpot pot. She was quite virtuous. He suddenly curled his lips and wiped his hands dry with a few tissues. He walked behind his girlfriend and leaned close to her, placing his hands on the kitchen counter beside her. Cao Zhuzhu felt it the moment he got closer. Her hands paused for a moment. She heard Pei Song whisper into her ear, ¡°do you want to have special privileges too?¡± Cao Zhuzhu turned around and glanced at him. After she understood what he meant¡­she raised her elbow and gave him a slap. ¡°If you¡¯re not working, get up. Don¡¯t block my path.¡± Pei Song stood up straight and laughed cynically. Cao Zhuzhu could not be bothered with him. She put the hot pot into the sink and calmed herself down. When she felt that her face was no longer red, she spoke again in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of buying a house recently. You have experience in this area. Can you recommend a neighborhood?¡± ¡® Pei Song looked at her for a few seconds and frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t I ask someone to get someone to do the legal stuff? They didn¡¯t contact you?¡± After Xie Lingyu returned to her hometown, Pei Song made arrangements. He transferred all his fixed assets and large investments to Cao Zhuzhu so that he could show his sincerity to his future mother-in-law. Cao Zhuzhu said yes. moreover, tney were In contact every two or tnree days. It made her unable to tell which was the scam call and which was from Pei Song¡¯s side. Later, Cao Zhuzhu found the trick and could distinguish the two because¡­even scam calls do not dare to give such a hugh number! ¡°Don¡¯t put those houses under my name,¡± she said with some disdain. ¡°It will affect my qualifications for the first house. The down payment will be high.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°stop fooling around. If you don¡¯t like any of my houses, tell me which one you like. Why do you need to buy it yourself?¡± Cao Zhuzhu turned off the tap, turned around, and looked at him with her clear eyes. ¡°What¡¯s yours is yours. My mother is just testing you. She won¡¯t want what¡¯s yours, and neither will I. The pay for the variety show this time is quite high. In addition to the previous ones, it¡¯s not a problem for me to pay the down payment and buy a house from a similar neighborhood. I want to buy it myself. This way, I¡¯ll feel at ease. When I bring my mother to A City in the future, she¡¯ll also feel at ease.¡± She rarely spoke as clearly as she did just now. Pei Song could tell that she had thought about this for a long time and she was adamant. Pei Song touched his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°Alright.¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What¡¯s your budget?¡± He asked. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford the expensive ones. A down payment of three million is more or less acceptable.¡± Pei Song really did not understand this price. It was a blind spot in his Imowledge, but his tone was very patient. ¡°I¡¯ll ask around and give you a reply tomorrow.¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s heart felt warm. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me.¡± Pei Song¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile again. ¡°You can buy a house, but I have a request.¡± Cao Zhuzhu asked, ¡°what?¡± Pei Song said, ¡°I don¡¯t object to you being independent and self-reliant, but I can¡¯t bear to see you scrimp and save and suffer. The down payment of three million you can pay on your own and the rest is mine. You can pay me back monthly in the future. I won¡¯t charge you any interest.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing her hesitation, Pei Song took a step closer to her. ¡°This is the only condition. Do you agree?¡± Cao Zhuzhu was a person who knew how to be vigilant in times of peace. Although the fees for these few jobs were good and had given her the idea of buying a house, who knew if she would wake up one day and no longer be popular? She might end up like Zhu Yiyi. If that was the case, the loan was indeed risky. Moreover, she also knew that the second master of the Pei family might seem easy to talk to, but he would not change his mind easily. Cao Zhuzhu thought about it and finally nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± But she also had a condition.. ¡®We¡¯ll have both our names on the house, and we¡¯ll split the house equally¡­¡± Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: The Man is Taken Chapter 916: The Man is Taken Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Song tilted his head slightly and looked at her for a long time. After a while, he raised his eyebrows. He could not change his habit of not taking advantage of others. He pulled Cao Zhuzhu into his arms with one hand, then the other hugged her. ¡°How nice of you to want to save the dowry.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: Pei Song hugged her even tighter, his chin sinking into her already sunken neck. Cao Zhuzhu was so ticklish that she squeezed her hand out to push him away. ¡°Can you stop acting like that?¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Song looked at her from a distance, his deep eyes hidden behind his thin-rimmed glasses. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± He smiled evilly and said, ¡°you know very well I¡¯m not.¡± Cao Zhuzhu raised her hand and hit him. It was not until the sound of plates falling to the ground came from the kitchen that the rustling inside stopped for a while. Su Ji and Pei Huai looked in that direction without batting an eyelid. On the big screen in front of them, the female ghost flashed out from behind the curtain with a thud. She stared at the camera with her terrifying eyes wide open and her mouth wide open. The tiny black fangs inside looked like some kind of deep-sea creature. It was very strange. This was the scariest scene in the entire movie. However, Su Ji and Pei Huai turned to look at the kitchen just before the ghost appeared. Three seconds later, they turned back. There was nothing behind the curtains, only the cold wind blowing outside the window. The curtains were raised high. ¡°There¡¯s nothing. I thought there would be some amazing scenes from the sound effects.¡± ¡°It¡¯s deliberately mystifying.¡± A certain CEO took the fact that his fianc¨¦e was not satisfied very seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a bad review later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to remain anonymous,¡± Su Ji reminded him. Early the next morning, warm light shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows into the master bedroom, casting elongated and deformed geometric patterns on the spacious bed. The mint green brocade cotton bedding was sun-dried into a warm beige color. Su Ji fell asleep on her side, facing Pei Huai. Pei Huai had been awake for a long time and had maintained this position, admiring his fianc¨¦e¡¯s side profile. The sun was just right. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Su Ji¡¯s skin was even bouncier than usual, shining like a diamond. Her dark and fine hair fell beside her ears. She did not need to comb it to make sure that each strand of hair was clear and smooth. Pei Huai reached his hand into the blanket and hugged her thighs. However, before he could do anything else, his phone that was placed at the head of the bed vibrated for more than twenty times. It moved slowly to the side of the cabinet. Just as it was about to fall¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s palm appeared right below it and caught it steadily and accurately. The noise crisis was resolved, and his fianc¨¦e was not woken up. Normally, no one would dare to send him messages at such an urgent frequency unless the company¡¯s stock fell beyond a threshold or there was a major problem. But today, Pei Huai took his phone indifferently, leaned against the headboard, unlocked his phone, and the screen automatically jumped to the WeChat interface. More than twenty messages came from that public account. [ ¡°The Home of Poop Picker has launched new products!¡± ] One by one, he clicked on ¡°read¡± and deleted them. He definitely couldn¡¯t let his fianc¨¦e see them. Otherwise, the two of them would have spent the day there. Then, he clicked on the last message. An extremely fair hand grabbed his wrist, and the girl beside him woke up. Su Ji asked hoarsely, ¡°what time is it?¡± Pei Huai answered her. Su Ji yawned and reached for his clothes. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go home later. Will you send me or should I walk by myself?¡± Pei Huai looked at her. The next second, he flipped his wrist, and the phone was given to Su Ji. On it was the last new notification that had not been deleted. ¡°The shop yesterday has new products. If you¡¯re not in a hurry to go back, can I accompany you Pei Huai, who had been thinking about not letting his fianc¨¦e see these advertisements a second ago, changed his mind the next second. And the effect was immediate. When Su Ji saw the content, her sleepy eyes instantly lit up. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back. When are we going shopping?¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°After breakfast.¡± If Su Ji wanted to go back, Pei Huai would rather spend a day with her at The Home of Poop Picker. The new update that Su Ji saw was even more attractive than the others. It was not canned food or wet food. [ ¡°Live kittens are on sale for a limited time. Honorable guests, don¡¯t miss out Today was the anniversary celebration, so the shop was livelier than usual. The shop assistant sent off a customer, and her gaze was attracted by two figures who had just entered through the door. ¡®Welcome Both of them wore masks and walked in one after another. The girl walked in front with her hands in her pockets. The man was two steps behind her. The two of them covered their faces and were not wearing any couple¡¯s outfit, but it was obvious that they were a couple. Perhaps it was because they had a very similar aura. It was hard to tell what kind of aura it was, but Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu did not have it. Only these two did. Another shop assistant came over and bumped her colleague¡¯s shoulder. She whispered, ¡°they¡¯re together.¡± This was the shop assistant who had served them yesterday. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± The colleague suppressed her gossipy voice. The shop assistant raised her chin at Pei Huai. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± The colleague looked over and her gaze was directed at Pei Huai¡¯s wrist. On the man¡¯s clearly protruding wrist bone was a¡­black rubber band that was very thin, but the tightness was just right. It just happened to wrap around his wrist, neither tight nor loose, as if it was announcing to the people around him that he was already taken. The shop assistant went forward and asked, ¡°how can I help you?¡± Su Ji showed her Pei Huai¡¯s phone screen. The shop assistant took a look. ¡°Ah, the new cats that arrived today are all super cute- ¡°This way please The shop assistant made a ¡°please¡± gesture, and Su Ji walked in front. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± The shop assistant bowed. Pei Huai also passed by the shop assistant. He emphasized, ¡°we are just looking. ¡± The shop assistant said, ¡°ah¡­¡¯ Pei Huai said confidently, ¡°we will not have a second cat.¡± The corners of the shop assistant¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sir. It¡¯s free to watch!¡± Pei Huai nodded. Walking to the pet area, one could hear meows coming from the transparent crystal cabinet door. Each cat had a separate display cabinet with white and soft cushions. Different breeds of kittens stayed inside. Su Ji walked as she read, occasionally reaching out to tease her. Soon, she stopped in front of a cabinet. It was the one used on the cover of the new advertisement. She was here for this one¡­ Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: Swayed! Chapter 917: Swayed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking around, the kittens in all the display cases were very lively. They acted coquettishly to customers who might be their future owners. They either meowed or scratched the glass cabinet door with their little paws. However, only this one was particularly unsociable. She curled herself up in the middle of the blanket and did not care about what was going on outside. Her small tail was lazily sweeping. But even so, there were still many customers who stopped in front of its cabinet. Not because of anything else, but because of it¡­was too cute! It was a German curly-haired cat. Its pure-white fluffy fur was crystal clear, and it was naturally slightly curly. Its eyes were blue, and its body was slender. Its small face was very delicate. Its entire body was white, and only the ends of its eyes were a little black. The black was just right, like a shy and timid beauty mark, making people love her. There was a pink ribbon tied around its neck, making it look even more coquettish and cute. The shop assistant didn¡¯t even need to introduce it. Just by looking at it, one could tell that it was a delicate female cat. It moved its little head and glanced at the guests outside the glass cabinet before looking away. This simple action immediately caused the surrounding people to be shocked. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really cute.¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a beauty mark! Ahhhh!¡± ¡® No wonder everyone says that the Devon Rex is the most beautiful cat in the world. Who can resist it?¡± Pei Huai can. He only took a glance before looking away. He noticed the new canned food section on the side. ¡°Su Ji, that¡¯s your favorite¡­¡± As he spoke, he walked over. Halfway there, he realized that his baby was not following him. Looking over, Su Ji was still standing in front of the glass cabinet, staring straight at the cat. She had no reaction to his words. Behind Su Ji, several female high school students also showed great interest in the cat. They poked their heads out from behind Su Ji and looked left and right. But when they looked left, Su Ji looked left. When they looked right, Su Ji looked to the right. It was as if there were eyes on her back, blocking them from seeing. After a few times, the female high school students were a little annoyed. ¡°You haven¡¯t bought it, right? Why can¡¯t we see it? We¡¯ll take a good look at this cat too!¡± ¡°Does your boyfriend allow you to? Why don¡¯t you discuss it with your boyfriend first?¡± The little girls were still inexperienced, but their words were quite blunt. Those who could come to this pet shop lived in the apartments here. Their families were well-off and they were arrogant. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ji turned around and looked at them patiently. ¡°Let me have this kitten.¡± Hearing this, Pei Huai: ¡® The female high school students looked at each other and then laughed. ¡°Why should we?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Where did you get your confidence? Do you think you are- I¡® The high-pitched voice stopped abruptly the moment Su Ji pulled down her mask! The high school students were petrified on the spot as if they had been seen by Medusa. After a long while, their big eyes, which had been painted with makeup, began to blink. One or two times, the frequency increased. In the end, the female high school student who had spoken the loudest started screaming! It should be their leader. ¡°You, you, you¡¯re Su¡­¡± Su Ji placed her index finger between her lips, and the little girl immediately covered her mouth obediently. She was completely different from the arrogant and domineering way she provoked Su Ji before. In a second, she became an obedient little girl. It was actually Su Ji! Su Ji¡¯s character image card from Qingqiu Tactics was also in their pockets! They would pray to her before an exam. Su Ji¡¯s lips curled. Fortunately, they were not haters. She pulled her mask back, and her stunning face was covered again. Then, she returned to the topic from before. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it?¡± The little girls were excited. ¡°No need to discuss! ¡°If you like it, you can have it!¡± ¡°I saw the paparazzi taking pictures of you in our neighborhood. I didn¡¯t expect us to really live in the same neighborhood! ¡± ¡°Can we go to your house to see this kitten in the future?¡± Su Ji looked to the side with her beautiful peach blossom eyes. ¡°Ask him.¡± The little girls looked over. And then! They became even more excited! Aaah! The person in front of them was their idol! That person must be CEO Pei! Pei Huai pointed at his temples. He had a headache. The little girls were especially tactful and quickly retreated to the outer circle to watch them. They were returning Ms. Su to CEO Pei. Pei Huai and Su Ji stood side by side in front of the kitten. The kitten looked at them again. However, when she saw Pei Huai this time, she took another look. Pei Huai had just set the flag yesterday, and today he was facing the threat of the flag being overturned. He wanted to struggle a little more. ¡°You want this one?¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°Yes, we have to.¡± It was a non-negotiable tone. Pei Huai was slightly moved. ¡°Su Ji, there¡¯s a reason why we adopted Xiaotong.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I want this one.¡± ¡°Based on my understanding of Xiao Tong, he doesn¡¯t like crowds. Rather than having another cat fighting for attention, he would rather be free and at ease.¡± According to Bian Tong¡¯s personality, Pei Huai was indeed right. However, Su Ji still insisted. ¡°This one is different. He¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± There must be a reason why his fianc¨¦e would insist on something. Pei Huai looked at the delicate kitten. He had guessed right. Su Ji did have a reason for doing this. Although the kitten was really good-looking, Su Ji would not be so determined just because of this reason. She even used her identity as an idol to ¡°bribe¡± those female high school students. Su Ji rubbed her chin and looked at the little thing inside. Pei Huai also noticed the label on the bottom left corner of the glass cabinet door. There was a label on the lower left corner of each cat¡¯s cabinet door with a detailed introduction of the cat. Breed, date of birth, shoulder height, length, weight, and name. When Pei Huai saw the cat¡¯s name, his pupils constricted. Xiao Lingxian. He had no reason to persuade his girlfriend not to keep it. Half an hour later, Pei Huai was carrying a folded pet cage in his left hand. It was a pure white cat bed. In his other hand, he was carrying a water dispenser and other cat supplies, which were also pure white. The stuff added up to more than 40 pounds. Any other boyfriend would be in a sorry state, but Pei Huai did not. It did not seem to be strenuous. Su Ji was still walking in front with Xiao Tong¡¯s ¡°bride¡± in her arms. At this moment, the two of them were queuing up to pay the bill. The group of female high school students followed behind them and had already picked up some dog food along the way. The salesgirl in charge of checking out happened to be the one who had brought Su Ji and Pei Huai in. She was also the one whom Pei Huai confidently told that he was ¡°just looking¡±. The atmosphere was a little awkward. The shop assistant thought about it and decided to say something to resolve the awkwardness. ¡°So you bought it,¡± she said politely to Pei Huai. In the end, it seemed even more awkward after she finished speaking! Pei Huai swiped his card to pay. His tone was resigned and calm. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Our second cat..¡± Chapter 918 - Chapter 918: The Little Clingy Girl is Leaving… Chapter 918: The Little Clingy Girl is Leaving¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the masters returned home, Aunt Gong went to open the door. Upon hearing the voices of the masters, Xiao Tong lazily got up from the tatami on the balcony, stretched, and slowly and proudly walked towards the door. He walked with an incomparably noble cat-like gait. Su Ji bent down. Xiao Tong thought that his master was going to hug him, but then he saw his master put down something pure white. The little paw that was about to step forward stopped in mid-air! Xiao Tong maintained a posture where three of his legs were stepping on the ground and the other leg was floating in the air. He saw Xiao Lingxian. The little female cat had a black mole at the corner of her eye and a pink bow around her neck. She also noticed him. Its originally relaxed little claws suddenly hooked onto its mistress¡¯s sweater sleeve. Just like that, the two cats¡¯ gazes met in the air. Pink heart-shaped bubbles popped out one by one, and more and more until Aunt Gong shouted, ¡°Xiao Tong! How many times have I told you to clean your paws after you go to the toilet? You brought cat litter everywhere!¡± All the pink bubbles burst at the same time. Xiao Lingxian tilted her head and blinked her big, innocent eyes. Meanwhile, Xiao Tong¡¯s originally blue little head turned purple-red! ¡°Miss Su, Third Master, Madam called just now.¡± Aunt Gong put down the tea tray and poured the two masters some freshly brewed black tea. Xiao Lingxian played with the cat stick in her mistress¡¯ hand. She was very elegant and had a liveliness that only kittens had. Su Ji¡¯s hands moved as her gaze fell on Xiao Tong, who was sitting facing the wall on the balcony with a row of black lines above his head. This little fellow didn¡¯t seem as happy as she had imagined. There was a light and beautiful peacock feather at the bottom of the cat teaser. The colorful feathers shone with a natural magical light under the sun. She bought it for Xiao Tong, but he was not very interested. Su Ji asked the shop assistant why, and the shop assistant said that female cats liked it more because girls liked beautiful, shiny feathers. At the time, Su Ji thought that the shop assistant was just messing with her, but now it seemed that she was not. Xiao Lingxian really liked this toy. She raised the cat teaser again and again, and Xiao Lingxian followed her frequency. Her blue eyes, which were as blue as the sea of stars, closely watched the feather and remained alert. Her head followed the feather up and down, left and right. From time to time, Su Ji would lower the rope. Xiao Lingxian¡¯s two small front paws would step back and forth on the ground a few times, and then she would suddenly leave the ground and straighten her upper body. However, just as it was about to hook the feather, Su Ji quietly raised the cat teaser and pulled the feather away from its two intertwined claws. Xiao Lingxian was never tired of it. Pei Huai placed the teacup in front of Su Ji¡¯s table and asked Aunt Gong calmly, ¡°what did she say? Aunt Gong replied with a smile, ¡°ah, it¡¯s about Miss Anna.¡± Pei Huai did not continue asking, and Aunt Gong took the initiative to say, ¡°Madam said that Miss Anna misses Miss Su. She¡¯ll get the driver to send her over later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sudden.¡± Pei Huai took out his phone to reply to an email and asked casually, ¡°what¡¯s the reason?¡± Aunt Gong knew that she could not hide anything from their Third Master. ¡°Madam said that Miss Anna will be returning to Continent M next week..¡± Su Ji withdrew her gaze from Xiao Tong, and Xiao Llngxian pulled the feather on the cat teaser at the same time. Anna arrived at the apartment in the afternoon. Aunt Gong had baked a cake and pudding. As soon as she entered the room, she could smell the sweet fragrance. ¡°Ms. su Ji!¡± She stood at the entrance of the apartment and hugged Su Ji with both arms. This should be the last time she would see Su Ji before she returned. Due to the difference in height, she stood on her toes slightly and buried her face in front of Su Ji. The rococo lacy hat on her head fell to the ground. Su Ji wrapped her arm around her and patted her back. Pei Huai stood at the side with his hands in his pockets. Anna had been clingy since she was young, and she became even more clingy as she grew up. After a long while, Anna grabbed Su Ji¡¯s sleeves with both hands and reluctantly distanced herself from her. Her two big blue eyes, which were as bright as Xiao Lingxian¡¯s, stubbornly did not blink, and tears welled up in her eyes! ¡°Let me show you our cat.¡± Su Ji held her hand and walked in. Anna sniffed and turned her attention to the two little creatures. Xiao Lingxian was sitting in the best spot on the balcony. The little female cat loved cleanliness and was licking its paws. Xiao Tong was filled with curiosity towards her, and he took a roundabout route, slowly approaching her. Then, just as it finally approached her and opened its small mouth at the back of her tender and alluring neck- Xiao Tong suddenly saw a few gazes coming from the entrance. Half a second later, it jumped a few meters away with a whoosh. It turned around and almost hit the wall again. Anna burst into laughter. Was she still a little girl, or did she have no resistance to cute things? ¡°Can I hug them?¡± Anna applied with anticipation. Su Ji smiled and nodded. Anna immediately ran to the balcony. Pei Huai stood behind them and bent down to pick up the wide-brimmed hat that Anna had dropped on the ground. The cute hat was put on the table at the side, and he put his hands back into his pocket. It was a simple action, and Su Ji saw it. At that moment, she had an idea. If Pei Huai had a daughter¡­that would indeed be a pretty cute scene. Cats could cure troubles of the heart. After playing with them for a while, Anna felt much better. Su Ji asked her when and how she would return. Anna had been staving with the Pei family for a long time- If she didn¡¯t go back to school now, she would really be expelled. The duke had indeed thought that his daughter¡¯s health was not good, and that it was fine whether she went to university or not. However, the prerequisite was that his daughter could be with someone he was satisfied with.. But now that her daughter had completely given up on this idea, she should go back and study. Meanwhile, Miyazawa Rei was still in there and seemed to be on the verge of a ¡°restoration¡±. Du Meilan and Su Ji were worried about Anna going back at this time. However, studies are important, and Anna was the Duke¡¯s biological daughter after all. They had no legitimate reason to keep her in the country. Anna squatted on the ground, one hand holding her knees and pressing her skirt, the other holding the cat stick. Xiao Lingxian was playing, and Xiao Tong would cause trouble from time to time. ¡°Next week,¡± Anna replied. ¡°They¡¯re coming to pick me up.¡± ¡°The duke will come to pick you up?¡± Su Ji asked. Anna shook her head. ¡°Dad is going on a business trip.¡± She paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°my stepmother will come to pick me up.¡¯ Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on the top of her head, where her hair was so thick that it could not be seen.. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: That B * tch Who Completely Ruined His Life! Chapter 919: That B * tch Who Completely Ruined His Life! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the same time, in Continent M. The duke had just hung up the international phone call with someone in China. Du Meilan had been lecturing him for half an hour, and after they hung up, the duke wiped his face with a headache and looked up again. Miyazawa Rei was standing in front of him with a tea tray, a gentle and virtuous smile on her face. ¡°Honey, have some ginseng tea. I learned this recipe from my friend in China.¡± The duke took the teacup and put it aside. He looked at his wife with a scrutinizing gaze. His eyes were very deep, and they were filled with years of hostility. They were like searchlights on the operating table that could directly see through people¡¯s souls. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I hope you can do well¡­¡± In other words, this was a test for her and also her last chance. Faced with such pressure, even someone with ill intentions would have no choice. Miyazawa Rei still looked at him with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. I¡¯ll definitely bring Anna back safely.¡± The duke nodded, and Miyazawa Rei took the tea tray away. After she left the study, she closed the door behind her and leaned her back against the door. She finally let out a sigh of relief¡­ Looking at the time, the duke would have a two-hour meeting with O Alliance. She went back to her room to change and came out of the cloakroom again. She was wearing a low-key dress and a gauze hat. Before she went out, she instructed the servant, ¡°the meeting will start in a while. Go in and change the ginseng tea every half an hour.¡± The servant nodded. Miyazawa Rei said, ¡°if the Duke asks about me¡­¡± The servant paused for a moment and immediately replied with familiarity, ¡°Madam went out to get Miss Anna¡¯s daily necessities. She should be back soon!¡± Miyazawa Rei curled her lips in satisfaction. The car left the embassy and headed for the busiest commercial street nearby. The driver found a spot to park, and Miyazawa Rei got out of the car. She entered from the commercial street¡¯s entrance A. A few minutes later, she left from the furthest exit D and got into another car that had been prepared in advance. It could be seen that she was very cautious. Because the place she was going to next was something that the duke must never know about¡­ Forty minutes later, Miyazawa Rei arrived at a secluded apartment. The car parked in the underground parking lot. Miyazawa Rei was wearing a gauze hat and her head was slightly lowered the entire time. It was not until she came out of the elevator on the top floor and the servants in the apartment came out to welcome her that Miyazawa Rei took off her hat and gloves and looked into the room anxiously. ¡°How is Young Master today?¡± The servant¡¯s voice was meek. ¡°Madam, when Young Master just woke up, he was still¡­fine. However, he saw something on his phone which made him fly into a rage and smashed the new cup you bought last time¡­¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on him and stop him from looking at his phone?¡± Miyazawa Rei said sternly. The servant looked troubled. ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve told him, but Young Master doesn¡¯t listen to us at all¡­ A bunch of trash! Miyazawa Rei cursed in her heart. She waved her hand in frustration and walked into the room. This was no longer the villa where she had settled her son, and the conditions were far from good. However, in order to avoid the duke¡¯s eyes, she had no choice but to do this. As soon as she entered, she saw her son standing in front of the sofa in the living room. The surroundings were a mess. The carpet, the coffee table, the corner of the television cabinet, and glass fragments that had not been cleaned in time were scattered everywhere. Her son was staring at the phone in his hand. His short hair was disheveled, and his shirt was only casually buttoned. He was a completely different person. In the past, Miyazawa Ta cared about his appearance the most. His clothes and hair were always neat. However, that was not the case now. He turned his head towards the door. On his face, which was originally well-defined, there were a few dark purple scars that looked like centipedes. His entire face seemed to have been sewn back together. He was agitated and because of his anger, the color of the scars became even more obvious. All the servants were cowering at the side. No one dared to make a sound. Miyazawa Rei¡¯s handbag fell to the floor. She covered her mouth in heartache and cried silently in pain. He was not like this when he first escaped from China. However, after Zhou Zicheng was arrested, the plastic surgeon who was supposed to help him remove the stitches and recover after the surgery was rescued by the police and escorted back to China. After returning to Continent M, Miyazawa Rei was eager to help her son move to another place to ensure that the duke would not find out. However, in those few days, the wound on Miyazawa¡¯s face had not been treated because it was past the time for removing the stitches, and it began to fester and become inflamed. Miyazawa Rei could not help her son find the best plastic surgeon in Continent M in a high-profile manner like before. In the end, she could get a private doctor. The doctors there had limited skills, and they did not know how to remove the highly skilled stitches that the plastic surgeon had left on Miyazawa Ta¡¯s face. However, they did not want to give up on this generous reward. In the end, they braced themselves and tried their luck, but the result was¡­ He was clearly just one step away from completely recovering his looks, but the final outcome was completely different from what he had expected! From then on, he was sent to the eighteenth level of hell, and his face was completely disfigured! Later, Miyazawa Rei went to many plastic surgery hospitals, but the doctors shook their heads when they saw Miyazawa¡¯s face. They really couldn¡¯t cure it, and¡­they didn¡¯t dare to. In Continent M, no one dared to go against the duke. When he knew that he had to live with this face for the rest of his life, his temper became more irritable. He often lost his temper and sometimes even beat up the servants. Miyazawa Rei consoled her son, negotiated with the injured servant, and returned to the duke¡¯s mansion. She still looked as beautiful as a viper on the outside, but on the inside, she had long rotted and was mentally and physically exhausted. He glared at Miyazawa Rei, his chest heaving up and down. His eyes, which were sandwiched between the scars, seemed to be about to pop out of their frames. They were bloodshot from anger. He didn¡¯t look at himself in the mirror, nor did he care about his appearance. He focused all his energy and spirit on one thing, or rather, on one person. Miyazawa Rei did not need to look to know that the phone in his hand must be showing news about Su Ji. [ ¡°The New Year¡¯s Livestream PK Competition is about to begin. Online rumors say that this year¡¯s champion will have the opportunity to work with the honorary graduate, Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°The whole school is going crazy! This will be Kyokushin¡¯s most exciting PK competition!¡± ] These were the two news websites that Miyazawa Ta had just finished browsing. She was in the limelight again. That b * tch who had completely ruined his life! Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: Not Leaving a Chance for Him to Survive! Chapter 920: Not Leaving a Chance for Him to Survive! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation From the time he was disfigured until now, he had been in a dark corner for a few months, collecting information about Su Ji. He set his phone to Chinese time and set a special reminder. As long as it was news related to Su Ji, regardless of whether it was official or gossip, he would receive it immediately. From the moment she joined the crew of Qingqiu Tactics to the official announcement of her pregnancy at the engagement party.. Miyazawa Ta had seen every single moment when she stood at the peak. He even read about it repeatedly like he was torturing himself. Because he had experienced it himself, he knew that the more Su Ji had now, the more satisfied he would be when she fell from her pedestal! The servants cleaned up all the glass fragments, and Miyazawa Rei brought her son to the sofa to sit down. She wanted to take the phone from her son¡¯s hand, but he flung her hand away. At the same time, she was pushed away by the force. Miyazawa Rei bit her lip and smiled again. ¡°Son, be good. When I bring Anna back from China, it won¡¯t be long before I can regain the duke¡¯s trust. At that time, I¡¯ll think of a way to make the duke forgive you and let you return home¡­¡± ¡°Mind your own business first!¡± Miyazawa Ta shouted angrily. Miyazawa Rei trembled. ¡°Son, you¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Duke¡¯s relentless pursuit and the fact that I couldn¡¯t find a proper doctor, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± Miyazawa Rei didn¡¯t understand either. In fact, after her subtle influence over this period of time, the duke¡¯s attitude towards her son was no longer as murderous as before. However, what she heard was¡­not only did the desire to kill her son not decrease, but it also became even more intense. Not only that, but several companies that her son had shares in had all encountered major problems in just a few months. He was ruthless. Moreover, the scope of the attack was so wide that he did not want to leave her son any chance to live! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had to deal with so many troublesome matters at once, Miyazawa Rei wouldn¡¯t have hidden her son in this small apartment. She wouldn¡¯t have missed the best opportunity for her son to get treatment, and she wouldn¡¯t have found that dodgy private clinic! It could only be said that the duke hid his feelings too well. On the surface, he seemed to have eased up, but behind the scenes, he was doing something else. Miyazawa Rei could only admit that the duke¡¯s love for his daughter was far beyond her imagination. She did not dare to do anything to Anna when she returned to the country. Only by pleasing Anna could she regain the duke¡¯s trust. ¡°Son, stop looking at it.¡± Seeing that Miyazawa Ta was still looking at his phone, Miyazawa Rei reached out to take it, but her son flung her away again. He held his head in despair. ¡°You don¡¯t understand my pain at all! I want to kill her! I must kill her!¡± How could Miyazawa Rei not understand? Not only did her son hate Su Ji, but she also hated that b * tch! Her son was filial and sensible, and he would never speak to her in such a tone. And now, the reason why his son had become like this¡­was all thanks to Su Ji! ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Miyazawa Rei tried to calm herself down. ¡°When I come back from China, I¡¯ll definitely find a way to avenge you.¡± Miyazawa Ta looked at her but did not react much to her words. Zhou Zicheng had also said that he would help him take revenge, but in the end, not only did he not cause any harm to Su Ji, but he also died in prison. It was extremely disappointing! He really didn¡¯t understand why her mother would marry such an incompetent man. He heard that in the history of China, the notorious traitor also had this name. Miyazawa felt embarrassed just thinking about it. It was almost time, and the meeting with the duke was about to end. Miyazawa Rei hesitated for a few seconds before carefully placing her hand on her son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I will go back first. Be good and stay here. Don¡¯t worry me.¡± Miyazawa Ta looked down at his phone and didn¡¯t say anything. Miyazawa Rei didn¡¯t know if he heard her. After a long silence, Miyazawa Rei sighed and left. At Kyokushin. Just like what was rumored online, they did intend to invite Su Ji as a special guest for this year. Su Ji participated in the PK competition last year, and the special guest at that time was Sonya. This was the only way to set an example and motivate the students to participate in the competition. It would be the best if it could also be a topic of discussion and help the school promote itself. When they invited Sonya last year, her reputation in the entertainment industry was still very good. However, Sonya¡¯s reputation was ruined. Even her collaboration music video with last year¡¯s champion, Su Ji, was taken off the platform, causing the previously popular competition to be in an awkwvard situation. This time, in order to prevent the situation from happening again, the school had specially decided to include the opinions of the teachers. The teachers knew their students better. A school leader had taken some time to organize a meeting for the teachers today to recommend their favorite students. Among all the teachers in Kyokushin, Liu Yiqing was the most popular. The principal suggested that she speak first. Liu Yiqing did not have a second choice. It had to be her proudest student, Su However, as soon as she raised this idea, other teachers expressed their disagreement. The first to speak was the teacher from the music department. He had been jealous of Liu Yiqing for a long time. He came to Kyokushin at the same time as Liu Yiqing, but he was not as famous as Liu Yiqing. He was not as quick at getting professional titles as Liu Yiqing. Even his students were not as promising as Liu Yiqing¡¯s. Now that Liu Yiqing was talking about Su Ji, even if it wasn¡¯t Su Ji, he would still disagree. ¡°Although Su Ji is popular¡­she just graduated. After all, her qualifications are too shallow, in case it ends up like Sonya. Our school can¡¯t afford to fail for two consecutive years The other teachers also felt that what he said made sense. ¡°Su Ji¡¯s batch of graduates is indeed doing well, but it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s not a flash in the pan.¡± ¡°Moreover, Qingqiu Tactics hasn¡¯t been aired yet. So far, the only work that she can bring to the table is the idol drama from before.¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s usually busy with business? Therefore, she¡¯s not someone who puts all her energy into her artistic career. Could it be¡­¡± The principal nodded. Liu Yiqing, on the other hand, was not angry at all.. She looked at those people calmly and slowly said¡­ Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: Can’t Afford Her Chapter 921: Can¡¯t Afford Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys thinking too much?¡± She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a suggestion. With Su Ji¡¯s popularity now, it¡¯s not certain whether our school will be able to get her¡­ As soon as she said that, the teachers fell silent. ¡°I heard that some time ago, Zhengchun Milk wanted to ask Su Ji to endorse their products¡­in the end, it didn¡¯t work out.¡± ¡°She has already surpassed an A-list celebrity, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we can afford her¡­¡± Hearing these discussions, the male teacher who had been clamoring earlier turned pale. The principal who organized this meeting did not look too good either. The school had limited fundings. However, Liu Yiqing was right. They were still discussing whether Su Ji was qualified or not, but they forgot that Su Ji was no longer a student. It was not like the school could get her just by issuing a notice. The market decided everything. The principal coughed and looked at Liu Yiqing again. His smile immediately became fawning. ¡°I think Su Ji really meets the requirements of our school. Ms. Liu, you¡¯re right. She is very popular now. It might not be enough for our school to send out invitations alone. Why don¡¯t you help out¡­ They had thought that Su Ji was too inexperienced and was afraid that she would fail like Sonya back then. However, in less than a minute, his attitude had changed so naturally that the teachers were impressed. However, Liu Yiqing was not someone who would give face to the principal. She raised her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. As her form teacher, I still want to reflect on the negative impact that Sonya has brought to the school. So, regarding this matter¡­l won¡¯t get involved.¡± The school leader narrowed his eyes. The teacher from before saw that the opportunity had come and quickly tried to get votes for his student. ¡°I have a fresh graduate who is doing very well. Do you want to consider¡­¡± The principal raised his hand to signal for him to stop talking. Then, he packed up the documents in his hand and stood up. He looked quite anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll try inviting Su Ji first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll talk about others!¡± The next day, Pei Huai sent Su Ji home. In the car, Su Ji received an invitation from Pei Xi. The design was elegant and very stylish. The sender was Kyukushin. The winner of the live PK match would be able to get the opportunity to work with special guests. Su Ji had a deep impression of this competition. Last year, she was still a participant in the competition, but this year, she was invited as a special guest. A call trom the principal came, and Su Ji picked up. He probably did not expect the call to be picked up so quickly and was still talking to the secretary. ¡°How much more can we add to Su Ji¡¯s fee?¡± ¡°Another 20,000? That¡¯s great!¡± The principal¡¯s voice was filled with determination. Su Ji, who happened to overhear this short conversation, was speechless. ¡°Su Ji?¡± When he realized that the call was connected, his very amiable voice came from the phone. Su Ji said politely, ¡°hello, sir.¡± He expressed his sincerity in hoping that Su Ji could be a special guest for this competition and promised confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve specially applied for the highest fee for you, which is different from previous years. I believe that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s hands were on the steering wheel, and his sitting posture was casual and relaxed. He glanced at Su Ji and smiled. For no reason, he just felt that his fianc¨¦e was very beautiful. Su Ji tapped her temples. The principal was still trying his best to persuade her. If he was in a multi-level marketing organization, he would be a leader. After five minutes, Su Ji finally interjected, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± The principal¡¯s tone was indescribably disappointed. ¡°Sure, but please think about it. The fee is really very generous. Moreover, the cooperation with the champion and the content can be decided by you. The school will fully cooperate!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact you after I¡¯ve considered it.¡± The principal hung up in disappointment. Then, he called a few candidates. The main reason was that time was tight and he had to make preparations. Tong Le, who was recording a new song in the recording studio, received a call. When he heard that it was the principal, he informed the staff who was recording the song and then went to the cubicle to pick it up. ¡°Hello, sir.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Tong Le, right?¡± The principal expressed his intention, and Tong Le laughed. ¡°Are you choosing a substitute for Su Ji? If she doesn¡¯t want to, so you asked me.¡± The principal smiled and said, ¡°please understand¡­¡¯ But Tong Le was not willing to understand. Even he did not expect to receive a call from the school. He had been eliminated in the semi-finals of the previous PK competition. It would definitely be an honor to be able to return to the PK competition and be a special guest. However, they wanted him to be Su Ji¡¯s substitute? Not a chance! ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been very busy recently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re busy.¡± Tong Le laughed. He was quite sincere. Did this mean that he could adjust the time according to his schedule? ¡°Then I¡¯ll think¡­¡± He wanted to say that he would think about it, but before he could finish, the principal suddenly said, ¡°just give me Xiao Ken¡¯s phone number!¡± Tong Le: ¡°The number that Xiao Ken left in the school¡¯s file is not in service. Your teacher said that you are good friends with him, so I asked you¡­¡¯ Tong Le: ¡® The corner of his mouth twitched violently for half a minute. He was awesome, but in the end, he could not even be Su Ji¡¯s substitute! The principal had taken a fancy to his brother! Pei Huai drove the car into the Xu family¡¯s courtyard. Xu Mingzhi looked outside through the French windows of the living room. She was also on the phone and was using the landline at home to answer the call. ¡°I know¡­don¡¯t hang up yet!¡± Xu Mingzhi was hanging up the phone when Zhang Guihua shouted out in time as if she had eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± She put the phone back to her ear. Zhang Guihua said, ¡°I saw Su Ji¡¯s Moments. Did she buy a cat again?¡± Su Ji, who was usually as quiet on social media, posted three times yesterday! It was all about Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian¡¯s daily routine! Zhang Guihua saw it on Su Cunyi¡¯s phone. Xu Mingzhi obviously saw it as well. She smiled. ¡°My baby is loving.¡± ¡°Aiya,¡± Zhang Guihua clicked her tongue. ¡°Cats have the most parasites. Don¡¯t let them affect the baby¡¯s health. That¡¯s the most important thing now. You agree, right?¡± Xu Mingzhi dragged her voice as she looked at her daughter who was getting out of the car. ¡°The most important thing is that my daughter is happy.¡± Zhang Guihua: ¡± Huh???¡± After Xu Mingzhi finished speaking, she hung up the phone and opened the door to welcome her baby¡­ Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: Three-time Champion! Chapter 922: Three-time Champion! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji and Pei Huai entered the house. Xu Mingzhi had just exchanged a few pleasantries when the phone next to her rang again. It was the same number, but this time it was Su Cunyi who spoke. Su Cunyi had just taken back control of the phone from Zhang Guihua. ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind what my mother said just now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my granddaughter¡¯s sake!¡± Halfway through his sentence, Zhang Guihua¡¯s voice came from the other end. Xu Mingzhi replied very calmly and elegantly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just treat it as a fart. ¡± Su Cunyi: ¡® su Ji: Pei Huai: ¡± Zhang Guihua¡¯s voice-over voice said, ¡°what did she say??¡± Xu Mingzhi laughed indifferently. Pei Huai knew that his mother-in-law was there. He originally planned to go back first after sending Su Ji off, but when he saw that his mother-in-law was busy on the phone, he followed Su Ji into the house. Su Cunyi didn¡¯t answer. He probably gave them a comforting look before saying to Xu Mingzhi, ¡°I heard that Su Ji is back. Have you guys eaten?¡± Aunt Wu took a week off the day before yesterday with Uncle He, who lived next door. Uncle He also applied for leave from Pei Huai, so Pei Huai also knew about this. When Su Cunyi lived next door, he took Uncle He¡¯s WeChat contact and had been in contact with him since then, so he knew about it. ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°I made eight dishes today!¡± She had just started bragging when Su Ji exposed her. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re eating frozen dumplings again!¡± Su Ji picked up the plastic bag that had been casually thrown on the kitchen counter with one finger. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s just one of the dishes.¡± Pei Huai started to order food on his phone. He did not notice the quality of life of his mother-in-law here. It was his fault. Su Cunyi also heard it on the other end of the phone. He also said, ¡°I¡¯ll order food for you.¡± Xu Mingzhi rejected him immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t have to order it. I¡¯m not used to eating ordinary takeout.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t order regular food for you.¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s tone was not one of negotiation. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, throw it away.¡± After saying that, he hung up. He was finally tough for once. Xu Mingzhi looked at the phone. Crazy. She didn¡¯t even have time to say that her son-in-law had already done that. At noon, the meal ordered by her ex-husband and son-in-law arrived. It was a form of comparison. One was her ex-husband, and the other was her daughter¡¯s future husband. Su Cunyi had ordered the prepared dishes from a fancy restaurant. It was really not an ordinary takeaway. The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was prepared, and the packaging was especially exquisite. The reason why it was called a preparation dish was that the chef first cooked all the ingredients and then sealed them. After receiving them, he would cook them in the pot according to the needs of the dish and then eat them directly. This way, the taste could be maintained as if it was freshly made, and there would not be the drawbacks of ordinary takeaways. Moreover, he really ordered eight dishes and added a soup. He knew Xu Mingzhi¡¯s appetite. Most importantly, their precious daughter was pregnant. Xu Mingzhi glanced at the dishes and raised her eyebrows. It seemed to be better than she had imagined, but there was a drawback¡­she had to reheat it. She found it troublesome. Then, the doorbell rang again. This time, it was her son-in-law¡¯s. As soon as she opened the door, Xu Mingzhi took the takeout boxes from the person. ¡°Okay, just leave them here.¡± However, the man refused. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, I¡¯ll bring them in!¡± It was a very solemn voice. Only then did Xu Mingzhi size up the person. He was tall and fat, dressed in a white chef¡¯s uniform, wearing a chef¡¯s hat, and three shiny medals stacked on his chest. He looked energetic and had a friendly smile. Xu Mingzhi asked, ¡°may I know who you are?¡± The chef said, ¡°hello, Madam. I¡¯ve received an order from Mr. Pei. My work number is 1928. My surname is Yang. I¡¯m Yang Bilian, the three-time winner of the 2020-2023 National Chef¡¯s Competition!¡± Xu Mingzhi: ¡® What Bilian? Before she could react, Pei Huai¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Come in.¡± Yang Bilian immediately entered the room. There were two assistants behind her. They were blocked by his body just now, so Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t see them. The three of them entered the house and went straight to the kitchen. They quickly opened the box in their hands and took the things out. Well-trained. If the ex-husband said that he would order a meal, then it was a meal, but the son-in-law¡­directly booked a chef for the state banquet! They brought all the tools and ingredients, cooked on the spot, and ate the freshest food. It also avoided the drawbacks of ordinary takeout, and Xu Mingzhi did not have to do it herself. He was obviously a whole level higher than her ex-husband! Su Ji¡¯s eyes accidentally met with her mother¡¯s. She touched the tip of her nose in a low-key manner. ¡°The dishes that dad ordered are all your favorites.¡± Xu Mingzhi pursed her lips. ¡°Ma ¡®am,¡± Yang Bilian turned around and pointed at the prepared dishes that were originally placed on the kitchen counter. He said enthusiastically, ¡°do you need me to help you with these?¡± Look at his service attitude. ¡°No, just put them in the fridge.¡± Xu Mingzhi was ready to taste the dishes of the three-time winner of the National Chef Competition. ¡°Just do as you planned!¡± There was no doubt about the culinary skills of the chef of the state banquet. In less than half an hour, three dishes had already been served. Forty minutes later, all the dishes were placed on the table. Xu Mingzhi looked at the table full of delicious food and only had one thought in her mind. An ex-husband was useless, but a son-in-law was much more practical! The chef was very professional. He first invited Xu Mingzhi to taste the dishes and make sure that there were no problems. The assistants began to clean up the kitchen and packed the things they had brought. The Xu family¡¯s kitchen was even tidier than when they first came! The order was completed, and Pei Huai made the payment on his phone. After the group left, Xu Mingzhi asked Pei Huai for the contact information of the chef. At the dining table, a notification tone sounded after a WeChat message was sent. Pei Huai pushed his contact information to her and Xu Mingzhi kept it safe. Su Ji twirled the chopsticks in her hand and began to eat. During the meal, Su Ji told him about the invitation from Kyokushin. Xu Mingzhi was more assured about the school¡¯s invitation. Moreover, she heard that her daughter was only attending the opening ceremony as a special guest. This was an honorable thing, so she was unexpectedly more supportive. Pei Huai did not express his opinion. If he had to say it, he hoped that he could put his fianc¨¦e into his pocket and bring her wherever he went. Glory is meaningless. But at the same time, he understood that it was meaningless to him, but it did not mean that it was the same for his fianc¨¦e.. Chapter 923 - Chapter 923: The Empire I Took Down for You Chapter 923: The Empire I Took Down for You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Since Su Ji asked for their opinion, it meant that she already had a biased answer. She was just thinking about how the principal said that the champion would have a chance to work with her. They could do something together or participate in an activity together. For example, last year, Su Ji participated in Sonya¡¯s new song MV, which was a reward for the champion. If she accepted this job, she had to be able to prepare a decent reward. Master Ji was quite responsible in this regard. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°it¡¯s not a difficult task, baby. Just think about what plans you have and let the champion participate.¡± Su Ji rubbed her chin. She had no plans to take on any new shows or release any albums for the time being. Her next plan was to safely unload the baby in her, but no one else could participate in this matter. Pei Huai added a vegetable to her bowl that was filled with meat. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any, you can take some of the Pei Corporation¡¯s endorsement projects for the next season.¡± Su Ji glanced at him. Rich people had different ideas. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t think of such a method. ¡°I¡¯ll do some research.¡± She picked up a super beautiful piece of braised pork with soy sauce, topped with a small green cabbage. ¡°If there¡¯s a suitable reward, accept it. If there¡¯s none, forget it.¡± Pei Huai agreed. That night, after Pei Huai returned, Su Ji went back to her room to check the news on her phone. After posting the three cats on her WeChat Moments, there were still new comments from time to time. She usually didn¡¯t read the comments on her WeChat Moments, but she was interested in reading the comments about her cats. If there were any slightly negative comments, she would refute them, even if they were just joking. She was the only one who could say bad things about her own child. However, after refreshing the new comments and likes this time, she noticed that there was a new message. Someone wanted to add her as a friend. [ Wechat Name: Spring Breeze ] In the note, he left a message: ¡°Hello, Ms. Su. I¡¯m ms. Lan, the host of the program ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡±. Su Ji: Tonight¡¯s Warmth Why does it sound so familiar¡­ On the day of the opening ceremony of the PK competition, Miyazawa Rei landed in China on a private jet. She was dressed formally, and her makeup was deliberately chosen to be dignified and solemn. The last time she went to the Pei family, it was quite awkward. This time, she specially prepared a car full of gifts. On the way, she dialed a number on her phone. The call went through, and the servant replied respectfully, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Young Master has been in his room since last night and hasn¡¯t lost his temper.¡± Miyazawa Rei felt more at ease after hearing that. She lowered her voice and said sternly, ¡°take good care of Young Master while I¡¯m away. If anything happens, you¡¯re responsible!¡± The servant answered. On the Pei family¡¯s side, Du Meilan was dressed in ordinary home clothes and made a few business calls. She changed her schedule for today. Anna came out of the room. Du Meilan saw her and hung up the phone. She walked to the girl. ¡°Su Ji is going to the capital today, so she can¡¯t send you off.¡± Du Meilan smiled lovingly. ¡°You can video call her or send her a WeChat message whenever you miss her. I can also pick you up and bring you back to the Pei family at any time, okay?¡± Anna nodded obediently. She wore a lace jacket over her tutu skirt. Her small frame and long blonde hair made her look like a beautifully crafted doll. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time.¡± Anna bowed obediently. Du Meilan smiled and helped her tie up the ribbon on her sunhat. Her eyes showed reluctance. ¡°You¡¯re like a daughter to me. If you need anything, call me at any time.¡± Anna nodded again. Su Ji set off from the apartment without much preparation. She was wearing a two-piece sportswear, white sneakers, a baseball cap, and straight black hair draped over her shoulders. She came out of the room and looked for her cat. Her gaze fell on the balcony. The row of catmint that she planted earlier had sprouted. It was a mutated version that Su Ji had improved. In addition to the stronger fragrance, it also added a variety of trace elements. It had just sprouted, but the scent of love could already be smelled from the balcony. Of course, it was the kind that only cats could smell. Xiao Tong walked in front of the catmint while Xiao Lingxian followed behind. Her beautiful blue eyes curiously observed every sprouting catmint. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but rub her body against the catmint jars. Xiao Tong took small steps that didn¡¯t recognize anyone, and his expression seemed to be saying, ¡°look, this is all the empire that I have built for you!¡± Su Ji smiled and looked away. Then, she saw Pei Huai standing at the entrance waiting for her with his car keys in his hand. ¡°What?¡± She raised her eyebrows and asked. Pei Huai replied naturally, ¡°sending my fianc¨¦e back to school.¡± ¡°Blue Whale will send a nanny van to pick us up,¡± Su Ji said. Pei Huai curled the corners of his lips. ¡°I told them not to come. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± su Ji: After a second of silence, she said, ¡°you¡¯re too eye-catching.¡± Pei Huai glanced at the light gray long trench coat he was wearing. ¡°I can change into a dark coat.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with the clothes.¡± Su Ji¡¯s fingertips circled around his face. ¡°It¡¯s your face that¡¯s eye-catching.¡± Hearing her say this, Pei Huai raised his eyebrows and laughed again. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Your fianc¨¦ looks like this.¡± What are you so smug about? Su Ji was not very happy¡­ A ten-meter-long banner was hung at the entrance of Kyokushin¡¯s campus. The bright red silk cloth was very eye-catching. It felt grander than the annual welcoming of new students. There were already a few media outlets waiting outside the door. They were currently taking photos of the big banner. However, the person they were going to film today had not arrived yet. Yang Xiaotao printed Su Ji¡¯s photo on her T-shirt. The headband on her head was also Klein blue, the color of Su Ji¡¯s global fan club. Yang Xiaotao was in her second year of university, and she would be participating in the competition this year. However, looking at her outfit today, she looked more like she was here to support her idol. ¡°Look at that one over there. I can tell at a glance that she¡¯s Su Ji¡¯s fan.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. A few months ago, Su Ji was still our senior. Now, she has become a big star the moment she graduates?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of these bootlickers!¡± ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassing. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve never seen the world. I won¡¯t even look at Su Ji when she comes later.¡± ¡°This is the first time a fresh graduate has been invited back as a special guest in their second year, right?¡± ¡°Looks like our school¡¯s PK competition is getting worse with each year Several third-year students who were also participating in the competition scoffed at Yang Xiaotao¡¯s behavior. However, as they were talking, there was a sudden commotion in the distance. ¡°She¡¯s here! Su Ji is here!¡± Someone shouted, and the group of students who said they wouldn¡¯t even look at her a second ago all looked in the direction of the sound.. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924: Crying to Su Ji! Chapter 924: Crying to Su Ji! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji held a cup of milk tea in her hand and looked at the crowd in front of her. She did not let Pei Huai go any further. ¡°You go back first,¡± she said. Pei Huai sighed and stopped following his fianc¨¦e. Normally, he was not as unpresentable as his second brother. He did not know how many fan clubs he had and how many people there were in the fan club, but he knew how many people had tried their best to get close to him in the past. Now, his fianc¨¦e thought that his face was too eye-catching. ¡°If you¡¯re injured, I¡¯ll really lock you up.¡± Su Ji turned around and saw that he was not completely joking. His eyes were dark and deep, and there was a hint of warning. However, as soon as she turned around, he became gentle again. It was so fast that Su Ji thought she might have seen it wrongly. Master Ji had never been afraid of anyone in her life, but she felt like she was being suppressed just now. ¡°If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll call you immediately,¡± Su Ji said before turning around and walking into the crowd. Pei Huai stood there for a while before leaving. Yang Xiaotao waved at Su Ji excitedly. ¡°Idol!!¡± The third-year students exchanged glances. ¡°What a fuss. How embarrassing.¡± ¡°We¡¯re an art school after all. What kind of big stars haven¡¯t appeared here before?¡± Seeing Yang Xiaotao walk towards Su Ji, the few of them could not hide their disgusted expressions. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Su Ji has three bodyguards following behind her?¡± ¡°If we rush over like this, we¡¯ll definitely be stopped by the bodyguards. We might even be arrested.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± They looked sideways and saw Su Ji stop in front of Yang Xiaotao. Yang Xiaotao pointed excitedly at Su Ji¡¯s headshot picture on her T-shirt. Su Ji took a sip of milk tea and put her other hand in her pocket. She tilted her head to look at her photo, her expression unreadable. After staring at her for three seconds, she reached out to Yang Xiaotao with her milk tea. ¡°D * mn, are you going to splash milk tea on that girl?¡± ¡°I heard that Su Ji has a bad temper!¡± ¡°That girl asked for it. Illegitimate fans are really annoying!¡± Then, as the few of them gloated, Su Ji¡¯s milk tea cup was already in front of Yang Xiaotao. Then, Yang Xiaotao tilted her head forward and suddenly¡­she bit the straw of the milk tea cup! The third-year students: ¡® . Yang Xiaotao¡¯s lung capacity was very good. She sucked four or five big round pearls in one breath. Someone dropped their phone on the floor. The few people who had been chattering non-stop just now were all dumbfounded. The expected scene of splashing milk tea did not appear. On the contrary¡­Yang Xiaotao drank the milk tea in Su Ji¡¯s hand? The next scene shocked them even more. Su Ji took the milk tea back and took another sip. The legendary indirect¡­ ¡°It¡¯s quite nice,¡± Su Ji said as if no one else was around. She raised her chin at Yang Xiaotao¡¯s clothes. ¡°Meng Na got one before, but the color faded after washing it.¡± Yang Xiaotao smiled. ¡®Mine is more than 300 yuan! It won¡¯t fade even if you wash it by hand or machine!¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°hers costs 39-90 yuan.¡± Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°by the way, I bought two. Can I give you the other one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s silly to wear your own merch¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s almond-shaped eyes darted around. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a photo of me and give it to you. What do you think?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± She put her slender arm on Yang Xiaotao¡¯s shoulder, and the two of them entered the campus under everyone¡¯s extremely jealous gazes. Yang Xiaotao leaned sweetly on her idol¡¯s shoulder, completely ignoring the back of her head that was about to be stared through. And among all the gazes that were staring at her, the ones that were burning the most were the third-year students. It turned out that she was not a secret fan but Su Ji¡¯s good friend! Looking at the intimate and natural way the two of them chatted, it was not a plastic friendship, but a very good relationship! Anyone who was in Kyokushin Arts School and in their third year of university knew how important connections were in this industry. At this moment, they stopped talking or discussing because none of them wanted to admit it. They said that Su Ji was just a fresh graduate, but if Su Ji was willing to be friends with them¡­they would immediately abandon their other sisters! They even wanted to curry favor with Yang Xiaotao, let alone Su Ji! Seeing that the main character had finally arrived, the media was eager to move. However, just as they were about to enter the school gate, they were stopped by the security guard. They had to show their work pass before they could enter. Because this was a school, the media and the students used the same entrance. The media needed a badge, but the students didn¡¯t, so it was difficult to manage. It was not as formal as the previous press conferences or other occasions. Fortunately, the media were quite law-abiding. They had all received nine years of education. They were cunning in other places, but they were quite respectful when they came to the school and followed the procedures honestly. Anyway, Su Ji had already entered the school under their noses. There would be plenty of opportunities to film her later. Yang Xiaotao was in a daze and did not read the school¡¯s notice carefully. She even brought Su Ji to the auditorium where the opening ceremony was held last year. Fortunately, she was stopped halfway. She looked up and saw a plump teacher in front of her. Su Ji was familiar with the voice. It was the one who had called her earlier. ¡°Su Ji, there are too many people attending the opening ceremony today. The school has changed the venue to the field.¡± He was not only plump, but his smile was also like that of Maitreya Buddha. ¡°The field?¡± Yang Xiaotao opened her mouth in shock. Their school¡¯s auditorium could accommodate all the teachers and students at the same time. Even that couldn¡¯t fit everyone.. She remembered that when Sonya came last year, there were not enough seats in the auditorium, and the school added a row of chairs at the back. She thought that it was already the peak, but she didn¡¯t expect that when it was her idol¡¯s turn, they needed to set up a stage at the field! ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Su Ji nodded at the teacher. The teacher rubbed his hands together. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± he paused for a second and suddenly asked mysteriously, ¡°can you tell me what¡¯s the reward for the winner?¡± Su Ji took out the hand in her pocket and touched the tip of her nose. ¡°It¡¯s pointless to say it now. Let¡¯s wait until we go on stage and announce it live.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing her words, the teacher didn¡¯t say anything else. He smiled dryly and let the two of them go. He looked at Su Ji¡¯s back as he left with a worried expression. At the same time, his phone rang. It was a call from the security captain.. The security team had discovered a suspicious person in the school when they were patrolling¡­ Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: Danger! Chapter 925: Danger! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The teacher didn¡¯t pick up the first call. This was the seventh call he had received from the security team since this morning. What was the security captain doing? The school hired him to handle these matters and make some difficult decisions! However, ever since this guy heard that Su Ji was the special guest this time, he suddenly had a mental breakdown and could not make up his mind. He would call him frequently to ask for instructions. It was because his relatives worked in the Pei family¡¯s security team and knew some insider information. Therefore, he was especially afraid that something would happen to Su Ji. The teacher was annoyed. This was a society governed by law, so how could there be so much danger? No matter how famous Su Ji was, she was still a member of the entertainment industry, not a political leader. It really wasn¡¯t that bad! In contrast, the teachers were more concerned about whether Su Ji had prepared a more attractive reward. She was keeping him in suspense when he asked her just now. Could it be that she was not prepared at all? Yesterday, he specially sent someone to inquire about it, and only then did they know that the Blue Whale did not seem to have any special plans for Su Ji recently. Although it was already a huge boost to their popularity to be able to invite her back as a special guest, if she couldn¡¯t come up with any attractive rewards¡­ ¡­the students would definitely be very disappointed¡­ As he thought about this, the phone in his hand rang again. He was shocked and when he looked down¡­it was the security captain again! Sighing, he picked up the phone. After explaining their current location, they realized that the two groups of people were very close to each other. ¡°Sir!¡± The security captain raised his voice and waved at them. Theteacher glanced over, hung up the phone, and walked over with his hands behind his back. The person being questioned by the security captain was a man in a jacket. He was wearing a fisherman¡¯s hat and a large mask. He was tall and looked like a young man. He was wearing a heavy black baggy bag. The zipper was only half pulled, and the exposed corner could vaguely be seen with a long lens used for taking photos. The teacher narrowed his eyes and instantly saw through everything. ¡°You¡¯re a paparazzi, right?¡± This sneaky appearance was the standard configuration of a paparazzi. Moreover, the captain of the security team was not as observant as him. He even had a camera. What else could it be other than the paparazzi? The man lowered his head slightly, his eyes hidden in the dark. He nodded silently. The security captain continued, ¡°but he doesn¡¯t have a work pass. He can¡¯t take it out if we ask him to!¡± At this moment, the man said in a low voice, ¡°I have a work pass. I forgot to bring it¡­¡¯ The school leader pondered for a moment and looked back at the man. ¡°Which media outlet are you from?¡± The man said the name of a media company calmly. He pointed at the captain of the security team. ¡°Is this the media outlet that reported today?¡± The captain of the security team said yes. ¡°That¡¯s fine then.¡± The school leader had other things to do and really didn¡¯t have time to play house with them. ¡°Alright, alright, go in first. You¡¯ll just have to make up for the work permit later.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The captain of the security team felt that it was inappropriate. ¡°But he¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t call me!¡± The teacher retorted. He didn¡¯t listen to him when he called him! The captain of the security team was speechless. He could only signal his subordinates to let him go. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll ask my colleague to send it over later,¡± the man said in a low voice. The teacher waved his hand and turned to go in another direction. The man¡¯s hand that had been clenched by his side loosened. No one noticed this detail¡­ The field was much larger than the auditorium, but even so, there was not much space left in the last five minutes before the opening. They were using the equipment from the sports meet. Students, teachers, reporters, and the family members of the teachers and students who had come here because of their reputation sat in the stands. Su Ji and the relevant personnel of the competition, including but not limited to the judges and leaders, were on the rostrum. On both sides were seats wrapped in red flannelette, which looked very solemn. The empty space in the middle was where the speech would be held later. There was a huge microphone standing on the ground, and there were complicated circuits connected to the ground. There were staff members testing the sound. There was shade above the microphone. Su Ji stood at the foot of the stairs with her elbow on the handrail. Liu Yiqing came to talk to her. Liu Yiqing was usually a serious person, but when she saw Su Ji, she smiled widely. She looked Su Ji up and down. Although she often paid attention to Su Ji¡¯s news, the way she looked at Su Ji through the Internet was different from the way she looked at her face to face. The way she looked at Su Ji now was as strict as when the school organized a physical examination for students in the past. It was like the most precise detector that could calculate all the data of Su Ji¡¯s body with a few glances. After staring at her for about a minute, she smiled and said, ¡°alright, you¡¯ve maintained your figure well. It¡¯s impossible for you to be like this in the later stages of pregnancy. But you¡¯re still young. Watch your food intake and exercise. You¡¯ll recover in a week at most.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do that.¡± Liu Yiqing pointed at the paparazzi who were holding up their cameras and waiting for an opportunity. ¡°See that? Those people are waiting to take photos of you gaining weight after pregnancy. With their cameras, they¡¯ll be able to take photos of you gaining at least 20 pounds.¡± Su Ji knew that Ms. Liu was very persistent in managing her figure. It could be seen from her slim Al+ waist that was still in her forties. She hadn¡¯t eaten any staple food for fifteen years, and she hadn¡¯t eaten any meat for ten years, including eggs and milk products. Grandpa Su had been eating like this before he died. Su Ji looked at her and said, ¡°Ms. Liu, when are you free? Come to my house for dinner.¡± ¡°Dinner?¡± Liu Yiqing was stunned. The invitation was indeed a little sudden. Su Ji wanted to say forget it, but Liu Yiqing nodded the next second. ¡°Sure!¡± With her favorite student, she would even consider drinking, let alone eating. Su Ji smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± Five meters away, a pair of icy eyes stared at Su Ji through the gap between the brim of the hat and the mask. The hand that was holding the bag strap on his shoulder clenched tightly, making creaking sounds. His joints were so tight that blue blood vessels could be seen. ¡°Over there, the media stands are over there!¡± A staff member reminded him, and the man withdrew his gaze without batting an eyelid. He had no intention of returning to the media stands immediately. Seeing that he was hesitating, the staff repeated himself. The man¡¯s eyes wandered as he said, ¡°I¡­would like to use the bathroom¡­¡¯ The staff member said, ¡°there¡¯s a washroom in the stands over there.¡± The man said, ¡°it¡¯s urgent, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± The staff member looked at the backstage and hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Alright, then come out quickly!¡± The man nodded, lifted the big bag on his shoulder, and walked backstage.. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: What Else is He Good At? Chapter 926: What Else is He Good At? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the Pei family¡¯s side. Miyazawa Rei¡¯s car was already parked in the Pei family¡¯s courtyard. On the main seat of the living room sofa, Du Meilan took a sip of coffee and reviewed the revised terms of the contract sent by her secretary on her phone. Anna sat beside her, as obedient as her daughter. Miyazawa Rei sneered in her heart. She had only lived in the Pei family for a few months, and she really thought she was the eldest daughter of the Pei family? She was Anna¡¯s stepmother and had taken care of Anna for several years. She had dressed Anna up beautifully, but now she was siding with an outsider, making Miyazawa Rei look like an outsider. Sluts are always pretentious! However, Miyazawa Rei had come prepared this time. She had hidden all her emotions very well. On the surface, nothing could be seen. She had a gentle expression. She patiently waited for Du Meilan to finish her work. After reviewing the contract, Du Meilan replied in a foreign language, put away her phone, and then put the coffee on the coffee table in front of her. The bottom of the cup made a crisp sound when it touched the glass surface of the coffee table. At the same time, she looked up. ¡°How has your son been recently?¡± Du Meilan asked very naturally. Miyazawa Rei was about to answer, but as soon as the first three words left her mouth, she quickly stopped. This woman was too cunning. She was deliberately using this method to get her to talk! ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time,¡± Miyazawa Rei said pretentiously. ¡°Anna is still here, so don¡¯t mention this.¡± Du Meilan patted Anna¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°the duchess is a sensible person. She Imows what she wants and also how to get what she wants.¡± The warning in her words was very obvious. Miyazawa Rei clenched her fists under her handbag, but she still smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Anna.¡± Miyazawa Rei looked over. ¡°It¡¯s time to go. Say goodbye to Madam Du.¡± Anna¡¯s fingers tugged at the tutu skirt covering her legs. Last year, when Sonya was a special guest at the opening ceremony of Kyokushin Therefore, there was a three-hour performance before the opening. This year, however, it had been more than a month since the new students started school, so today¡¯s event was specially held for the PK competition. It could be seen that the school attached more importance to this year¡¯s event and was interested in creating more glory and surpassing last year. Without the opening ceremony¡¯s artistic performance, Su Ji would go on stage after the speech. At this moment, all the students and media were already seated. Su Ji also took a seat at the VIP seats on the rostrum. ¡°This is Su Ji.¡± The teacher respectfully led an old man in a Chinese tunic suit over. At the same time, he gestured at Su Ji. This person was the principal of Kyokushin. He had also spoken on stage at the opening ceremony last year, but Su Ji did not pay much attention to him. This was the first time she had met him directly. It was not easy to meet the principal Basically he would only attend and give a speech at the opening ceremony every year. Being able to come today brought light to the entire opening ceremony. The principal met her gaze. He had the aura of someone who had been in a high position for a long time. He stopped in front of Su Ji¡¯s seat and smiled. ¡°You have a promising future.¡± ¡°You flatter me.¡± The principal nodded and did not leave immediately. Instead, he waited on the spot for a while. Su Ji thought that he was looking elsewhere and had already shifted her attention away from them. She held her phone horizontally in her hand and started a game before it began. The principal¡¯s hands behind his back clenched unnaturally. For some reason, it seemed a little awkward. Su Ji¡¯s game had already been matched. She clicked confirm and entered the hero selection stage. The sound effects of the game rang out, and the principal looked at her. She was a pretty little girl, yet she had a strong aura. The teacher was even more surprised. He wanted to remind Su Ji, but the principal had already left. Su Ji glanced at the teacher, not understanding what he meant by the look. The teacher was anxious. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°the principal specially came to see you. It¡¯s such a good opportunity. Why don¡¯t you shake hands with the principal?¡± ¡°What opportunity?¡± Su Ji asked him seriously. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, the teacher suddenly choked. On second thought, Su Ji did not lack connections in the entertainment industry at all, and she had already graduated! In that case, other than being old and held a high position, what else was he good at? ¡°Students-¡± The emcee¡¯s emotional voice came through the microphone. The opening ceremony was about to begin. The teached smiled awkwardly and returned to his seat. The previous staff member returned to the backstage entrance after finishing his work. He looked around and finally saw the paparazzi in black with a big satchel coming from the bathroom. ¡°You¡¯re finally out. Go back and sit down. It¡¯s about to start,¡± the staff member said as he walked towards him. However, the man walked past him as if he didn¡¯t hear him. He walked out with his head down, the brim of his hat pressed very low, and his black clothes were very inconspicuous. Soon, he disappeared into the crowd. The big satchel on his shoulder seemed heavier than before¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± The staff glanced at him angrily. ¡°How rude.¡± The meeting officially began, and the field was filled with spectators. On the big screen, there was a live replay of last year¡¯s PK competition. The first part was the part where Su Ji sang a cappella on the balcony of the dormitory during the preliminaries. Su Ji suddenly saw an old image of herself from back then. The originally low resolution became even blurrier after being enlarged. Under the moonlight, she leaned against the railing of the dormitory and sang with a melancholic expression. At that time, Su Ji thought that she was quite cool, but now..it was a little difficult to describe in words¡­ However, her juniors were all fascinated. Even the haters had to admit that Su Ji¡¯s face was still very beautiful even in such a blurry image. Moreover, even though there was no audio equipment, her pitch could still reach such a level. She was that good. ¡°Su Ji was already a god back then!¡± ¡°I wonder if anyone can break her record this year?¡± After a minute, Su Ji, who was as calm as ever, already had her toes clenched She couldn¡¯t hold it in for another second. She looked at her hand that was holding the teacup and aimed at the center of the big screen. However, just as she was about to take action, the screen switched to the live stream of the other contestants. The timing was just right. Su Ji¡¯s joints loosened, and the teacup fell back to the side table safely. Big screen: It was saved! Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: The Entire School was Boiling with Excitement! Chapter 927: The Entire School was Boiling with Excitement! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Among the leaders, the principal was the last to speak. He stood in front of the microphone and saw from the corner of his eye that the cameras of the media were all aimed at him. The principal had seen many big scenes. Today, there were just a few more media outlets. Moreover, there was a teleprompter on the side. However, he jumbled up his words at the last sentence! The principal: ¡® The entire school: ¡® There was suppressed laughter from the stands. The teachers in charge of the stands turned around and reminded them with their eyes. Only then did the students forcefully suppress their laughter. The principal cleared his throat and glanced sideways at the media. He wondered if they had caught him making a fool of himself. In fact, he was indeed in the cameras of the media, but it was only in the corner. From the beginning, the cameras of the media were aimed at Su Ji, who was sitting diagonally behind him! A minute later, Su Ji stood up from her seat. After the principal finished his speech, it was Su Ji¡¯s turn. The originally quiet stands immediately became lively. Not only were the media taking pictures, but many students were also taking out their phones. It was no exaggeration to say that Su Ji was now the top priority. As long as it was news about her, it would be surprisingly popular. However, after Su Ji announced her pregnancy, she rarely took on jobs. The CEO of the Pei family wanted to hide her away. Moreover, since the last sledgehammer incident, the number of security guards around the apartment had doubled. It was even more difficult to take photos of her. The few third-year students from before were still jealous of Su Ji¡¯s popularity. They even put on airs and did not want to admit that they were jealous. But the next second, when Su Ji¡¯s gaze swept over them¡­ The few people who were pretending a second ago were immediately exposed! ¡°Is Su Ji looking at me?¡± ¡°What do you mean? She¡¯s clearly looking at me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue. Su Ji is looking at me! They all call me Kyokushin¡¯s CEO Pei!¡± Of course, Su Ji could not hear these disgusting comments from the rostrum. Many students paid attention to her speech and compared her to Sonya. Although Sonya¡¯s reputation was ruined, her speech last year was indeed wonderful. Even now, it was recorded by many students as a goal to strive for and a life motto. ¡°There are many forks in life. As an artiste, this temptation is a hundred times more than that of ordinary people, especially female artistes. I believe you also know that for us, the time to become famous is even more urgent.¡± ¡°As long as you seize every opportunity and make the right decision at every fork in the road in the future¡­¡± ¡°My present is your future.¡± Therefore, when Su Ji said a similar opening remark, many teachers and students were discussing it. Was she trying to copy Sonya? Wasn¡¯t this too obvious? However, the next second, on the big screen, Su Ji¡¯s beautiful face, which was still flawless after being enlarged, slowly curled her lips. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, please be bold and try it.¡± The scene suddenly fell silent. ¡°Because you¡¯re still young.¡± It was a similar beginning, but what followed was completely different from Sonya¡¯s! ¡°Do you want to be the next me?¡± Su Ji took the microphone down from the microphone. Her entire aura was on full display. Those who liked her and those who did not like her were all excited. ¡°Yes!¡± The enthusiastic response resounded through the sky, more enthusiastic than any mobilization meeting. However, Su Ji shook her head. ¡°No one can become anyone else.¡± The girl looked up. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to be looking at everyone and could see into everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Just be the best you can be.¡± After a few seconds, the crowd applauded ! Liu Yiqing also felt her blood boil. Sonya wanted everyone to be the next her, but Su Ji told everyone that no one could be anyone else. When Su Ji stood on the stage, her arrogant aura reminded many people of Sonya from back then, but their speeches were so different. Su Ji¡¯s every word pierced the hearts of the teachers and students. It also made everyone clearly understand that she was completely different from Sonya! After the speech ended, the teachers could not help but stand up and applaud. Half a minute later, they noticed that the principal and the other teachers, were looking at him with a gaze that said, ¡°you¡¯re embarrassing.¡± He sat down again without batting an eyelid. He called over the staff member who was waiting at the scene. The staff member bent down and came up to him. ¡°What do you need?¡± The school leader asked, ¡°who wrote Su Ji¡¯s script?¡± He wanted that person to write for him next year! ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at it.¡± The staff member jogged over to the teleprompter. He saw something and his expression changed. The teacher was anxious as he watched him come back from afar. ¡°So? Who wrote it?¡± The staff member replied with a stunned expression, ¡°there¡¯s nothing on the teleprompter!¡± ¡°??¡± He glanced at Su Ji again. She held the microphone in one hand and her other hand was in her pocket. Her speech was smooth throughout the entire process, and she did not hold any script in his hand. The teacher thought that Su Ji was reading a script, but they did not expect¡­ However, what the staff member said next was the real point. ¡°I just asked them. They said that the script wasn¡¯t ready before Su Ji came, so they didn¡¯t have time to put it on the teleprompter..¡± Therefore, Su Ji¡¯s speech just now was not only off-script, but she had also improvised! The host walked over to Su Ji¡¯s side happily. After a short interview, he asked the question that all the contestants were most concerned about. It was also the question that they wanted to know beforehand. ¡°Every year, the champion of the PK competition gets the opportunity to collaborate with a special guest. I believe that after listening to your speech just now, everyone is looking forward to this question even more. I wonder what kind of reward you have prepared for the champion this year?¡± The key question was asked, and everyone held their breath. As Su Ji answered, she caught sight of a figure in the media stands. That person was hiding behind the paparazzi and staring at her sinisterly. Even when his gaze met Su Ji¡¯s, she did not avoid him. Instead, she curled her lips coldly. He held something that looked like a remote control in his hand, his thumb on the scarlet button. He had already arranged everything.. Now, he was just waiting to see his great masterpiece¡­ Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: 20,000 was Appropriate! Chapter 928: 20,000 was Appropriate! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji narrowed her eyes slightly, but no one else could tell that something was wrong. The host was waiting for her answer with great interest. He was fearless. He even pulled off his mask. In the darkness, his hideous face was revealed. From afar, his facial features could not be seen clearly, but his wretched temperament was already revealed. Su Ji recognized him. Including his face. She remembered him. The madman Miyazawa Ta had returned to China. He looked at Su Ji, stretched out his thumb, and pointed it across his neck provocatively. He played with the remote control in his other hand. He pretended to press it, but the moment he touched it, he suddenly let go. He was fearless. He had the kind of arrogance where the prey could no longer escape from his palm. Su Ji looked around calmly and pursed her lips slightly. Miyazawa Ta thought that she was nervous, which made him feel very good. In fact, she did have a similar feeling, but it had nothing to do with him. Su Ji was thinking, ¡°this time, that man won¡¯t really lock me up, right?¡± Miyazawa Ta had traveled a long way. Not only did he have to avoid the duke¡¯s eyes, but he also had to deal with the servants in the apartment. He was almost stopped on campus just now. Fortunately, the teacher was a self-righteous fool. The moment he entered the campus, he saw a few paparazzi and heard them mention the name of their company. Therefore, when the bullsh * t teacher asked him which company he was from, he could easily answer. The teacher did not have any doubts. When he saw the camera in his bag, he was even more convinced of his identity. In fact, the teacher only needed to ask the security guard to check his bag and remove the camera that he had used as a smokescreen to see the gift that he had carefully prepared hidden below¡­ Originally, Miyazawa Ta had planned to bury the entire rostrum with Su Ji, but he had come in a hurry and had to hide from place to place. In the end, he had to scale back. Although he couldn¡¯t bury the entire rostrum, as long as he could blow up the b * tch and the bastard in her stomach, it was enough! In the close-up shot on the big screen, a few seconds passed. Su Ji did not reply, and the host¡¯s beautiful smile froze slightly. The principal thought that Su Ji could not say anything, so he glanced at the teacher. The two of them were sitting next to each other, but there was a distance of one and a half meters between them. When the school leader received the signal, he maintained his upper body and moved the chair under his buttocks to the principal¡¯s side. ¡°What reward did Su Ji prepare for the students?¡± In fact, the teacher broke out in a cold sweat for Su Ji. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The principal looked at him in shock. ¡°???¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you confirm such an important matter in advance?¡± He couldn¡¯t come up with an explanation. In the end, he simply pushed all the blame onto the security captain. ¡°It¡¯s all the security captain¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°I wanted to ask, but the captain of the security team kept calling me. I got busy and didn¡¯t have the time to¡­¡± The principal said in a scholarly manner, ¡°going overboard is as bad as not doing enough. The school has organized so many activities. When have there been any accidents?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I meant too,¡± the school leader replied. The principal glanced at the stage. ¡°Su Ji brought her own bodyguards?¡± At this moment, three bodyguards were standing in a row below the rostrum. Among them, the one with the dreadlocks was the most discussed. He had beautiful muscles and was very stylish. He was the type that university students rarely saw. A wild man. The teacher nodded. The principal retracted his gaze a second later. ¡°If you¡¯re not prepared, activate the backup plan.¡± The backup plan was to invite Su Ji and the champion to collaborate on a show at the school¡¯s next cultural performance. It would give Su Ji another job. The principal had already approved an additional 20,000 yuan for the special guest today. He was still brooding over this matter. The teacher passed the message to the host. However, as he was explaining, Su Ji turned her attention back to the host. The host received a notification from the staff in her earpiece. ¡°I did, ¡± Su Ji suddenly interrupted her. ¡°Oh?¡± The host was stunned. Facing everyone¡¯s expectant and doubtful gazes, Su Ji slowly said, ¡°the champion can participate in a talk show with me.¡± Talk show? The students whispered to each other and speculated. When Su Ji said the name of the show, ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth.¡± The discussions that had just started stopped at the same time! The principal and teachers quickly looked at Su Ji. Tonight¡¯s Warmth was an interview program hosted by Ms. Lan. She had interviewed countless superstars and business giants on the forbes list. With these words, all the other similar programs paled in comparison. It was undoubtedly the ceiling of local talk shows! It was not an exaggeration to say that if all the celebrities could participate in this show, it would be a sign that their acting career was at its peak. Sonya had been lucky enough to participate once before her ruin, but it was not a one-on-one interview. It was a special show with the theme of three generations of actresses of different ages. But now, not only did Su Ji receive an exclusive interview invitation from Tonight¡¯s Warmth, she even generously invited the champion of the PK competition to participate! Even the principal, who controlled his expression, was stunned. After more than a minute of silence, the entire stadium erupted into thunderous cheers! Su Ji had said that she would only participate if she thought of a good reward. That day, Ms. Lan added her on WeChat to discuss this matter. Su Ji offered to bring someone on the show, and she would pay for the advertising fees. Ms. Lan, who was sitting in front of the screen, was a gold medalist host who was full of witty words. She was a very efficient and reliable career woman. After receiving Su Ji¡¯s request, she contacted the show¡¯s organizers and quickly finalized the matter. Logically speaking, it was already a good reward for Su Ji to bring her to Tonight¡¯s Warmth. This was a very good opportunity for the students of Kyokushin who had yet to graduate. They did not need to pay any advertisement fee. However, Su Ji was clear about her work. In order to prevent others from gossiping about her later, she decided to allocate a portion of her advertising fee to the champion. As for the price, she thought¡­20,ooo was a very suitable number! Su Ji¡¯s words ignited the audience again, and her gaze was still on the media stand. Miyazawa Ta didn¡¯t make a move. He was waiting for her to reach her peak. His previous speech was not the best, so Su Ji helped him. Time froze. Su Ji needed to determine the location as soon as possible, as well as what kind of greeting gift Miyazawa Ta was going to give her.. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: She’s Su Ji l s Fan! Chapter 929: She¡¯s Su Ji l s Fan! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Su Ji is on a roll!¡± ¡°This reward is even higher than Sonya¡¯s last year!¡± ¡®Who do you think will win the championship this year?¡± ¡°Of course I hope it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the results of this competition have been decided internally, so you absolutely won¡¯t participate?¡± ¡°But the champion can participate in Tonight¡¯s Warmth with Su Ji!¡± What the students did not know was that Su Ji, who was on stage, was highly focused on another matter. Everyone was discussing excitedly, and the scene was in an uproar. No one had expected Su Ji to prepare such a big Easter egg! Loyalty! Just from these discussions, one could roughly guess that the number of people participating in the competition this year would explode. It had already exploded once after confirming that the special guest was Su Ji, and now Su Ji had released such a tempting reward. The remaining small group of people who had a firm will and all kinds of flags saying that they would never participate in such a boring competition, had completely changed their minds. For Tonight¡¯s Warmth, nothing else mattered! On the second-year students¡¯ side, a certain class had the most intense discussion. The voice just now came from this class. A few girls were dressed in youthful outfits, holding a few transparent plastic boxes in their hands. They were filled with bright yellow jackfruit and red cherries. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re participating too, then our class is complete. Everyone has signed up.¡± ¡°This year, I¡¯m definitely going all out.¡± ¡°Tell me, who do you think has the best chance of winning the championship?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Who wouldn¡¯t want it to? I¡¯m asking you to guess something more realistic!¡± ¡°Realistic¡­¡± One of the girls¡¯ big eyes flashed as she looked at the back of the head of the cute person sitting next to her. She pressed her hands on the person¡¯s shoulders and leaned over. ¡°Then I think Xiaotao is most likely to win the championship!¡± Yang Xiaotao turned her head and blew at her bangs that were blown away by the wind. ¡°I definitely can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll be satisfied as long as I can enter the semi-finals.¡± As she said that, she tilted her forehead at an eye-catching figure sitting in the first row of the stands. ¡°I think¡­Cathy from the class next door is the most likely. ¡± The girls looked over. This time, no one refuted. At the center of their attention was a beauty with extremely beautiful bones and a natural supermodel face. Cathy was ranked first on the list of influential people in the capital after Su Ji graduated. She was in the same year as Yang Xiaotao and the others, and she was only a sophomore, but she exuded the charm of a mature woman. Her long black legs were crossed, and she was about 1.8 meters tall. It was just that her feet were quite big in high heels¡­ However, it didn¡¯t affect the overall look. Cathy was wearing a tight-fitting dress and a black and gold tote bag. She sat with her back facing Yang Xiaotao and the others. Even if one couldn¡¯t see her face, one could sense her aura. She waved her hands and blew on her newly made bright red manicure. The surrounding boys were all staring at her. Everyone was talking about the champion. Only she, the most popular candidate, was calm and at ease. Within a minute, Su Ji saw Miyazawa look to her left for the fifth time. The host was also standing to her left, but he wasn¡¯t looking at the host. Instead, he was looking at a spot further to the left. Su Ji could basically confirm the direction of the danger. The next question was, how should she escape? Miyazawa Ta held the remote control in his hand and could press it at any time. Su Ji was observing him, and his eyes never left Su Ji. Even the frequency of his blinking was very low. If Su Ji made any reaction now, including running away, calling for help, or even just winking at the bodyguards below the rostrum, he would immediately press the button. There were all kinds of weapons in society now, unlike the cold weapons in the Shang Dynasty. Su Ji had only heard of alchemy and gunpowder from Prince Huai. Although she was not sure what would happen if he pressed the button, it was definitely dangerous. No matter how fast Su Ji moved, she could not move faster than the speed at which he pressed the button. What was even more troublesome was that the host was standing on Su Ji¡¯s left. The host would be the first to be sent flying. However, she did not sense anything and was still in high spirits. When the students were almost done discussing, the host continued, ¡°there¡¯s one last question.¡± After this question, Su Ji¡¯s segment would end completely. Miyazawa Ta pressed the red button again, and his teasing expression turned cold. This time, he was serious. Su Ji¡¯s wrist, which was in her pocket, turned, and the muscles in her arm clearly tensed up. The host asked the last question, ¡°what is your deepest impression of your alma mater?¡± At this moment, the man with the dreadlocks noticed that something was wrong with his madam¡¯s expression. He frowned. He reacted a second later and waved his hand behind him. Two of his subordinates followed him and the three of them headed to the podium. At that moment, it was as if time had slowed down in a movie. The three of them walked towards the podium. The staff tried to stop them, but they were pushed away. Their actions made Miyazawa Ta feel pressured. He gritted his teeth and pressed down hard with his thumb on the red button. Su Ji frowned. This was her deepest impression of her alma mater. ¡°The school¡¯s security is full of loopholes¡­¡± ¡°???¡± Before the host could react to what she meant, or rather, before she could react, Su Ji hugged her. Su Ji brought her to the right. At the same time, they seemed to hear an electronic beep, followed by a deafening bang! The host was completely dumbfounded! Accompanied by the huge fire that erupted from the rostrum, the restless voices of the students stopped abruptly! The headmaster¡¯s wig, which was closest to the rostrum, was sent flying and hung on a pole. Time seemed to have frozen. All the students were dumbfounded. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s eyes widened. After 0.1 seconds of reaction, she became very frightened. Even Cathy, who was sitting in the front row, stopped moving. There was an explosion on the rostrum? Although it was a small-scale explosion¡­ that was definitely not a prank! The moment before the explosion, Su Ji took the host in the opposite direction and left the place where the explosion was the most destructive. However, it was still explosives, after all, and the shock wave still pushed the two of them to the ground. When everyone came to their senses, amidst the thick smoke, they saw Su Ji fall heavily to the ground with the host in her arms. She held her while she landed on her back. The host remembered that Su Ji was pregnant the moment she fell, so she tried her best to prop her body up and form a difficult arc. She was Su Ji¡¯s fan! In the next moment, countless people stood up and rushed toward the rostrum from all directions.. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Eavesdropping in the Open! Chapter 930: Eavesdropping in the Open! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The rostrum was instantly surrounded. Bodyguards evacuated the crowd. Yang Xiaotao was blocked from entering, and so was the principal and the others. The red flannelette wrapped around the seats on the rostrum caught fire, and the staff quickly found a fire extinguisher. The scene was a mess. When it was quiet, the orderly field and stands were in chaos. The number of people doubled in an instant, and the teachers did not have time to maintain order. The media paparazzi took pictures crazily, and some of them even helped to contact the ambulance or evacuate the crowd. Liu Yiqing arrived almost at the speed of light. Whether it was her students or her colleagues, no one had ever seen such a panicked expression on her face. Su Ji was Liu Yiqing¡¯s proudest student. It was no exaggeration to say that if Liu Yiqing had a child, she might not even be so nervous! Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief and panic. The principal, who had always remained calm in times of pressure, was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his head. Yang Xiaotao unintentionally met his eyes and was stunned. She had been in Kyokushin for a whole year, and this was the first time she knew that the principal¡¯s straight silver hair¡­was actually a wig! Because of the explosion just now, his wig had been blown away and was still hanging on a high pole in the distance. At this moment, the principal was so anxious that his head was covered in sweat and looked shiny! The others saw it too, and they were all stunned for a second before turning their eyes back to Su Ji. There were more urgent matters at hand, so no one had the time to remind the principal. The principal didn¡¯t realize it at all. There was only one thing on his mind: There was actually an explosion in the school.. Why would there be an explosion in the school? The host¡¯ hair was also blown away by the bomb. Her short hair looked like a lion¡¯s mane at the moment. Her face was also dark, but other than that, there were no major injuries on her body. She quickly got up from Su Ji¡¯s body. When she turned around, she saw a few cuts on Su Ji¡¯s cheek from bomb fragments. The host gasped and reached out to pull Su Ji back. Su Yi was still conscious. She covered her stomach with her hand and reached out to the host. The host pulled her up, but just as Su Ji exerted strength in her leg, a piercing pain instantly exploded from her left knee. Before the host could hold her firmly, she was carried back by Su Ji¡¯s uncontrollable inertia, and the two of them fell back again. The host avoided Su Ji¡¯s abdomen but accidentally pressed against Su Ji¡¯s left knee. Su Ji grunted as hse held the host. Her face immediately turned pale, and a large amount of sweat instantly appeared on her head. The crowd exclaimed in shock. The man with the dreadlocks quickly pulled the host away. ¡°Madam, where are you hurt?¡± Su Ji took a deep breath. She did not tell him. ¡°Capture him first.¡± The words fell into the ears of the man with the dreadlocks, and his sharp eyebrows instantly froze. Anything else could have been an accident, but this time, it was clearly a malicious murder! There was actually a bomb hidden in the place where their madam was giving her speech. This was simply too terrifying! He glared fiercely at the teacher, who was completely dumbfounded by his expression. The teacher¡¯s scalp went numb. Now was not the time to pursue responsibility. They had to catch the culprit who had injured their madam first! His eagle-like eyes swept across the crowd, and the man with the dreadlocks immediately noticed the expression of the man standing behind them. The others looked at them with anxious eyes or mixed emotions. Only that man¡¯s eyes were different from the others! Miyazawa Ta wanted to see Su Ji fall into the abyss with his own eyes, so he did not leave immediately after the incident. Instead, he went up to the scene and watched his masterpiece. However, it was his abnormal arrogance that made him lose his only chance to escape. The tall and muscular figure quickly approached him. By the time Miyazawa Ta noticed the man who exuded a dangerous aura, it was already too late. Su Ji¡¯s left kneecap was shattered, but the host pressed her entire body weight into that position twice in a row. The immense pain almost made the veins on her face pop out. The host apologized incoherently. She was so flustered that she did not know what to do. If Su Ji had not saved her, her hair would not be the only thing that was affected, but she had caused Su Ji to suffer such serious injuries! Su Ji¡¯s lips moved as if he shad something to say, and the host quickly leaned over. ¡°Do you want to say something or do you need something?¡± However, Su Ji was in so much pain that she could not make a sound. The bodyguards went to arrest him, and Yang Xiaotao and the others took the opportunity to come up to her. Do you want to ask when the ambulance will come?¡± The bald principal asked. Su Ji shook her head. Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°she must be asking if the man is caught. The big brother with the braids just caught someone!¡± The principal then promised ,¡±don¡¯t worry. The school will definitely give you a satisfactory answer! The school will be responsible for all medical expenses!¡± But Su Ji still shook her head. This time, everyone had no idea what Su Ji was going to say. However, she had to say it despite the pain. It must be something very important! Su Ji took a deep breath and tilted his head at the phone in the principal¡¯s hand. ¡°Call¡­¡¯ ¡°Call whom?¡± Everyone asked at the same time. ¡°Call Pei Huai.¡± Su Ji paused for a second. ¡°Call him.¡± Everyone: . Su Ji had promised Pei Huai that if there was any danger, she would call him immediately. It was not the soonest, but it¡¯s better than later. Yang Xiaotao suddenly felt that she seemed to be a very obedient in front of her fianc¨¦! What kind of contrast was this! ¡°Immediately!¡± The principal took out his phone. ¡°Who has his phone number?¡± Yang Xiaotao immediately raised her hand. ¡°I do!¡± In order to ensure that he could keep track of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s situation at all times and grasp her whereabouts as soon as possible if he lost contact with her for any reason, Pei Huai had basically gave his number to all of Su Ji¡¯s friends. Yang Xiaotao was no exception. As an employee of Blue Whale, he had to carry out his boss¡¯ instructions. She could even memorize CEO Pei¡¯s phone number! While she was calling, the principal was dialing a number on his phone. He looked around and saw that the person who was typing a number into his phone at the same time as him¡­there was also a group of passersby¡­ They were openly eavesdropping on the call from the corner of the room, and all of them had serious expressions on their faces! The corner of the principal¡¯s eyes twitched violently. He gave the teacher a look, and he quickly dispersed the crowd. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to note it down! Do you think he will answer anyone¡¯s call?¡± Passersby A, B, C, D¡­put away her phone resentfully. After the principal entered the Il-digit phone number, the next question came.. Who should tell him? Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: Something Soft and Round… Chapter 931: Something Soft and Round¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hesitating for a few seconds, the principal handed the phone to Su Ji. His tone was especially amiable, and his smile was especially kind. ¡°Tell your fianc¨¦.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes and looked at the principal silently. ¡°¡­¡± The principal gulped. ¡°If it¡¯s difficult for you, I can hold your phone for you?¡± Su Ji was still looking at him, the principal of this school with a security system full of loopholes. Yang Xiaotao understood what her idol meant! She said calmly, ¡°what my idol meant was¡­she wants you to tell him.¡± ¡°Me?¡± The principal¡¯s face was even paler than when he saw the explosion. ¡°Um¡­¡± He held the phone in his hand that was like a hot potato. When his gaze met the teacher¡¯s, he turned in a direction and shouted at the non-existent person before quickly leaving the scene. ¡°Hurry up and see when the ambulance will arrive!!¡± The principal was speechless. Su Ji did not care what the principal was feeling at the moment. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to make the call. The last time she pretended to fall, someone¡¯s face was already very gloomy. This time, her kneecap was shattered. She did not dare to imagine what would happen. The principal accepted his fate. He sighed and went to the side to make a phone call with a serious expression. At this moment, the teachers of each class and the security guards had already begun to maintain order. The crowd around the rostrum had been evacuated a little. The teacher walked around the stage and returned to the main stage. He was not just looking for an excuse to leave, but he went to see the ambulance. Liu Yiqing said, ¡°is the ambulance not here yet?¡± The teacher shook his head. He was also very anxious. He took out his phone to check the road conditions. There was a car accident on the main road near the campus, causing traffic jam. If the ambulance happened to take that route, it might not be able to come for a while. This was difficult! The injury on Su Ji¡¯s leg had to be treated as soon as possible, and the doctor had to check if the fetus had been affected. Then, he looked at the old principal who was helping Su Ji inform her family members in the distance. The teachers were even more aware of the seriousness of the matter! After such a horrible incident happened in the school, he could already see that the pension he was about to receive was far away! Now, he could only do his best to make up for it and minimize the negative effects! ¡°I¡¯m not waiting anymore!¡± He felt for the keys. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car and send Su Ji directly to the hospital!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Liu Yiqing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Su Ji, hang in there. We¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away!¡± The teacher went to get the car. The people around them looked at the bodyguard and signaled for him to carry Su Ji to the car. She just happened to hurt her leg, so it was impossible for her to walk. The bodyguard with the braids and another subordinate were interrogating Miyazawa Ta, who had been subdued. There was only one other bodyguard here. The bodyguard straightened his body and stretched out his hands to hold the madam, but he suddenly stopped when he was about to touch her. Madam was pregnant, and her leg was hurting badly. He was afraid that he would hurt Madam even more if his posture was wrong. His hands stopped in mid-air for a long time, not daring to make a move. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± At this moment, a sharp sound came from behind Yang Xiaotao. Everyone looked over and saw an unexpected face. The one who spoke¡­was Cathy! Cathy was standing behind Yang Xiaotao. She was a head taller than Yang Xiaotao. Yang Xiaotao was on her shoulder and looked like a cute little bird. Cathy looked at Su Ji, whose face was pale, and her tone was a little harsh. Everyone was stunned. The bodyguards were afraid of hurting their madam, but they were also worried about the other staff members carrying her. The boys were strong but not careful enough, while the girls were careful but not strong enough. Then, in a few seconds of hesitation, the legendary Cathy put Yang Xiaotao down She kicked off her high heels and put one hand under Su Ji¡¯s knee while the other held her shoulder. Then, she lifted Su Ji up! The last girl who could carry someone like this in school was Su Ji herself! It was the time when Meng Na fainted because she was on a diet! ¡°Miss¡­¡± Before the bodyguard could call out to her, she had already left. This was also a woman who was swift and decisive in doing things and did not like to dawdle! While he was nervous, he was also shocked! Cathy was very popular in the school. It could be said that everyone knew her. However, today was the first time everyone knew that she¡­was so strong! Cathy usually wore a tight dress and high heels. She had long nails and long legs. She looked delicate and beautiful. However, the scene just now had completely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations! The host was stunned for a moment, then quickly got up and followed. Cathy quickly ran towards the parking lot. She ran extremely fast, and those following behind her had to run at a speed of 800 meters per hour. She felt as if she was hugging a ball of cotton in her arms. Her was not inferior to that of an average man! Su Ji put one arm around her shoulder. As she hugged him, the surrounding scenery quickly moved backward. She adjusted her breathing. At this moment, her body was already drenched in sweat. She narrowed her eyes and saw the face of the person in front of her. In fact, from a timeline perspective, their school days overlapped. Su Ji was in his third year when she first transmigrated, and Cathy was in her first year like Yang Xiaotao. However, Su Ji did not spend much time in school and was not interested in anything other than increasing her credits. She had never registered on the school forum, so she had never heard of her. It was the first time they met today, but Su Ji knew that this person would be her friend in the future. A girl who smelled like a famous perfume. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said to Cathy. Cathy looked straight ahead. When she heard her speak, her expression froze for a moment. Then¡­her fair cheeks were flushed red. After a short while, the color faded without a sound. Obviously, this was the first time Su Ji had heard of her, but it was not the first time she had heard of Su Ji¡­ Cathy quickly met up with the teacher. The few of them got into the car and followed Su Ji to the hospital. The crowd on the field dispersed in an orderly manner. The paparazzi seamlessly put on their camera equipment and also went to the hospital to wait for the follow-up photos. Yang Xiaotao was still in shock. She looked at the spot where her idol had just laid on the ground. Fortunately, there was no blood. However, she did not know if this meant that she was fine¡­ She was holding Cathy¡¯s bag in her hand, and beside her were a pair of size 40 high heels. Usually, it didn¡¯t feel big on Cathy¡¯s feet, but at this moment, it looked really big. She bent down to pick it up and was about to pack up and go to the hospital when her gaze was attracted by something else on the ground. Flesh colored¡­ She didn¡¯t know what it was. However, since Cathy had dropped it, she decided to pick it up. When she picked it up.. She felt something soft and round¡­ Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: Uncultured Girl! Chapter 932: Uncultured Girl! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was¡­ Yang Xiaotao: ¡°¡­¡± The crowd at the scene dispersed in an orderly manner. The voices of the people were noisy and the sounds of discussion were endless. ¡°Do you think Su Ji will be alright?¡± ¡®Aren¡¯t you catny¡¯s rang you¡¯re so concernecl about su n, wny did you Detray ner so quickly?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m just thinking that if something happens to her, she won¡¯t be able to participate in ¡®Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡¯, and if she can¡¯t participate, she won¡¯t be able to bring the champion on the show. Wouldn¡¯t the benefits that we¡¯ve painstakingly given our juniors be gone?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we being a little unkind?¡± Someone laughed maliciously. ¡°She¡¯s already been sent to the hospital. Why are we still thinking about this?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything to her. I heard that the person who was arrested wasn¡¯t a real paparazzi. No wonder Su Ji always brings three bodyguards with her when she goes out. I wonder how many bad things she has done. There are really many people who want to harm her!¡± The ones who spoke were a few boys who happened to pass by Yang Xiaotao. She held Cathy¡¯s purse and a pair of stilettos in one hand and a ball of indescribable softness in the other. She tightened her grip and took a step to the left to block them! ¡°What a strong sour smell.¡± Yang Xiaotao¡¯s little nose twitched. ¡°What sourness?¡± A boy didn¡¯t react in time and was still asking when he was pulled back by his good friend. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± His good friend stepped forward and asked in a harsh tone, ¡°Su Ji is a girl. What¡¯s there to be jealous about?¡± This was a group of boys, and boys usually loved Su Ji. Indeed, they should not be jealous. However, Yang Xiaotao¡¯s next words were true. ¡°You guys usually follow Cathy around every day. She doesn¡¯t even look at you. But today, she has abandoned her image and carried my idol to the hospital. How can you not be jealous? I can smell the stench of jealousy from 800 miles away!¡± The boys¡¯ expressions were twisted by her sharp tongue. Before Cathy helped her today, they did not have such hostility towards Su Ji. Cathy¡¯s actions today had not only surprised them with her strength. She was usually a very cold person. There were countless boys who fawned over her, but she did not even look at them. She was not a person who would do anything for the good. However, she had just thrown away her purse, taken off her combat shoes, and sent Su Ji to the hospital without caring about her image¡­ The boys were indeed jealous! Someone from the class next door recognized Yang Xiaotao and whispered to the others, ¡°this girl is a diehard fan of Su Ji.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a brainless fan. Just ignore her!¡± The boys all had disdainful expressions on their faces. On the surface, they said that good men would not fight with women, but in fact, they were in the wrong. Yang Xiaotao was about to throw the thing in her hand behind them, but before it left her hand, she grabbed it agilely. She had almost forgotten what she was holding in her hand! Most of the students and teachers had left, leaving only a lonely figure on the rostrum. He was wearing a Chinese tunic suit. The principal had just ended the call. He held his phone and stood where he was, his bald head floating in the autumn wind. No one knew what the man on the phone said, but the principal¡¯s eyes were filled with tears! In the Pei family¡¯s courtyard, the people from the Duke Mansion moved Miss Anna¡¯s luggage into the car one by one. Du Meilan¡¯s commanding voice came from the open door. Anna¡¯s own luggage took up half of it, and the other half was the things Du Meilan had bought for her. When the last box was moved out, Du Meilan received a call on her phone. It was his youngest son. ¡°Pei Huai,¡± Du Meilan answered with a smile. The old butler was holding Miss Anna¡¯s doll in a depressed mood. During the time that Miss Anna stayed in the Pei family, the old butler had been helping her brew medicine. After she obediently drank the entire portion of medicine, he would give her a candy as a reward. The two of them spent the most time at home.. The old butler really liked this blonde and blue-eyed young lady. Anna was going back to her country today, and the old butler was reluctant. Just as he was feeling sad, a small light golden head stretched out from beside him. ¡°Miss Anna!¡± The old butler straightened his body and collected his thoughts. He looked at the thing in his hand and paused for a moment before handing it to Anna. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take your rag doll with you.¡± Anna was holding Pei Yuanyang in her arms. She had just said goodbye to Yuanyang. Looking down at the doll, Anna handed Pei Yuanyang back to the butler and took the doll from him. This doll was given to her by her father for her birthday a few years ago. At that time, there was no Miyazawa Rei. Anna liked this doll very much and always carried it with her. Miyazawa Rei called out to Anna from a car not far away. Anna turned around to look, and the butler smiled and nodded at her. Anna was about to leave. She took a step forward, but in the next second, she quickly turned back and stuffed the doll into the butler¡¯s hand. ¡°Kaw!¡± Pei Yuanyang flapped her wings. The butler was stunned for a moment. ¡°Miss Anna¡­ ¡°1¡­1 want you to have it!¡± Anna said nervously and ran away without looking back. The butler fell behind and held the doll in his hand tightly. He bit his lower lip and trembled! Miyazawa Rei sneered in her heart when she saw this scene, but her expression instantly changed when Anna ran towards her. She smiled and put her hand on Anna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Anna took a step to the side, and Miyazawa Rei¡¯s hand missed. She curled her lips and withdrew her hand without batting an eyelid. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to eat something later. I know a dessert shop nearby. It¡¯s a chain from Continent M. The taste is much more authentic than those local chain brands in China. I¡¯ll bring you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Anna lowered her head. Her voice was low, but her attitude was clear. ¡°None of them are as good as Aunt Du¡¯s cooking.¡± ..¡± Miyazawa Rei slowly straightened her back and raised her chin slightly to look at her. ¡°Anna, when we get on the plane, video call your father and tell him that I¡¯ve picked you up, okay?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Anna said coldly, then opened the door and got into the car. Miyazawa Rei was about to get into the car when Anna slammed the door in front of her. Miyazawa Rei narrowed her eyes. She was becoming more and more uncultured. In the past, under her discipline, at least she still looked like a socialite. Now that she had stayed in the Pei family for a few months, she had become an uncultured girl. Her attitude and tone of voice made Miyazawa Rei feel very stifled. She kept feeling that there was someone¡¯s shadow¡­ When she brought her back to the duke, she would definitely discipline her properly! Everything was ready. There were a total of four cars. Miyazawa Rei ordered the chauffeur to drive. She and Anna¡¯s car set off first. However, just as the car was about to leave the Pei family¡¯s house, the driver slammed on the brakes. Miyazawa Rei was thrown forward by the inertia. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She supported her body and scolded him sternly. ¡°Madam¡­¡± The driver looked troubled. Miyazawa Rei looked over suspiciously, only to realize that the Pei family¡¯s door, which was originally open¡­was already closed! Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: Are You A Fan Too? Chapter 933: Are You A Fan Too? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was unknown who had ordered the Pei family to stand in front of the tightly shut door, their expressions very serious. Du Meilan hung up the phone and walked over from behind. Miyazawa Rei was confused. She opened the door and got out of the car. She picked up the bag on her arm and smiled hypocritically. ¡®Ms. Du, didn¡¯t we just say goodbye?¡± Du Meilan stood in front of the door, holding her mobile phone. The smile on her face was gone. Looking at Miyazawa Rei, she said in a particularly imposing manner, ¡°just now was just now, but now, no one can leave.¡± Miyazawa Rei¡¯s smile froze. ¡°What??¡± Du Meilan¡¯s expression did not have a trace of warmth. Even the housekeeper reacted immediately. Something big must have happened. Not to mention Miyazawa Rei, even Sir had never seen this expression before. Even on the day she found out about Ji Xi¡¯s existence, Du Meilan had never shown such an expression. Outside, the sound of a police car¡¯s horn was heard. By the time Miyazawa Rei noticed it, the sound had already stopped outside the door. Anna also got out of the car. She held the door with her hand and looked stunned. Following that, the Pei family opened the door. Director Zhang Zheng led a group of people and rushed over. It was the police officer who followed up on Zhou Zicheng¡¯s case last time. It was unclear whether he was working for Officer Wang or Mr. Yuan. In short, he was now¡­one of Mr. Pei¡¯s men! When he saw Du Meilan, he nodded respectfully and then looked at Miyazawa Rei. ¡°Ms. Miyazawa, please come with us.¡± Miyazawa Rei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly panicked and had a bad feeling. She forced herself to steady herself and asked, ¡°sir, shouldn¡¯t you give me a reason if you want to take someone in?¡± Zhang Zheng looked at her unmoving like a mountain. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Miyazawa Ta is your son?¡± Miyazawa Rei¡¯s hands suddenly tightened. ¡°Yes¡­¡± she replied. Zhang Zheng went straight to the point. ¡°He¡¯s suspected of bringing explosives into the country illegally and planning and carrying out a campus terror incident. He¡¯s now under arrest.¡± Miyazawa Rel couldn¡¯t catcn ner breatn and staggered backward. sne barely managed to stand up by supporting herself with the car behind her. The butler pulled Anna to his side. Pei Yuanyang stood at the side with her chubby body, tilting her small duckling head to watch the show. Zhang Zheng glanced at the legendary Mr. Pei¡¯s pet from the corner of his eye. The next second, he looked back at Miyazawa Rei, and his eyes immediately sharpened. He waved his hand behind him and said in a firm and unquestionable tone, ¡°take her away!¡± Before Miyazawa Rei could call anyone, she was instantly subdued by the police officer who came over. She was pressed against the car door and her hands were bent behind her. ¡°You -¡± When she was taken away by the police officers, there was a mark on the car where her face had just been. Even her eyelashes and eyeliner could be seen. Du Meilan¡¯s gaze fell to the side. ¡°Anna, something happened to Su Ji. Before this matter is resolved, you can stay at my house for a while.¡± Anna was shocked. ¡°Is she hurt? What about her baby? Aunt Du, can I go and see Ms. Su Ji?¡± Du Meilan looked at her. ¡°I will go to the hospital to check on her condition. Go back to your room first.¡± After saying that, she gave the butler a look. The butler nodded. Miyazawa Rei, who had been taken far away, seemed to have realized something. She struggled to turn around. ¡°Anna, don¡¯t believe that woman. She wants to keep you as a hostage in the Pei family! Call your father! He must have a way to help us!¡± She deliberately used the word ¡°we¡± as if to remind Anna of her current situation. Anna looked away from her. A few seconds later, she said obediently, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wait for your news at home!¡± ¡®Despair¡¯ was not enough to describe Miyazawa Rei¡¯s current feelings. Du Meilan nodded comfortingly. Su Ji was lying flat in the ward and was still unconscious. Her left leg was in a cast all the way to her knee, and she was lying at the end of the bed. Ai Yan, Ai Meng, and two nurses were taking care of her in the ward. Outside the ward, everyone had cleared out, leaving only a few witnesses who had come to the hospital with Su Ji. Cathy and Yang Xiaotao stood in the corridor. Cathy had already put on her high heels, but her bag was still on Yang Xiaotao¡¯s shoulder. Yang Xiaotao glanced at the bag, then at Cathy, who was looking into the ward with her arms crossed. She wanted to remind Cathy that her bag was still with her a few times, but she seemed to really care about her idol, so she couldn¡¯t find the right time to say it. After another two to three minutes, Cathy reached out to Yang Xiaotao. ¡°Give me the cigarette.¡± Yang Xiaotao: ¡°?¡± Sister Mao naturally raised her chin at her. ¡°There¡¯s a lighter in the bag.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Yang Xiaotao pulled the bag away from her shoulder and took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. The lighter was from a fashion brand that was co-branded with Hello Kitty¡¯s official website. It was a very sexy pink color. Although Yang Xiaotao didn¡¯t smoke, she recognized the pack of cigarettes. It was her idol¡¯s brand, strawberry-flavored. Now, her idol¡¯s brand had a considerable market share in China. She heard that their boss was helping her idol discuss exporting the cigarettes. Cathy took it and pulled out one swiftly. She pressed the lighter and a light blue flame lit up the end of the cigarette. She was smoking her idol¡¯s cigarette¡­ Could she be the same as her? Was she also a fan of her idol? But then, Cathy stacked the remaining cigarettes with the lighter and returned it to Yang Xiaotao. Yang Xiaotao also helped her put the cigarettes back into her bag. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s mouth twitched! Cathy did not forget her bag at all. She was treating Yang Xiaotao like a little servant! However, just as Yang Xiaotao was about to complain, the elevator rang with the notification of the arrival of the floor. She and Cathy looked over at the same time. The elevator door opened and a group of men in black suits came out. The man in the lead was especially tall. When he was expressionless, he looked very cold. The doctor walked beside him. From the moment they entered the elevator, the doctor was reporting something. It was obvious that it was about Su Ji¡¯s condition. ¡°The boss is back!¡± Yang Xiaotao immediately stood up straight, her eyes filled with admiration! ¡°Fortunately, Ms. Su Ji is in the early stages of pregnancy now. In addition, she paid attention to her diet¡­¡± As the doctor walked, he said, ¡°currently, the fetus is stable. There should be no problem.. ¡°Should be?¡± Pei Huai slowly stopped in his tracks and looked at the doctor. The doctor also stopped and looked up. The man in front of him had a terrifying aura. ¡°Ah.¡± He quickly corrected himself. ¡°I mean¡­from the results of the examination, the baby is not affected by this incident.¡± Yang Xiaotao looked at her boss. At the same time, Cathy also noticed the man with a cold expression.. Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: You are My Little Princess Chapter 934: You are My Little Princess Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Fortunately, the baby is fine, but poor Su Ji. Now that she¡¯s in a cast, she won¡¯t be able to move freely for a few months,¡± Yang Xiaotao toot. ¡°Fortunately, we caught the bad guy. Looking at our boss¡¯ expression, we know that the bad guy is definitely dead!¡± Cathy crossed her arms and said calmly, ¡°the Pei family¡¯s methods are not simple.¡± Yang Xiaotao blinked. ¡°What did you just say? ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Cathy glanced at her. She spoke so calmly that Yang Xiaotao suspected that she was hallucinating. Cathy tapped her elbow with her finger, and the pearl light on her nails dazzled her eyes. ¡°How long have they been together?¡± She asked Yang Xiaotao. Yang Xiaotao thought for a moment. ¡°A year¡­? It doesn¡¯t seem to have been long.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s already engaged. She even has a baby now.¡± ¡°She can stop her losses before she gets married.¡± Cathy glanced at her and said in the same tone as before, ¡°nothing.¡± Yang Xiaotao: ¡® She was definitely not hearing things this time, right? She had heard of Cathy¡¯s name in the class next door. She had also seen how crazy the boys were when they whistled at Cathy, sent her love letters, breakfast, and gifts. However, today was the first time Yang Xiaotao had close contact with her. Why did it feel like she spoke strangely¡­ Yang Xiaotao¡¯s gaze followed Cathy¡¯s face down¡­the two sides that were obviously disproportional¡­ She had yet to notice that she had dropped something. Noticing Yang Xiaotao¡¯s gaze, she narrowed her eyes suspiciously. Yang Xiaotao cleared her throat and looked away. They were indeed not big. Then, she lowered her head and looked at hers¡­Yang Xiaotao felt better. She did not expect Cathy, who was adored by all the boys, to have such a secret! This matter was private. Yang Xiaotao used her shoulder bag to cover it and quietly stuffed it into her pocket. She glanced at Cathy, who looked normal. She pretended that she had not picked it up. Otherwise, it would be too awkward. Pei Huai turned sideways to look at them. When their eyes met, Yang Xiaotao stood upright and bowed politely. ¡°Hello, boss.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly and shifted his gaze to the side. The bodyguard reported that she was the one who carried his fianc¨¦e into the car just now. Cathy stared at the man for a few seconds. She lifted her foot and took her bag from Yang Xiaotao¡¯s hand. She held it in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± There were elevators on both sides of the corridor, and one of them was right next to Cathy and Yang Xiaotao. However, Cathay deliberately took the elevator that Pei Huai and the others came out of. A gorgeously dressed female university student passed by a group of people. If it were in Kyokushin, it would definitely cause a commotion, but there was no commotion here. The subordinates in black suits were only looking at their CEO and Ms. Su in the ward. Cathy flipped her long curly hair in disdain. The fragrance spread and the doctor noticed that Pei Huai¡¯s gaze had shifted. The nurses in the Central Hospital recognized him as the model boyfriend. He actually looked at the black silk beauty? Pei Huai was indeed looking at Cathy, but he was looking at her flipping her hair. There was a ring on her index finger. There was no diamond, but a totem-like pattern was carved on the platinum ring. Pei Huai was looking at the pattern. ¡°CEO pei!¡± Ai Yan opened the door and came out of the ward. She said in a suppressed voice, ¡°Su Ji is awake!¡± Pei Huai immediately looked over. In the next second, he went to the ward. At the same time, he received a call on his phone. He answered it as he walked. The doctor followed closely behind. Cathy had planned to go with them to help, but when she turned around, she looked down from the corner of her eyes. What followed was a pause! Only then did she realize that there was an empty seat in front of her. When did it fall? Her calm and proud expression crumbled. She turned her head left and right in panic and looked around in private. Nothing. So it didn¡¯t fall here. She looked at the spot where she had just stood. The elevator that she had come from was nowhere to be seen¡­ Her gaze swept past Yang Xiaotao. Yang Xiaotao looked away guiltily and walked towards her idol¡¯s ward. Cathy used her hand to block the other side. Before anyone noticed, she quickened her pace and retreated. Su Ji was unconscious, so the shock of the explosion would still have a temporary impact on her brain. Now that she was awake, she couldn¡¯t remember what had happened. She leaned against the headboard and pressed her temples with her fair and slender fingers. The nurses and assistants were busy around her. As she recalled, that familiar voice came in from outside the door. It was different from usual. She heard a very impatient tone. ¡°Lock her up. If she wants to escape, she won¡¯t be allowed to eat.¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression froze. She seemed to remember! But¡­what did Pei Huai just say? Lock her up? Not allowed to eat? Su Ji thought to herself, ¡°oh no, my fianc¨¦ can¡¯t really be evil, right?¡± However, not being allowed to eat as a punishment was too much! After thinking about it, she looked over provocatively and saw that her fianc¨¦ had just hung up the phone¡­the phone slid into his pocket, and his gaze moved from her legs to her body to her face. A few wounds made her originally fair and delicate face look like a little kitten. Coupled with the rebellious look in her eyes, she looked like a bad girl. One could not imagine that this little girl was pregnant and would become a mother in a few months. Pei Huai looked at her expression and could see through her thoughts at a glance. Good. She still knew fear. He said with a faint smile, ¡°it¡¯s a call from the old mansion. Pei Yuanyang flew to Officer Wang¡¯s house next door and was almost made into a pot stew by Officer Wang¡¯s servants.¡± The corner of Su Ji¡¯s eyes twitched. Oh¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not usually this fierce to Pei Yuanyang,¡± Su Ji said, pretending to be relaxed. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your little princess?¡± Why was Pei Huai impatient? Of course, it was because of Su Ji. He had sent her to school as a special guest, but in less than a few hours, when the school returned her, one of her legs was in a cast and hanging high up. ¡°You¡¯re my little princess.¡± He sat beside her bed and lowered his voice. ¡°If I lock you up, no one will be able to find you. They won¡¯t come to see you either.¡± Su Ji looked behind him and noticed Yang Xiaotao, who came in later, and the host, who had just come out of the next room after bandaging. Su Ji was relieved. She glanced at her leg that was hanging up. Pei Huai replied, ¡°comminuted fracture.¡± She pointed at her stomach. Pei Huai said again, ¡°it¡¯s safe for now.¡± Then, she thought of something and her eyes turned cold. Pei Huai immediately answered, ¡°we¡¯ve caught them. Miyazawa Rei has also been arrested. They¡¯re all at the police station now.¡± Su Ji: Her nance was really capaple¡­ Chapter 935 - Chapter 935: Breathing While Talking Is A Dangerous Thing! Chapter 935: Breathing While Talking Is A Dangerous Thing! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Du Meilan and Xu Mingzhi¡¯s car arrived at the hospital at the same time, and they happened to meet Cao Zhuzhu and Pei Song in the elevator. They went to Su Ji¡¯s ward together. Everyone had a secretary or assistant with them, and the spacious ward instantly became crowded. Pei Huai was looking at the replay of the scene that his subordinate had sent him. Watching the flames of the explosion soar into the sky, Su Ji led the host to the other side the moment before the explosion happened. The scene was extremely dangerous. If she had been a moment late, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Pei Huai stared at the screen in silence. Driven by the air pressure around him, the temperature of the entire room seemed to drop below freezing. The ward was dead silent. Su Ji gave Cao Zhuzhu a look, and Cao Zhuzhu understood what she meant and passed it on to her boyfriend. She wanted him to ease the atmosphere. Pei Song nodded and joked in a sloppy tone, ¡°how many times has Su Ji been in the hospital recently? I might as well arrange a special room for you in the hospital¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd instantly went silent. Pei Huai looked at him. Xu Mingzhi also looked at him. Cao Zhuzhu raised her hand to support her forehead, while Du Meilan directly swung her bag and hit his butt. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± It was a bad joke. Not only did it not ease the atmosphere, but it also caused trouble. Pei Song smiled awkwardly. Cao Zhuzhu hesitated for a few seconds between pretending not to know him or helping him. Then, she pulled her unlucky boyfriend behind her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam Xu. Pei Song has no tact.¡± Three seconds later, Xu Mingzhi sat down in front of Su Ji¡¯s bed. She looked at her daughter¡¯s leg and frowned. She did not touch her leg. She clenched her fists and asked the doctor, ¡°how long will it take for my daughter¡¯s leg to recover?¡± The doctor said, ¡°she¡¯ll be able to walk normally in about three to six months. Even if they recover, she won¡¯t be able to dance anymore¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi was shocked. ¡°What?!¡± Her daughter had been very talented in dancing since she was young, and now he was saying that she could not dance in the future? ¡°However,¡± the doctor said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Pei just proposed a new treatment plan that can reduce the recovery period to within a month, and if the rehabilitation is done well, there will be no side effects!!¡± The doctor¡¯s original focus was on the latter part of the sentence. The first part was just to make the second part sound nicer, but who knew that Madam Xu would explode when she heard the first part? The doctor was so frightened that he finished the latter part in one breath without even adding any punctuations! So talking and panting was such a dangerous thing! Xu Mingzhi: Du Meilan quickly confirmed, ¡°so she can still dance, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The doctor did not dare to be mystifying this time. ¡°As long as we follow Mr. Pei¡¯s treatment plan and do a good rehabilitation training!¡± Du Meilan let out a long sigh of relief. Xu Mingzhi held Su Ji¡¯s hand, unable to speak when her emotions were at their strongest. This continued for a while before she stood up. Her eyes were filled with the desire to tear the culprit into pieces. However, Pei Huai also stood up. At the same time, Su Ji grabbed Madam Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let him go. Will you stay here with me?¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at Pei Huai. Pei Huai¡¯s expression was even colder than hers. Du Meilan also advised, ¡°let¡¯s stay here and take care of the child. Leave the matter to Pei Huai. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not let those people off. They will pay a hundred times the price.¡± Xu Mingzhi clenched her fists so tightly that they creaked. If it was in the past, she would definitely kill those idiots with her own hands, but now, she trusted her son-in-law more. Before Pei Huai left, he checked Su Ji¡¯s injuries, including her legs and every part of her face. To make sure everything was safe, he placed his large palm on Su Jits forehead and looked into her eyes. He asked, ¡°do you know the person who carried you into the car?¡± ¡°We just met today.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s palm rubbed the top of her head and took it away. His voice was gentle. ¡°Rest well. Don¡¯t let Madam Xu worry.¡± He was clearly the one who was worried, but he was afraid that he would not be strong enough, so he brought Madam Xu out. Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡± Pei Huai got up and replied with his back facing her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± At the police station, Zhang Zheng very considerately detained Miyazawa Rei and Miyazawa Ta together. In the heavily guarded cell, Miyazawa Rei was walking back and forth near the door with her handbag, while Miyazawa Ta was sitting on the ground with his elbows on his knees. He bit his thumb, and his gaze was focused somewhere. Both mother and son were thinking about something, but it was obvious that they were thinking about the opposite thing. Miyazawa Rei was thinking about how to get out, while Miyazawa Ta¡­only wanted to know if Su Ji was dead or not! The moment before the explosion, that b * tch had dodged. What a pity. Just a little more and her face would have been blown into pieces. She would have felt the pain he felt! But it did not matter¡­ Was her leg broken? The child must be gone, right? He bit his nails and made a strange sound that sounded like a rat. This voice was like a demonic sound in Miyazawa Rei¡¯s ears. The emotions that she had accumulated for months finally exploded. ¡°Son!¡± She suddenly turned to Miyazawa Ta, her eyes bloodshot. ¡°Why are you so impulsive?! Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me at home?¡± ¡°Wait for you?¡± Miyazawa Ta looked at her slowly. ¡°Waiting for you to curry favor with the ruthless duke who wants to kill me??¡± He sneered. ¡°No need. Just be a duchess and don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°What are you saying? Who was I doing this for? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have lowered myself in front of the duke.¡± This mother and son had always liked to put on a touching show of loving mother and filial son. This was the first time the two of them had such a fierce argument. ¡°Forget it. Pleasing my enemy to help me. Who are you trying to fool?¡± Miyazawa Rei¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Son, how did you become like this? You were such a filial child in the past, but now¡­¡± ¡°Like mother, like son.¡± The conflict between the two became more and more intense, and the warning sound of the baton hitting the iron railing exploded. The two of them stopped talking at the same time. ¡°Stop arguing!¡± The police officer¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°There¡¯s a visitor!¡± ¡°Visitor?¡± Miyazawa Rei immediately thought of someone. ¡°Is the duke here??¡± ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that two-faced person!¡± Seeing that the next round of argument was about to break out, the cell door opened and the man¡¯s cold voice came from outside. ¡°You might have some misunderstanding about the duke¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the prison cell. He had said those words to Miyazawa Ta. Miyazawa Ta stared at him silently, his face full of vigilance. However, in the next second, Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up emotionlessly.. ¡°Because the person who killed you and destroyed all your sources of wealth is not the duke¡­ Chapter 936 - Chapter 936: Master Pei Unleashed His Power! Chapter 936: Master Pei Unleashed His Power! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Both mother and son understood the meaning behind Pei Huai¡¯s words almost at the same time. Not the duke¡­ Therefore, the forces that were secretly chasing Miyazawa Ta, the vicious tactics that forced all of his companies into a dead end, and the indirect factors that caused him to miss the opportunity to perform surgery¡­ It was all Pei Huai? Miyazawa Ta bit his thumb harder, and the smell of blood instantly filled the air. Miyazawa Rei felt an extremely cold and eerie feeling climb up her spine from her tailbone. No wonder she had always felt that something was wrong. She thought that the duke refused to let it go, but she did not expect that it was not the duke at all! The accompanying subordinate brought a chair over and placed it down. Pei Huai lowered his waist and sat down. Opposite him, one of the mother and son was standing while the other was sitting on the ground. At the same time, they looked at the man in front of them who sat there casually, but had an extremely powerful and terrifying aura. Some people looked very scheming on the surface, such as the duke, but Pei Huai was not. He did not reveal his ruthlessness, especially after he became someone¡¯s fianc¨¦. His shrewdness and methods were hidden even deeper, but the warmth and consideration on the surface was not fake. It was a natural expression when he was facing his fianc¨¦e. He thought of everything he had experienced during this period of time and his face. Just as Miyazawa was about to stand up, he was pushed back by the police officers. ¡°Be gentle!¡± Miyazawa Rei cried out in pain. After being subdued bv the Dolice officers. Mivazawa Ta was forced to lower his body. He raised his head with difficulty. The man in the seat was unmoving like a mountain, looking down at him. ¡°CEO Pei.¡± Miyazawa Ta gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°how did I offend you?¡± When Pei Huai dealt with him, he had yet to start taking revenge on Su Ji. It was completely Su Ji¡¯s one-sided suppression of him. They had always thought that it was the duke who had done it, because the person he had bullied was Anna, the duke¡¯s daughter. Miyazawa Ta put on an exaggerated expression as if he had just realized something. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about my sister. How did she please you when she was living with the Pei family? You must be very satisfied, right?¡± ¡°Ta!¡± In fact, Miyazawa Rei was thinking the same thing as her son, but she knew that angering that man now was definitely not a wise move! Miyazawa Ta turned around and retorted, ¡°he won¡¯t let me off anyway. What¡¯s wrong with me telling the truth?¡± However, Pei Huai was not angered. His expression was as cold as when he first came in. ¡°It has nothing to do with her,¡± he said coldly. Miyazawa Ta sneered mockingly, obviously not believing him. Pei Huai sized up his face and tapped his forehead with his fingertip, deciding to let him die with a clear understanding. ¡°If you want to hate someone, hate your father.¡± ¡°The duke?¡± Miyazawa Ta asked suspiciously. Miyazawa Rei turned to look at him. Pei Huai¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t even remember who your father is?¡± Miyazawa Tat s expression froze, and then he narrowed his eyes sinisterly, as if he had suffered great humiliation. ¡°A son pays his father¡¯s debts.¡± In prison, he warned Zhou Zicheng that he should take responsibility for his actions. This might be applicable to others, but since Zhou Zicheng had touched his fianc¨¦e, Pei Huai had no more mercy. He would do everything he could and use all means to make Zhou Zicheng suffer¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s subordinate received a call. It was from Special Assistant Shen, who was working for their CEO. After saying a few words, the subordinate quickly handed the phone to the CEO. Miyazawa Rei and her son¡¯s gaze followed the mobile phone. Pei Huai took it and listened for a few seconds before saying, ¡°take the prescription and send it directly to the hospital. I¡¯ll personally brew the medicine when I get back¡­¡± His tone was casual. Miyazawa Ta narrowed his eyes. However, Pei Huai continued, ¡°when you go, buy a cup of milk tea and a cup of matcha and mochi. Madam likes to eat sweets since she got pregnant.¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°no problem, CEO!¡± Pei Huai hung up the phone. On the other side, Miyazawa Ta was completely stunned! Su Ji¡¯s child was actually fine? How was this possible? He risked the rest of his life for revenge, but Su Ji¡­was only slightly injured? When Miyazawa Rei and her son were taken away by the police again, the two of them could not understand what Zhou Zicheng had done to make that man do such a thing! Miyazawa Ta gritted his teeth and cursed angrily. He didn¡¯t have the temperament of a noble young master at all. Miyazawa Rei said, ¡°he¡¯s already dead. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Miyazawa Ta said, ¡°why didn¡¯t he die earlier?!¡± The corridor of the police station was filled with the conversation between the mother and son. All kinds of vulgar remarks were made. The former socialite¡¯s son had fallen to this state because they, like Zhou Zicheng, had made the most fatal mistake. This was only a temporary detention facility. At this moment, he was stuffed into a police car and taken to another place. After he was done with all this, Zhang Zheng explained to Pei Huai, ¡°since both Miyazawa Rei and her son are from Continent M, we need to obtain a trial permit from Continent M¡¯s police. After the case is sorted out and submitted, the permit will be issued in about a month. We will be urging them to hurry up. It should take about half a month.. Zhang Zheng knew that this process was more troublesome and would take a longer time. He was afraid that the old man would be impatient, so he specially said the shortest time. But in fact, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could take it down in half a month. According to his previous experience, it would take a year and a half to start the process for such a cross-border crime. Pei Huai listened to him calmly and did not show any dissatisfaction. This made Zhang Zheng relax a little. ¡°Then¡­¡± He looked at the few people standing in front of him. ¡°Mr. Pei, you go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll get my subordinates to apply for it¡­¡¯ Before he could finish, a police officer rushed over from the next room as if he had something to report. ¡°Director¡­ ¡± ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡± Zhang Zheng frowned and winked at the police officer. ¡°If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk later.¡± Pei Huai glanced at the police officer and his gaze fell back on Zhang Zheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to it first, Director Zhang? It might be something important.¡± The policeman¡¯s eyes were anxious. He had the same intention. Zhang Zheng said, ¡°hurry up and say it.¡± The police officer heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Director, the permit from Continent M is here!¡± Zhang Zheng did not react at first. ¡°From Continent M¡­¡± Halfway through, his expression changed. ¡°What? What permit?¡± The police officer also sounded confused. ¡°It¡¯s the warrant for the trial of the suspect, Miyazawa Ta!¡± Other than Miyazawa Ta, who else had any cases that required permission from abroad? Of course, Zhang Zheng knew this, but they hadn¡¯t even started applying? They were too efficient?! Pei Huai¡¯s expression did not change, and his tone did not change either. He nodded slightly.. ¡°As for the rest, I¡¯ll have to trouble Director Zhang¡­¡¯ Chapter 937 - Chapter 937: Trained by Ms. Su Ji! Chapter 937: Trained by Ms. Su Ji! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After he finished speaking, Pei Huai glanced at his subordinate beside him, and the group of people left with him. Meanwhile, Zhang Zheng and the police officer stood where they were with the same mysterious expression on their faces! In the car that was transporting the suspects, Miyazawa Rei suddenly realized something. She slapped the bulletproof glass between the front seats and shouted, ¡°I had nothing to do with this incident from the beginning to the end. Why are you arresting me as well?¡± If they captured her, who would come to save them? She looked at her son again. Miyazawa Ta¡¯s hands were handcuffed in front of him. He was slumped on the seat, his head leaning against the glass as he looked out the window. His eyes were completely lifeless. No matter how much Miyazawa Rei shouted, the police officer and the driver in the front row did not respond. They looked at the road ahead with a serious expression. Miyazawa Rei shouted until her throat was filled with the smell of blood, but there was still no change. The scenery outside the car window quickly receded, and the autumn wind swept up a withered yellow leaf that was firmly stuck to the car window. Looking at the fallen leaf, Miyazawa Rei seemed to finally understand something. Her mind was buzzing, and she was filled with despair. In the ward, Su Ji was leaning against the headboard, her leg still dangling. She took a sip of the pearls in the milk tea and placed the cup on the table. She was playing a game on her phone. Fortunately, her hand was not broken and did not affect her daily life. Beside the cup of milk tea was a bag from the cake shop. There were six matcha mochi in a rectangular box. There was only one left. It was round and small, and it was sprinkled with powdered sugar. It looked soft and fluffy. Ai Yan and Ai Meng sat neatly beside the bed, each holding a small mochi in their hands. Their movements were surprisingly consistent, and the twin sisters could even chew at the same frequency. They looked like two little hamsters. Su Ji liked to share his delicious food with others. In the suite in the ward, one could vaguely hear a sizzling sound. Pei Huai was boiling medicine inside. Ai Yan and Ai Meng stuffed the last bit of the mochi into their mouths at the same time and looked at the suite. Through the crack in the door, they could see their master standing there. His tall stature made the stove seem a little short. He wore a half-apron and tied it with a neat bow at the back. The aftertaste of the matcha mochi in their mouth was so sweet that they almost fainted. Such a virtuous husband¡­as expected, he was trained by Su Ji! The Pei Huai that they saw was completely different from the one that Miyazawa Rei and her son saw. ¡°Victory¨C¡± The sound of the game came from the phone. The twin sisters retracted their gazes. This afternoon, they had already heard this sound effect for the umpteenth time. ¡°Rest your eyes.¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice came from the cubicle. Su Ji raised her eyebrows and logged out of the game. There were seven or eight notifications in the drop-down menu of her phone, but she was not interested in any of them¡­ [ ¡°Kyokushin Explosion Case!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s return speech encountered a campus horror incident!!¡± ] [ ¡°The latest news on Su Ji¡¯s injury!¡± ] [ ¡°Explosion suspect tracking report!¡± ] Every news headline was very attractive, making it difficult for people not to click on it to check the latest situation, but¡­Su Ji knew the latest situation best, so she didn¡¯t care. There was a new message on WeChat that interested Su Ji. A friend notification. [ ¡°The other party¡¯s account name is Sexy Cat.¡± ] ¡°Do you have a work account that added me?¡± Su Ji asked Ai Yan. Her assistants would also know when someone like Ms. Lan added her. Ai Yan blinked. ¡°No, the follow-up of Tonight¡¯s Warmth has been handed over to Blue Whale.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Su Ji looked back at her phone screen and clicked ¡°confirm¡±. Just as the two of them added each other as friends, a message came in the chat box. Cathy was the type of person who was always on the phone. Other than shopping, she was also the type of person who liked texting. The real-life version of Gossip Girl and the younger version of Desperate Housewives. [ Sexy Cat: ¡°Adding the special guest on WeChat before the competition even starts, does this count as using the back door?¡± ] Su Ji smiled. [ ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m just a special guest, not a judge.¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ] [ ¡°In case someone says I won unfairly.¡± ] Her words were quite arrogant. The competition had not even started, but she was already confident. But Su Ji liked it. [ Sexy Cat: ¡°The doctor said that your knee is fractured. How do you feel now?¡± [ ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, I won¡¯t die.¡± ] [ Sexy Cat: ¡°You can still play with your phone, so should be fine.¡± ] It was the first day that the two of them had met. They had only added each other on WeChat for a few minutes, but when they chatted, it felt like they had known each other for a long time. [ ¡°Get well soon, I¡¯ll wait for you to take me to Tonight¡¯s Warmth.¡± ] [ ¡°Which show do you like?¡± ] [ ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± ] [ ¡°Is there anyone else chatting with us at this time?¡± ] Both of them liked to ask questions. It was said that this kind of person was born rebellious, not to be trifled with, and also held grudges. [ ¡°I¡¯m not really interested.¡± ] [ ¡°But I¡¯m interested in participating with you ] Her words were very straightforward, not hiding her liking of Su Ji. She was a straightforward girl. Even though she was also a girl, the feeling she gave off was different from that of Yang Xiaotao and the others. She was like a hunter who had already set her sights on her prey, with a hidden or obvious purpose. She was approaching Su Ji. Pei Huai¡¯s question about whether Su Ji knew Cathy flashed across her mind. After a while, Su Ji smiled mysteriously. Her fingers skillfully tapped on the screen, and soon, she returned two messages. ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested in it at first.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m interested after hearing what you said.¡± She was no longer talking about Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡­ Su Ji was discharged from the hospital a week later. There was no trace of the injury on her face. The nurse helped her apply medicine every day. The ointment she applied was her own. She had also used this ointment when Ning Lihua cut her forehead. That kind of injury had healed without leaving any trace. It was a waste to use it on the few cuts this time. However, her leg injury was not that easy to deal with. On the day she was discharged from the hospital, her leg was still in a cast. For some reason, news of her being discharged from the hospital leaked. Early in the morning, fans who came to pick her up from the hospital surrounded the entrance of the hospital. The bodyguards maintained order so as not to affect the normal entry and exit of the hospital. The bodyguard with the dreadlock¡¯s skill was no less than that of a military instructor. Within a few minutes, the originally disorderly fans lined up neatly in two lines, standing on the left and right sides of the hospital¡¯s main entrance, holding light signs, flowers, and fruits. There was also milk tea. They looked forward to it. Finally, the hospital¡¯s sensor door opened and their idol came out.. She was being held by Pei Huai like a princess! Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: Family of Three (1) Chapter 938: Family of Three (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Usually, Su Ji would not allow him to carry her, but this was a special situation. She couldn¡¯t walk. If she wanted to recover within a month, she had to make sure that the injured part could not be pulled again during this period of time. Therefore, from the hospital bed to the car, Pei Huai would either carry her downstairs or she would sit in a wheelchair. Su Ji chose Pei Huai. As soon as the scene came out of the hospital, the fans couldn¡¯t take it. However, just as they mouthed the scream, the bodyguard with the dreadlocks shot a glance at them, and the crowd immediately quieted down. Each of them covered their mouths, but the small steps they took revealed their excitement! As for why they couldn¡¯t make a sound, it was because¡±Did anyone see me?¡± Su Ji, who was in Pei Huai¡¯s arms, had a baseball cap on her head. Pei Huai glanced at the two neat rows of fans and replied firmly, ¡°no.¡± Su Ji did not know! And as long as the fans didn¡¯t make a sound, she wouldn¡¯t know until she got into the car! Su Ji raised her hand and pressed the brim of her hat. In order not to be recognized, she buried her face in Pei Huai¡¯s arms again. The burning gazes of the fans followed Pei Huai¡¯s footsteps from the entrance¡­ all the way until he got into the car! They were watching in awe. The bodyguard with the dreadlocks quickly stepped forward and opened the car door for his boss. The fans gathered around the car door. Su Ji suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Pei Huai looked down at the person in his arms and said dotingly, ¡°what do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Milk tea is good.¡± Su Ji thought for a moment. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too troublesome. I¡¯ll just drink water.¡± Then, a cup of milk tea appeared! It was from a passionate fan! The fans excitedly raised their milk tea cups and looked at CEO Pei with eager eyes. The person mouthed silently, ¡°I just bought it. It¡¯s still warm!¡± Pei Huai hesitated for a second before nodding slightly. As he got into the car, he took the milk tea from the fan. After closing the car door, Su Ji took off her coat and hat and saw the cup of milk tea. ¡°So considerate?¡± She asked Pei Huai with a smile. At this moment, all the fans¡¯ faces were pressed against the car window behind her! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Pei Huai gestured for the driver to drive. Su Ji paused. The moment the car started, she turned around and saw the excited faces of her fans flashing past the window! Su Ji squeezed the milk tea in her hand until it almost exploded! When Pei Huai sent Su Ji home, several large trucks were parked at the Xu family¡¯s house. The driver could not find a place to park his car. He sighed. ¡°So many cars are here.¡± Su Ji looked out of the window. ¡°I asked Ms. Liu to come over for dinner, but I remember it is tomorrow.¡± Pei Huai asked the driver to park the car in the courtyard next door. ¡°This is definitely not your teacher¡¯s car.¡± He got out of the car and glanced at the logo of the trucks. It was the home improvement service department of a certain brand. The answer was revealed as soon as they entered the house. The Xu family¡¯s original staircase had been completely demolished, including the washroom below. The dining area next to it had been moved to the east, and there was a huge hole in the ceiling of the second floor. ¡°Ms. Xu, our villa¡¯s dedicated elevator has two operating modes, A and B. Mode A is faster, and Mode B is more stable.¡± Xu Mingzhi did not hesitate. ¡°Mode B.¡± There were only two floors in the townhouse, so no matter how slow it was, it was much faster than taking the stairs. Su Ji¡¯s legs were inconvenient, so Xu Mingzhi hired someone to smash the stairs and modify the elevator for her daughter. It started the day before yesterday. The construction team had promised to finish it today, but it was still in a mess. It seemed to be much more troublesome than she had imagined. It was a big project. Su Ji raised her head and stared at the huge hole in the ceiling of the second floor. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°I want to go to the washroom,¡± Su Ji asked a realistic question. Xu Mingzhi: ¡® Originallv. there were two washrooms in the house. One was below the stairs on the first floor, and the other was in the middle of the bedroom on the second floor. However, in order to install the elevator, the one on the first floor was changed into an elevator operation room, and then the second floor¡­ She could not go up to the second floor now. ¡°When will the elevator be ready?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked the workers. The old master stroked his chin. After a while, he said in a roundabout manner, ¡°Madam Xu, changing the stairs into an elevator is not a small project. If you had arranged for this to be done by another engineering team, it would take at least another six or seven days. But now that you¡¯ve arranged it for us, we can finish it by tomorrow!¡± ¡°¡­¡±X u Mingzhi was worried that her daughter would not be able to wait until tomorrow. ¡°What if we want to go to the second floor now?¡± The old master was already prepared. He pointed to the side and said, ¡°you can use this ladder.¡± Looking at the small ladder that went straight up and down, Xu Mingzhi tried to reason with him seriously. ¡°If my daughter could climb the ladder, would I need you to modify the elevator?¡± The old master smiled dryly. ¡°Um¡­¡¯ ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s really Su Ji.¡± ¡°Ahhh, I like her so much!¡± A few young renovation workers were discussing softly behind her. Xu Mingzhi saw that they were her daughter¡¯s fans, so it was not convenient for her to say anything. ¡°There is a room next door.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°you can stay the night there.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Xu Mingzhi hesitated for a moment. ¡°Bring Su Ji over first.¡± ¡°Then where do you stay?¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll just climb the ladder!¡± As she said that, she rolled up her Prada¡¯s sleeves and was about to climb up the ladder. Her movements were so agile that even the old master was stunned. ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ji pulled her back. ¡°Let¡¯s stay next door.¡± Xu Mingzhi, who was already halfway up the ladder, was speechless. After thinking for a while, she retreated. She tidied her clothes and pretended that nothing had happened. She was too bold¡­ Just like that, the three of them moved to the house next door. In the evening, Yang Bilian, the three-time winner of the National Chef Competition, who was still working under the ID number 1928, came to the house to prepare dinner for them. From time to time, the sound of the fire from the gas stove could be heard from the kitchen. There was also the sound of Chef Yang¡¯s turner colliding with the pot. It was full of fireworks. On the sofa, Pei Huai was studying the cast on Su Ji¡¯s leg. He was using a pen to mark the acupoints on her cast. He was studying a set of acupuncture therapy that works through barriers. It required considerable wrist strength and was very difficult, but he could do it. Su Ji held the remote control in her hand. The TV was broadcasting the live stream of Kyokushin¡¯s PK competition this year. Xu Mingzhi was working on the contract on her laptop. She was not interested in competitions without her daughter, but she would occasionally watch them. The family of three was quite harmonious. This year¡¯s competition in Kyokushin had a bad start. A campus terror incident had occurred at the opening ceremony, causing widespread discussion. Fortunately, it did not affect the competition in the end.. Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Master Pei Declares Sovereigns Chapter 939: Master Pei Declares Sovereigns Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In order to make up for the impact of the previous incident, the principal held a meeting and finally decided to sync the competition that was originally only held online to increase the confidence of the students. The television station that broadcasted the competition had been quite popular recently. When Chef Yang came out with the first dish, he saw the scene on the TV. He stood there with the plate and unconsciously watched the TV for a while. The live broadcast was of Yao, whom Su Ji had met once before. The chubby and cute student council president with short curly hair. She was doing a mukbang. She was sitting at the dining table, and there was a large round heating plate closest to the camera. It was similar to the one used by pancake sellers, but hers was a mini version for home use. On top of it, there were starchy rice sausages, spicy fried vermicelli, prawns, and octopus balls. They were all piled together, sizzling and steaming hot. It looked very appetizing, and the popularity of the live stream was not bad. There weren¡¯t many people broadcasting this in Su Ji¡¯s batch, but there were many people doing mukbangs this year. Although this didn¡¯t quite match the original intention of Kyokushin to hold a live stream competition, it had to be said that being able to eat things that made people drool was also a skill. After watching for a while, Chef Yang reacted and saw Ms. Su leaning her body to look at the television behind her. He realized that he was blocking the television. He quickly made way for her and explained apologetically, ¡°my daughter is also participating in this competition, so I¡­¡± ¡°Your daughter is also in Kyokushin?¡± Su Ji raised an eyebrow at him. At this moment, Su Ji had one leg on Pei Huai¡¯s leg and the other leg crossed. Her body leaned back with one arm behind her back. Her actions looked like she was conquering the mountain, but her tone was actually humble and polite. Chef Yang smiled and replied, ¡°yes, yes.¡± When he saw how beautiful Ms. Su was, he started to worry about his daughter. ¡°She just entered her second year of university this year.¡± Chef Yang brought the plate of big carp to the dining table. Whenever he mentioned his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t stop talking. He was also a slave to his daughter. ¡°She¡¯s not as beautiful as you. She¡¯s short and looks like a monkey. However, she¡¯s quite versatile. She won the first prize in a children¡¯s opera competition at the age of five. When she was ten, she went on a tour abroad with her mother. Her mother was a female lead. When she was young, she had many opera fans. She spent a lot of effort to stand out from a group of competitors¡­¡± Not only was he a slave to his daughter, but he was also a slave to his wife. Halfway through his sentence, Chef Yang realized that he had said too much, so he apologized again. Su Ji said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. Your daughter is quite cute.¡± Su Ji was familiar with the person he was talking about, but she did not have the time to take a guess. The TV screen changed, the lights dimmed, and the background music was very strong. It just so happened that Cathy¡¯s live stream was being broadcasted. The atmosphere was suddenly different from before. All kinds of special effects of gifts appeared one after another, and the speed at which the comments section scrolled was overwhelming. Cathy was dressed in a cool outfit. Her long wavy hair danced on her shoulders. She did a very spicy girl group dance. Without any stretching special effects, the length of her legs was amazing. Coupled with the stretching effect of her high heels¡­ It was not easy to dance in high heels, but she was very good at it. Xu Mingzhi fed her daughter a lychee. Su Ji¡¯s attention was on the TV, so the rhythm of biting the lychee did not match the one Xu Mingzhi sent into her mouth. The white and tender round lychee fell out of her mouth. Pei Huai looked up and slowly spun the marker on his fingertips. His fianc¨¦e¡¯s behavior was exactly the same as a scumbag who saw a beautiful woman by the roadside. In the past, he probably never thought that he would have to worry about this one day. When dinner was ready, Pei Huai gently pinched Su Ji¡¯s foot. ¡°Eat.¡± Su Ji responded and removed her leg. When she sat down at the dining table, she noticed the mark Pei Huai had left on her cast. With the original intention of exchanging medical knowledge, she bent her leg in front of her eyes to study it. In the end, she saw a few words. Apart from the acupuncture points, Pei Huai also wrote some words. There were four words in front of it, ¡°this is taken.¡± On the other hand, there were two words on her calf, ¡°mine¡±. It was like an answer to the previous sentence. Su Ji was his. He was declaring his sovereignty. That night, Xu Mingzhi was allocated a room, while Pei Huai and Su Ji were allocated a room. The reason was that there were only two bedrooms in this house. Pei Huai explained when Xu Mingzhi blocked him in the corridor on the second floor with a bowl of medicine in his hand. Xu Mingzhi leaned against the wall and crossed his arms. ¡°Then why can¡¯t I sleep in the same room as my daughter?¡± There was a logical loophole in his son-in-law¡¯s words, and Xu Mingzhi accurately caught it. Pei Huai remained silent for a few seconds. ¡°Good night, mother-in-law.¡± He didn¡¯t explain. Instead, he picked up the bowl of medicine and went straight back to his room! The next morning, the installation master knocked on the door next door and happily asked Xu Mingzhi to check the results. The elevator had been installed. The workers were very efficient, and the garbage produced was also cleaned up. After the stairs were changed into elevators, the entire house felt more modern and technological. Xu Mingzhi asked her baby how she felt. Su Ji tried it out. ¡°It¡¯s more comfortable than the Su family¡¯s.¡± Xu Mingzhi happily signed the form. Her baby¡¯s comment was deeply ingrained in her heart. Nothing could satisfy her more than surpassing the Su¡¯s! When Su Ji came out of the elevator for the third time, Pei Huai withdrew his gaze from his fianc¨¦e and took their business card. He wanted to install one as well. Just as the workers¡¯ truck left, another car stopped at the door of the house. Aunt Wu and Uncle He got out of the car with their suitcases. Aunt Wu had a Franco-styled round hat on her head, and Uncle He¡­was holding a heavy golden bull in his hand! In the souvenir shop before returning to China, Uncle He and Aunt Wu discussed buying each other a gift. Then, Uncle He bought a very beautiful hat for Aunt Wu, and Aunt Wu bought him a pure copper golden bull ornament! Uncle He was born in the year of the bull, and this golden bull was carved so vividly that Aunt Wu liked it the moment she saw it, so she decisively placed the order. Ms. Wu¡¯s good intentions could not be let down. It weighed more than 30 catties! Uncle He carried it back to the country just like that! They wanted to stay for a few more days, but when Aunt Wu heard that the Miss had broken her leg, she quickly packed her luggage and came back with Uncle He. At noon, Su Ji invited Liu Yiqing to her house as a guest. Aunt Wu was back, so she cooked. Uncle He helped her. The trip to Country F was not in vain. Aunt Wu had absorbed a lot of inspiration from Country F¡¯s dishes and thought of a few creative dishes. Pei Huai had something to do at the office. After getting the medicine and watching Su Ji drink it, he left. Liu Yiqing arrived at 11 pm. She was carrying a few big bags in each hand¡­ Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: The Floodgates Opened! Chapter 940: The Floodgates Opened! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi deliberately didn¡¯t go to the office today. Liu Yiqing was Xu Mingzhi¡¯s daughter¡¯s teacher, both to her baby and the original owner. Even if she had already graduated, it would not affect anything. In ancient times, people respected their teachers and believed that a teacher was like a perent. Therefore, Xu Mingzhi attached great importance to this teacher¡¯s home visit. ¡°Ms. Liu, you shouldn¡¯t have brought so many things.¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled. Liu Yiqing handed the things to Aunt Wu and smiled. ¡°They¡¯re not valuable. They¡¯re all food. It¡¯s for Su Jit s health.¡± When Aunt Wu heard that it was for the Miss¡¯ health, she immediately placed it on the dining table and opened it. When Su Ji came out of the elevator, she happened to see them. At the same time, she also smelled the aroma of cooked food. Braised pork trotters, braised chicken, duck and goose feet¡­ There were several bags full of them. Even Xu Mingzhi, who had experienced the days of licking blood on the tip of a knife, felt that it was too much! Her smile froze. ¡°Ms. Liu, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. You must have gone to several stores to buy all these things¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Liu Yiqing waved her hand generously and walked up to her beloved disciple. She examined her injuries from top to bottom. Other than the cast on her leg, there were no scars or other wounds. She nodded in satisfaction and said to Su Ji, ¡°traditional Chinese medicine focuses on supplements, so I bought you some of each type.¡± Su Ji thanked his teacher for her kindness, but¡­ ¡°Ms. Liu, my knee is injured.¡± However, Liu Yiqing only paused for half a second when she heard her words. Then, she asked Aunt Wu to open the bag at the bottom. Aunt Wu did as she was told. It was a big bag of¡­braised pork trotters! Su Ji nodded calmly. As expected of a teacher, she was very rigorous in her work! Half an hour later, a sumptuous lunch was served. The table was full of good dishes. The middle plate was made by Aunt Wu, and the outer plate was made by Liu Yiqing. Aunt Wu had borrowed the concept of French cuisine. Today, the dishes on the table were a combination of Chinese and Western cuisine, especially the meat dishes. Su Ji¡¯s favorite Tomahawk steak was sizzling with oil, and there was also a plateful of stir-fried pork. ¡°Ms. Liu, please make yourself at home. Take whatever you want to eat,¡± she said as she placed a large piece of meat on Liu Yiqing¡¯s plate with the chopsticks. ¡°This is Aunt Wu¡¯s specialty.¡± Liu Yiqing quickly explained, ¡°sorry, I¡¯m a vegetarian. I don¡¯t eat meat¡­¡± Seeing that she had brought so much braised meat, Xu Mingzhi did not really expect her to be a vegetarian. Liu Yiqing was a vegetarian not because of her religion, but because she wanted to maintain her figure. After a long time, it became a habit. In the past, she would recommend this method to students who were overweight. Later, after Meng Na fainted in the cafeteria, she changed her practice. However, she still insisted on strictly following her vegetarian diet. She felt her face swell up even if she touched a little meat. As for why Meng Na would faint but she never did, she had a clever trick up her sleeve. That was¡­every time she stood up, she had to do it slowly! This showed how harmful this diet was to the body. Liu Yiqing had not had her period for many years since she started going on a diet. The teachers she knew said that she was slowly committing suicide and harming her body, but she did not care. If her figure went out of shape, it would be better for her to die. Many people tried to persuade her, but it did not work. Su Ji invited her to her house for dinner today to help her break her precepts! Su Ji had recently watched Kyokushin¡¯s livestream PK and learned about the power of mukbangs. For Liu Yiqing, her natural enemy was the carnivorous Madam Xu! ¡°I see.¡± Xu Mingzhi was very respectful of other people¡¯s eating habits, so she didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore. She put the large piece of meat back into her bowl and called Aunt Wu over. ¡°Go and stir-fry two more vegetable dishes for Ms. Liu!¡± No matter where Liu Yiqing went to the cafeteria or where she ate, the people around her kept persuading her to eat meat. It was the first time she met someone who respected her eating habits like Xu Mingzhi. Liu Yiqing felt very relaxed. After thinking about it, she looked down at the remaining gravy on the plate and looked away after a few seconds. ¡°Thank you.¡± The vegetable dishes were cooked very quickly. Aunt Wu moved the meat dishes that were originally placed in front of Liu Yiqing to Madam and the young miss so that they would not annoy Ms. Liu. Then, she changed the dishes to garlic, stir-fried Asparagus, and boiled broccoli. Knowing that Liu Yiqing wanted to maintain her figure, Aunt Wu specially made the vegetable dishes especially light. Liu Yiqing looked away from the meat dishes that had been moved away. After a few seconds of silence, she picked up a small piece of boiled broccoli and put it on her plate. It had been a long time since she had seen such a sensible family. She thought that they would persuade her to eat meat when she came today. She had already made up her mind to die rather than submit, but¡­sometimes, people were really strange. When no one was trying to persuade her, she actually felt empty in her heart¡­ Liu Yiqing chewed on the slightly salty boiled broccoli. Lunch began, and the three of them chatted as they ate. In the beginning, Liu Yiqing told Su Ji a lot of things to take note of before she went on Tonight¡¯s Warmth. She had prepared everything before she came, but later on, she talked less and less. Sometimes, when Su Ji talked to her, she had to call her twice before she could hear her. Liu Yiqing didn¡¯t want to, but she kept looking at her mother! Xu Mingzhi ate the Tomahawk Steak with gusto. The knife and fork were used flexibly on her fingertips, elegant and bold. When the fork went down, the juice instantly seeped out from the fibers of the meat and entered her mouth. Coupled with Xu Mingzhi¡¯s satisfied expression when she chewed, Liu Yiqing¡¯s nose twitched and saliva flowed out of the corner of her mouth! And this was just the beginning. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s favorite dish was to pair one meat dish with another. The Tomahawk Steak had just been swallowed, but the crunching sound of the stir-fried pork on the other side was a critical hit! It was too crispy! In contrast, the broccoli in Liu Yiqing¡¯s mouth was like grass, becoming more and more difficult to swallow. She glanced at the small puddle of oil on the plate. It was left behind when Madam Xu picked up the meat from her plate. After struggling for a few seconds, Liu Yiqing picked up the broccoli with her chopsticks, dipped it into the sauce, and put it into her mouth¡­ What kind of divine delicacy was this! Liu Yiqing hadn¡¯t tasted oil for years. Although it was just sauce, she seemed to have tasted the deliciousness of fresh tenderloin. She thought she would feel disgusted, but the result was the opposite! This was like a flood that had opened its floodgates, and it was out of control! Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: They Didn’t Even Prepare Fruits! Chapter 941: They Didn¡¯t Even Prepare Fruits! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, when Liu Yiqing looked at the plates in front of her, the Tomahawk Steak and pork were all sacrificed. Su Ji¡¯s mother¡¯s fighting strength was very shocking! Seeing that there were still some meat scraps left on the plate of Tomahawk Steak, Liu Yiqing was about to reach out her fork to them. Xu Mingzhi forked a piece of bread and quickly drew a figure of eight on the plate to take away all the meat scraps. Then, under Liu Yiqing¡¯s gaze, the meaty bread was swallowed by Xu Mingzhi in one bite! Liu Yiqing: A huge sense of loss and emptiness arose spontaneously from the bottom of his heart, and it grew crazily like bamboo shoots after a rain. Su Ji unhurriedly retracted her gaze and smiled. She reminded Aunt Wu, ¡°is there another dish in the oven?¡± Aunt Wu, who was cleaning up in the kitchen, slapped her forehead and said, ¡°fortunately, Miss reminded me, and I¡¯ve just finished roasting it. This is a new dish I¡¯ve learned in the past two days. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll taste good¡­¡± When the oven was opened, the alluring fragrance of the pastry, meat, and butter immediately confused Liu Yiqing! It was an excellent Wellington steak! This was also Xu Mingzhi¡¯s favorite dish. After Aunt Wu cut it up, Xu Mingzhi took a portion and tasted it. The cross-section looked very beautiful. The thick meat in the middle was juicy, and the crispy shell on the outside was just right in thickness. It was layered and had a very rich texture. Xu Mingzhi took a bite, and the crispy sound would definitely kill the earphones. The outer skin and the inner meat had been perfectly fused, and the salty fragrance was overflowing. Liu Yiqing swallowed hard. ¡°How is it?¡± Su Ji asked. Xu Mingzhi nodded, ¡°it¡¯s not any worse than Uncle Tong Le ts.¡± Aunt Wu was overjoyed. Uncle Tong Le¡¯s western food was very authentic. She felt a sense of accomplishment to be able to get such an evaluation. Su Ji followed suit and took a piece, followed by Xu Mingzhi. Before Liu Yiqing could react, the portion on the plate was reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. She was extremely anxious. Then, when Xu Mingzhi reached for the last piece of steak on the plate, a fork fell from the top and stabbed into the steak before she could! Someone was actually faster than her? Xu Mingzhi looked up and saw Liu Yiqing standing up from the chair. Her eyes were burning with fire. That was the confidence she had in getting the last piece of Wellington steak! At the same time, a guest came to the Pei family. He was an old acquaintance of the Pei family. After a few days, the duke¡¯s car came to the Pei family¡¯s house again, but this time, it was the duke himself¡­ The duke must have known about the recent events since he was able to personally come out of his busy schedule. Miyazawa Ta appeared again, and his evil behavior became even more severe. As for Miyazawa Rei¡­she was arrested together with her son and was still locked up in a special prison in A City. ¡°Anna!¡± The duke pulled his daughter into his arms and then looked her up and down, wanting to see if his daughter had lost weight. Anna¡¯s toot little face came into view. It was obvious that Anna was much happier and had a much better appetite in the Pei family than in the duke mansion. Not only that, even her body was better than before. The duke glanced at the doll on the coffee table and was touched. ¡°That¡¯s a gift from me. I didn¡¯t expect you to keep it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the butler reached out and took it away, then put it in his pocket! The duke: ¡± ¡± Anna replied, ¡°I gave it away.¡± The butler smiled and added, ¡°Miss Anna gave it to me.¡± The duke: The corner of his mouth twitched for more than a minute. Pei Qingshen came out of the room. He stretched out his walking stick and gestured to the sofa before sitting down. The duke took his daughter¡¯s hand and sat down. The butler poured him a cup of tea. This time, the duke could clearly see that¡­the Pei family did not like him much. If it was a few years ago, the duke would have been treated like a distinguished guest when he visited the Pei family. The relationship between the two families was obvious. Otherwise, the third master of the Pei family would not have been arranged to stay in the duke¡¯s mansion when he was studying abroad. The last time he came to the Pei family, the Pei family¡¯s attitude towards him was much colder, but they still treated him to a meal. But today¡­lt was just a cup of tea, and the butler didn¡¯t even serve the fruits! Miyazawa Rei had long since ruined the Pei family¡¯s impression of him, and Miyazawa Ta had injured Su Ji. The duke should have known what kind of treatment he would receive in the Pei family. Du Meilan had a social gathering today. She was the host, so she could change the time. The others would be fine with it, but she didn¡¯t. Pei Song was busy with Huichun Hall¡¯s autumn promotion, Pei Xi was visiting her daughter in the hospital, and Pei Huai was even busier. Then, the unfortunate task of receiving the duke fell on Pei Qingshen, this idle person. He glanced at the duke sitting opposite him and snorted. If he wasn¡¯t waiting for the duke to come, he would have been sitting at the stone table in the garden and having a 300 -round game with Old Wang at the chess table next door, attracting the adoring gazes of the ladies! The duke smiled awkwardly. ¡°Miss Su¡¯s injuries¡­¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to mention it!¡± Pei Qingshen did not give him any face at all. ¡°Such a beautiful kneecap, but it¡¯s a shattered fracture! It¡¯s all thanks to your family!¡± When he saw his granddaughter-in-law¡¯s kneecap, his heart ached. Although the doctor said that his great-grandchild was not affected, it was not a small matter! ¡°¡­¡± Thinking of Miyazawa Ta, the duke gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all that unfilial son¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Master. I¡¯ll definitely support the handling of that unfilial son. If there¡¯s anything inconvenient here in Continent M, just let me know!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Pei Qingshen slowly picked up the teacup in front of him. When he said this, a murderous look flashed across his turbid eyes. ¡°Regarding the Miyazawa mother and son, the police will deal with them. I only hope that you will not interfere. That is already helping¡­¡¯ The Pei family¡¯s house was very warm, but the duke couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. In fact, before he came, he had already made a few calls to understand the situation of this case. Miyazawa Ta was caught at the crime scene. The evidence seemed conclusive, but in fact, whether it was the bomb residue or the bag he was carrying at that time, all the evidence had been cleaned up by him. Therefore, the police did not have conclusive evidence for many aspects, but¡­ this did not affect the entire process of the case. The duke knew that the Pei family had no room for negotiation this time. However, no matter how Miyazawa Ta was sentenced, he deserved it. The duke had wanted to kill him the day he found out that he bullied his daughter, but the other person¡­ As the teacup spun in his hand, the duke said, ¡°Old Master Pei, actually, I came here today because I have something to discuss with you¡­¡± Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: Is Ms. Ji Xi Your Stepmother? Chapter 942: Is Ms. Ji Xi Your Stepmother? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Without needing him to say it, Pei Qingshen laughed. ¡°At this point, you wouldn¡¯t still be thinking of pleading for mercy for your wife, right?¡± The duke¡¯s expression changed. The old man could see things clearly. Anna looked at her father. Her lake blue eyes were clear, but the duke felt guilty. He looked away and lowered his head, his fingers twisting in front of him. It wasn¡¯t for any other reason. Miyazawa Rei had been managing the family affairs for the past few years, and she had done her best for him. Moreover, this incident really had nothing to do with her. She was really implicated by that unfilial son. The Pei family was determined to avenge Ms. Su this time, and they naturally had the means to do so. But the duke¡­ ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t know anything about this,¡± the duke said in a low voice. ¡°The Pei family has arrested her as well. They¡¯re not giving me any face¡­¡± Pei Qingshen smiled. ¡°You really don¡¯t have much face now.¡± The duke¡¯s expression did not look too good. Pei Qingshen continued, ¡°but it has nothing to do with the Pei family. The one who has embarrassed you is the wife who you adore¡­¡± He glanced at the butler, who immediately bent down and handed him a kraft paper folder. If the butler had to say it, it would have to be their Third Master who could predict the future. This was something that Third Master had sent over this morning. Pei Qingshen raised his chin at the duke and gestured for the butler to pass the thing to him. ¡°My grandson asked me to give it to you.¡± The duke raised his hand to take it. When he untied the white cotton string on the leather bag, his tone was still firm. ¡°Old Master, I know my wife¡¯s character¡­¡± Then, when he took out the thick stack of photos from the bag¡­he was immediately slapped in the face! Seeing those things, he stopped moving, while Anna, who was beside him, lowered her head and kicked her toes. Her movements were neither fast nor slow. Pei Qingshen had previously sent a message to his grandson, and now he wanted to pass it on to the duke. He was cool a second ago, but now he¡¯s in the crematorium. Anna could go home, but how could the relationship between father and daughter be repaired? Could Anna forgive her scumbag father? In any case, Pei Qingshen thought it would be a long road ahead¡­ Miyazawa Rei and Miyazawa Ta were locked up in different cells. There were four gray walls and a small square window on the side facing the iron door. However, even the only small window was a courtyard, which was the kind that was deeply sunken into the two walls. The visibility was very limited. Miyazawa Rei didn¡¯t have a cell phone, so she didn¡¯t have any way to communicate with the outside world. There wasn¡¯t even a clock in the room. If she wanted to know the time, she could only look at the light outside the window. The prison guards only cared that she was fed, and they wouldn¡¯t tell her about her son¡¯s condition. She couldn¡¯t believe that someone could blatantlv disregard the law. If even she was like this, she couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of treatment her son would receive. However, she still had a glimmer of hope. Thinking back to all these years of serving the duke, he should be able to get a little affection from him. After all, as far as she knew, Su Ji¡¯s injuries were not serious. It shouldn¡¯t be to the extent that the duke would fall out with her. With this anticipation, one day, two days, three days passed in prison¡­ Then, on the day she was locked up for a week, there was finally news from Continent M! When the police officer passed the message, Miyazawa Rei immediately stood up. ¡°The duke is here to save me, right?¡± She sounded agitated. ¡°Where¡¯s my son? Tell him that if he wants to save me, he has to save him as well. Otherwise, I won¡¯t see him! I cut ties with my son because of him. Otherwise, my son would never have become like this!¡± The prison guard looked at her as if she was crazy. ¡°It¡¯s the duke¡¯s lawyer. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see the lawyer?¡± ¡°??¡± Miyazawa Rei¡¯s expression suddenly changed! Later, she was taken to a special visitation room by the prison guard. The person who came was indeed the lawyer. She had seen him before when she was still at the duke¡¯s mansion. He was a middle-aged man who was decisive and efficient. In the past, he was respectful to her, but today, he was sitting opposite her, acting impartially. The lawyer handed her two files, and the prison guard passed them from the middle. When Miyazawa Rei held it in her hand, her heart turned cold. It couldn¡¯t be a divorce agreement¡­ But after pinching the thickness, it didn¡¯t look like it. This was her and her son¡¯s last hope. As long as they could get out of here, she would definitely make that little b * tch Su Ji pay a painful price. The document was taken out of the bag, and a few large words appeared in front of her. [ ¡°Letter of Complaint¡± ] Miyazawa Rei: ¡°¡­¡± The duke sued her and her son. He accused Miyazawa Ta of molesting an underage girl, accusing her of knowingly not reporting, assisting in concealing and hiding crimes. The duke wasn¡¯t trying to save them. On the contrary¡­he had filled in another piece of evidence for their imprisonment! Miyazawa Rei¡¯s hands trembled as she frantically opened another folder. Inside was the meeting gift that Pei Huai had given to the Duke, the stack of photos. There were countless photos of her sneaking out of the duke¡¯s mansion to visit her son at the apartment. There were photos of her changing cars at the business district, photos of her appearing in the apartment¡¯s parking lot, and even¡­the evidence of her standing with her son by the apartment window! When was this taken? Miyazawa Rei fell heavily back into the chair in the visitation room. Her eyes were dazed, and the photos in her hands scattered all over the ground. ¡°So¡­Ms. Ji Xi is your stepmom?¡± On the 56th floor of the apartment, Cao Zhuzhu asked Pei Song with a frozen expression. Pei Song gave her a look, and Cao Zhuzhu covered her mouth. On the toffee chair next to the sofa, Su Ji¡¯s legs were spread out. Pei Huai was not affected by that sentence. He was focused on his fianc¨¦e¡¯s legs and sat with his back straight¡­On the small stool, at a suitable height and angle, he performed acupuncture on Su Ji¡¯s leg through the cast. The preliminary results of the Kyokushin¡¯s PK competition were announced today. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s variety show was finally over. Su Ji came to hang out with her, and the two families regrouped after a few weeks. The kitchen was filled with the sound of cooking while the television in the living room was playing. It was replaying the interview with Ji Xi, Sonya, and Zhou Xuefang on Tonight¡¯s Warmth. Just a few minutes ago, Cao Zhuzhu had stopped at this station because she knew that Su Ji was about to participate in this show. It was a rare day off. Pei Song accompanied, his large hands loosely hugging her from behind. Cao Zhuzhu wasn¡¯t really watching. She was browsing for winter clothes of a certain brand on her phone. This brand¡¯s style was niche, but it was very cool. Women¡¯s clothing was more gender-neutral. Both she and Su Ji liked it. When she saw something nice, she would send it to Su Ji. Although the two of them were only a few meters seats away, they were chatting very happily on WeChat. When she looked up by chance, Cao Zhuzhu realized that she didn¡¯t really watch the television, but Pei Song had been watching it very seriously¡­ Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: Meeting Celebrities Chapter 943: Meeting Celebrities Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Then she noticed that Sonya was in the show. While she was ¡°impressed¡± with how she had chosen such a program, she also narrowed her eyes at Pei Song. Pei Song turned his head and noticed his girlfriend¡¯s jealous gaze. He smiled emotionlessly and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m looking at Ji Xi.¡± He didn¡¯t usually watch television, much less the news on his phone. After dating Cao Zhuzhu, he would follow her personal Weibo and TikTok, but that was all. Today¡¯s television program happened to be on that episode, so he happened to see it. He glanced at his brother from the corner of his eye. Seeing that he did not have any reaction, he did not change the channel. He wanted to see what kind of person could make someone like his father give up the Pei family¡¯s shares. Look at the all-powerful Ms. Du. What kind of person did she lose to? When Cao Zhuzhu understood the relationship between the characters, the scene that she had just asked in surprise happened! When she saw the guest list of the show, she was still thinking that it had only been a few months since the premiere, but in the blink of an eye, two out of the three female celebrities interviewed had already failed. However, she did not expect that the only one left¡­ Su Ji raised an eyebrow at her.¡±Zhuzhu only found out about this now?¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s eyes met hers. Did that mean all her other friends already knew? No wonder she felt that Su Ji¡¯s attitude towards Ji Xi was different from others when they were on the deserted island. Pei Song said, ¡°Pei Huai already told Su Ji, right? I feel like she knew about it earlier than I did.¡± If not for that, Pei Song might not have dared to directly tell Cao Zhuzhu in front of his brother. But then, he heard his brother say, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Pei Song: ¡® Pei Huai replied, ¡°she¡¯s smart. She guessed it herself.¡± Pei Song: After considering his brother¡¯s expression and seeing that he was in a good mood, Pei Song shifted his gaze and returned it to Cao Zhuzhu. He lifted her chin lovingly. His girl was not stupid. ¡°I told you the Pei family¡¯s biggest scandal.¡± Pei Song asked ambiguously, ¡°what does this mean?¡± Su Ji leaned toward Cao Zhuzhu. ¡°It means that if you two break up in the future, he might silence you.¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and cold sweat broke out on her back. Pei Song: He looked for Pei Huai to judge. ¡°Has your fianc¨¦e always been this unromantic?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°why does my fianc¨¦e have to entertain your flirtatious act?¡± The corner of Pei Song¡¯s eyes twitched. It made sense! The sound of boiling oil sounded again, and the fragrance in the kitchen became stronger. Su Ji replied to her WeChat message. ¡°I¡¯m having a friend over later. Is that okay?¡± The results of the PK competition would be released this afternoon, and the little girl was a little nervous. She happened to be nearby, so Su Ji sent her the address of their apartment. After dinner, they could check the results together. If she advanced, today would be a celebration for her. If she didn¡¯t¡­just take it as sending her off. Moreover, the ranking list for all the competitions that Kyokushin had set up could only be searched on the school¡¯s website, and one had to enter their student number to do so. Therefore, graduates like Su Ji and the others could not know the results immediately. Su Ji wanted to take a look while she was at it. Who had advanced? ¡°Of course.¡± Cao Zhuzhu smiled evilly. ¡°It¡¯s even better if it¡¯s a cute girl She didn¡¯t participate in the last competition. At that time, she was busy working part-time to earn extra money. She wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of competition without cash rewards. However, this year¡¯s event was so grand that even she would sometimes follow it online. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Alright then.¡± The strength of the acupuncture on her leg suddenly increased. She raised her eyes and met Pei Huai¡¯s gentle smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Was she thinking too much, or did he do it on purpose? In the kitchen, the sound of the spoon rising and falling rose and fell along with the ultra-quiet range hood. It sounded different from when Aunt Gong was cooking. It was very powerful. That¡¯s right, Chef Yang was here. Housekeeping services relied on word of mouth. After he showed off his skills at the Xu family last time, not only did Xu Mingzhi repeatedly booked him, but the Su family, the Pei family¡­all wanted him. His income class suddenly jumped two levels, and Yang Bilian even regarded Pei Huai as his life¡¯s benefactor. When he saw Su Ji, he knew that she must be a celebrity with such beauty. Later, he checked online. Not only was she a celebrity, but she was also an schoolmate who used to go to the same school as his daughter. Then, today was the first time he came to the apartment, and he saw Cao Zhuzhu, who had a celebrity face. Yang Bilian usually watched chef competitions all over the world in his free time, so he didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry. Fortunately, his cute daughter taught him how to use the face search function of the search engine! The pork ribs were stir-fried to a caramel colour, and the onions, ginger, and garlic were stir-fried in the oil pan. After cooking the soy sauce and pouring hot water, the fragrance of the meat instantly filled the air. He turned the clay pot, covered it, and simmered slowly. He wiped his hands on his apron, took out his phone from his pocket, and pressed the shortcut key 2 to dial the number. 1 was his wife. He closed the kitchen door and walked to the window. The call went through. He covered the phone with his hand and put it to his mouth. He spoke in a tone like a weird uncle. ¡°Guess who daddy is cooking for On the other side of the phone, the girl¡¯s voice was sweet and coquettish. Yang Bilian loved to hear her daughter speak. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to be my assistant?¡± Yang Bilian hurriedly interrupted her daughter¡¯s words. ¡°Meet some big stars while you¡¯re at it?¡± He didn¡¯t bring his assistant today, so his daughter could take his assistant¡¯s place. The reason for this was not only because he missed his daughter, but also for his daughter¡¯s dream. Although he was not familiar with the entertainment industry, one more friend meant one more path. If he could introduce his daughter to the big stars, it might help his daughter¡¯s career. In the end, he had just suggested it when it was rejected. ¡°I can¡¯t, dad. I have a meeting with a friend today.¡± Yang Bilian said, ¡°aiya, you¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to meet your friends in the future. Listen to me. My employer today is a super popular celebrity. There¡¯s definitely no harm in getting to know her.¡± The girl on the other end of the line was unconcerned. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for her to be more popular than my friend. Dad, you should find another assistant.¡± ¡°Do you think I really need an assistant? You won¡¯t regret it if you come! ¡± Yang Bilian clicked his tongue. ¡°Tao ¡®er, we can¡¯t be frogs at the bottom of a well. Your friend might be a little famous, but there¡¯s always someone better!¡± At the same time, Yang Xiaotao, who had already taken a taxi to the apartment, scanned the code for the driver, thanked him, and got out of the car. The car door slammed shut and the car drove away. Yang Xiaotao put the phone back to her ear and raised her cute eyebrows.. ¡°You are the frog! Your whole family are frogs!¡± Chapter 944 - Chapter 944: Master Pei l s Encrypted Files! Chapter 944: Master Pei l s Encrypted Files! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After saying that, Yang Xiaotao shrugged and walked into the apartment with the dessert she was goinz to zive to Su Ji. Walking on the road, she suddenly realized something. Something didn¡¯t seem right with what she said just now? A few dishes had already been cooked. Pei Huai carried Su Ji to the dining table and waited. Then, he went to pack up the acupuncture items. Su Ji couldn¡¯t walk herself, so she had to be carried by Pei Huai. She was a little frustrated. Pei Song pulled out a chair diagonally opposite her and sat down. He teased her, ¡°why don¡¯t you try jumping on one leg?¡± Unexpectedly, Su Ji took it seriously. ¡°That¡¯s an idea!¡± Pei Song¡¯s face turned pale when he saw that her hand was really about to push against the table. However, in the next second, Su Ji¡¯s shoulder was pressed down by a force. He turned around and saw Pei Huai holding the acupuncture bag in one hand and the other on her shoulder. His condescending look was very oppressive. He looked at Pei Song and said disrespectfully, ¡°do you want to ¡°I was just joking.¡± Pei Song swallowed. Cao Zhuzhu also sat over. She glanced at Pei Song and said mysteriously, ¡°there are still people you¡¯re afraid of.¡± Pei Song did not hear her clearly. ¡°What?¡± Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°I thought no one could do anything to you.¡± Pei Songte shrugged helplessly. ¡°You are all my bosses.¡± The doorbell rang and the group looked over. Yang Bilian happened to come out with a plate of shredded pork with garlic sauce. His phone, which had been hung up, was still in his pocket. He was angry, but he couldn¡¯t show it in front of his employer. He put down the plate and said very diligently, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± The next second, the door opened, and Yang Bilian was stunned at the door! It felt like he had opened the legendary Doraemon portal! His daughter was standing at the door! Yang Xiaotao was also stunned. She was holding the dessert in her hand. It smelled especially fresh. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Su Ji looked in the direction of the door. Yang Bilian immediately snapped back to reality. He didn¡¯t seem to have sent his daughter the address of this place? Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he saw that Ms. Su had already seen his daughter and was about to speak. He couldn¡¯t care less and said directly , ¡°this is my assistant.¡± ¡°This is my friend.¡± Su Ji spoke at the same time. The room fell silent. Yang Bilian¡¯s brain crashed! What did Ms. Su Ji just say? Three minutes later, everyone was seated at the dining table. Beside the table of good dishes, there were snacks that Yang Xiaotao had brought. Yang Bilian said, ¡°Tao¡¯er, the friend you mentioned¡­is Ms. Su Ji?¡± Yang Xiaotao took a long time to react. ¡°No wonder you said you¡¯re going to cook for a big star today¡­¡± Yang Bilian really didn¡¯t expect it. He thought her friends were just normal people. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a powerful social circle. What Yang Bilian did not expect was that his daughter had such a powerful circle of friends¡­but she was still not popular? Cao Zhuzhu sized up the cute little girl. ¡°So Xiao Tao is Chef Yang¡¯s daughter.¡± In contrast, Su Ji¡¯s reaction was much calmer. She took a piece of the dessert from Yang Xiaotao. The taste was rich, and she could taste the honeydew and white peach in one bite. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°How is it??¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°I made this myself!¡± Su Ji raised his eyebrows in admiration. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± Yang Bilian sat at the side with her arms crossed proudly. She was indeed his daughter. Cao Zhuzhu also tasted a piece and immediately looked at Yang Xiaotao in a new light. When the two girls began to praise Yang Xiaotao, Pei Huai and Pei Song began to notice the existence of this person. When lunch began, Su Ji suggested that Yang Bilian eat with them, but Yang Bilian still abided by the rules and refused to sit at the table. Yang Xiaotao came to a friend¡¯s house to eat her father¡¯s ¡°home-cooked dishes¡±. This feeling was quite magical. Yang Bilian immediately asked them in the kitchen how was the food. Only by diligently listening to the opinions of his employers could he improve faster. Yang Xiaotao ate heartily. ¡°Daddy, the food you make outside is much better than the food you make at home.¡± Yang Bilian replied seriously, ¡°of course, the fees are different.¡± Everyone laughed. After dinner, the girls chatted for a while. It was time to announce the result of the competition. She needed a computer to log into the school¡¯s intranet, so Yang Xiaotao did not bring it. Su Ji took Pei Huai¡¯s laptop and handed it to her. Yang Xiaotao sat in front of her CEO¡¯s computer and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous! Any file that was clicked on in the icon would have a small target of a few hundred million! ¡°Um¡­¡± She asked carefully, her eyes looking at her boss. ¡°Can I use it?¡± Pei Huai was brewing coffee. He stood in front of the bar counter and glanced over. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the two documents on the desktop. The rest is fine.¡± Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Boss!¡± Yang Xiaotao wouldn¡¯t touch the document if the boss said so, but she couldn¡¯t help but look at it curiously. It was just two encrypted files, so even if someone wanted to see it, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Yang Xiaotao could only see the file name. The first one was Su Ji¡¯s exclusive photo album. The second was Su Ji¡¯s exclusive videos. Yang Xiaotao quickly pursed her lips. ¡°!!!¡± I really want to see it! Especially the second one! Pei Huai¡¯s computer was a very niche brand. Yang Xiaotao had never seen it before. It did not look very beautiful, and its appearance was very ordinary. Moreover, the system was difficult to operate. Later, she asked Su Ji for help. It was Su Ji who helped her open the browser and found the campus network. The men were sipping coffee and chatting on the balcony, while the girls were gathered in front of the computer. Yang Bilian came over after cleaning up the kitchen. It was just time for the results to be released. At this moment, Yang Xiaotao¡¯s class group chat had already started to get lively. [ ¡°I can¡¯t refresh it! I¡¯m so anxious!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m really impressed by this lousy school!¡± ] [ ¡°What¡¯s the point of paying tens of thousands of yuan for this!¡± ] Yang Xiaotao rubbed her hands nervously and entered her student number. She pressed enter, and in the next moment, the interface refreshed smoothly. It was faster than the blink of an eye! ¡°Hmm?¡± Wasn¡¯t this too much? Yang Xiaotao found it strange. ¡°Is Zhuzhu¡¯s internet good?¡± Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°maybe.. The number of participants this year was astonishing. The preliminary round had been cut by more than half, but there were still two hundred spots to advance. The rankings were random, and the few of them gathered in front of the screen to check them one by one. In the end, Yang Bilian¡¯s eyesight was the best. He saw his daughter¡¯s name in the middle. He patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder and pointed at the screen. ¡°Tao ¡®er, you¡¯ve advanced!!¡± Yang Xiaotao immediately looked over. Cao Zhuzhu congratulated her, and the atmosphere became relaxed and happy. Su Ji also saw another name three spots above Yang Xiaotao¡¯s name.. Chapter 945 - Chapter 945: Su Ji Changed Her Mind! Chapter 945: Su Ji Changed Her Mind! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Jiang Mi¡±. Su Ji did not recognize this name, but she had a feeling that she should. Yang Xiaotao carefully checked the student number following her name. It was her student number, so it was not the same name! After confirming that she had advanced, she relaxed and continued to look at the rankings with her big, sparkling eyes. Then, she noticed Jiang Mi above his name. ¡°Cathy has advanced as well,¡± she sighed. Cao Zhuzhu asked, ¡°that¡¯s Cathy?¡± She was also a big-hearted person who never paid attention to the school¡¯s billboard. Then, just as she asked, she heard Su Ji beside her touch her chin and mutter, ¡°so her name is Jiang Mi¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s gaze landed on her. Cao Zhuzhu narrowed her eyes. When she heard that Su Ji obviously knew her, she instantly became even more curious about this person. Yang Xiaotao was like a little intelligence officer as she explained to her what level Cathy was at in Kyokushin. Yang Bilian scrolled through his phone at the side and found his daughter¡¯s livestream video to watch the replay. Needless to say, although the scrolling speed of the comment section was not as exaggerated as others, the number was still quite a lot. He suddenly felt like his daughter had grown up. Were there really so many people who liked his daughter? The students in the class group chat were still discussing the matter of not being able to get on the ranking list. Yang Xiaotao took a screenshot and sent it to the group. [ ¡°Wow, Xiao Tao, you actually managed to load it!¡± ] [ ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you!¡± ] [ ¡°Speaking of which, Xiao Tao, what brand is your computer? I¡¯ve never seen that symbol before.¡± ] That person even tagged the student who used the alien computer. The person who used the alien computer was a technology addict and knew more about this than them. Yang Xiaotao did not recognize this brand, so she asked Su Ji, but Su Ji did not know. As if remembering something, Su Ji leaned over and pulled out her bag. Then, she took out two phones from inside. One was the one she was using today, and the other was brand new. She hadn¡¯t had the time to transfer the data and had been throwing it in her bag. Both of them were clean, and the used one was as good as new. Moreover, they were all gifts from Pei Huai. ¡°They¡¯re from the same brand as this computer.¡± Su Ji placed her phone on the table. Pei Song looked over from the balcony. When he saw the phone clearly, his expression changed. Su Ji asked Yang Xiaotao, ¡°do you need a phone? I haven¡¯t used this brand new one before.¡± It was said that all boys liked electronic products, and Pei Huai was no exception to this. Moreover, based on the speed at which they changed their products, he could be considered a ¡°scumbag¡±. After the original Su Ji went away, Pei Huai gave her a new phone. And every time he changed, he would order a new one for Su Ji. In the storage room of their apartment upstairs, the cell phone that he had replaced was placed together. Like a girl¡¯s lipstick. They were the same, but the functions and hardware were indeed different, but they were different¡­ anyway, Su Ji could not tell the difference. The exterior was light and business-like, plain and ordinary. Moreover, every time this brand released a new model, it was either black, blue, or silver. There was no other choice. Fortunately, Su Ji liked things that were more gender-neutral. And no matter where she went, no one recognized her phone brand, including herself, but this feeling was quite awesome. However, she had only used the previous one for a month. It would be a waste to replace it with a new one. The main thing was that she was too lazy to transfer the data. Yang Xiaotao was very interested in Su Ji¡¯s treasures, such as those magical little pills, seasonal limited edition desserts that were difficult to buy, and outfits made with super good fabric. However, the black phone in front of her¡­ CEO Pei gave it to you?¡± She asked softly. ¡°Yeah, how did you know?¡± Yang Xiaotao smiled dryly. ¡°Such a straight man. I can tell that it¡¯s CEO Pei¡¯s style. I don¡¯t like it¡­¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Ji asked Cao Zhuzhu. Cao Zhuzhu had wanted to change her phone recently, but she had the same expression when she saw this one. ¡°Me neither¡­ su Ji: She couldn¡¯t even give it away? However, as they were talking, Yang Xiaotao¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated three times in a row. Then, the frequency of the vibration became more and more crazy. She took a look and saw that it was her class group chat. She didn¡¯t know why, but it was all over the place now, and all of them were tagging her. She wanted to say that she had only advanced to the preliminaries. She did not need to be worshipped by everyone, right? However, when she clicked on it, she saw that the person who used the alien computer had @ her. [ ¡°F * ck! F * ck, f * ck, f * ck!¡± ] [ ¡®Where did you get this notebook? Can you buy it in China?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s actually the latest model??¡± ] [ ¡°The previous model has already been auctioned off for more than six million. I heard that the new model is still in the closed beta stage. It¡¯s impossible to buy it with money!!!¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also have the phone??¡± ] Yang Xiaotao typed a reply with a confused look. [ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the phone?¡± ] The other party was waiting in front of his phone. Soon, a new message popped up. [ ¡°You keep it as a family heirloom! In the future, when I make money from filming, I¡¯ll take it from you at a high price!¡± ] This brand of computers and mobile phones could be said to be the ultimate dream of every electronic device enthusiast. They were also the most capable assistants of business tycoons. Its operating speed could surpass other brands by a few streets, especially those big shots who do stock trading. The difference between buying and selling was only seconds, and the profit and loss were worlds apart. However, this phone could definitely help you seize the opportunity. Therefore, Kyokushin¡¯s school network was still bad, but Yang Xiaotao was able to load it without any lag. It was not because Pei Song¡¯s home network was good, but purely because of that computer! Yang Xiaotao was stunned for half a minute. She looked at the phone and suddenly felt that it was very simple and had a personality! The boy replied with voice messages, so Su Ji and Cao Zhuzhu heard it too. The three of them suddenly fell silent for a moment. Yang Xiaotao, who had said that she didn¡¯t like it too much a moment ago, changed her mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t I¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu regretted her hasty rejection earlier. She felt like she had lost 100 million! Just as Yang Xiaotao was about to pick up the phone, Su Ji nimbly took it away first, stacked it with the one dhe had been using, and quietly put it back into her bag. Her hands zipped it up quickly! ¡°Well, after all, it was given by Pei Huai. I¡¯d better keep it¡­¡± She changed her mind. Yang Xiaotao: ¡® Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Three days later, Anna was going back. The duke came to the Pei family early to pick her up. Pei Huai also appeared. After parking the car, he stepped out of the car and took a bag of things from the passenger seat.. He was entrusted by his fianc¨¦e to give Anna a little gift from her¡­ Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Master Pei, Another Day of Falling in Love with My Fiancée Chapter 946: Master Pei, Another Day of Falling in Love with My Fianc¨¦e Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The duke took it on his behalf, a smile on his face.¡± You¡¯re very thoughtful.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up even more profoundly than his. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my fianc¨¦e.¡± The duke¡¯s expression changed immediately, and Anna¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°Then¡­¡± The duke glanced at his daughter. ¡°Thank Ms. Su on my behalf.¡± Pei Huai nodded and accepted the courtesy. The duke opened his hand and looked at the bag. There was also a smaller bag folded in the bag. Inside were a few bottles of medicine with handmade labels. On the labels were written in Chinese the effects and usage. The small bag containing the medicine was quite shallow, and there was something thick and soft underneath. Out of curiosity, the duke took out the small bag. When he saw what was underneath, the duke¡¯s expression was: d_d? It was a big bag full of leaves¡­ ¡°This bag is trash?¡± The duke pointed inside and asked Pei Huai. Without waiting for him to finish, a small hand reached out from the side and grabbed the bag. She swiftly made a cross on the plastic bag and put it into her suitcase. She didn¡¯t want to talk to her inexperienced father anymore. Su Ji gave her a few bottles of medicine and a plastic bag full of Isatis Indigotica Fortune¡­ A huge central park had been built in the villa area near the Pei family¡¯s old residence. It was said that the purpose was to increase interaction between the residents and make it easier to get to know each other. However, the owner of the land needed to expand his network. One had to know that any old man who could come out to the park for a walk had an extraordinary family background. However, due to the official opening of the park and the re-planning of the surrounding roads, the duke¡¯s car could not find the way in. When they came here today, they took a detour for almost 40 minutes. Now that they were leaving, Pei Huai and Madam Du sent them out and showed them the way. At the same time, Ms. Du also wanted to go to the newly opened park to take a look. It was just past eight o¡¯clock, and the park was bustling with activity. The Pei Corporation also needed some new sources of funds recently. As the son of the CEO and Madam Du, Pei Huai had to accompany her. Before he met Su Ji, Pei Huai had suppressed all kinds of power in the business battlefield. He fought openly and secretly, and bought shares. He was never tired of it and was like a fish in water. People like Pei Song who lived in Huichun Hall, which had a net profit of a few hundred million yuan a year, were people who had no desire for revenge in Pei Huai¡¯s eyes and were muddleheaded. Pei Huai had been firm in this idea until he met Su Ji. His thoughts changed. He began to covet his brother¡¯s Huichun Hall. It turned out that Pei Song was the most perceptive. He was guarding a small shop that did not make much money. He could have one son, two daughters, or three daughters with his sweetheart. They would live a simple life and grew old together. Anna waved goodbye to them through the car window at the roundabout where they were most confused when they guided the duke¡¯s car to leave. The two groups parted ways. The car drove away from the villa and headed straight for Dujiang Bridge. As she watched the familiar scenery gradually shrink until it condensed into a small black dot in her eyes, Anna reluctantly turned her head back. Her petite shoulders leaned on the leather cushion in the back seat. Duke sat beside her, and Anna lowered her head. Her half a year¡¯s journey in the Pei family had come to an end. The duke looked at his daughter. After a long silence, he said seriously, ¡°Anna, I have reflected deeply these days. Everything that has happened now is because I don¡¯t know the people around me. I will not form a new family in the future. I will protect my precious daughter and will not let anyone bully you. Give me another chance¡­ This was his decision after careful consideration. He could take responsibility for what he said. The duke could live without a mistress, but he could not live without a daughter. The duke¡¯s confession was indeed sincere, but Anna did not give an immediate reply. Su Ji had once taught her a Chinese saying: ¡°A man¡¯s mouth is a liar.¡± Anna felt that it made a lot of sense. The Chinese culture was indeed profound! Therefore, Anna did not plan to give her father any reply immediately. Her mother had been gone for many years. In fact, Anna did not object to her father¡¯s search for new happiness. However, her father was right about one thing. He did not have a good eye for people. He had chosen Miyazawa Rei. There were so many beautiful and outstanding single women of appropriate age. For example, Aunt Xu and Aunt Du. It was not that she had not thought of introducing him to her father, but in the end, she could not do it. The reason was very cruel. Her father really was not worthy! Pei Huai led Du Meilan to the central park. ¡°Son,¡± Du Meilan called him from behind. Pei Huai stopped in his tracks, turned to the side, and stuffed one hand into his pocket. Every time Du Meilan saw her son, she would hurriedly glance at him. ¡°Walk slowly. Don¡¯t always act like you¡¯re in a hurry. Be swift and decisive in everything you do. Occasionally, accompany your mother to enjoy the scenery.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was slightly startled. Then, he slowed down his pace. At the end of October, it was autumn in City A. Half of the maple trees seemed to have been blown down overnight. The antique limestone road that the developer claimed to have built with hundreds of millions of yuan was completely covered in ginger color. Occasionally, a few low-key SUVs would pass by. Pei Huai listened and occasionally responded to Du Meilan. He took out his phone and casually took a few pictures of the scenery. He opened WeChat and sent it to his fianc¨¦e. A few minutes later, Su Ji replied. While he was surprised that his girl had woken up so early, Pei Huai also noticed the content of her message. It was also a photo. And it was one of the photos he had just sent. [ ¡°You like this one the most?¡± ] His fianc¨¦e replied a little faster than usual. [ ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± ] [ ¡°What?¡± ] Su Ji edited the photo and sent it over again. She circled a certain spot on the road in the photo with her photoshop software. It was a very small dot. Before Pei Huai could see the mystery behind it, she sent another message. ¡°A hundred yuan fell on the ground.¡± Pei Huai stopped where he was and stared at his phone screen in deep silence! In the photo, his fianc¨¦e¡¯s circle was about ten meters away from the front of his camera, and he should be passing by there now. Du Meilan also stopped, turned around and asked her son what he was looking for. Pei Huai did not reply. Instead, he looked left and right. Finally, his gaze fell on Madam Du¡¯s feet. He walked forward, bent down, and reached out to Madam Du¡¯s feet. He straightened up again, and there was a 100 yuan note in his hand. Du Mei Lan: Pei Huai had a mysterious expression. His fianc¨¦e¡¯s eyesight was amazing¡­ Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: Marriage Chapter 947: Marriage Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Later, the mother and son went to the security booth and handed the 100 yuan they picked up to the security guard. The security guard carefully recorded the location where they found the money. Although most people who lived in this place would not look for it if they lost a hundred yuan, the security guard was very serious. In the end, the security guard asked Pei Huai if he was willing to leave his name. The owner might want to know which kind person picked up his money. Pei Huai left his fianc¨¦e¡¯s name. When they arrived at the central park, it was exactly 9 0¡¯clock. There were still a lot of people, but the venue was spacious enough, so it didn¡¯t look crowded at all. Based on this trend, this place could indeed become the most effective social place in their villa area. There was a chess area, a fitness area, a children¡¯s entertainment area, a reading area. There was even a matchmaking corner. Pei Huai caught his grandfather¡¯s excited figure in the chess area. Officer Wang was standing opposite his grandfather. His face was very dark. His grandfather had won the game of chess just now. Pei Huai and Du Meilan looked at each other, and the two of them went to other districts with tacit understanding. After ending his chat with his fianc¨¦e, Pei Huai slipped his phone into his trousers pocket. He asked Du Mailan, ¡°do you still remember my coming of age ceremony when I was 18?¡± Du Meilan looked at her son and smiled. ¡°Of course I remember.¡± As a mother, she of course remembered that her young son, on his eighteenth birthday, made a stunning merger deal that shocked the business world. Excluding the valuation of the Pei family, his personal wealth alone jumped into the top 100 of the Forbes rankings, making him a new star in the financial world. Pei Huai said, ¡°the family business that I acquired at that time was surnamed Jiang? Du Meilan thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, the Jiang Corporation.¡± Now that he thought about it, it was more than ten years ago. However, back then, the Jiang Corporation had indeed been glorious in the industry. If City A was the Pei and Si Corporation¡¯s market back then, then City B was the Jiang Corporation¡¯s territory. It was not until Old Master Jiang passed away that the drawbacks of owning a family business were fully revealed. Old Master Jiang had always been happy with his many children, but he did not expect that this would eventually become the main fuse that led to the decline of the Jiang Corporation. When the old master was still alive, the Jiang brothers were very harmonious. However, after the old master passed away, the situation immediately changed. The old master was biased towards the main family and left most of his shares to his legitimate children and grandchildren. However, in modern society, the old man¡¯s actions would naturally cause serious dissatisfaction among his other sons. As a result, there were constant internal disputes in the group. The brothers with the same surname Jiang fell apart. The executives saw that the situation was not good and left one after another, resulting in the loss of customers, and the decline in performance and reputation. The eighteen-year-old Pei Huai had seized this opportunity and took over the business when no one else was optimistic about it. Then, he carried out a bold and decisive reform. At that time, there were still people waiting to see a joke and predicted that the Pei family might be defeated by this young Third Master. But the result was obvious. The Jiang Corporation, which had been merged into the Pei Corporation, had been revived by Pei Huai, and its market value had skyrocketed. Pei Huai had slapped the faces of those who were watching the show. However, this kind of thing was bound to be a matter of joy and worry. Pei Huai¡¯s reputation rose, but the Jiang Corporation¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s merger and acquisition saved tens of thousands of employees who were about to lose their jobs, but the Jiang Corporation no longer existed and completely erased from history. Su Ji did not fall asleep after being woken up by her fianc¨¦¡¯s WeChat message sharing the scenery. She got up, sat at the table, and took her pulse. The injury on her leg gradually recovered, and her pregnancy was as stable as ever. Of course, this was a good thing, but Su Ji felt that this child seemed to be a little too tough. When she fell at the scene of the explosion, her kneecap was shattered. Even if the host paid attention not to press on her stomach, the huge force generated by the explosion was definitely not to be underestimated. However, the baby in her stomach was safe and sound. Whether it was the examination arranged by the hospital or her own pulse, there was no abnormality. However, Su Ji believed that this was an abnormal phenomenon in itself! For some reason, she thought of Wang Yi- Su Ji was a woman of action. She immediately sent two emojis to Dr. Wang. She asked him in a joking tone what kind of experiment he was collaborating with the hospital. Wang Yi responded, but with reservations. His reply was very proper. [ Wang Yi, Group Leader of Experimental Department 1: ¡°It¡¯s a lot to explain on WeChat. I¡¯ll tell you in person when I have the chance.¡± ] Su Ji understood and did not ask further. Then, Wang Yi sent over a photo. It was obvious that he just took it casually. [ Wang Yi, Group Leader of Experimental Department 1: ¡°Is this your fianc¨¦?¡± ] Su Ji opened the photo and zoomed in. Surrounded by a group of old men, her fianc¨¦ who was brandishing his sword¡­ Wang Yi sent a few more photos. One could roughly see Pei Huai¡¯s sword moves. The man¡¯s shoulders were wide and his legs were long, but this did not affect his flexibility and agility in attacking. An unedged sword from the elderly activity center had the texture of a top-grade cold weapon. The red tassels on the sword fluttered in the air. Presumably, there were definitely many young talents in this place who wanted to make new connections, but Pei Huai had successfully attracted an army with just a simple set of sword dance moves. Su ji replied to Wang Yi¡¯s words. [ ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ] [ ¡°He¡¯s mine.¡± ] Wang Yi originally wanted to insult Pei Huai, but he didn¡¯t expect that his fianc¨¦e wouldn¡¯t take the hit and instead felt very proud. Wang Yi silently deleted the few jokes that he had typed and suddenly felt a little envious. His gaze fell on Madam Du. The joke didn¡¯t work, but he was forced to watch their display of affection! In the end, the clown was himself! Du Meilan was carrying a small leather bag on her arm. She looked at her son with a very satisfied expression. Her son had this skill since he was young, so she wanted him to come. His quiet and aloof personality was developed later on. However, when he was young, he was definitely the most lovable and beautiful young master in the neighborhood. As long as the young master was willing, he could easily gain the favor of anyone. Before he started playing football and basketball in school, he had already learned the nunchaku, whip, and sword dance of the senior activity center¡­ Therefore, Pei Song and Wang Yi both agreed Pei Huai was really skilled. With her son¡¯s help, Du Meilan quickly got a few phone numbers that she had been longing for. In the end, Pei Huai even received a sword from an old man. That person was Madam Du¡¯s key target. In order not to embarrass her, he accepted it. The sword spun in his hand and was put away. It was almost lunchtime when Pei Huai and Madam Du went home. On the way back, Pei Huai casually mentioned something. However, Madam Du grabbed his arm and laughed out loud.. ¡°Get your marriage certificate? Are you going to register your marriage with Su Ji already?¡± Chapter 948 - Chapter 948: Jiang Chu, Jiang Mi (1) Chapter 948: Jiang Chu, Jiang Mi (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai looked ahead as he walked. His tone was light. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Du Meilan looked at her youngest son. However, it was rare to see such an expression on his face. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about time. In a few months, her pregnancy will show. Shouldn¡¯t we hold the wedding before then?¡± Du Meilan agreed. ¡°Pick a good day. After you get your marriage certificate, bring Su Ji home for dinner¡­¡± She finished speaking in one breath and arranged everything in one go. Pei Huai smiled, his mood extremely good. The relaxed atmosphere was paused when the two of them entered the Pei family¡¯s courtyard. A black car stopped in the courtyard, and Pei Shizhan got out of the driver¡¯s seat. There was nothing special in the Pei family today. It was just that the matter of Anna and the duke leaving was not enough for Pei Shizhan to make a trip to the Pei family. Not only did he come, but he also drove here personally. There must be something important. Moreover, the mother and son both had a tacit understanding that this matter would definitely not be good news for them. Closing the car door, Pei Shizhan looked at Du Meilan. His expression was difficult to understand, even Pei Huai could not guess the reason for it at the moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study first,¡± Pei Huai said to Du Meilan as he withdrew his gaze from the person. Du Meilan nodded. After Pei Huai left, Pei Shizhan walked in front of Du Meilan. ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, I have something to discuss with you.¡± His tone was heavy. It was a rather difficult thing to do, but Du Meilan only smiled grandly and then walked inside. ¡°It just so happens that I have something to discuss with you.¡± Pei Shizhan nodded and followed her into the room. Du Meilan turned her back to him and said, ¡°your youngest son is going to register his marriage with his fianc¨¦e.¡± Pei Shizhan paused, but his expression changed slightly. Pei Huai entered the study on the first floor, while Pei Shizhan and Du Meilan went to the room on the top floor. Half an hour later, the door to the room on the top floor was still closed. Shen Mu came to the Pei family¡¯s house and entered the room on the first floor. He was called over by his CEO. Pei Qingshen also came back. He was in high spirits. It had been a long time since he had played chess so smoothly. When he heard from the butler that Pei Huai and the others had also gone to Central Park, he said regretfully, ¡°then they must not have seen me. What a pity. I should really let them see how I killed Old Wang next door!¡± Shen Mu was here to deliver some official documents to the CEO. As soon as he entered the study, he handed over the documents that the CEO had arranged with both hands. The different contracts were placed in transparent files of different colors, and the pages that needed the CEO¡¯s signature were all marked with cute little clips. When it came to such meticulous work, no one could do it better than Shen Mu. When he put down the documents, he would sneak a glance at the CEO¡¯s computer screen as usual to see if there was anything that could help the CEO solve his problems. Then, he saw that his CEO was looking up a document. It was information about the Jiang Corporation. Shen Mu immediately recalled the merger and acquisition case from more than ten years ago. That was the case that made him dedicate his life to his boss! However, why did the CEO suddenly think of this? As far as he knew, the branches that had been acquired from Jiang Corporation back then had been integrated into the Pei Corporation very well. There was no reiection- Pei Huai was wearing a pair of thin-rimmed glasses. The lenses were thin and did not have any power. It had the effect of blocking blue light. That pair of long and narrow eyes were hidden under the lens, and there was less sharpness and aggressiveness. He had a refined air about him, unlike Pei Song. His slender fingers slowly tapped on the table as he muttered, ¡°if I remember correctly, the Jiang family only had one boy back then.¡± ¡°???¡± Shen Mu quickly followed the CEO¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Yes, when we acquired the Jiang Corporation, there was only one young master in the Jiang family. At that time, he seemed to be six or seven years old?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze was still on the computer screen. The lines of text reflected colors on his glasses. The heirs of the major families in China had always been the focus of the industry. From the first time the young masters appeared in public, comments about their character and appearance would come one after another. There had been rumors long before the merger: The young master of the Pei family was the third in the family, but he was the most mature and shrewd of the three siblings. He was even more outstanding than his previous generation. On the other hand, the Jiang Corporation was the complete opposite. It was said that although the future heir, Jiang Chu, was very beautiful and did not lose to the Pei family in terms of looks, he had no interest in inheriting the family business. He was also a spendthrift. He liked leather bags and branded perfumes. He had shown an amazing ability to burn money since he was young. However, Jiang Chu was still young at that time, and some people said that they couldn¡¯t tell. But after all these years, the evaluation of this young master did not change. The current head of the family, Jiang Suiheng, rarely mentioned his only son. Jiang Suiheng had always been brooding over the bankruptcy of the Jiang Corporation. He had never given up the idea of making a comeback for so many years. As the saying goes, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse. Moreover, Pei Huai had given them a considerable sum of money during the merger and acquisition. Later, he heard that Jiang Suiheng had attended some of the famous wine banquets in City B. However, every time someone asked about his son, Jiang Suiheng would inevitably lose his temper. As time passed, no one dared to mention it. Just like that, the situation regarding the next head of the Jiang family became a mystery. Although Pei Huai hadn¡¯t heard anything about Jiang Suiheng for a few years, the Pei family and the Jiang family were definitely sworn enemies. Jiang Suiheng had been keeping an eye on the Pei family until now. The reason why Pei Huai thought of these things was because he saw the symbol on the woman¡¯s ring in the hospital corridor that day. Although it was just a flash, he was not mistaken. With a few clicks of the mouse, the screen changed to a totem. It seemed to be the same as the totem on the ring. Shen Mu was shocked when he heard the reason. ¡°Boss, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly? Is it exactly the same as this pattern?¡± Pei Huai looked at him expressionlessly, and Shen Mu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. What kind of question was he asking? Was his head kicked by a donkey? How could his boss be wrong? However, when he looked at the picture on the computer again, Shen Mu¡¯s expression was full of doubt. The CEO said that it was a woman, but this logo was indeed only used by the Jiang Corporation¡¯s main branch. Old Master Jiang was a very old-fashioned person when he was alive. He valued the inheritance of his descendants and his direct relatives very much. In other words, according to the ancestral teachings of the Jiang family, this symbol could only appear on the current head of the Jiang family, Jiang Suiheng, and the future heir, Jiang Chu.. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949: Disguised As a Woman Chapter 949: Disguised As a Woman Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°This is indeed a strange thing.¡± Shen Mu touched his chin and pondered. ¡°It can¡¯t be an imitation. This isn¡¯t a luxury logo. Why would anyone copy it?¡± ¡°By the way, could she be Young Master Jiang¡¯s girlfriend?¡± He suddenly felt that his hypothesis was very reasonable. ¡°Maybe someone like you who dotes on his girlfriend and is afraid that his girlfriend will be bullied, so he gave her something that represents his family¡¯s identity?¡± In the past, Shen Mu would have thought that this reason was too idealistic, but ever since he saw how his boss treated Miss Su¡­ He felt that there was no problem at all! Pei Huai tapped his temple with his finger and recalled the woman. Jiang Mi. Jiang Chu. The girlfriend of the heir of the Jiang family¡­ At the same time, on the main road of the villa area, it was the beautiful maple forest that Pei Huai and the others had just passed by. A tall girl in bright clothes was walking on the tree-lined road full of fallen leaves. She combed her hair, and the uniquely shaped ring on her fingertip glistened under the sun. She was looking around for something, but she did not notice a black car slowly approaching her. The car stopped quietly, and a few sneaky men in black quickly got out of the car. They lined up and hid behind a tree. Three heads stuck out from behind the tree, one after another. They narrowed their eyes and looked at the young girl walking in front. ¡°Hiss¡­where did it fall?¡± Jiang Mi was talking to herself when three people suddenly rushed out from behind and grabbed her into the car before she could react! The men in black were very efficient. They got Jiang Mi into the left seat in the back row. One of them got into the car from the other side and sat respectfully on the far right side of the back row far away from her. The other two went into the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger seat respectively. The car door closed and was locked the moment Jiang Mi¡¯s hand touched the door handle. The car sped all the way to a certain area in the villa area. The villa area here was extremely vast, and the entire park could be said to be worth an inch of land. However, according to the location, the price varied greatly. There was no river view in the direction where the car was driving. The price per square meter was about one-third of the Pei family¡¯s old residence. After a brief moment of panic, Jiang Mi recognized the driver and knew who sent these people. In fact, even if they didn¡¯t kidnap her, she would have walked in this direction in a while. However, since they came, it meant that that person¡­had also come to City A¡­ The current head of the Jiang family, Jiang Suiheng. The Jiang family used to be based in City B. Jiang Suiheng had been developing in the south all these years. Last year, Jiang Mi was admitted to Kyokushin in City A. Jiang Suiheng gave her a sum of start-up funds and asked her to come to City A to develop and take revenge on the Pei family. Then Jiang Mi¡­used the loan to buy the small villa. Becoming neighbors with their sworn enemy, the Pei family! For more than a year, she had been living alone in the villa, using the monthly living expenses given by Jiang Suiheng to pay off the loan. She was free and at ease. The remaining money was enough for her to pay off her credit card. Unfortunately, she had dropped a hundred yuan when she left the house this morning. That was the only cash note in her wallet! As soon as the car entered the courtyard, the servants came and went. They all had nervous and serious expressions on their faces. It was obvious that Jiang Suiheng was back. The pathway in the courtyard was long and narrow. The driver asked at the entrance that Old Master was waiting in the study. He stepped on the accelerator and drove smoothly. From time to time, the sound of high heels kicking the seat could be heard from the back of the car. ¡°Stop! If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll jump out of the car!¡± The driver looked straight ahead and didn¡¯t hear anything. In the rearview mirror, Jiang Mi¡¯s high heels kicked the seat and struggled! A few minutes later, the car stopped. The three men in black got out of the car and brought Jiang Mi to the study. At first, they respectfully asked her to get out of the car, but Jiang Mi would not give them any face. After a few high heels hit each of their legs, the men in black looked at each other, bowed, apologized, and carried her away! Jiang Mi¡¯s legs were long, and it hurt when she kicked someone. Fortunately, the men in black had sturdy bodies. ¡°Let go! Did you forget who I am when he came back?¡± ¡°A bunch of fence-sitters!¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re pulling my hair! Don¡¯t you know how to treat women?!¡± Jiang Mi didn¡¯t stop along the way, and the servants were already used to it. The man in black who was driving, the leader of the three men in black, advised, ¡°Young Master, stop fooling around. How can it hurt if it¡¯s a wig? If Old Master loses his temper later, you¡¯ll really be in pain!¡± Jiang Mi swung her bag and gave the man a good thrashing. ¡°If so why did you take me here?!¡± Yes, everyone here called her Young Master. To be precise, it should not be ¡°she¡±, but¡­ He¡­ As she struggled, she was brought to the study. The door of the pink European-style study room was filled with branded bags. The leader in black pushed open the door. In the relatively spacious study room, there were all kinds of gorgeous crystal decorations. These were the evidence of their young master¡¯s corruption! The man with his back to them turned around. He was wearing a Chinese tunic suit, and his thick eyebrows and crane eyes gave off a natural sense of majesty. His expression was extremely bad! If his anger had reached its peak when he heard that his son had gone crazy in the corridor, then at this moment, seeing his son dressed up as a woman, a wig, high heels, and a big skirt¡­His anger directly rushed to the top of his head! There was also the room full of crystal ornaments. They were almost blinding him! ¡°Bastard!¡± Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?!¡± The men in black were extremely afraid. They left their young master behind and quickly left the scene. The door closed with a bang. Jiang Mi calmed down for a long time and forced a smile. ¡°Dad, why are you back all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Take off that heels before you talk to me!¡± The furious man walked out from behind the desk and took out a feather duster from a crystal vase. Under the feather duster, there was a StellaLou pendant. Jiang Suiheng was furious. ¡°And this hair! Take it all off!¡± Jiang Mi sighed and took off her wig, revealing her short hair. His looks were really amazing. When he had long hair, he was seductive, but when he had short hair¡­he actually had a clean and neat youthful feel to him. Coupled with a long-sleeved shirt with lace on the upper body and a pleated skirt on the lower body, he was the most beautiful man on the university campus. Jiang Chu, the young master of the Jiang family, AKA Cathy. He felt that his name was too manly, so after coming to A City, he completely let himself go and changed his stage name to Jiang Mi. Other than the servants and bodyguards in the Jiang family¡¯s mansion, almost no one knew about this. But now, Jiang Suiheng also knew.. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: Revenge! Chapter 950: Revenge! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was also the reason why Jiang Suiheng¡¯s only son had become a taboo topic when he was socializing outside all these years. No one dared to casually mention him. Jiang Suiheng waved his feather duster and pointed at his feet. ¡°Take off your high heels too! I can¡¯t believe you bought shoes that fit such big feet!¡± Jiang Chu suddenly acted coquettishly. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s cold in winter. I¡¯ll be barefooted if I take off my shoes. My stomach will hurt if I step on the ground¡­¡± ¡°Hurt my ass!¡± Jiang Suiheng howled at the top of his lungs and picked up a feather duster to hit his leg. Seeing that he was serious, Jiang Chu dodged and kicked his shoe away. The father and son hadn¡¯t seen each other for at least a year, but today, they had only met for less than ten minutes, and the roof was almost blown off. Jiang Suiheng held the desk and panted heavily. His blood pressure was rising. ¡°What have I done to deserve this!¡± ¡°I sent you to A City to help you rebuild the Jiang family! Take revenge on the Pei family! What did you do in the end?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for revenge,¡± Jiang Chu whispered. ¡°Say that again?!¡± Jiang Chu could see his father¡¯s throat. In fact, the root cause of the Jiang Corporation¡¯s downfall was the discord between Jiang Suiheng and his brother. Even without the Pei Corporation, bankruptcy was only a matter of time. Pei Huai¡¯s acquisition of them was a normal business competition, and Jiang Suiheng should not blame Pei Huai. However, as an elder, Jiang Suiheng had lost to a new CEO who had just turned eighteen. This was indeed embarrassing. In addition, the branch that had been merged into the Pei family been revived by the new CEO. The original executives were also full of praise for their new boss. Every time Jiang Suiheng wanted to see his son for some comfort, he saw¡­ For the above reasons, his resentment towards the Pei family was increasing day by day! He had finally reached the point where he needed revenge! ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be so angry.¡± Jiang Chu walked over to help Jiang Suiheng up and tried to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Actually, when you weren¡¯t around, I really wasn¡¯t idle. I¡¯ve been fulfilling the mission you gave me!¡± ¡°You?¡± Jiang Suiheng poked his forehead with his finger. ¡°You?!¡± ¡°What is my mission for you? We want you to help our Jiang family defeat that enemy, Pei Huai! What did you do? Don¡¯t tell me that you wear female clothes every day just to hide around the Pei family and be a spy!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Jiang Chu touched the tip of his nose guiltily. ¡°Not really¡­¡± This was just his personal hobby. Jiang Suiheng snorted and looked away. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Jiang Chu didn¡¯t hate the Pei family. The Pei family had caused the Jiang family to fall from grace. They had caused him to go from being the young master of the Jiang family who didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing to having to pay in installments to buy a bag. He had to go back and pick up a hundred yuan bill when he dropped it on the road. Not to mention that it caused his father to enter menopause early. He was really having a hard time now. Know yourself and know your enemy. In order to take revenge on the Pei family , Jiang Chu had been paying attention to Pei Huai¡¯s every move all these years. Whether it was a business trip abroad or a roundtable meeting with a giant in China. Jiang Chu even printed out Pei Huai¡¯s photo and pasted it on the bed in his room. He had to remember what his family¡¯s sworn enemy looked like. He had just turned seven years old when the Jiang Corporation went bankrupt. At that time, Pei Huai was already an adult. He was tall like a willow tree and could take charge of everything on his own, representing the Pei family in all sorts of important events. In the various reports, Pei Huai had grown into a mature man. He looked at the person who took the photo secretly, his eyes distant and his expression cold. It was impossible for the seven-year-old Jiang Chu to defeat a man like that. He had been enduring hardships and now that he was twenty, it was time¡­to take revenge on that man¡­ ¡°No?¡± Jiang Suiheng¡¯s angry voice pulled him back from his wild thoughts. ¡°Then I want to hear what you plan to do to complete the mission I gave you?¡± What method¡­ He couldn¡¯t tell his father yet. However, Jiang Chu had already taken the first step to success. When the time was right, his father would know. Jiang Chu looked at Jiang Suihengs eagle-like eyes, which were waiting for his answer. He sighed again and replied casually, ¡°what else can I do? I¡¯m just making money.¡± ¡°What about the money?¡± Jiang Suiheng spread out his hands. ¡°Where¡¯s the money you earned? The money I gave you to start a business in A City is spent on a stupid house! Are you preparing to start your retirement?¡± Jiang Chu glanced at his meticulously decorated study. If his father hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would have forgotten about it. ¡°Do you know how much property prices have risen this year? If I really listened to you and used this money to start a business, I might not have such a high return ratio! I might lose everything!¡± Jiang Suiheng was brainwashed by his eloquence. He stood rooted to the spot for a few minutes before he took a deep breath. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, my surname isn¡¯t Jiang!¡± Then, the study room was in chaos again. The servant who was about to bring tea stopped at the door. A few seconds later, she went back the way she came. ¡°I¡¯m just giving you an example. Can you not be so agitated?¡± The two of them chased each other. Jiang Chu said, ¡°it¡¯s just making money. Don¡¯t look down on your son! I¡¯ll be able to earn money soon!¡± Jiang Suiheng said, ¡°you still want to earn money in your current state? Are you planning to compare the small profits you earn in the entertainment industry to the Pei family?¡± Jiang Chu said, ¡°don¡¯t look down on the entertainment industry. How many rich and powerful CEOs have fallen from grace, but they only managed to make a comeback because of the famous celebrity wives in the entertainment industry?¡± Jiang Suiheng said, ¡°there are so many students in your school, how many of them actually became famous? Moreover, you¡­¡± He¡¯s even a cross-dresser! How blind could someone be to like him? Obviously, Jiang Suiheng did not know how popular his son was. Jiang Chu couldn¡¯t run anymore. He made a hand gesture to signal for him to stop. He patted his chest and panted, ¡°okay, I understand. You just don¡¯t believe me.¡± Jiang Suiheng glanced at him disdainfully. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many students in the school can become famous, but if there¡¯s one, it¡¯s your son. I¡¯m participating in the PK competition now. Just watch how I win the championship for you!¡± Jiang Suiheng was so angry that he laughed. He had agreed to let his son go to Kyokushin because of the opportunities. He had never thought that his son would be interested in the entertainment industry. After thinking about it, he threw the feather duster on the table. There were not many feathers left now. ¡°Okay, this time I¡¯ll make this bet with you.. If you win this championship, you can wear whatever you want in the future! I won¡¯t comment about it anymore!¡± Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: The Self-Awareness of a Little Brother! Chapter 951: The Self-Awareness of a Little Brother! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiang Chu asked. Jiang Suiheng snorted. ¡°I mean what I say.¡± Jiang Chu asked, ¡°I wear a dress too?¡± Jiang Suiheng said, ¡°in the future, I¡¯ll ask your mother to buy you a dress whenever she buys a dress!¡± Jiang Chu asked again, ¡°is it okay to have long hair?¡± Jiang Suiheng said, ¡°when your hair reaches your waist, I¡¯ll braid it for you every day!¡± Jiang Chu slammed his hand on the table. ¡°Deal!¡± Looking at his son who was full of fighting spirit, Jiang Suiheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°But I¡¯ll say this first. As long as you don¡¯t win the championship, you¡¯ll learn investment from me in the future! Forget about the entertainment industry and the flowery dresses!¡± Jiang Chu casually patted the non-existent dust on his shoulder. The diamonds on his nails and the crystal decorations around them were natural. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I am taking this bet, I¡¯m confident¡­¡± Ten minutes later, Jiang Suiheng went out to settle some business. As soon as his car left the villa, Jiang Chu put on his wig, put on his high heels, and left the villa as well. He jumped out of his bedroom window. He was so agile that even the bodyguards in black did not see him. ¡°A bunch of trash,¡± he mocked as he left. After dealing with his father, it was time for him to get down to business. ind the 100 yuan he dropped! One hundred yuan was a small amount, but if the Pei family picked up this one hundred yuan, then he would really suffer a huge loss. He went to the security booth to try his luck. ¡°Excuse me,¡± he asked as he stepped through the door, ¡°did anyone pick up a hundred yuan?¡± When he asked, he was already prepared that the security guard would treat him like a lunatic. After all, their area was a veritable rich area. Other than his family, everyone¡¯s wealth could not be spent in a few lifetimes. He was even the first person to buy a house in their area with a loan. Under such circumstances, who would stare at the ground and pick up money? However, the security guard answered him a second later, ¡®Yes! It was just delivered this morning!¡± Jiang Chu raised his eyebrows in surprise. He followed the security guard into the room and looked at the 100 yuan note under the glass panel of the table. Someone had really picked it up¡­ He told them the time and place where the money was dropped. The security guard nodded and said, ¡°it should be yours. You just need to sign and you can take it.¡± ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Chu took a step forward and pulled back, ¡°do you know who picked up this money?¡± The security guard¡¯s face turned red when a beautiful girl talked to him. He scratched the back of his head and pouted to the side. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Chu said with a smile. He then took a look at the record book. When he saw those two words, his expression froze for a moment before it became mysterious. What kind of fate was this¡­ After receiving the money, Jiang Chu left the security booth. The security guard watched him leave with a confused expression and a silly smile on his face. Girls nowadays were really cute. She stuffed a hundred yuan bill into a certain luxury classic wallet and lit a cigarette. The strawberry-flavored herb cigarette was between her fingers. With the other hand, she took out her phone and opened WeChat. Holding the phone with one hand, her fingers tapped on the screen quickly and agilely. The small wooden horse-shaped leather phone chain swayed. Su Ji was playing a game. She, Xiao Ken, Su Junye, and Casar. This team combination was also very unexpected. Knowing that her leg was broken and she would be very free recently, the big shots from all over the world came to invite her, but in the end, they all played together. Of course, Su Junye was just here by associattion. Once, when Su Ji returned to the Su family for a meal, Su Cunyi suddenly mentioned that he had already done a property notary and would leave all the shares under his name to Su Ji in the future, including the car he gave Su Junye. Zhang Guihua also agreed very much. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Su Ji said politely. Then, Su Cunyi was worried that she would really give his inheritance to Su Junye in the future on account of their relationship. With the help of alcohol, he admitted that the twins were not his flesh and blood. Actually, Su Ji had already guessed it. Su Junye did not know anything. He thought that his father had fallen out of favor because of that vicious mother and daughter. However, he had a good attitude. Every time Su Ji went to the Su family, he would come up to her like a little brother. Who would have thought that the person he looked down on the most in the past was Su Ji, whom he kept calling silly? Since he no longer had a share of the Su family¡¯s assets, Su Ji could still play games with him. The four of them formed a group, and the system randomly matched them with another player. During the selection of heroes in the preparation room, the system randomly matched the player¡¯s position at the end. [ ¡°King and Knight¡± ] It was quite a medieval retro chuunibyou name. He sent a few messages in a row. [ ¡°You guys can choose whatever you want. I¡¯ll fill in.¡± ] [ ¡°Archers and Mages, I¡¯ll take you guys flying.¡± ] Awesome. The four people upstairs were silent. Xiao Ken, Casar, and Su Junye each chose their champions. Su Ji was ranked fourth, and she chose Sima Yi, who had a Retribution skill. [ King and Knight: ¡°Jungler?¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ] Casar couldn¡¯t help but send three black dots. The other two didn¡¯t want to bother with the idiot. Su Ji confirmed. After the game started, the fifth player was still sending messages. He kept sending reminders to everyone to ¡°turn on the voice chat and communicate more¡±, or ¡± assemble¡±, ¡°retreat¡±, ¡°don¡¯t be reckless¡±. All kinds of notifications appeared one after another, as if he was in control of the overall situation. When he was wandering around, he bumped into Angela¡¯s fireball. Seeing that he was on the last bit of health left, Sima Yi descended from the sky and helped him block the damage. He also used a combo to kill Angela! The set of movements flowed smoothly. [ King and Knight: ¡°¡­¡± ] He was as quiet as a chicken throughout the rest of the game. The game ended quickly. Returning to her room, Su Ji received five friend requests from ¡°King and Knight¡±. She rejected it. Cathy¡¯s WeChat message came at the same time. She logged out of the game and clicked into the WeChat group that the four of them had temporarily formed to make it easier to gang up. [ ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡± ] ¡°King and Knight¡± couldn¡¯t add Su Ji, so he started adding others. Unfortunately, no one paid him any atten tion. Not even Su Junye. It was rare for him to meet someone who was worse at playing than him! There was a reply from the gaming team very quickly. Xiao Ken replied with an OK gesture. [ Casar: ¡°That was fun. Alright, I¡¯ll go to the meeting. See you in an hour [ Drums (Xiao Ken): ¡°I¡¯m in the recording studio too.¡± ] [ Jun Ye: ¡°Play again soon!¡± ] Jiang Chu couldn¡¯t wait to reply and sent Su Ji a voice call. Su Ji was too lazy to reply. The voice call came in time and saved her trouble. she acceptea lt.. Chapter 952 - Chapter 952: I Disagree! Chapter 952: I Disagree! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Chu explained the situation in a few words, his tone was quite excited. Su Ji was stunned when she heard that. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence too?¡± Jiang Chu asked. At this moment, Su Ji was thinking, Pei Huai handed over the money? The Pei family. When Pei Huai came out of the study, Pei Qingshen was watching a documentary in the living room, The Mysteries of Chinese Chess. ¡°Come and watch TV with me for a while.¡± Pei Qingshen waved at him. Pei Huai glanced at the stairs and asked the butler, ¡°still not out?¡± The butler reacted for a few seconds. ¡°Ah, yes. Madam and Sir have been in there for more than an hour.¡± Pei Song¡¯s voice came from the sofa at the side. ¡°Why do I feel that something is going to happen in our family?¡± Only then did Pei Huai notice that he had also returned. He was playing with a scalpel in his hand and his tone was mysterious. Second Master Pei had been in the surgical department before he opened Huichun Hall. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Pei Qing reprimanded him. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that it happened!¡± Pei Song shrugged. Ever since the central park opened, the old man was in a good mood and lived a fulfilling life every day. He shifted his gaze from the television screen to the window. ¡°I feel like there are quite a few new neighbors who have moved in recently.¡± ¡°It turns out that this place is the quietest and most comfortable.¡± Pei Song was a person who liked style. ¡®What¡¯s the difference between this place and an ordinary commercial district?¡± Pei Qingshen disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s more lively when there are more people.¡± Pei Huai was still paying attention to sounds from upstairs. He heard footsteps coming from upstairs. Sure enough, not long after, the two of them came down the stairs one after another. Du Meilan walked in front, and Pei Shizhan was one step behind her. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this matter.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s high heels stopped at the staircase. She didn¡¯t turn around and said with her back facing Pei Shizhan. In the living room, the few of them looked at them in unison. ¡°Understood.¡± Pei Shizhan replied. The expression on Du Meilan¡¯s face was forbearing, but her temperament and elegance remained. The decision she made was not only out of consideration for the children, but also to protect her dignity. ¡°You can discuss it with the old master yourself.¡± After saying this, Du Meilan walked straight ahead. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to see Pei Xi.¡± Pei Xi had already passed the criteria to be discharged from the hospital, but she and Bill had been staying in the hospital recently to make it easier tor them to watch over their daughter. Their baby was a premature baby and needed to stay in the Neonatal Care Unit for a longer period of time until her physical indicators grew are similar to a normal baby. That day, Pei Xi joked, ¡°if I had a choice, I would rather my daughter be overdue.¡± Pei Song teased her that she thought she was Madam Yin and was pregnant with Nezha. Du Meilan left and the door closed behind her. Pei Huai: Pei Song: Pei Qingshen: ¡® Ms. Du was the descendant of a famous family. She paid a lot of attention to her speech and etiquette. The knife and fork never made a sound on the plate, and it was the same when she closed the door. But today, the door was closed with a loud sound! The Pei brothers¡¯ gazes followed Ms. Du away and then returned. Something that even Madam Du couldn¡¯t help with was definitely not a small matter. Thinking about it from another perspective, if Madam Du could help solve the problem, their scumbag father could basically solve it himself. He was a scumbag, but he was extremely capable. He did not need to discuss anything with anyone. Pei Qingshen narrowed his eyes. Would Pei Song¡¯s jinx really be right¡­ He glanced at the stairs and met the unfilial son¡¯s gaze. He recalled what her daughter-in-law had just said, ¡°go and discuss it with the old man¡±¡­ Pei Qingshen stood up quickly. Before his unfilial son could speak, he had already rejected him. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!!!¡± Pei Shizhan didn¡¯t even start to say a word. The Pei brothers: ¡°¡­¡± However, Pei Qingshen was very determined. His daughter-in-law¡¯s decision was definitely correct! For the next few days, Pei Shizhan did not appear at the Pei family¡¯s old mansion. The days seemed peaceful. As usual, Madam Du kept the Pei family in order. The Pei siblings talked about what had happened that day through a meeting, but in front of Madam Du, the three of them had a tacit understanding that nothing had happened. Anyone who had seen Madam Du lose her temper knew. No one wanted to provoke her, which was definitely not a wise approach. The first episode of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± was scheduled to air on November 15th, which was a Saturday. It would be a primetime slot at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. At that time, it would be broadcast on three channels and multiple online platforms simultaneously. On November 14th, the day before the broadcast, Su Ji and Jiang Chu met up for afternoon tea. In the morning, Pei Huai accompanied Su Ji for a prenatal checkup. As expected, everything was normal. Her pregnancy had not started to show yet, and her limbs were still slender. She appeared in the central hospital wearing sunglasses, looking perfectly straight. Her skin was even better than before, and the nutrients she had replenished were not wasted at all. A huge wave of jealous people was angered to death on the Internet. After lunch, Pei Huai sent Su Ji back to the Xu family. He had a meeting in the afternoon and had agreed to go to the company first after sending her home. However, when the car stopped at the Xu family¡¯s courtyard and Su Ji opened the door to get out, Pei Huai went back on his word. He rolled down the window and called out Su Ji¡¯s name. Su Ji turned to look at him, her fair fingers pushing her sunglasses up to the bridge of her nose. Pei Huai said, ¡°do you want to go to the apartment in the afternoon? Su Ji raised her eyebrows meaningfully, but her words were merciless, ¡°no.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°do you have other plans?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°I¡¯m having tea with my friend.¡± Pei Huai frowned deeply. He was one step too late. ¡°With Ms. Nan?¡± he asked. Su Ji said no. Pei Huai guessed again. ¡°With those from Blue Whale?¡± Su Ji still said no. Pei Huai nodded calmly. ¡°Your second sister-in-law.¡± However, Su Ji said no again. She met her fianc¨¦¡¯s suspicious gaze and said, ¡°Cathy.¡± Su Ji raised her chin. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know even if I told you.¡± After saying that, she waved at him and turned around to walk into the house. It had only been ten seconds since she entered the room. Looking through the car window, Pei Huai¡¯s handsome face was already as black as the bottom of a pot. Of course he knew¡­ In the afternoon, Wang Zhicheng safely sent the young miss to the tea restaurant, completing his mission perfectly. Su Ji put on her sunglasses in front of the car mirror and took out a black fisherman¡¯s hat from the car pocket. The last time he dropped Pei Xingxing off at school, he left it in her car. It was Pei Xingxing¡¯s hat, but Su Ji¡¯s head was small, so she could wear it. ¡°Miss, send me a message when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wang.¡± Wang Zhicheng turned the steering wheel and left after seeing the young miss enter the cafe. However, just as the car turned around, he noticed another car parked opposite the cafe. The black car looked very new, but it looked suspicious. He looked into the driver¡¯s seat and met Shen Mu¡¯s gaze. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953: Su Ji Gives You Two Choices Chapter 953: Su Ji Gives You Two Choices Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shen Mu felt awkward for two seconds before he lowered the car window and greeted him. Shen Mu had just arrived at the mission that his CEO had given him in the afternoon. However, although it was a temporary mission, it was also an urgent mission. He had to keep it a secret! But he had just arrived and bumped into by Miss Su¡¯s driver¡­ After all, this was the first time he was helping his boss with something like this, so he wasn¡¯t familiar with it. He¡¯ll be better next time! Wang Zhicheng said, ¡°you are here for afternoon tea too?¡± The restaurant that his Miss came to was a themed restaurant that specialized in afternoon tea. From the outside, one could see a large area of pink elements. Most of them were girls. Shen Mu looked away from the restaurant awkwardly. ¡°Um¡­¡± Wang Zhicheng asked, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going in? ¡°Um,¡± Shen Mu laughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wang Zhicheng narrowed his eyes. Shen Mu swallowed without batting an eyelid. Could it be that he had already been exposed? However, after half a minute of observation, Wang Zhicheng only helped him point to the parking spot of this restaurant. ¡°We don¡¯t allow parking here. Special Assistant Shen and the others can go over there.¡± After saying that, she smiled at him lovingly and drove away. This shop was so girly. If it was any other special assistant who appeared here, Wang Zhicheng would definitely think that they were here for Su Ji, but Special Assistant Shen¡­for some reason, Wang Zhicheng felt that the atmosphere matched the style of this restaurant! Of course, Shen Mu did not know why. He did not have time to think about that. When Wang Zhicheng¡¯s car was completely out of sight, his hands moved quickly. He quickly set up the professional infrared telescope again and moved it closer to the camera. He narrowed his other eye and moved the frame up, down, left, and right, looking for Ms. Su in the windows of the various private rooms! Jiang Chu booked a private room on the fifth floor, and the entire floor was themed with the theme of the forest. There was a potted plant every one meter in the corridor and a dedicated smoking area. Su Ji had not arrived yet. Jiang Chu was bored in the private room and came out to smoke. He took out a cigarette and a lighter from his small bag. He bit his fiery red lips and lit the lighter. He took a deep breath and picked up the cigarette with his fingertips. He looked experienced. The smell of the famous perfume on him did not clash with the smell of the cigarette. He did smoke Su Ji¡¯s cigarettes for another purpose, but it did not stop him from liking them. Especially the strawberry flavor. The originally sweet strawberry flavor was mixed with a complex herbal flavor, presenting a feeling similar to a vanilla dessert. It was too dreamy! Just as he was savoring it, the rough voice of a man talking on the phone came from a position very close to him. The man walked as he took out a cigarette. As he lit it, he brushed past Jiang Chu and flicked the ash off his cigarette. A spark landed on Jiang Chu¡¯s bag. Jiang Chu shrieked and jumped up. He quickly took the bag in front of his eyes and blew away the ashes. He checked the bag from top to bottom and left to right. Fortunately, there were no traces left behind¡­ He still had to pay for this bag for the next twenty-six years! He glared at the guy, and the guy also noticed him because of the shriek. He put his phone to his ear and he looked like he was looking at a lunatic. A few seconds later, he retracted his words and continued chatting on the phone. He spoke in a crude manner and made clever references to Chinese culture, and he never repeated himself. It was obvious that this person was here to accompany his girlfriend. He felt bored in the private room and came out to smoke. ¡°What an asshole.¡± Jiang Chu hated men like this. After the man finished smoking, he threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it. When he was done, he was about to leave when someone grabbed his shoulder. He turned around and saw the female university student who was so shocked just now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The brother smiled. ¡°You like what you¡¯re seeing?¡± ¡°Please!¡± Jiang Chu raised his chin at the sign that said, ¡°no littering! Pick up the cigarette butt!¡± The bro¡¯s expression immediately changed when he heard this. ¡°Who the f * Ck do you think you are? What can you do to me?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Jiang Chu shouted. The man saw that she was easy to bully and was not afraid at all. As he spoke, he pointed at her frivolously. Jiang Chu gritted his teeth and was hesitating if he should fight in public. Then, an extremely fair hand passed by his eyes first. Without any hesitation, she decisively pinched the finger that was pointing at him arrogantly and gently bent it backward. ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡± The man¡¯s scream was heard. At the same time, a beautiful figure blocked his view. Jiang Chu first saw that pair of long and straight legs. As he looked up, he saw Su Ji¡¯s exquisite side profile hidden under the sunglasses. Su Ji looked at the man, whose legs had gone limp at her feet. He was no longer as arrogant as before. Now, his face was twisted in pain, and he was listless. A layer of cold sweat instantly appeared on his forehead. ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Chu quickly glanced at the disgusting man and reminded her softly, ¡°don¡¯t injure him. It won¡¯t be worth it if it gets on the news.¡± Su Ji smiled nonchalantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Jiang Chu followed her gaze and saw that the guy¡¯s fingers were bent back at an exaggerated angle under Su Ji¡¯s control. His joints were all tensed up, but¡­it was not broken¡­ Su Ji controlled her strength just right, just the limit that the man could bear. It was as if he had forcefully pulled his tendons for a while. The pain was not any less than when he broke them, but it was also hard to leave any evidence. In less than a few seconds, the man could not take it anymore. ¡°What do you want??¡± Su Ji looked at him disdainfully. ¡°You have two choices.¡± ¡®What do you mean?¡± Su Ji stretched out a finger. ¡°One, pick up the cigarette butt yourself and throw it into the trash can.¡± The man then asked, ¡°what about the second one?¡± Su Ji¡¯s outstretched fingers became two. ¡°Two, I¡¯ll help you pick it up¡­¡¯ ¡°I choose two!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Su Ji chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. Two, I¡¯ll pick it up for you and throw it into your mouth¡­¡± The man¡¯s face immediately turned green while Jiang Chu burst out laughing. He had guessed the beginning but not the end. He really did not expect it! Su Ji let go of the man¡¯s hand and pretended to pick it up, but the man quickly stopped her. He changed his attitude from before. His fingers were still curled up, and he had a flattering expression on his face. ¡®You¡¯re a great lady. I was wrong. I¡¯ll pick it up myself!¡± Seeing the 180-degree change in attitude in less than a minute, Jiang Chu¡¯s gaze fell on the back of Su Ji. An hour later, in the Pei family¡¯s office. Pei Huai was looking at a social news report that he had casually opened with a solemn expression. [ ¡°A 19-year-old girl from Nanyi Province, Wang Mou, ignored her family¡¯s opposition and met with an unknown friend. She has been missing for three days¡­¡± ] Pei Huai: ¡® . Then, at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Shen Mu held a few photos in his hand.. He had completed his mission gloriously! Chapter 954 - Chapter 954: His Fiancée is So Weak! Chapter 954: His Fianc¨¦e is So Weak! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Similar social news appeared every day, but his pregnant fianc¨¦e still had to meet with a schoolmate with a suspicious identity. How could he not be worried? If Pei Huai did not agree, would Su Ji be like the victim in the news and meet her secretly behind his back? No way. Su Ji never did anything sneaky. She would go openly and show Pei Huai who was the boss in this family. Pei Huai understood it very well, so after careful consideration, he sent Shen Mu. At this moment, he flipped through the photos one by one, his slender and beautiful fingers pinching the photos that were not taken secretly. Her gaze moved between the photos. In the photo, Su Ji and Jiang Chu had already returned to the private room. It was a room with a dreamy forest theme, like an afternoon tea party in Alice¡¯s Wonderland. Su Ji must be Alice, and Jiang Chu was¡­the Queen of Hearts. In front of the table was an exquisite afternoon snack, which was placed in a six-story European-style metal plate. Beside them was a bright-colored fruit tea. The two of them sat across from each other. In the photos, Jiang Chu¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t closed at all. It was either open or about to be opened. It was either an ¡®o¡¯ shape or an ¡®O¡¯ shape. He was the one who spoke the whole time, and Su Ji was more focused on the creative desserts on the metal plate. There were many popular desserts in this shop, such as crab roe, meat floss, and mashed taro sauce. They were desserts hat Pei Huai had never seen before. ¡°Did anyone find out?¡± he asked. Shen Mu said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, CEO! I was downstairs the whole time. Ms. Su Ji definitely didn¡¯t see me!¡± Pei Huai continued to flip the pages. ¡°However¡­¡± Shen Mu thought of something and changed his words. ¡°Ms. Su¡¯s chauffeur seems to have seen me¡­¡± Pei Huai lifted his eyelids to look at him. Shen Mu quietly put his hands on the seams of his pants. After Su Ji got pregnant, Pei Huai wanted to do more good deeds. He placed the photo on the table and pressed his index finger together. ¡°When you left, were they done talking?¡± Shen Mu smiled. ¡°No, girls usually talk for at least a few hours when they meet, so I came back to report to you.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet and you¡¯re already back?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Mu was stunned for a moment before he said carefully, ¡°boss, it¡¯s just girls chatting. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything suspicious, so I¡­¡± ¡°And Ms. Su Ji¡¯s¡­¡± Shen Mu looked into his CEO¡¯s eyes and hesitated. Pei Huai¡¯s tone was deep. ¡°Her what?¡± Shen Mu did not dare to say anything else. His voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s hum. ¡°With Ms. Su¡¯s skills, if she really meets a bad person, who knows who will suffer¡­ His CEO looked as if he had heard something unbelievable. Obviously, the Su Ji in Pei Huai¡¯s eyes was completely different from the Su Ji in Shen Mu¡¯s eyes. His fianc¨¦e¡¯s fingers were weak and boneless, and she couldn¡¯t even withstand one of his moves. How could he let her go out like this? Their meeting was also coming to an end. The afternoon tea time between the sisters was always pleasant and short. Jiang Chu took the bag that he had placed by the window and threw his phone inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Ji finished the last cup of pudding, put down the spoon, wiped her mouth, and put on her sunglasses. Her movements were agile. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After leaving the dreamy tea table, the girl immediately turned back into a cold and valiant girl. The two of them were walking side by side, and it was simply too eye-catching. Needless to say, Su Ji was the only one who could stand beside Jiang Chu. Red lacquer leather stiletto heels as bright as fire treaded on the forest green long carpet, making no sound, yet exuding charm. He was carrying a platinum bag and strolling like a cat. He raised his chin slightly and the curve of his jawline was slightly stronger than that of ordinary women, but it did not affect his beauty. The passers-by could not help but look at him, and his gaze was only on Su Ji. Su Ji¡¯s legs were really long. In the past, Jiang Chu was most proud of his legs. Because of his height and gender, his legs were longer than ordinary girls. Moreover, he had less fat, which made them even thinner. However, today, he noticed Su Ji¡¯s¡­ Those legs¡­had the kind of gentle curves that only a real girl would have. She looked so good even in sweatpants. Jiang Chu: The screen of the phone Su Ji put into her sweatpants pocket lit up. The pocket was made of a layer of ventilation material, and the screen glowed when it lit up. ¡°Cat¡­¡± Su Ji turned around and noticed Jiang Chu¡¯s strange gaze. Jiang Chu¡¯s guilty expression froze. He pointed at Su Ji¡¯s phone. ¡°I think you have a call.¡± Su Ji took it out and took a look. It was true. Pei Song called. It was now 3:30 in the afternoon. Pei Song would only call her for one thing. ¡°Hello.¡± The call went through, and Su Ji¡¯s deep voice passed through the receiver. Pei Song said. Just like last time, he had a patient and could not leave. He asked his sister-in-law if she could help him pick up Pei Xingxing from kindergarten. In the past, when he was busy, the butler would pick him up, but recently, his son was a little unhappy and thought that he was being neglected. Pei Song did not like spoilt people, but his son and girlfriend were exceptions. When his son was unhappy, he had to coax him. For a month, he had been the one to send him to school. Sometimes, when he really could not leave, he would find someone his son liked to pick him up. ¡°Is there a patient?¡± Su Ji teased, her eyes curved into a casual arc. ¡°Or is it Zhuzhu?¡± Jiang Chu watched her on the phone from the corner of his eye. ¡°It is a patient. It just so happens that his hat is with you. That kid did it on purpose. He wanted to find a chance to see you.¡± He was indeed his son. ¡°Unfortunately,¡± Su Ji said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m a little far from the kindergarten now.¡± Moreover, she did not drive today. Uncle Wang would send her there when he arrived. Even if she took a taxi now, it would take more than an hour. However, Pei Xingxing¡¯s kindergarten would be over in ten minutes. ¡°I see¡­¡± Pei Song was a little troubled. Su Ji thought for a moment. ¡°The Pei Corporation is only a ten-minute drive away from the kindergarten. Ask Pei Huai to go.¡± Hearing this, Pei Song felt that it was even more difficult to handle. He also knew that it was a short and convenient drive from the Pei Corporation to the kindergarten, but¡­at this time, his younger brother might be in a meeting or something. He did not dare to trouble him. ¡°Can you¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up. Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, she said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call him.¡± Pei Song was relieved! With such a sister-in-law, could the Pei family be blamed for being biased? Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: Pei Huai the Nanny Chapter 955: Pei Huai the Nanny Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After hanging up, Jiang Chu asked Su Ji, ¡°are you going to pick someone up? I can lend you my car.¡± He heard that someone was asking her to pick someone up. ¡°No need.¡± Su Ji dialed another number. ¡°Pei Huai is closer to there.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jiang Chu was about to say something when Su Ji¡¯s call was picked up, and her attention was no longer on him. Jiang Chu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you busy?¡± Su Ji¡¯s phone was next to her ear, and her valiant footsteps naturally quickened, leaving Jiang Chu behind. Pei Huai said, ¡°no. Are you done there? I¡¯ll pick you up¡­¡± Then, Su Ji heard the sound of a chair being pulled out from the phone. The man seemed to have been waiting for her call. ¡°It¡¯s not me,¡± she quickly explained, then asked him to pick up Pei Xingxing. As soon as she finished speaking, Pei Huai sat back down in his chair. Pei Huai¡¯s tone softened. ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting. I¡¯ll pick him up later.¡± Su Ji: Opposite Pei Huai, the executives watched as their CEO got up and sat down in just a minute. What an obvious double standard. Su Ji hung up the call and put her phone back into her pocket. She then entered the elevator with Jiang Chu. Turning around, Su Ji pressed the button to close the elevator door. A fruity perfume that was so sweet that it was sickening suddenly approached them rapidly. Then, there were footsteps. In the next second, bright purple nails clung to the elevator door. ¡°Did they bully you just now?¡± It was a female voice with a strong Haicheng City accent. The purple-manicured girl had the exquisite looks of a southern girl, and behind her was a rough-looking man. Su Ji and Jiang Chu still remembered that. He was the one who had been taught by Su Ji to be a human. The man¡¯s finger was still not moving well. His girlfriend was obviously here to seek revenge. Her high heels were blocked the elevator door, and the elevator door couldn¡¯t close. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ji replied indifferently, her expression unchanged. The brim of her hat blocked most of the light, and her beautiful face was hidden in the dark. Purple-manicured girl didn¡¯t recognize who she was. Jiang Chu looked at the purple-manicured girl sympathetically. ¡°If you knew how your boyfriend talked to me on the phone about going out to pick up girls tonight¡­¡± You¡¯ll know that it¡¯s ridiculous for you to protect him now.¡± Picking up girls?¡± The purple-manicured girl was dumbfounded. Jiang Chu crossed his arms and nodded. He heard the guy talking to someone on the phone earlier? His words were extremely vulgar. The purple-manicured girl turned around and glared at her boyfriend. The man immediately tried to bluff. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t believe them. They said that just to piss you off!¡± The purple-manicured girl thought to herself, ¡°that was close.¡± That was close¡­she had been tricked by those two women! ¡°Don¡¯t try to drive a wedge between me and my darling!¡± The purple-manicured girl took another step forward and said aggressively, ¡°which one of you hurt my boyfriend? Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t arrest you just because you don¡¯t leave any external injuries!¡± As she walked further in, Su Ji¡¯s face was exposed. Jiang Chu slapped her hand away mercilessly and stood in front of Su Ji. ¡°If you have time to be a troublemaker, why don¡¯t you go up the mountain and dig up some wild vegetables before it gets dark?¡± He¡¯d seen how those in love act, but not at this level of stupidity! The back of the purple-manicured girl¡¯s delicate skin turned red. She screamed and flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Not only did you bully my sweetheart, you even dared to hit me with your bag. I¡¯ll fight you¡­¡± Her voice suddenly stopped as she stared at the ring on Jiang Chu¡¯s finger and the unique family symbol on it. The girl with purple nails was from City B, and almost everyone in City B recognized this symbol. Her arrogant expression froze stiffly. She looked at the ring, then at Jiang Chu. Before she could fully react, she had already revealed a respectful and puzzled expression. Su Ji noticed her change. Her boyfriend also noticed it, but he didn¡¯t understand what it meant. He thought that his girlfriend was intimidated by the aura of the two fierce women and even tugged at her sleeve to remind her. Remind her not to forget to stand up for him. ¡°If you know, get lost,¡± Jiang Chu warned in a low voice. The purple-manicured girl broke out in cold sweat. She froze for a few seconds before running away. Halfway there, she turned back and pulled her unlucky boyfriend away. The elevator doors finally closed again and began to descend steadily. Su Ji stood quietly by the elevator button and glanced at Jiang Chu¡¯s hand. The purple-manicured girl¡¯s expression suddenly changed, as if she had seen something terrifying. What exactly was it¡­ Jiang Chu seemed to have noticed it and put his hand into his pocket. ¡°Those two are crazy. Ignore them.¡± Su Ji nodded and waited for the elevator to reach the first floor. The elevator door opened, and Su Ji stepped out. Jiang Chu did not go out. He wanted to go straight to the underground garage to get his car, so the two parted ways here. After waving goodbye, the elevator door closed again. The moment the gap closed, he heard Su Ji say lightly, ¡°the ring is quite beautiful.¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s fingers, which were hidden in his pocket, froze. Pei Huai had a social gathering at the Four Seasons Club. He went to pick up Pei Xingxing in the afternoon. When Pei Xingxing saw him, he was so disappointed that he did not hide it at all. And just picking him up wasn¡¯t enough. Pei Song¡¯s patient had to undergo a full set of Chinese medicine physiotherapies, which would take four to five hours. During this period, the person who picked up Pei Xingxing was responsible for taking care of the baby. At that time, there was not much time left before the social gathering. Shen Mu asked his CEO what Young Master Xingxing should do. Pei Huai glanced at Pei Xingxing in the rearview mirror. He had eaten a whole cart of rainbow marshmallows. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him to the clubhouse with me,¡± Master Pei, who had been forced to become a nanny, said into the phone. At the same time, he turned the steering wheel and headed straight for the clubhouse. On Jiang Chu¡¯s side, his father called him to a clubhouse. Jiang Suiheng said that he had left an important document in the drawer of his study. Others were worried about it, so he asked him to send it over. Although Jiang Chu was forced to agree, he knew what his father was up to. Others were worried, so how could he be at ease? He was clearly the one who worried his father the most! Therefore, his father did this because he wanted to try all kinds of methods to make him interested in business matters. He wanted to subtly influence him and change him. Half an hour later, luxury cars were parked at the entrance of the Four Seasons Club, which was filled with big shots in A City. Jiang Chu¡¯s Porsche didn¡¯t look special, but the color was a sexy Barbie pink. He stepped out of the car in his high heels, holding a document in his hand. He gave the car keys to the valet and called his father. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here.. Which room are you in¡­¡± Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: Honey Trap! Chapter 956: Honey Trap! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Suiheng¡¯s private room was 403. Jiang Chu entered the elevator with the document that his father asked him to bring. Just as he stepped in, another man came in from behind. He was about the same height as him in high heels. He was slender and had delicate facial features. Jiang Chu had never met him in person before, but he knew who he was. He had collected a lot of information about Pei Huai, so of course he knew who he was¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s personal assistant, Shen Mu. Why was he here? Could it be¡­ Jiang Chu cautiously stood inside the elevator. Shen Mu never looked sideways when he walked, especially when he saw women dressed up. Plus, Jiang Chu had changed into a dress before he came, so he looked different from when he was having afternoon tea. Shen Mu did not notice him. Jiang Chu was thinking about something else and forgot to press the button for his floor. By the time he realized what was going on, the elevator had arrived at the fifth floor that Shen Mu had pressed. Jiang Chu made the best of the situation. When Shen Mu walked out of the elevator, he purposely waited for a while longer before following him out. The difference between the fourth floor and the fifth floor was huge. The fifth floor was a private room that was specially used to receive VIPs. In the corridor, a tall, voluptuous woman with long legs and an excellent figure was looking for the door of the private room one by one. In the end, it stopped in front of door 505. The man¡¯s special assistant seemed to have entered this room just now¡­ Just as he was thinking, the door of the private room swung open from the inside. Jiang Chu paused for a moment, but before he could find a place to hide, the door had already opened. That was true. With his current attire, no one would be able to guess who he was. There was nothing to hide. He was mentally prepared to face it, but in the next second, he did not see anyone. He only heard small footsteps. Looking down, a young master in a dark blue mini school uniform walked out from inside. A child was wearing the winter edition of the Little Genius International kindergarten¡¯s school uniform. In addition to the long-sleeved long pants uniform that was originally worn in autumn, he also wore a pure wool knitted sweater. It had a beautiful striped design and a very realistic fabric cut. It had a very homey and soothing feeling, but when it was worn by this young master, it inexplicably gave off a cold feeling. The door closed behind him. Jiang Chu had never seen a three-and-a-half-year-old kid exuding such an aura. His gaze followed him from left to right. Pei Xingxing¡¯s big eyes also noticed him and met his gaze. Jiang Chu: ¡® Pei Xingxing: He looked like a slightly beautiful, unfamiliar big sister. Jiang Chu felt that this kid¡¯s aura was a little familiar, and this familiar aura¡­was very annoying. He turned back to look at the room number and confirmed that Shen Mu had entered this room. But who was this child? Why did he feel¡­like he looked like the young Pei Huai? Jiang Chu¡¯s expression instantly became suspicious, mixed with excitement. He was like a cat that smelled fish, as if he was about to discover some shocking scandal related to the Pei family! But soon after, Shen Mu also came out of the private room. ¡°Young Master Xingxing, don¡¯t run around.¡± He grabbed Pei Xingxing¡¯s small shoulders. Pei Xingxing turned around and frowned. ¡°Anyway, my little uncle doesn¡¯t have time to care about me. I want to go out and play!¡± His little uncle¡­ Jiang Chu narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He quickly realized that this child was the person Su Ji had asked Pei Huai to pick up. So it was his nephew. How boring. Jiang Chu¡¯s disappointment was visible to the naked eye. With the Pei family¡¯s character, Jiang Chu believed that it was not entirely impossible for Pei Huai to have an illegitimate child! He imagined the man having an affair. He was a seductive man, lying to his pregnant fianc¨¦e without any guilt.. Jiang Chu¡¯s mind was already filled with the plot of the 8 PM TV series! This time, Shen Mu recognized Jiang Chu. He remembered that Jiang Chu was the person he followed this afternoon, and he paused guiltily. ¡°Are you Miss Su¡¯s friend?¡± He pretended that he didn¡¯t know his. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Special Assistant Shen to know me.¡± Jiang Chu smiled brightly and generously. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver something for someone. CEO Pei is here today too?¡± Shen Mu nodded politely. Although it was just a short conversation, the two of them had at least 800 tricks up their sleeves. This girl knew that his surname was Shen¡­ It seemed that it was not entirely unreasonable for the CEO to be wary of her. Shen Mu didn¡¯t talk much with her before he took Master Xingxing back. Before the door closed, Pei Xingxing glanced at Jiang Chu again. He sucked his fingers and his big purple eyes were filled with curiosity about this woman. Jiang Chu flipped his hair proudly. He was too familiar with this gaze. Indeed, no one could resist his charm! Even children were no exception! After seeing Pei Xingxing, Jiang Chu was suddenly inspired. Since the children of the Pei family were interested in him, then the adults of the Pei family¡­ It was said that nephews were like uncles. If there was a temptation as great as this that took the initiative to send himself to his door¡­He did not believe that he would not be able to catch something on Pei¡­ After thinking about it, he quickly went to the fourth floor to deal with his father. There were many private rooms in the four floors, and the decorations were not as luxurious as those on the fifth floor. Jiang Suiheng asked him what he was in a hurry to do. Jiang Chute replied mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet that Pei guy!¡± He is here too? Jiang Suiheng originally wanted to let his son experience the occasion where he usually socialized, but after hearing what he said, he temporarily gave up on his idea. This was the most famous clubhouse in A City. He was not surprised that those from the Pei Corporation happened to be here. Since his son wanted to take on that person, Jiang Suiheng would naturally give his full support. Although he didn¡¯t know what method his son would use, Jiang Suiheng nodded repeatedly when he saw his son¡¯s confident look. This was the courage of a man that his son should have! Seeing that his father was so supportive of him, Jiang Chu took his father¡¯s card and booked another room for himself on the fifth floor next to Pei Huai¡¯s private room. This way, it would be easier to track the movements in the room next door. From what the waiters said when they opened and closed the door, he could determine how long it would take for their social gathering to end. When it was almost over, Jiang Chu opened his bag and started preparing for his first face-to-face confrontation with Pei Huai! Inside the bag¡­it was a full set of cosmetics that he always carried with him! A gorgeous mirror with a crystal handle was set aside, and cosmetic boxes of various colors were lined up. A long soft brush spun around his fingertips. The son who was very manly in Jiang Suiheng¡¯s heart¡­ started putting on makeup! If Jiang Suiheng knew about this, he would probably be so angry that he would fly into the sky.. This was because the method that Jiang Chu had thought of for the first direct confrontation¡­was a honey trap! Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Ruthless Little Tyrant! Chapter 957: Ruthless Little Tyrant! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Chu had already planned his revenge. Ever since Jiang Chu came to A City, the Pei Corporation¡¯s market value had increased by 20% in the past year! Jiang Chu had noticed three of them. The first was the Pei Corporation¡¯s Lychee brand, the second was Pei Huai and Su Ji¡¯s official announcement, and the third was Su Ji¡¯s pregnancy at their engagement ceremony. Out of the three times, two of them were related to Su Ji! The union of Su Ji and Pei Huai not only had a high popularity and popularity on the Internet, but it was also an alliance between the three families. After Su Cunyi divorced Ning Lihua, Jiang Chu could no longer find any news about the twins. It seemed that Su Ji was the winner of the battle for the Su family¡¯s heir. No matter what, Su Ji was now the only pearl in the Su and Xu families¡¯ palms. Being able to marry her meant that he could get the support of these two families. At that time, Jiang Chu realized that the first thing he had to do to take revenge on the Pei family was¡­ruin Su Ji and Pei Huai¡¯s marriage! If Pei Huai lost the support of the Su and Xu families and became isolated and helpless, it would be even better if they could turn against each other! At the scene of the explosion last time, Jiang Chu stepped forward to save Su Ji. This was the best opportunity that God had given him. He wanted him to appear beside Su Ji in the least suspicious way! Of course, Jiang Chu had always believed that he was saving the daughter of the Su family. It would be better to let her see the true face of Pei Huai as soon as possible! He had paid attention to the two of them. Pei Huai was too scheming. It seemed that he was especially good to Su Ji. The netizens were so frustrated that they were not married yet. They had all fallen into his bewitching trap! Did they not know that he was playing a persona? Jiang Chu would let them know! He wanted to expose the true colors of the cunning pei! He wanted to save the girl who had lost her footing, Su Ji, who was in deep trouble! In the private room, the fighting spirit was high and the blood was boiling. In the private room next door, Pei Xingxing was receiving a lecture from his little uncle! Pei Xingxing wanted to sneak out to play but was caught red -handed. He was carried back by the uncle¡¯s special assistant like a little chick! He looked angrily at his little uncle, who was looking down at him from above, and then looked at Shen Mu, who was following his orders¡­ When Su Ji gave birth to his little sister, he would definitely tell her to bury her daddy in the North Pole and her daddy¡¯s special assistant in the South Pole! Pei Huai¡¯s social gathering had not ended yet. He had temporarily left because he heard that the suspicious female university student had appeared outside their private room. Nothing had happened yet, but Pei Xingxing was already showing signs of betrayal. After Pei Huai told him to stay away from that person, Pei Xingxing twisted his little neck and asked righteously, ¡°why?¡± Pei Huai looked at him disdainfully. Shen Mu gulped and broke out in a cold sweat for Pei Xingxing. After a minute of silence, Pei Huai reached out and hooked his finger at Pei Xingxing. Pei Xingxing was quite vigilant and did not go forward directly. Pei Huai reached out his hand to Shen Mu and said to Pei Xingxing at the same time, ¡°come here, I¡¯ll tell you why.¡± Shen Mu was stunned for a moment before he realized what the CEO meant. He quickly handed the stack of photos in his pocket to the CEO. Pei Xingxing hesitated for a second before stepping forward. He climbed onto his uncle¡¯s lap and sat down. He propped up his small body to look at the photos. Pei Huai seemed to have distanced himself from Pei ingxing in disdain, but he placed his arm on the side of the table to prevent Pei Xingxing from falling down. Based on the principle that if there was a common enemy, they could become friends, Pei Huai showed the photos to the little guy. ¡°Miss?¡± Pei Xingxing blinked his big eyes curiously. However, as he flipped through them one by one, his big eyes gradually narrowed. As expected, Pei Xingxing finally realized! Because whether it was from the eyes of a man or a boy¡­the way Jiang Chu looked at Su Ji was suspiscious! In the last photo, Jiang Chu was surprised by the taste of the latest taro towel roll. He forked a piece and brought it to Su Ji¡¯s mouth for her to taste. The two of them were separated by a table. Jiang Chu leaned forward and fed Su Ji a piece of dessert. This intimate action directly aroused Pei Xingxing¡¯s intense jealousy! Pei Xingxing¡¯s eyes lit up. He was jealous of Jiang Chu feeding Ms. Su Ji dessert, and also jealous of the piece of dessert! As soon as he opened his mouth, his saliva splashed onto the photo! Regardless of the reason, the young master¡¯s expression changed when he saw Jiang Chu again! Footsteps and polite greetings came from the room next door. Jiang Chu hid behind the door, waiting for an opportunity to strike. At this moment, he was ready to go¡­with the sexy smoky leopard print makeup on her face, it could be said that she had changed her face! This makeup perfectly recreated his online nickname, Sexy Cat. When he left the door, the waiter saw him and immediately went crazy. When the last big shot who had surrounded Pei Huai to discuss matters finally left, Pei Huai stood at the door of the private room to take a business call. Pei Xingxing stood beside him and looked at his phone. He wasn¡¯t particularly clingy, but he was quite obedient. Pei Huai¡¯s phone call took a long time. Pei Xingxing pressed a few buttons on his phone and walked towards the elevator near Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu¡¯s gaze followed the little kid for a while. Very good, I¡¯ll try out the charm of my sexy wild cat makeup on the little boy first! He strode out and blocked Pei Xingxing¡¯s path. Pei Xingxing looked up and looked at her expressionlessly for a few seconds. It was as if he was looking at a potted plant beside the door. Jiang Chu: ¡® Pei Xingxing took out a huge lollipop from his pocket. Through the transparent candy wrapper, one could see that it was covered in sugar. The tip of his tongue could give off a sense of happiness that was as sweet as honey. It was very tempting. Pei Xingxing looked at Jiang Chu and peeled off the layers of candy in front of him. Then, under his confused gaze, he licked the lollipop. Jiang Chu: ¡® Pei Xingxing raised his hand at him. Jiang Chu thought he was going to give him a lollipop, so he was hesitating whether to take it. He felt a little digusted that it was licked. However, the next second, Pei Xingxing called out to the waiter behind him. ¡°Sir,¡± he said in English. The waiter smiled and bent over. ¡°Young Master, how can I help you?¡± Pei Xingxing licked his lollipop and pointed at Jiang Chu. He looked like a ruthless little boss in a boss novel. He said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s a suspicious person outside our private room. Please deal with him.¡± Jiang Chu, who was wearing exquisite makeup: ¡°???¡± Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Pretentious Man Chapter 958: Pretentious Man Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Chu was still in a daze. The waiter stepped forward. ¡°Madam, may I ask if you¡­ ¡± Jiang Chu pointed to the private room next door. ¡°I¡¯m a guest from the next room! If you don¡¯t believe me, go and check it out yourself!¡± The waiter was intimidated by her imposing manner and exchanged glances with his colleague beside him. His colleague was the one who served Jiang Chu¡¯s private room. He nodded at him and the waiter understood. He leaned over to the young master¡¯s ear and explained his identity as a guest. Jiang Chu looked at Pei Xingxing¡¯s cold face and was puzzled. He was clearly interested in him before, but now, his face had changed for no reason! As expected of someone with the surname Pei. As expected, none of those with the surname Pei were good! Even though he had suffered a huge blow from Pei Xingxing, Jiang Chu wouldn¡¯t back down just like that. He couldn¡¯t end such a beautiful makeup before it even started, and his prey today wasn¡¯t Pei Xingxing. The waiter pressed the elevator door. Pei Xingxing turned around and waved at his little uncle. Pei Huai glanced over, put his phone back into his pocket, and then put something on his ear. However, because he was looking sideways, his other side was blocked, and his movements could not be seen clearly. Anyway, Jiang Chu thought that he had finished his call. The waiter stood by the elevator door and pressed the open button. Pei Huai walked towards the elevator. Jiang Chu aimed at his prey. When Pei Huai brushed past him, his eyes turned cold and he pounced on Pei Huai like a hungry wolf pouncing on a tiger. ¡°Aiya A pretentious voice, accompanied by a pungent fragrance, quickly approached Pei Huai. Pei Huai didn¡¯t even look at him. He calmly and nimbly took a step back. Jiang Chu could have just fell on him, but in the next moment, he missed him perfectly. He was caught off guard and fell onto the wall in front of him. His high heels tilted. Jiang Chu sprained his ankle. Pei Huai looked at him expressionlessly, his hands still in his pockets. Pei Xingxing: ¡°¡­¡± The waiter who was in charge of pressing the elevator door was speechless. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± Later, his colleague reacted first and went forward to help him up. Jiang Chu had one hand on the wall, and the other hand had to be held by the waiter before he could stand firm. He did not give up and quickly grabbed his hair. ¡°CEO Pei, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m also a student at Kyokushin. We met at the hospital. I¡¯m also a good friend of your fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°My fianc¨¦e has many friends.¡± Still pretending! Jiang Chu used his trump card. Seeing that Pei Huai was still walking forward, he fell to the ground and almost pulled the waiter who was helping him down. ¡°CEO Pei His voice was so sweet. He leaned against the wall with one hand and supported his sprained ankle with the other. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can walk anymore. Can you help me to the elevator, CEO Pei?¡± His ex-stepmother, ex-ex-stepmother and ex-ex-ex-stepmother had all used this move. Men had no resistance to this move at all. It worked every time. After thinking about it, he twisted his body again. ¡°I know this request is very abrupt, but my feet hurt so much that I can¡¯t walk -Q¡¯ Pei Xingxing couldn¡¯t even eat his lollipop. However, just as he was feeling disgusted, he saw that his little uncle, who was allergic to women, did not leave. Instead, he really walked towards the pretentious girl. Pei Xingxing. Pei Huai¡¯s spotless leather shoes stopped by Jiang Chu¡¯s feet. He looked at her and said meaningfully, ¡°can you repeat what you just said?¡± Jiang Chu was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood what the CEO was trying to do. He cleared his smoky throat and clamped his throat. This time, he said even more lovingly than before, ¡°my feet hurt so much. I can¡¯t walk This tone, this voice, it could travel ten miles against the wind. Pei Huai seemed to be very satisfied. He nodded and took out his hand from the pocket¡­ When Pei Xingxing saw that his little uncle was really going to help the scheming woman, he immediately rushed towards him like a small bullet. In the next second, a heavy little monkey hung on Pei Huai¡¯s wrist that had yet to reach out from his pocket. Lowering her eyes, Pei Xingxing wrapped his arms around his wrists and hung himself on his arms. He lifted his chin and looked at him. ¡°Your cute little nephew is tired too. I want to be carried!¡± Jiang Chu immediately understood what the kid meant, and he was furious. They were about to get evidence of Pei¡¯s indecent behavior, but this little fellow had interfered. Pei Xingxing even looked at him provocatively. He actually dared to demonstrate his strength to him! Jiang Chu would definitely not be outdone. One of them was holding onto the wall pretentiously, while the other was hanging on the little uncle¡¯s arm. Both of them were looking at Pei Huai with the same watery eyes. Pei Huai, on the other hand, curled his lips in an ambiguous manner. Immediately after, his hand reached out from his trousers pocket as if Pei Xingxing had not caught it. It looked effortless and his arm strength was astonishing. However, when they saw what he was holding, Jiang Chu and Pei Xingxing¡¯s expressions changed at the same time! He was holding a phone in his hand, and the screen showed that he was still on the phone. [ Name: Fianc¨¦e ] [ Duration of call: 19 minutes and 23 seconds ] The seconds were still ticking. Jiang Chu¡¯s face turned pale. He stared at Pei Huai¡¯s right ear, which had been blocked earlier. There was a Bluetooth earpiece on it. Therefore, Pei Huai was on the phone with Su Ji! He did not hang up the phone just now, but switched to a Bluetooth call! Then, Pei Huai had asked him to repeat that sentence more clearly just now because¡­ Pei Xingxing¡¯s hands loosened, and his feet landed on the ground lightly. Pei Huai took off his earphones and put his phone back to his ear. ¡°Did you hear that clearly?¡± He said calmly, ¡°that friend of yours called Jiang Mi was seducing me just now.¡± Jiang Chu: ¡°¡­¡± He said that he didn¡¯t remember him, but he even knew that his name was Jiang Mi! Pei Xingxing couldn¡¯t help but admire him. Little Uncle was a high-level player. After saying a few more words on the phone, Pei Huai turned around and entered the elevator. Pei Xingxing followed him obediently. The waiter who pressed the button quickly closed the elevator door as if he was afraid that Jiang Chu would chase after him. The elevator went down. At this moment, Jiang Chu was the only one left in the corridor, his face as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He had lost his first battle with his enemy in less than five minutes! He didn¡¯t even have the time to react to what had happened! The waiter beside him was in a dilemma. ¡°Do you want me to call a doctor for you¡­ ¡± ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Jiang Chu pushed him away. He was still so weak a moment ago, but the next moment, he stood up from the ground and kicked his other high heel. He limped to the elevator on the other side. It perfectly illustrated what it meant to be physically disabled and mentally strong! The waiter was stunned! Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: As Long as It’s Not a Love Rival Chapter 959: As Long as It¡¯s Not a Love Rival Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Chu¡¯s elevator stopped on the fourth floor. He looked up in frustration and was about to face his father. Jiang Suiheng had just finished his work. Looking at the heavily made-up woman opposite him, he was speechless. He seemed to have seen this face somewhere before¡­ When he remembered where he had seen it before¡­he resisted the urge to take off his shoes and slap his son! Didn¡¯t he go to meet their sworn enemy? Why did he put on such an old monster¡¯s makeup! Suppressing the anger in his heart, he entered the elevator. When the elevator door closed, he asked his son, ¡°how was it? This is the first time you met spoke with Pei¡­ Halfway through his sentence, he noticed his son¡¯s gnashing expression and roughly had an answer in his heart. He looked down and frowned. ¡°Son, what happened to your foot? Did he do that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Jiang Chu said through gritted teeth. Jiang Suiheng narrowed his eyes. In fact, he did not expect his son to win the first battle. After all, if it was so easy, he would have avenged the Jiang family long ago. He would not have to carry on his father¡¯s business and drag it out until now. Therefore, from the beginning, Jiang Suiheng wanted his son to accumulate some experience and understand his opponent better. However, he did not expect¡­his son could make himself look so pathetic. ¡°Have you seen how cunning that fox is?¡± he asked. Jiang Chu clenched his high heels tightly. ¡°He?s really good.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve learned your lesson.¡± Jiang Suiheng patted his son¡¯s shoulder.¡± Fortunately, he won¡¯t be able to recognize you as my son with that outfit.¡± Jiang Chu: ¡® Why did he hear a hint of schadenfreude? ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± Jiang Suiheng asked. He rarely cared about his son, and Jiang Chu was not used to it. ¡°I was just about to eat when you called me to the clubhouse. What do you think?¡± Jiang Suiheng nodded. ¡°Get changed. I have booked a private room at Godear for you.¡± ¡°???¡± Jiang Chu couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Then, Jiang Suiheng continued, ¡°I have arranged a blind date for you. You will eat with the daughter of the Yuan family¡­¡¯ Jiang Chu about to cry from being touched, and he almost choked on his words! ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t that kind!¡± The elevator door opened, and Jiang Chu quickly slipped away. ¡°I didn¡¯t care about you when you found me so many mothers, so don¡¯t mind me when it comes to my personal matters!¡± ¡°How can your situation be the same as mine??¡± Jiang Suiheng chased after him angrily. ¡®What is your plan?¡± Jiang Suiheng had always felt that the reason why his son had such absurd behavior was because he did not have a family. If he had someone, he would naturally be able to calm down. Moreover, the girls he introduced to his son were all from noble families. With the support of his wife¡¯s family in the future, his son¡¯s path would be easier. It was said that a down-and-out phoenix was not as good as a chicken. Which of the influential families did not know that the Jiang family had already reached the end of the road more than ten years ago. The families that Jiang Suiheng could take a fancy to did not take a fancy to the Jiang family, and those who were willing to cling to the Jiang family were not worthy of Jiang Suiheng¡¯s attention. Tonight, he had finally managed to get a date with the daughter of the Yuan family. It was such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but his son said he didn¡¯t want it! However, Jiang Chu didn¡¯t care about those vulgar women. He could walk faster than his father even if he sprained his ankle. He quickly put some distance between them and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, dad. I know what I¡¯m doing. Maybe I¡¯ll bring one back for you one day!¡± He swore that when he said this, he was completely trying to deal with Jiang Suiheng and cut off the idea of him arranging a blind date for him. At this time, he absolutely could not imagine what would happen next¡­ The low-key black business car left the clubhouse. Pei Huai¡¯s call with his fianc¨¦e had already lasted for forty minutes. The super high performance of the phone was proven at this moment. After making such a long call, it did not feel hot at all. Su Ji was not surprised to hear what Jiang Chu said to Pei Huai. What surprised her was her fianc¨¦¡¯s approach. In the past, she only thought that he was a little scheming, but it turned out that he had the potential to be pretentious Pei Huai asked Su Ji about the recovery of her leg and the baby¡¯s condition. Su Ji replied half-heartedly. When it came to serious matters, she was like this. Instead, she was only interested in mundane topics. Pei Huai asked her, ¡°you knew that there was something wrong with that person, yet you still went out with her?¡± As expected, Su Ji was more interested in this question. ¡°I went because I knew.¡± Pei Huai: Then, Su Ji asked him, ¡°who do you think she is?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was teasing. ¡°Anyone is fine, as long as it¡¯s not a love rival.¡± Su Ji ignored him for a few seconds before replying,¡± I like pretentious women.¡± Pei Huai: ? His fianc¨¦e¡¯s voice slowly came from the phone. ¡°You¡¯re at a higher level than her. You have to have confidence in yourself.¡± The next day, the entire internet finally welcomed the premiere of the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. After months of hard work and years of preparation, success or failure depended on this. At 8 pm, the online platform and the television station would broadcast it simultaneously. At that time, there would be many actors and actresses waiting to watch it, just like the netizens. After all, this was a fantasy drama. The production team had invested a lot of money in special effects, and they had even used the Pei family¡¯s patented technology. Therefore, the scenes shown on TV would definitely be very different from the scenes that the actors had filmed before. This was the first reason. Furthermore, the actors also wanted to know what the fans thought of their performance in the drama. In the morning, Jiang Chu was sitting on the sofa in his living room with his arms crossed. He had just taken a shower, and his entire body was covered in three or four layers of skin care. From his toes to his hair, he looked exquisite. He leaned his head against the back of the sofa and looked up at the crystal chandelier he had bought with a loan. Last night, he was ruthlessly tricked by Pei Huai. He didn¡¯t know if he was exposed. Fortunately, he had changed his identity as a girl. This was also his best camouflage. He originally wanted Su Ji to see Pei Huai¡¯s true colors, but in the end, it backfired and allowed Pei Huai to sow discord between him and Su Ji. If Su Ji really believed that he was the kind of person who would seduce her friend¡¯s fianc¨¦, she would never believe anything she said in the future. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Chu suddenly sat up from the sofa, and the servant who was secretly tasting the dessert left by his master in the dining room was so scared that he almost sh * t his pants! However, Jiang Chu didn¡¯t look at her. He stared ahead with bright eyes. For the sake of his revenge plan, he could not lose Su Ji¡¯s trust now. Today was the premiere of the first episode of the Qingqiu Tactics. He would invite Su Ji over to watch the premiere together and then find an opportunity to explain it to her! After thinking about it, he took the phone. Everything was for revenge.. He did not really like to hang out with Su Ji! Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: Don ‘t You Remember What Day It Is Today? Chapter 960: Don ¡®t You Remember What Day It Is Today? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation 7:30 PM. The previous program of each station was coming to an end, and some of them had already started the advertisements. Lian Zi watched it at the bar. The lights were dim and the environment was quiet. The biggest TV in the bar had this channel on. Today was girls¡¯ night, and many people loved watching dramas. Other customers were also waiting to watch. The scene was almost like the World Cup during boys¡¯ night. However, the customers were discussing fervently. They did not know that the woman with a hot figure in the corner and wearing a long fisher¡¯s hat was one of the actresses in the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics.¡± She sent Ji Xi a WeChat message and asked if she was coming. Previously, Ji Xi had said that the most rebellious thing she had ever done was to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve in a bar. At the very least, it meant that she did not reject bars. Moreover, this was a pub, so Lian Zi felt that she might be able to come. Actually, she was right. Ji Xi liked the bar, but unfortunately¡­ ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m overseas.¡± Lian Zi slowly blinked at this reply. Although Ji Xi had always kept a low profile and few media outlets could track her. Why did he go overseas? [ Lian Zi: ¡°Traveling? When are you coming back?¡± ] [ Xi: ¡°I might stay for a while longer. I¡¯ll contact you when I get back.¡± ] This obviously meant that it wasn¡¯t convenient to say, so Lian Zi tactfully didn¡¯t ask. She snapped her fingers to call the waiter over and ordered a fancy cocktail for herself. On Nan Miaomiao¡¯s side, the TV was also tuned to the channel where ¡°Qingqiu Tactic ¡± was about to be aired. However, her mind was not on this matter. She was the female lead, she was the one who should be looking forward to the first episode¡¯s broadcast the most. At this moment, the room smelled too nice. In the extremely spacious open kitchen, a man in an apron stood in front of the counter. His body was slightly tilted, and he was tall. This was Lu Shang¡¯s home. Today was the first time Lu Shang brought Lu Miaomiao to his house. He even said that he would cook a meal for her. The hand holding the slender knife looked decent. Lu Shang had shown his culinary skills in ¡°Cohabitation¡±, so he did have some skills. However, it was his first time making the dishes today, so he was trying them out. In his other hand, he was holding a recipe book. Black-bone chicken was different from ordinary chicken in many ways. He was reviewing what the problem was. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and the muscles on his forearm were clear and smooth. Nan Miaomiao was sitting at the bar counter. The television was blaring behind her, but her back was completely facing that direction. At that moment, she was resting her chin on her hands, and her big, lecherous eyes were staring at her boyfriend¡¯s back. Those lines¡­men who worked out every day were indeed super sexy! She didn¡¯t know why her boyfriend suddenly became enlightened today. Candlelight dinner¡­ Although there was no wine, he had prepared such a sumptuous meal. She had just seen the ingredients that Lu Shang had bought from the member supermarket, fresh beef, black-bone chicken, pork liver, Dangshen¡­ It was all nutritious stuff for a sumptuous feast. It couldn¡¯t be as simple as celebrating the premiere of the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, right? Could it be that he wanted to prepare her for tonight? Was he going to finally become a beast? Nan Miaomiao had been in this state recently. Her mind was full of yellow trash. Others were just preparing for winter, but she had already entered spring. If she had a tail, she would be shaking it like the dog in the Wang¡¯s family. Nan Miaomiao was a little nervous. When Lu Shang turned around and met her eyes, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face turned red. In the blink of an eye, it was so red that blood could drip out! Lu Shang looked at the color of her face for a while and smiled mysteriously. Nan Miaomiao felt that her thoughts had been seen through, so she pretended to be angry and turned away. Lu Shang smiled, thinking that his girlfriend was still as cute as ever. She was still so reserved when she came to his house as a guest, and the temperature of the air conditioner was too high, but she was embarrassed to say it out loud. Fortunately, he was a considerate person! No one else would be as considerate as him! He took the remote control beside him and lowered the temperature of the air conditioner by two degrees. ¡°Let¡¯s watch TV for a while. We¡¯ll have dinner when Qingqiu Tactics starts broadcasting,¡± Lu Shang¡¯s deep and magnetic voice came from behind her. Nan Miaomiao felt her scalp go numb. ¡°Okay¡­¡± she said awkwardly. Her eyes were glued to the television, but she had no idea what was going on. A reminder from her manager popped up on her phone. [ ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour before the Qingqiu Tactics will be broadcasted. Don¡¯t forget to repost it on Weibo ] The screen lit up for a minute and then dimmed by itself. Nan Miaomiao did not see it at all. She really wanted to send a WeChat message to Su Ji to express herself, but her roommate seemed to be busy at the moment and did not reply to her previous message. When the belly of the black chicken was stuffed with tonic ingredients, the chicken and soup were placed into the clay pot to be stewed. Lu Shang could finally catch his breath. At this moment, other dishes were already on the table. They were just waiting for the chicken soup to stew for a long time before they could start eating. But Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Time was of the essence, and she nad to get up early tor work tomorrow mornmg! She pulled Lu Shang to the dining table and sat down. Lu Shang looked at her dotingly and asked her with a smile, ¡°are you hungry?¡± His girlfriend was hungry, but not that kind of hunger. Nan Miaomiao sat on his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck, like a daughter sitting on her father¡¯s lap. She asked sweetly, ¡°why did you suddenly bring me to your house and cook for me?¡± Lu Shang hugged her and pulled her up. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long. It¡¯s time to bring you to my house¡­¡± ¡°Is it that simple?¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Lu Shang suddenly asked her, ¡°what day is it today? Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Nan Miaomiao deliberately feigned a shot. ¡°The day Qingqiu Tactics will be aired?¡± Lu Shang asked, ¡°other than this?¡± Nan Miaomiao was excited! She knew it wasn¡¯t that simple! However¡­what day was it today? She guessed, ¡°the anniversary of our relationship?¡± Lu Shang shook his head. Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°the anniversary of our meeting?¡± Lu Shang still shook his head. ¡°Give me a hint, Brother.¡± Nan Miaomiao started to act coquettishly. Lu Shang raised his head at the dishes on the table, and Nan Miaomiao looked over. The hint was on these dishes? Then, she looked carefully at the dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted good. Beef stewed potatoes, green and red pepper stir-fried pork liver, white fungus lotus seed soup, and Dangshen black-bone chicken soup¡­ They were all unrelated home-cooked dishes. Although they were very delicious, Nan Miaomiao really couldn¡¯t figure them out. Until she looked down and noticed the cup placed right in front of her¡­brown sugar water¡­ Her face darkened. Then, Lu Shang¡¯s gentle voice rang in her ears. ¡°Today is the start of your period. ¡± ¡°I knew you would forget. That¡¯s why I made you nutritious food.¡± Nan Miaomiao: Chapter 961 - Chapter 961: Bumped Into Each Other! Chapter 961: Bumped Into Each Other! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation No wonder they were all great tonics! Nan Miaomiao was petrified on Lu Shang¡¯s lap. She felt like she was being cursed! She had never felt so speechless in her life! Lu Shang said the most boring words in his most gentle and affectionate voice, but he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. He thought that Nan Miaomiao was too touched to say anything, but little did he know that Nan Miaomiao¡¯s evaluation of him at the moment was¡­ He¡¯s the most platonic male best friend she had ever had! On Su Ji¡¯s side. At 7:50 pm, the latest ancient fantasy masterpiece ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, co-starred by Nan Miaomiao and Liang Ruifeng, Ji Xi, Lian Zi, Su Ji, Yan Gaoqiu¡­was about to be broadcast. Jiang Chu waited for a while and finally heard the sound of a car engine outside the window. A touch of Tiffany blue shuttled through the garden. Before the servants could see who the guest was, he jumped out of the door to welcome them. A few minutes later, he excitedly brought Su Ji into his small villa. This was the first time he had brought a friend back to his house since he came to A City. Jiang Mi, who was listed on Kyokushin¡¯s Freshmen Ranking List, was a very cold and beautiful woman. Although he never lacked suitors and ¡®gay¡¯ friends who confessed to him, he had never brought any of them back to his home. They could go shopping, drink at the bar, or treat them to a meal, but he never brought them home¡­ His first reaction was that this was childish behavior that only elementary school students would do, but subconsciously, he thought that home was his private and relaxing place. Until yesterday, he did not have the desire to bring any of his friends home. Su Ji was the only exception because¡­ because he wanted revenge! Jiang Chu¡¯s mind took a sharp turn, and he pulled back his train of thought that had almost gone astray. When he saw the driver helping Su Ji out of the car, he put on a scheming smile. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Su Ji gestured for Wang Zhicheng to get the things. Wang Zhicheng nodded and closed the car door. He nimbly took out a beautifully packaged snack box from the passenger seat and handed it to Jiang Chu. At the same time, Su Ji said, ¡°I bought some snacks on the way.¡± ¡°Why are you so polite?¡± Jiang Chu took it with one hand and held her arm with the other. He said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°since you¡¯re here as a guest, I¡¯ll prepare the food!¡± Although it sounded like he was complaining, he liked this kind of delicate-looking dessert the most. Su Ji¡¯s leg had recovered a little and she would be able to remove the cast soon. However, she still needed someone to help her walk. Pei Huai had prepared a cane for her. She felt that it did not look good and did not usually use it. As soon as they entered the house, the servants looked at Su Ji in surprise. She coughed. ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± Jiang Chu took the snacks to the dining table and opened the box to see what kind of snacks Su Ji had specially bought for him. When he saw the expensive brand logo, he was overjoyed. The cheapest cake in this shop cost four figures. What entered his sight was a dazzling array of cream cakes, cheese bread, and cheese puffs. Then, Jiang Chu noticed that there was a note between the boxes. There seemed to be a line of words written on it. When Jiang Chu took out the note, a figure limped toward him. [ ¡°You¡¯re too skinny. You have to eat more -Ms. Du¡± ] Before Jiang Chu could finish reading, the rest of the words flashed past his eyes! By the time he regained his focus, there was nothing in his hand. Su Ji quickly put it in her pocket and cleared her throat without batting an eyelid. ¡®Well, their desserts are delicious. These are all new products.¡± That was close. Jiang Chu narrowed his eyes. He already saw! Su Ji did not buy these high-quality snacks on the way, so she was almost late not because she bought them. Su Ji did not expect the Jiang family to live in this villa. Since they were already here, it would be rude not to visit the Pei family¡¯s old mansion. Then, she was pulled by Madam Du and talked for a while. Pei Qingshen was also there, so she could not leave for a while. Later, Madam Du took out the bag of snacks and said that she was planning to get Pei Huai to send it to the Xu family tomorrow morning. Seeing that it was almost 8 0¡¯clock, Su Ji said that she still had something to do and that she would take it back. Only then did Ms. Du let her go. Even though Jiang Chu didn¡¯t know the exact reason, he knew that fake friends were not sincere to each other. The corners of his mouth twitched violently. The servant scooped out the snacks. Seeing that he was still standing there in a daze, Su Ji cut a piece of cream cake and brought it to his mouth. Jiang Chu stared at the cake for a few seconds. He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the delicious food and opened his mouth to swallow it. So sweet! Thinking of the purpose of inviting Su Ji over today, he readjusted his attitude. It didn¡¯t matter. He didn¡¯t have a simple motive for inviting her here anyway! ¡°The show is about to start. Let¡¯s go sit on the sofa,¡± Jiang Chu said with a fake smile. Su Ji nodded, and Jiang Chu helped her over. Jiang Chu did not explain immediately. That would be too deliberate. He had asked Su Ji to come over to watch Qingqiu Tactics and he had used the excuse that the beauty apparatus he had just bought from abroad had arrived, so he wanted her to experience it. It was the latest product of a certain brand that had not yet been released. It was said that after using it, one¡¯s skin would recover overnight. He did not know if Su Ji would be interested in these things, so he just gave it a try. Unexpectedly¡­Su Ji took the bait immediately! In fact, no matter what reason he used to ask Su Ji out, Su Ji would still go. Su Ji did not even expect that there was really a beauty apparatus on the coffee table when she arrived! It was a professional instrument that looked quite professional. Five or six wires were connected to a very beautiful pure white ceramic mask. After turning it on, the inside would glow, and a gentle female voice in a foreign language would explain each step. The first stage was amber light, which could soothe and lift the face. ¡°Shall I help you put it on?¡± Su Ji agreed. After putting on the beauty apparatus, she sank into the sofa. Jiang Chu stuffed the TV remote control into her left hand and a bag of snacks into her right hand. The coffee table was filled with snacks that Su Ji had brought over. Being a lazy bum is so nice. The servants had never seen their young master so excited. He was usually like a devil, but today, he had become a little angel. It had started more than an hour ago. He had been ordering the servants around. It turned out that he was serving the young lady. After they left the living room, the servants immediately gathered together and discussed. ¡°Who is this lady? Our young master seems to have changed into a different person today!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful, but her leg is injured¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, if it wasn¡¯t for her legs, she would definitely be a big star!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a celebrity or not. Guess if she¡¯s our young master¡¯s glrltnencl¡­¡¯ Just as the servants were discussing, a dignified voice suddenly sounded from the entrance. ¡°What girlfriend?! ¡° Chapter 962 - Chapter 962: Stop Pretending, I Understand Chapter 962: Stop Pretending, I Understand Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What are you guys talking about??¡± The servants turned around in unison and saw Jiang Suiheng, who had said that he would not come back today, standing at the entrance! Before Jiang Chu asked Su Ji to come, he had confirmed that his father would not come to his place today. Jiang Suiheng gnashed his teeth in hatred at the mention of the Pei family. He would never allow the Pei family or anyone who had close ties with the Pei family to appear in the Jiang family¡¯s territory. How exaggerated could it be? Even if he only knew that Jiang Chu had bought a house in the same villa area as the Pei family, Jiang Suiheng still felt unlucky. This was why Jiang Chu never told his father about his revenge plan. However, he did not expect that Jiang Suiheng¡¯s meeting would be canceled, so he came to his son¡¯s place for a surprise inspection. Then, he heard the servants¡¯ shocking comments! The servants were also frightened by their master. They lowered their heads and exchanged glances with each other. They quickly pushed out a little unlucky fellow to explain the situation. ¡°What?¡± After listening to the servant¡¯s report, Jiang Suiheng¡¯s expression was as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°You said¡­he brought a girl back?¡± The servants nodded in unison. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiang Suiheng couldn¡¯t believe it at all and confirmed it very strictly. ¡°Are you sure that he brought¡­a girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a girl!¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the real deal!¡± The servants had been trained by their young master to have good eyesight and could tell! ¡°That young lady is inside now. Master, you¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, just like a female celebrity!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ it¡¯s just that her leg is injured!¡± Jiang Suiheng was overjoyed and strode to the living room. Who cared? As long as she is a girl! There was an advertisement on the television. It was an advertisement from the Pei family, the sponsor of Qingqiu Tactics. However, Jiang Suiheng was not in a hurry to comment on the advertisement, because at this moment, what greeted his eyes was the girl wearing a beauty mask on the sofa. He looked around from top to bottom¡­and felt relieved! She wasn¡¯t just wearing women¡¯s outfit. This was a real girl! Initially, Jiang Suiheng had been troubled by his son¡¯s matter for the past few days. When he came to A City, he found that his son had used the start-up funds he had given him to buy a house. He had even become neighbors with the Pei family. Not only did he not have any ambition, but he also wore strange clothes every day. He even wanted to enter the entertainment industry and do a livestream competition! He had arranged such a good blind date for him yesterday, but in the end, he didn¡¯t go. No matter how he looked at it, the Jiang family looked like they were about to cut off their bloodline. When Jiang Suiheng came today, he had planned to have a good talk with his son. However, he did not expect his son to give him such a big surprise as soon as he entered the house! He thought that his son was just perfunctory when he said that yesterday. He did not expect that he really liked someone else and that he had brought her home! Jiang Suiheng was overjoyed. He immediately decided that no matter who the girl was or whether her background was worthy of the Jiang family, as long as his son liked her, he would support him unconditionally! If her leg was injured, he would treat it! Just as he was about to step forward, Jiang Chu came back with a plate of fruit and stopped him. ¡°Dad?¡± Jiang Chu looked terrified. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a business meeting today?¡± ¡°You little brat.¡± Jiang Suiheng pointed at him and smiled. ¡®When did you get a girlfriend? Why did you hide it from your father?¡± If he hadn¡¯t come back, he wouldn¡¯t have known about this good news! ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chu was so scared that his anus tightened. ¡°What girlfriend? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Jiang Suiheng had an experienced expression on his face. ¡°Stop pretending. I understand.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chu¡¯s face was filled with the words, ¡°no, you don¡¯t understand! However, Jiang Suiheng didn¡¯t even look at him and continued talking to himself. ¡°When I was your age, I have dated so many women. What else is there to be embarrassed about?¡± ¡°If you tell me, I will be so happy. Are you afraid that I will ruin it for you?¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already brought your girlfriend back. Why are you still wearing such clothes? Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring the girl¡­¡± The voice behind him stopped abruptly. Jiang Suiheng¡¯s mouth was covered by Jiang Chu! He quickly glanced at the living room, afraid that his father would say something. What kind of gaze was that? Girlfriend? The voice came from the mask on Su Ji¡¯s face. It was the notification that the first stage of the beauty treatment had ended. The female voice of the system reminded her, ¡°dear master, you can take off your mask now and take a rest The father and son looked at the voice at the same time. Su Ji took off her mask and shook her hair. Then, she looked over at where they were standing. ¡°Cathy, who¡¯s back?¡± This voice¡­this tone¡­ Jiang Suiheng, who also knew all the information about the Pei family like the back of his hand, felt that it was a little familiar¡­ At this moment, he had yet to react. He had to see what his future daughter-in-law looked like. However, Jiang Chu stood between them. If he went left, Jiang Chu would go left. If he went right, Jiang Chu would go right. Jiang Chu¡¯s mind was in a mess. It was too difficult for him. Not only could he not let his father see Su Ji, but he also could not let Su Ji see his father. This was because he was not sure if Pei Huai had shown Su Ji his father¡¯s photo. What if he was like them and had been wary of them all these years? Su Ji¡¯s crafty peach blossom eyes narrowed. The moment Jiang Suiheng tilted his head to the left, she feigned tilting her head in the opposite direction, and as expected, Jiang Chu blocked it. Su Ti and Jiang Suiheng saw each other! However, it was only for a second before Jiang Chu realized that he had been tricked. He stood up straight and blocked the attack. Su Ji sat in the open while Jiang Suiheng stood at the dark entrance. Moreover, Pei Huai had never shown Su Ji any photos of the Jiang family, so as not to cause his fianc¨¦e to feel uncomfortable during her pregnancy. Therefore, in that short second, Su Ji did not see the face of the person at the entrance. But¡­ Jiang Suiheng clearly recognized Su Ji! An old face that was originally beaming with joy froze! The entire living room was silent, and only the words of the Pei family¡¯s advertisement sounded clearly from the television. ¡°A hundred years of inheritance will definitely produce quality goods.¡± ¡°Pei Corporation is trustworthy!¡± Jiang Suiheng¡¯s face became even darker! Su Ji¡¯s eyes flickered. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the two people at the door suddenly retreat at a speed that was so fast that it was almost illusory. Retreating to the entrance, Jiang Suiheng grabbed Jiang Chu by the back of his neck and threw him out of the door. He followed Jiang Chu out, and the door was slammed shut with a loud bang. The servants were all dumbfounded. They stood rooted to the ground like wooden stakes. They had no idea what had happened. Three seconds later, Su Ji retracted her gaze. She silently turned on the second stage of the beauty treatment and put it on¡­ Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: He’s Not Interested in Women Chapter 963: He¡¯s Not Interested in Women Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The second stage was the red light. It felt a little hot The female voice said, ¡°dear Master, the second stage of the Ruby Ray is inspired by Remaji. It can improve the quality of the skin and help it become smoother and younger¡­¡± Su Ji was calm in the face of danger, but the servants really could not do that! What was going on? Didn¡¯t Old Master hope for Young Master to get a girlfriend? The young master finally brought the girl home, but not only was the old master unhappy, he even wanted to denounce her? Outside the door, Jiang Chu looked like a kitten that had been strangled. He broke free. ¡°Dad, what are you doing??¡± ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Jiang Suiheng¡¯s roar almost shattered Jiang Chu¡¯s eardrums. ¡°Why did you bring her here?¡± As he spoke, his gaze fell on the fruit plate in his son¡¯s hand. He slapped it away, and the crisp and sweet apple rolled on the ground. ¡°You even washed fruits for her? You haven¡¯t even washed fruits for me!¡± Jiang Chu glanced at the big apple that was rolling in all directions, and his temper flared up. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore. I don¡¯t have to report to you who I bring back! ¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Suiheng was exasperated. ¡°Are you going to be satisfied only after you anger your father to death?¡± Jiang Chu crossed his arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to anger you. If you didn¡¯t come back today, you wouldn¡¯t have seen anything, so¡­you¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for trouble!¡± ¡°Oh my,¡± Jiang Suiheng was so angry that he threw his head back and laughed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you blaming me for not coming back?¡± How could he have guessed that the brat would actually bring the little demoness of the Pei family back to his house? ¡°Then tell me, if I didn¡¯t come back, what were you planning to do with her??¡± Jiang Suiheng poked his son¡¯s forehead with his finger and questioned. Jiang Chu deliberately made him angry. ¡°Guess. Go ahead and make a bold guess!¡± ¡°???¡± Jiang Suiheng moved closer to him mysteriously. ¡°Did you trick her into coming to the Jiang family as a hostage?¡± At that moment, he looked at his son with admiration. But Jiang Chu blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, she¡¯s my friend. If you dare to lay a finger on her, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was also shocked. Jiang Suiheng¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Jiang Chu: ¡® Fortunately, Jiang Suiheng didn¡¯t delve into what he had just said. He only asked angrily, ¡°tell me, why did you bring her back?¡± ¡°What else can I do?¡± Jiang Chu said. ¡°I have to gain her trust, of course.¡± Jiang Suiheng: Jiang Chu knew that his father wouldn¡¯t let him go if he didn¡¯t explain it clearly, so he had no choice but to reveal his plan. Jiang Suiheng narrowed his eyes. Seeing that he was speaking with certainty, he gradually restrained his coldness. Although he did not think that his son¡¯s fancy methods were very brilliant, it was still better than being friends with that witch! Moreover, Jiang Suiheng still wanted to live a few more years and was too lazy to be angry with his son. The secretary¡¯s car stopped in the courtyard. When she saw the boss standing at the door, she quickly walked forward. She stopped beside Jiang Suiheng and whispered something into his ear. Jiang Suiheng nodded and asked his secretary to wait for him in the study. After the secretary left, Jiang Suiheng looked at his son angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson later!¡± Jiang Chu shrugged and bent down to pick up the fruit platter that had been knocked to the ground. Jiang Suiheng took two steps out and then turned back to warn him, ¡°don¡¯t give her an apple!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chu flipped his hair. ¡°It fell on the floor. I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Suiheng snorted, thinking that his son had finally listened to him this time. A few seconds later, he reacted. ¡°???¡± This time, Jiang Chu didn¡¯t give him a chance to act up. He picked up the fruit platter and walked back into the house. Jiang Suiheng wanted to follow them into the house, but he thought of something and retreated. He turned around and went to the study. In the house, Jiang Chu threw the fruit platter to the servant and asked her to wash another plate. His gaze fell on Su Ji, who was watching TV attentively, and his lips slowly curled up. He walked over and sat beside Su Ji. He leaned back and placed her hand on the back of the sofa behind her. His sofa was very bouncy. As he sat down, the long hair on Su Ji¡¯s shoulders swayed up and down slightly. Jiang Chu smelled the fragrance of her shampoo. It was a very niche but very high-class fragrance. It was not inferior to the works of top perfumers. The fragrance was refreshing and natural. He seemed to smell another fragrance. This time, it wasn¡¯t coming from her hair, but it didn¡¯t look like shower gel or any other perfume either. It seemed like it was the smell of her skin. The kind that was very seductive. Fortunately, he was not interested in women. When Su Ji turned around to look at him with her mask on, Jiang Chu was staring at the fine hair on the back of her neck. He was shocked and immediately averted his eyes. Su Ji¡¯s lips curved into a deep smile through the mask. ¡°Were you scolded by your dad?¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s eyelids twitched and he smiled guiltily. ¡°How do you know that¡¯s my dad? Did you hear what we were talking about outside?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Ji smiled and tilted her forehead at the servant beside him. ¡°They call him ¡®Master.¡±¡® Jiang Chu was almost scared out of his wits. ¡°I see.¡± The melodious sound of the flute came from the television. It was the theme song composed by Xiao Ken, which had a classical tune Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on the television screen. Previously, when The Billion Stars was broadcasted, she would occasionally watch it, but most of the time, she would accompany Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi was fascinated, but she was just that. The main thing was that he had already acted it out once, so there was nothing new about watching it again. If Jiang Chu hadn¡¯t asked her to come, she probably wouldn¡¯t have seen it. Under the melody of the theme song, Nan Miaomiao, who was wearing a tasseled hair accessory, looked like a peach blossom. Her beautiful little face was faintly visible in the woods covered in warm winter snow, and her eyes were as charming as silk. Following that, the special effects of the Pei family¡¯s technology blossomed in front of Su Ji¡¯s eyes. Reflected in Su Ji¡¯s beautiful eyes, it was gorgeous and realistic. Every frame felt like a Hollywood blockbuster. The actors¡¯ acting skills, coupled with this set of superb special effects, gave Su Ji goosebumps. The first episode of the Qingqiu Tactics began. Nan Miaomiao had forgotten to repost the promotional Weibo post. Jiang Chu glanced at the television and then at the time on his phone. He opened a box of ice cream puffs and placed it in front of Su Ji. ¡°Eat while you watch. It won¡¯t taste good when it gets cold.¡± Ice cream puffs: ¡­ Su Ji didn¡¯t react. Jiang Chu took one and put it in his mouth. He bit down on the one. He instantly felt that he had strength again. ¡°Um¡­¡± Jiang Chu pursed his lips and looked at Su Ji. ¡°I want to explain to you about what happened yesterday¡­¡± Su Ji suddenly raised her hand, signaling for him to stop talking. Jiang Chu: ¡® Su Ji stared intently at the screen. ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done watching TV..¡± Chapter 964 - Chapter 964: Actually, I’m a Fan of CEO Pei! Chapter 964: Actually, I¡¯m a Fan of CEO Pei! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji, who was never addicted to dramas, was addicted this time! The opening scene of the first episode was a particularly money-burning special effects scene. It was a clip of the female lead, Little Jasmine, coming to the human world from Qing Qiu. Jiang Chu was silent for a moment, then he looked at the screen. However, he was too preoccupied with explaining things to be interested in what was on TV. The large and high-definition curved screen TV made it seem like one was there. The plot slowly unfolded. Little Jasmine, who had just transformed into a human, was strolling around the market in the human world. Nan Miaomiao had her hair tied into a double bun, and a few braids were dangling on her shoulders as she moved. It complemented her facial features and made her look playful and lively. Ever since the Pei Corporation invested in the film, the production team had obviously become more generous. They had boldly added more special effects that were not planned. For example, all the pastries and rare trinkets at the market came to life under Xiao Jasmine¡¯s filter. The snow-white bun twisted its body, and the ramen soup base was fragrant and mellow. It slapped Little Jasmine¡¯s heart like a wave. The entire scene was rich in oil and red sauce, full of interest and temptation. This was not common in fantasy movies. Su Ji felt hungry. She took a puff and curled up on the sofa to watch it. Perhaps it was because she was not the main lead this time, so she did not prepare for many scenes in advance. At the same time, she used her phone to open the live stream on the online platform. It had just started broadcasting, but the screen was already filled with colorful messages. [ ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± ] [ ¡°The theme song is so good that I cry!!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan is so cute that my face is covered in blood!¡± ] [ ¡°Did you see the special effects just now? Big productions are different!¡± ] [ ¡°Who made those special effects? Did they hire a Hollywood production team?¡± ] Su Ji raised her hand and clicked on the reply button. The pride of domestic goods. Jiang Chu was holding a bucket of cream-flavored popcorn in his arms. The popcorn that he had been putting into his mouth for a long time was still in his mouth. It had only been a few minutes, but he had gone from being uninterested to staring at the screen. If he saw something interesting, his legs would even tremble! He watched for twenty minutes. ¡°Ding! ¡± Su Ji¡¯s phone rang. Jiang Chu quickly glanced at her. ¡°You have a WeChat message.¡± After saying that, he quickly turned back to the television. Little Jasmine had met the big centipede demon! Ahhhh! How thrilling! The second stage of the beauty apparatus had just ended. Su Ji took off the beauty apparatus and turned around to touch her phone. Then, it rang a few more times. They were all WeChat messages from Nan Miaomiao. [ ¡°I am Qing Qiu¡¯s Little Jasmine: ¡°Roomate!¡± ] [ ¡°I am Qing Qiu¡¯s Little Jasmine: ¡°I¡¯m going to die of anger!¡± ] [ ¡°I am Qing Qiu¡¯s Little Jasmine: ¡°That man finally brought me back to his house today. He even made me a candlelight dinner. I thought that I could finally have sex today, but in the end¡­@# %&*¡± ] She rambled on for a while and complained to Su Ji. Su Ji did not have time to read it carefully. She only saw ¡°find a way to make me happy! Only you can make me happy now!¡± On TV, Little Jasmine was fighting with the centipede demon. Nan Miaomiao did all kinds of cute expressions, but it was not awkward. Su Ji raised her phone and casually took a photo. F * ck, she so good at taking photos! She forwarded it to Nan Miaomiao directly. [ ¡°I¡¯ve made you a screensaver.¡± ] Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened. It was a photo of herself. She was about to be moved when her face darkened the next second! In the screenshot sent by Su Ji, she was doing a somersault in the air. Her entire body was upside down, and the flesh on her face was attracted by gravity, showing an indescribable expression. The braids on both sides of her face were all flying in different directions ! Have you heard of Medusa? She looked 90% like her. More importantly¡­She rolled her eyes in the screenshot! The director would never include the scene of her rolling her eyes, so it was only 0.001 seconds. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw that her roommate had taken a screenshot of that. [ ¡°If this photo appears on the internet tomorrow, I¡¯ll sever all ties with you!¡± ] Su Ji watched as she typed. [ ¡°This is hard to say. If I can get it, the netizens might be able to get it too. ¡± ] Nan Miaomiao threw her phone back onto the sofa. So mean! Lu Shang brought out the chicken soup. Seeing this scene, he smiled knowingly. The books were right. Girls had a bigger temper during their period. Fortunately, he had made chicken soup. The tense plot came to an end. Su Ji looked back at Jiang Chu. ¡°What did you want to tell me just now?¡± Jiang Chu paused for a moment. ¡°About that incident at the clubhouse yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Tell me now.¡± Jiang Chu: ¡°¡­¡± He was prepared just now, but she was fully immersed in the series. Now that she suddenly asked again, catching him off guard. His mind suddenly went blank, and he forgot what reason he was looking for. Su Ji looked at his empty head and raised an eyebrow suspiciously. Three question marks appeared above her head. Jiang Chu knew that he had to strike while the iron was hot to ¡®explain¡¯ himself. It would be very fake if he said it too late. As time ticked by, he looked directly at Su Ji¡¯s gaze. He did not have time to think and said, ¡°actually, I¡¯m a fan of CEO Pei!¡± The surroundings were silent for a second. Su Ji narrowed her eyes, and Jiang Chu¡¯s mind collapsed. Aaah! What was he saying? He could have found any excuse, but he said that he was a fan of Pei Huai? But since he had already said it, no matter how disgusting it was, he could only bite the bullet and admit it. His gaze was firm. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m really not seducing him. I¡¯m simply his super fan!¡± While he was explaining, an advertisement happened to be on TV. Su Ji glanced at the advertisement and then looked back at Jiang Chu. A few seconds later, she said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Jiang Chu felt guilty. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re his super fan, why don¡¯t you watch the Pei Corporation¡¯s commercial?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. Jiang Chu turned back to the television. ¡°Aiji Lychee Candy, treasure your memories of love¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll copy the slogan twenty times later!¡± He had already started searching on his phone. ¡°Why is your fianc¨¦ be so handsome?¡± When he found Pei Huai¡¯s photo, Jiang Chu even praised him. He looked decent. Su Ji tilted her head and leaned over. What do you like about Pei Huai?¡± ¡°I like everything about him.¡± Jiang Chu pinched himself hard. ¡°He¡¯s handsome, tall, has a good figure, and has good taste¡­¡± When he said the last message, he stopped swiping his phone. A second later, he cleared his throat and continued swiping. ¡°I¡¯m talking about his investment foresight.¡± Su Ji smiled and glanced at him.. ¡°What else could it be?¡± Chapter 965 - Chapter 965: Massive Public Display of Affection! Chapter 965: Massive Public Display of Affection! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Aiya, we¡¯re sisters. I definitely won¡¯t steal your man.¡± Jiang Chu smiled brightly and held Su Ji¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop messing with me.¡± Coincidentally, the commercial was over. Su Ji turned her attention back to the TV. ¡°I¡¯ll get Pei Huai to give you an autograph later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s smile froze. Now that he had relaxed, he realized that his back was wet. This was great. Although he had successfully passed the test, he still had to pretend to be Pei Huai¡¯s fan in the future. That was another lie to cover up. He gritted his teeth. It seemed that he had to speed up the progress of his revenge. When he found an opportunity to catch Pei Huai, he had to kill his enemy in one blow. Then, he could be friends with Su Ji openly and no longer have to hide! As the ending song played, someone on the Internet had already calculated the viewership ratings of the first episode and the number of views on various online platforms. As the female lead, she had forgotten to post on Weibo to promote her performance. However, the results were still gratifying. Although they did not break any records, they did not disappoint. After all, it was only the first episode. Many of the main storyline and key characters had not been revealed yet. In the first episode, other than the Pei Corporation¡¯s exquisite and terrifying special effects, there was also the blind girl Ji Xi who flashed past in the opening song and Su Ji who only showed half of her face behind the curtain at the end. Behind the gauze curtain of the bedroom, Su Ji, dressed in a thick red devil concubine¡¯s costume, appeared. The palace maid pulled open the gauze curtain, and the gorgeous woman in the harem lowered her gaze. Her red lips curled slightly, revealing half of her face. She tried to cover it up, but the more she did so, the more obvious it was. This could be considered a trailer for Xuanji¡¯s appearance. It was only half a face and ended very quickly. Even so, many fans took screenshots and posted them online, causing many to go crazy. There was a lot of anticipation for the second episode. Jin Fengze knew how to keep the fans in suspense! At the same time, Su Ji finished using the beauty apparatus. She felt that it was not as effective as her own ointment. Jiang Chu asked with anticipation, ¡°how do you feel?¡± ¡°Scam product.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chu couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I spent tens of thousands of RMB to buy ¡® No wonder.¡± Su Ji was silent for a few seconds.¡± Cheap goods are not good, and quality goods are not cheap.¡± Jiang Chu: Jiang Chu asked, ¡°cheap???¡± Su Yi nodded calmly. This was indeed much cheaper than her ointment. From this point of view, it was not bad to buy and give it a try. Jiang Chu narrowed his eyes and put away his beauty apparatus. He didn¡¯t want to lend it to her anymore! After watching TV, he turned his wrist and neck, then leaned back on the sofa and scrolled through his phone for a while. He seemed to have found some new news, and he called out to Su Ji with a tired expression, ¡°hey, you¡¯re on the trending searches.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ji took out her phone and looked at it. At this moment, nearly half of the top ten rankings on Weibo were related to ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. It was about Nan Miaomiao, Ji Xi, Pei Corporation¡¯s Special Effects and Su Ji. Because the first episode was almost all Nan Miaomiao¡¯s scenes, she was naturally the highest among them. She was ranked second on the entertainment rankings. In the comments section below, Qing Yishui was impressed by her natural acting skills. This was her first work as a successful career woman and a little Ioli. The comments showed that the fans were very convinced. Nan Miaomiao could finally prove herself. On Su Ji¡¯s side, she only showed up briefly at the end of the first episode. There was no place for her to show her acting skills, so the netizens¡¯ attention was generally focused on¡­ [ ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! Nuwa must have been cheating when she made Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°She wasn¡¯t pregnant when she was filming this movie, right?!¡± ] [ ¡°She¡¯ll be even better after she gets pregnant!¡± ] They were all related to her looks. ¡°Did you see the trending searches?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at it.¡± However, Jiang Chuyan glanced at her phone screen and said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°No?¡± Jiang Chu pouted at her phone. ¡°Look, it¡¯s number one on the trending searches. ¡± Su Ji had just seen the trending searches. There were only four trending searches related to their drama, and the one with the highest ranking was Nan Miaomiao, who was ranked second on the trending searches. As for the first place¡­ Su Ji only noticed after Jiang Chu mentioned it. Although the entry didn¡¯t mention her or Qingqiu Tactics, it did seem to be related to her. #Fianc¨¦e¡¯s new drama premiere, CEO¡¯s strong support!# Speaking of which, Su Ji had not received any news from Pei Huai since the first episode was broadcast. Before Su Ji came to the Jiang residence, she heard from Madam Du that Pei Huai had an impromptu meeting at the office tonight. Su Ji thought that he was busy and did not disturb him. However, the sudden trending searches made her realize that things did not seem that simple. Moreover, it surpassed the other four trending searches¡­ Su Ji swiped her phone The related Weibo that was pushed to the top of the trending searches was an account that she was both familiar with and unfamiliar with. The most familiar part was the account name. It was the official Weibo account of the Pei Corporation with the verification of a big Internet celebrity. The unfamiliar part was the account profile picture. She remembered that the profile picture on the Pei Corporation¡¯s official Weibo was the iconic logo of the Pei Corporation. It was simple and high-class. But at this moment, the profile picture she saw¡­ was a screenshot of half of her face at the end of the first episode! However, this was not the end. When Su Ji continued scrolling down, she saw a friend account related to the Pei Corporation¡¯s official Weibo account. Dozens of verified accounts were neatly arranged in a few rows, and their profile pictures were all the same¡­it was all that photo! It looked spectacular! #Pei Corporation¡¯s official Weibo account and 50 core executives changed their avatars! # #This is the love of heaven and earth!!# Manager Wang of the Sales Department, Manager Li of the Operations Department, Manager Qi of the Planning Department¡­ The middle-aged higher-ups, who were usually stern, all had their profile picture set as Su Ji¡¯s face. Su Ji looked at the screen full of herself. For some reason, she recalled when she participated in Kyokushin¡¯s PK Competition in the past. The platform suddenly had those men with suits¡­ Ms. Du said that Pei Huai was going to the office to hold a high-level meeting at the last minute tonight. Could it be about¡­ [ ¡°I¡¯m so jealous! CEO Pei pampers Su Ji too much!¡± ] [ ¡°May I ask which direction should I kowtow in to find such a man?!¡± ] [ ¡°The Pei Corporation¡¯s CEO used his position to make his employees to change their profile pictures. This behavior has seriously affected my relationship with my wife. My wife is not even willing to look me in the eye and has deducted all my remaining pocket money for this month!¡± ] Su Ji scanned the comments¡­a sense of embarassment welled up. But other than shame, there was something else. It was hard to describe. It was quite wonderful! She sent a message on WeChat to the person who started the trending search. [ ¡°Going back to the apartment tonight? I have something to tell you..¡± ] Chapter 966 - Chapter 966: Sudden Business Trip! Chapter 966: Sudden Business Trip! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She received a reply a few seconds after she sent the message. [ ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the matter, tell me first?¡± ] [ ¡°Let¡¯s talk again when we meet.¡± ] Su Ji did not wait for a reply. She put her phone back into her pocket and got up from the sofa with one leg. She was quite agile. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Thank you for your hospitality today.¡± Jiang Chu was stunned for a moment before he got up from the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? Is it because my dad is back? He won¡¯t disturb us!¡± Su Ji put on her sunglasses unhurriedly. ¡°No, I have something to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Chu asked. For some reason, he didn¡¯t want her to leave. The two of them didn¡¯t do anything other than watch TV, but Jiang Chu found it much more interesting than when he was alone. Su Ji pushed up her glasses and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going home to see your idol His idol? Jiang Chu reacted the next second. The Pei scum? He quickly hid his awkward expression and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Su Ji looked at his legs and then at the distance from the door. ¡°Thanks.¡± Pei Huai arrived at the apartment early. To be precise, he was already on his way back when Su Ji sent him a WeChat message. The apartment door was unlocked with his fingerprint. ¡°Third Master.¡± Aunt Gong came out. Pei Huai handed her his jacket and unbuttoned one of the buttons. He twirled the thing in his hand around nimbly with his fingers and he stepped into the room. Aunt Gong blinked. It was a stick-shaped wood of excellent quality. ¡°Third Master, this is¡­¡± ¡°Help me find some dust-proof paper,¡± Pei Huai said. Aunt Gong paused. ¡®Yes, Third Master.¡± Ten minutes later, the wooden floor on the balcony was covered with dust-proof paper. The row of catmint planted by his fianc¨¦e was also covered. Pei Huai changed into light-colored home clothes and wore a pair of professional goggles. He held a wooden stick between his fingertips and a hand-held grinding instrument in his other hand. Pressing the switch, the grinding wheel spun at high speed. The wooden stic immediately became extremely round and smooth wherever it passed. The instrument was in silent mode. The man¡¯s expression was serious and relaxe The strength in his hands was very stable, and the veins in his arms were cle and beautiful. The tiny wood shavings were sucked away from one end and flew out from the other. Xiao Lingxian stared curiously at the trumpet-shaped exit on the instrument. After a soft sound, a large amount of wood shavings shot out toward its extremely white furry face. It jumped back half a meter in fear and shook its head. Its face was covered in pale yellow sawdust, making it look like a little lion. ¡°Meow!¡± Xiao Tong was watching from the side, his vigilant gaze on the jet. When the next sound came, it bravely jumped in front of Xiao Lingxian to block it. ¡°Wuwu!!¡± It let out a threatening warning sound. They were having fun here, but their master was not distracted. He only focused on polishing the wooden stick. He didn¡¯t like the cane that he had ordered for his fianc¨¦e, so he threw it in the trunk of the car and didn¡¯t use it much. However, it was very important and would be used during rehabilitation training. Without the help of the cane, it was easy to cause a second injury. Knowing that his fianc¨¦e liked things with an ancient style, Pei Huai planned to make one himself. He had found a high-quality material today and had already ordered the craftsman to polish the shape of the cane according to Su Ji¡¯s height. Now, after carving and decorating it, he would just add a wooden oil seal layer. If Bian Tong was here, he would definitely be the one to handle this matter, but he couldn¡¯t do it now. Fortunately, Pei Huai had learned how to do this before and felt that there was no use for the skill. Now, he was using it on his fianc¨¦e. There was a design drawing beside him. It was drawn when he was in his office. The pattern was not complicated. It was retro and young, niche and fashionable. The carving of the armrest was satisfactory, but the lines on the column felt like they were missing something. He smoothed them down and redid them a few times, but he still shook his head. He took off his goggles and stood up to go to the toolbox to change the carving knife head. Xiao Tong quietly moved to the front and used his small claws to pull the wooden stick. The wooden stick rolled twice on the ground. Xiao Tong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he started playing around with interest. Xiao Lingxian sat on the dust-proof paper like a lady, her snow-white curly tail sweeping left and right. ¡°Xiao Tong.¡± His cold and deep voice sounded from behind him. Xiao Tong¡¯s small body stiffened and he came back to his senses. The man picked up the cane and frowned at the part that was destroyed by Xiao Tong. Xiao Tong sat at the side with his head drooping, like a naughty child who had done something wrong and was waiting to be reprimanded. Xiao Ling Xian looked at her master, then at Xiao Tong. She blinked her eyes, and her tensed beautiful features showed her nervousness. However, Pei Huai did not get angry as he checked the damaged parts. On the contrary, his originally furrowed brows actually relaxed. His large palm landed on Xiao Tong, and Xiao Tongs small claws retracted. However, it was not physical punishment. His large palm landed comfortably on its head and rubbed it. Xiao Tong: ¡® His claws scratched a few times, seemingly without any pattern, but they formed the most beautiful natural patterns. It was amazing, but it seemed to be within expectations. Pei Huai nodded in satisfaction. It seemed like he had picked up the right cat. Later on, when Pei Huai was carving, Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian surrounded him, giving him the feeling of having children and enjoying the happiness of family. This continued for a while before Pei Huai¡¯s phone rang. Thinking that his fianc¨¦e was coming back, he didn¡¯t do anything and just answered the call with his Bluetooth earpiece. After a gentle ¡°hello¡±, another voice sounded from the other end. Pei Huai¡¯s face sank almost instantly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Pei Shizhan knew that his son thought it was someone else. Pei Huai did not give him any face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I took the wrong one.¡± This was the first time someone took the wrong call. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet. It¡¯s about work,¡± Pei Shizhan said calmly. ¡°There¡¯s a very good project. I¡­¡± Half an hour later, Su Ji returned to the apartment. She didn¡¯t see anyone, but she saw a few pairs of leather shoes neatly arranged in a row at the door. Su Ji looked around the living room. The balcony floor was still covered with dust-proof paper, but it had been cleaned up, so she could not tell what was going on. Aunt Gong said, ¡°Ms. Su, Third Master is in the study¡­¡± Su Ji nodded. Just as she pushed open the door, she saw Shen Mu and his assistants coming out with suitcases in their hands. ¡°Hello, Ms. su Ji.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze swept past their figures. Seeing her hopping on one leg, he frowned. He was still on a call, so he walked over in a few steps. Then, as if no one was around, he picked her up with one hand and turned her around. Su Ji entered the study through the door. Shen Mu and the others wisely took a step out of the door. Pei Huai put Su Ji down and closed the door behind her. As the door was locked, he took a step closer to her. Su Ji listened to his conversation, then learned that he was flying to Continent O for a business trip tomorrow morning.. Chapter 967 - Chapter 967: Pretty Sturdy… Chapter 967: Pretty Sturdy¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai put his phone to his ear with one hand and calmly talked while his other hand circled around Su Ji¡¯s waist. Her back was pressed against the door, and his arm held her body. She was seduced by the man¡¯s gaze in front of her. Pei Huai seemed to know why she wanted to invite him back to the apartment. He also had the intention to ask for a reward. Pei Huai answered the entire phone call in a foreign language. His pronunciation was very accurate, and his voice was low and magnetic. For Su Ji, who had transmigrated thousands of years ago, being good at foreign languages was a very sexy bonus. Outside the door, Shen Mu instructed his assistant to pack up important documents. The sound of footsteps often passed through the corridor outside the study. Su Ji could hear it clearly through the door behind her. She mouthed to Pei Huai, ¡°going on a business trip?¡± Her eyes were especially bright when she asked. Pei Huai was still arranging things over the phone and did not reply to Su Ji. However, he kept looking into her eyes as if he was admiring a piece of extremely beautiful jade. Su Ji knew that he was on an important call. Her body was starting to heat up when she was pressed against him, but when she heard that he was going on a business trip, she cooled down again. Since he was going on a business trip tomorrow morning, he could forget about the reward for now. He would think about it when he returned. Su Ji wanted to break free from his restraints, but Pei Huai tightened his grip on her. Her body was against his. Su Ji looked at him. Pei Huai pulled out his phone and whispered into her ear, ¡°wait for me for a while¡­¡± That voice was extremely poisonous. They had a tacit understanding on some things. Su Ji turned her head away, and her ears heated up uncontrollably. The voice on the other end of the phone paused for a moment before continuing to report. ¡°Boss, everything for the business trip is ready,¡± Shen Mu reported through the bedroom door. Su Ji¡¯s heart was in a mess. The moment Pei Huai hung up the phone, he pinched her delicate chin, bent over, and kissed her¡­ The spacious study room instantly became stuffy. Shen Mu waited for a minute, but the CEO did not reply. He was silent for a moment and arranged for his assistants to leave first. ¡°The car will pick you up at seven tomorrow morning¡­¡± Shen Mu deliberately emphasized the words ¡°seven o¡¯clock tomorrow morning¡±. He was worried that his CEO would miss the time. After saying that, he waited for another minute. There was still no response, and his footsteps gradually faded away. In the room, Su Ji¡¯s fingers suddenly tightened, creating a messy crease on Pei Huai¡¯s shirt. ¡°The business trip will last longer this time.¡± About half a month. Ever since Su Ji returned to this body, they had not been separated for so long. After Su Ji got pregnant and broke her leg, Pei Huai had been taking care of her all this time. It had been a long time since he had asked for a reward. At this moment, he was kissing her, but he didn¡¯t intend to go any further. Su Ji pulled his tie down and tiptoed to whisper in his ear, ¡°the child is quite sturdy.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s body stiffened. Pei Shizhan¡¯s project had been in preparation for a long time. After giving up the Pei family¡¯s overseas shares, he had been busy with this matter. In fact, in the past few months, he had already cleared most of the obstacles in the early stages. If this plan succeeded, the Pei family would enter a new era. At that time, Pei Huai would be able to free himself and spend more time with Su Ji and their soon-to-be born child. A project with huge returns would definitely require a lot of effort, but it was obvious that Pei Shizhan was held back by another matter. His ambitions had also stopped here. The only person he could trust now was his youngest son. Pei Huai¡¯s business trip this time would last for about half a month, and he would go on business trips a few more times in the future. However, it was worth it in the long run to exchange a few months of separation for more time to accompany his family in the future. However, in case his fianc¨¦e forgot, he planned to claim the amount that could last for half a month¡­ Aunt Gong packed some clothes and placed his suitcase in the living room. After she was done with all this, she took a break. But from the study to the bedroom, the night was still long. Su Ji made him promise that he would wake her up when he leaves the next morning Pei Huai agreed. However, Pei Huai did not sleep that night. Ever since Su Ji got pregnant, Pei Huai had been celibate for a few months. And the separation that was about to last for half a month made Pei Huai feel some parting emotions towards her. Since the last time Su Ji suddenly returned to the Great Shang, Pei Huai did not like to separate from her. Uneasiness was hidden in his subconscious. The emotion was causing him to not let go of her all night. He had to be careful of her leg injury and the baby. It seemed like there were many rules, but in reality, it didn¡¯t seem to affect anything. Su Ji was also very easy easy going that night. It was as if she was willing to do whatever he wanted. She had seen those spectacular profile pictures in the trending searches and how much he cared about her. Before Pei Huai went on his business trip, she gave him the most unforgettable night. At five in the morning, the twilight outside the window curtains showed that there were only two hours left before Shen Mu and the rest came to pick him up. Su Ji did not plan to sleep. She was afraid that she would not be able to get up. She even forced herself to take a shower and sat in front of the dressing table to tie her hair. She glanced at the mirror. The rubber band was coiled around her fingertips. She tied her hair neatly behind her head, and Pei Huai was behind her. His short black hair was half-dry, and he looked at her without saying a word. The thought of delaying his business trip appeared in his mind countless times throughout the night. He was like a young boy who was deeply in love and could not control his emotions. In the end, he convinced himself to not take action. When his fianc¨¦e was finally done packing, he carried her to sit on his lap. He wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed his thumb on the corner of her mouth before kissing her again. He wrapped his arms around her and got up to carry her to the bed. He let her turn around and hugged her from behind until he heard her breathing. He raised his hand and pulled the rubber band that she had painstakingly tied up, allowing her long hair to fall freely. Su Ji slept soundly. Shen Mu¡¯s car arrived at seven sharp. The entire apartment was quiet. Aunt Gong had woken up, but she did not make any noise. Third Master had instructed that no one was allowed to disturb Su Ji until she woke up. Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian couldn¡¯t either. When Shen Mu saw him, he was on the living room balcony. He guessed that he had not slept the entire night. However, he was in good spirits and didn¡¯t look tired. Pei Huai asked Shen Mu for a piece of paper and then asked him to wait outside. He turned around and went back to his room, closing the door. Pei Huai did not fulfill his promise and did not wake Su Ji up. In fact, it was not easy to wake her up. Su Ji had already rolled herself into the blanket. He looked at her silkworm-like face for a while, then smiled with his eyebrows lowered. He wrote a note and left it on the bedside table. Then, he took with him the black rubber band that she used to tie her hair¡­. Chapter 968 - Chapter 968: I Still Had Mercy Chapter 968: I Still Had Mercy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That afternoon, Su Ji was woken up by the sun. Where the sunlight shone, the cream-white blanket was so bright that it reflected light. She suddenly sat up on the bed. Looking at the light outside the window, she knew that Pei Huai had already left. The next moment, she turned sideways to touch her phone. Her leg that was in a cast was fine, but other parts of her body felt like they had been run over repeatedly by a car. The pain hit her. The dots in her mind connected with a snap. All the memories from last night to midnight surged into her mind, including the fragmented images of her sitting in front of the dressing table around five o¡¯clock this morning. Pei Huai did not wake her up. Looking at the time on his phone, Su Ji lay back on the bed as if she had fallen apart. Pei Huai was already on the plane and had flown out of the country. He was very far away from her. She turned sideways and buried her face into the pillow that Pei Huai had laid on. Pei Huai¡¯s unique smell could even instantly speed up her heartbeat. ¡°Ms. Su Ji, should I prepare breakfast now?¡± Aunt Gong¡¯s familiar and gentle voice came from outside the door. Su Ji called out, ¡°sure! Thank you, Aunt Gong!¡± Her throat was as hoarse as sawn wood, and she was shocked by herself. Aunt Gong¡¯s footsteps left. Su Ji, who was curled up under the blanket, sent Pei Huai a WeChat message, asking him why he didn¡¯t wake her up and made her sleep until now. There was a signal receiver on the private plane, so she received a reply very quickly. Pei Huai, ¡°I want you to sleep a little longer. You woke up too early.¡± Su Ji typed on her phone. [ ¡°Early? It¡¯s already 10 0¡¯clock.¡± ] [ ¡°You slept at 5:20.¡± ] Then, there was another sound. [ ¡°It seems that I still have mercy.¡± ] Su Ji felt that he was not speaking human language. She couldn¡¯t think of a reply. [ ¡°Go sleep a little longer.¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m going to have a meeting. I¡¯ll message you when I land. Su Ji pursed her lips. She slept for a few hours, but Pei Huai probably did not sleep at all. The people of the Great Shang once said that she sucked men¡¯s energy. It was not completely unreasonably. [ ¡°You should rest for a while after the meeting.¡± ] Pei Huai agreed, but Su Ji was not sure if he would do it. Just like how he agreed to wake her up. [ ¡°I left you something. Take a look.¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s eyes lit up. She sat up again and turned around to look. She rummaged under both pillows but couldn¡¯t find anything. Then, she draped a blanket over her shoulders and went into the bathroom. As she was searching, the blanket on her shoulder slid down. She glanced at the mirror from the corner of her eye and her expression froze. She turned around and faced the big, bright mirror in the bathroom. She slowly opened the blanket with both hands. She recalled the WeChat message and looked at the red and purple bites on her body. Could this be what he left for her¡­ The corners of Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched slightly for a while before she wrapped herself up tightly with the blanket again. However, she soon realized that she had misunderstood. She saw it after coming out of the bathroom. A wooden cane stood at the head of the bed. The patterns were very exquisite, and the wood wax sealing paint was purely handmade. The materials were rare, and the craftsmanship was superb. Su Ji could tell. She remembered the dust-proof paper on the balcony yesterday. She tried it out and found that it was completely custom-made for her. There was also a note beside it. He had a message for her. It wasn¡¯t a love letter. He only wrote two words in his usual commanding tone. [ ¡°Miss me.¡± ] Su Ji pressed the note to her lips. Pei Huai seemed to be the key to suppressing the cold weather. The moment he left, the cold came. The weather station issued a low temperature warning for three days. The citizens of A City were guessing that the first snow of the year might come early. Last year, Su Ji watched the first snow with Pei Huai. Pei Huai caught a cold and Su Ji personally made him a soup. Su Ji still remembered how virtuous she was that day. ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± was already at the tenth episode. The netizens were amazed by the wonderful plot, and they were driven by the plot to feel their own emotions. The internet was speculating that the television series that would be broadcasted in rotation during the winter and summer holidays had finally been refreshed! Su Ji appeared in the second episode, and the viewership ratings reached a new high. Nan Miaomiao was busy. She kicked the back of her head every day and had no time to care about her unlucky boyfriend. [ ¡°Master Huai¡¯s largest harem¡± ] was still active. A member of the group of rich women ran into Pei Huai at a high-end club when they were shopping in Continent O. She was so excited that she secretly took hundreds of photos and sent them to the group. Moreover, through the gradually distancing and unfocused lenses in those photos, it could be seen that she had been discovered and taken away by their ¡°husband¡¯s¡± bodyguards. However, this did not stop her from pressing the shutter. Hundreds of messages instantly appeared in the group. His wives were excited! Before going to bed at night, it was time for Su Ji to video call Pei Huai as usual. It had been like this every night for the past few days. No matter what time it was in Continent O or whether Pei Huai was attending a social gathering or a meeting, Su Ji would receive the video call invitation on time. The background of today¡¯s video was in the hotel study. Pei Huai was holding his phone on a stand, Before the business trip, he asked Shen Mu to prepare a phone stand. He heard that it would make him more photogenic. Pei Huai looked at Su Ji, who had already taken a shower and changed into her pajamas,¡± Xiao Tong is sleeping outside?¡± Su Ji smiled and called Xiao Tong over. After a series of small steps, the sound of small claws scratching the door could be heard. Pei Huai nodded in satisfaction. Under the light, the girl¡¯s peach blossom eyes were moving. She was very photogenic. No matter what angle it was, she could easily make his heart flutter. His gaze swept across the two red marks on the girl¡¯s fair swan neck. Pei Huai said goodnight in a deep voice. A few seconds later, Su Ji replied, ¡°goodnight, Pei Huai.¡± The video was cut off. Then, the moment the screen went black, a head popped out from behind Su Ji. Nan Miaomiao and Cao Zhuzhu didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. It was so hard to hide! The quiet master bedroom suddenly became lively. Su Ji fished out a large tray from under the bed. The top layer was filled with snacks and desserts, and the bottom layer was filled with drinks. Of course, she only drank non-alcoholic drinks. When Pei Huai was around, no one would dare to eat snacks in his sleeping place. If a little bit of crumbs fell, it would be very tragic. But now¡­he¡¯s not here! The sisters finally had the chance to organize a girls¡¯ night at Su Ji¡¯s place. Nan Miaomiao excitedly held a bottle of champagne, grabbed the bottle opener, and pulled it hard. With a pop, the refreshing bubbles quickly rose up. It was like the sound of fireworks announcing the official start of their nightlife! Chapter 969 - Chapter 969: Boy Group Chapter 969: Boy Group Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The music was energizing. Nan Miaomiao even brought the mood lights. When they were cast on the ceiling, it instantly gave off the feeling of a nightclub. ¡°Roommate, does CEO Pei video call you every day?¡± Nan Miaomiao held the wine bottle and nibbled on it. ¡°Ms. Nan, can you¡­¡± Cao Zhuzhu wanted to drink too, but after seeing that¡­ ¡°Aiya, what are you afraid of!¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s voice was sweet. Nan Miaomiao was the one who wanted to party. Qingqiu Tactics had become a hit. She had been on cloud nine recently. After working non-stop for a few days, she really wanted to relax. In the outer room, Aunt Gong was receiving a call from the Pei Residence. ¡°Madam.¡± Du Meilan¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Pei Huai isn¡¯t here, so please take care of her. Su Ji doesn¡¯t like to trouble others. If she wakes up in the middle of the night, she won¡¯t wake you up¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her,¡± Aunt Gong replied repeatedly. ¡°Is she asleep? She must be uncomfortable sleeping alone, right?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± A nightclub tune sounded behind her. Aunt Gong covered the microphone and coughed. ¡°She¡¯s already asleep. Don¡¯t worry, Madam.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Du Meilan didn¡¯t hear anything unusual. ¡°If she can¡¯t sleep, give me a call. I¡¯ll stay with her for a few days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam.¡± After hanging up, Aunt Gong heaved a sigh of relief and picked up the small cake that Miss Cao had just given her. After taking a bite, she walked back to her room. When she was further away, she tiptoed rhythmically to the beat of the music. On the big bed in the room, Su Ji picked out a bag of snacks and ate a piece of animal cracker. Swiping her phone was a good way to divert her attention. She lay on the bed and propped her elbows on her elbows to watch TikTok videos. It was indeed difficult to sleep alone. Nan Miaomiao said she wanted to have fun, so she let them come. When Pei Huai wasn¡¯t around, she didn¡¯t know why but she didn¡¯t want to stay at her own house. When she returned to the Great Shang, Pei Huai stayed in the apartment alone and waited for her to come back. This time, it was her turn to wait. Her TikTok was mostly filled with content related to political affairs, making money, national support, and so on. She scrolled through them one by one, and suddenly, she saw videos of a boy group. ¡°¡­¡± It was most likely recommended by Pei Xi. She looked guiltily at the two babies who were fighting for the wine bottles on both sides and pretended to put her phone aside as if nothing had happened. The last part of the dance was played six times! Later, Nan Miaomiao went to the outer room to get something and accidentally let Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian in. Although the two little fellows were short, they quickly climbed onto the bed with their little claws. This time, it was even more lively. Girls loved cute animals, and Su Ji¡¯s two cats were too pretty. Nan Miaomiao and Cao Zhuzhu could not move at all when they saw them. They did not have any resistance at all. They spoiled them and gave them snacks. They were obedient. At first, when Su Ji asked them to get out of bed, they would still listen, but later on, they simply refused. She put the remaining half of the bag of snacks to the side. Xiao Tong¡¯s small claws sneaked up to her, but Su Ji held them down. Xiao Tong blinked her big eyes and pretended to be innocent. ¡°Meow¡­¡± Her expression seemed to be saying that the snacks were tempting her! After a few days, Pei Huai¡¯s half-month business trip had gone by in the blink of an eye. This week, Su Ji¡¯s gaming rank rose by 16 stars. She had also gained six pounds. She gained six pounds in a week. At first, Su Ji didn¡¯t care, but after being photographed by the paparazzi, the fans actually saw that she had gained weight. When they went to the Pei family¡¯s house, Pei Qingshen said, ¡°it¡¯s good to put on weight. Anyone who¡¯s pregnant will gain 20 to 30 pounds¡­¡± 20 to 30 pounds¡­ Su Ji decided to ban supper. Su Ji, who had tried all kinds of ways to gain weight but failed, had gained 6 pounds just because Nan Miaomiao had been having supper at her house for several days in a row. The other were not spared either. Cao Zhuzhu gained 4-5 pounds, and Nan Miaomiao gained 10 pounds! Nan Miaomiao¡¯s fans were in an uproar. [ ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a celebrity even if your drama is popular, Ms. Nan!!¡± ] [ Double chin: ¡°Excuse me?¡± ] Today, a friend gave Pei Qingshen a top-grade bluefin tuna. It was freshly flown in. The Pei family held a [arty, and Pei Qingshen brought his granddaughter-in-law¡¯s family over. Other than Xu Mingzhi, Su Ji, Aunt Wu, and Uncle He, who lived next door, were also brought over. They were all meritorious people who took care of his granddaughter-in-law. It was Aunt Wu¡¯s first time at the Pei family¡¯s house, so she was quite reserved. Uncle He brought her around. Taking advantage of Xu Mingzhi being dragged by Du Meilan to reminisce, Su Ji went to the kitchen. The fat chef of the Pei family had the surname Qin. Many of the delicacies that Su Ji had eaten in the past were made by Chef Qin. ¡°Are you hungry, Ms. Su Ji? I just roasted some fruits¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Su Ji put her hands in her pockets. ¡°At noon¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Old Master is treating us to lunch. There are a lot of dishes on the menu. All of Ms. Su¡¯s favorite meat dishes are on the menu,¡± Chef Qin introduced enthusiastically. However, Su Ji was afraid of this. She touched the tip of her nose, and her next sentence shocked Chef Qin. Su Ji said, ¡°make me a diet meal.¡± ¡°A diet meal?¡± Su Ji shushed him and then raised her head in Madam Xu¡¯s direction. She meant that he should not let them know. Chef Qin could understand that a teenage girl would want to lose weight behind her parents¡¯ backs, but¡­Ms. Su Ji was pregnant with the Pei family¡¯s most precious grandson! Without Third Young Master around, no one dared to control her. Su Ji said that she would only eat vegetables and that the main course would be coarse grains. Apart from this, the chef could do whatever he wanted. Chef Qin: At first glance, it sounded like he had a lot of freedom, but Chef Qin wanted to ask politely, how could he perform? After Su Ji left, the fat chef was pacing around in the kitchen. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey her if Third Young Mistress wanted to lose weight. However, if she really lost weight, it would be terrifying when Third Master came back and question him. In the midst of his dilemma, one-third of the lunch preparation time passed in a flash. Aunt Wu helped to collect the fruit plates and sent them to the kitchen. Chef Qin saw that she was unfamiliar and asked if she was new. Aunt Wu introduced herself with a smile. Uncle He wasn¡¯t around at the moment, as he was helping the butler weed the backyard. They were all people who couldn¡¯t stay idle. She was clearly invited here as a guest. ¡°So you¡¯re with Ms. Su.¡± Chef Qin quickly told her his problem as if he had seen his savior. Aunt Wu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled gently and cutely. ¡°Girls want to be good-looking, so it¡¯s normal for them to be afraid of being fat. Besides, the wedding between Eldest Miss and Young Master hasn¡¯t been held yet.¡± Chef Qin said, ¡°then, should I really prepare a diet meal for Ms. Su?¡± Aunt Wu gave him a ¡°is that possible?¡± look. Chef Qin was puzzled. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Aunt Wu took a step forward. Her next words finally let Chef Qin know what ¡°evil is always one step ahead of good¡± means. It left a deep impression on Chef Qin¡¯s impression of Ms.. Wu! Chapter 970 - Chapter 970: It’s Time for a Raise Chapter 970: It¡¯s Time for a Raise Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Young Miss¡¯ staple food is coarse grains. Master Qin can make millet porridge for Young Miss and add some vegetables. It looks light and simple, and Young Miss will definitely be satisfied, but in reality? Millet is no less nutritious than rice. Moreover, although rice porridge tastes bland, it¡¯s actually the easiest to absorb. I guarantee that shethe young miss won¡¯t lose weight, and the baby won¡¯t go hungry either¡­¡± Chef Qin nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then what if she won¡¯t eat meat?¡± Aunt Wu laughed again. ¡°Does Young Miss really not eat meat just because she says so? Master Qin, why don¡¯t you chop the meat and mix it with the tofu balls so that our Miss won¡¯t be able to see it?¡± Chef Qin: He was enlightened! ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to lie to Miss.¡± Aunt Wu emptied the fruit platter and put it in the freezer. ¡°She is weak to begin with. Now that she¡¯s pregnant and her leg hasn¡¯t recovered, how can she lose weight? If we don¡¯t do this, how are we going to explain to Master when he comes back?¡± Chef Qin nodded calmly. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Under Aunt Wu¡¯s guidance, Chef Qin was bursting with inspiration. When it was time for lunch, there were a few extra dishes on the table that were made ¡°according to Su Ji¡¯s request¡±. They looked healthy. Su Ji only ate those few dishes during entire meal. Behind her, Chef Qin placed his hand below and gave Aunt Wu a thumbs up. Aunt Wu smiled. Uncle He heard the laughter and turned around to look at Aunt Wu. His eyes were filled with doting gentleness, but he suddenly saw the interaction between them. What? Uncle He narrowed his eyes. What was going on? After Su Ji had lunch, Pei Huai¡¯s room service delivered breakfast at 6 0¡¯clock in the morning. He was video chatting with Su Ji in the dining room. At that time, Su Ji was seriously peeling the shell of an egg, which was her ¡°dessert¡± after dinner that day. Pei Qingshen studied the cane for a while as he passed by. Du Meilan and Xu Mingzhi were having a wine tasting session on the sofa. The atmosphere in the living room was lively. Pei Huai was wearing light-colored home clothes made of good material. The sleeves were rolled up to his arms, and his short hair had just been blown dry. It looked more fluffy than usual, and he had a gentleness that was different from usual. The morning light fell on him as if it had its own filter effect. The phone was placed at the side. Shen Mu had found the angle, and his CEO¡¯s side profile was especially stunning. When he adjusted the angle, he suddenly exclaimed, ¡°boss, you¡¯re so handsome from this angle. Ms. Su will definitely love you!¡± However, he regretted it the moment he finished speaking. He felt that it didn¡¯t sound right. Why would his CEO care about these things? However, just as he was about to take it away, Pei Huai said calmly, ¡°use this angle. ¡± Shen Mu: ¡® He was a little confused! This was not the CEO he knew! Su Ji looked at Pei Huai¡¯s handsome face in the video and ate the white and tender hard-boiled egg in her hand. Even the tasteless diet meal became delicious. She had watched the boy group dance in the video six times, but in fact, she imagined Pei Huai¡¯s face the entire time. So she didn¡¯t want to watch the boy band dance, but rather¡­Pei Huai dance! From time to time, Shen Mu¡¯s voice could be heard from the side. Pei Huai was quite ruthless. He could video call Su Ji while receiving important information from Shen Mu without being affected at all. He would immediately notice any mistake he made, so Shen Mu could forget about fishing in troubled waters. Su Ji asked him, ¡®how was your business trip?¡± Pei Huai had always reported only the good news to his fianc¨¦e. No matter how heavy the social gatherings and roundtable meetings were, he just said casually, ¡°everything is going well.¡± He glanced at the leftovers on the table in front of her and quietly asked her when she was going to the hospital. Su Ji went to the hospital to remove her cast today. Pei Huai was not around, so Xu Mingzhi accompanied her. She replied that it would be an hour later. Then, she asked about the cane. ¡°Did you make this?¡± Pei Huai nodded. Su Ji was not stingy with her praise. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful and it¡¯s very handy.¡± ¡°By the way, your grandfather said that he should change his cane.¡± She swallowed the remaining half of the egg. ¡°Ignore him. Send me a message when you reach the hospital.¡± Su Ji obediently agreed. Pei Huai looked calm in the video call, but his schedule was actually very full today. Shen Mu reminded his CEO twice about the time carefully, but Pei Huai did not end the video call. It was not until the departure time was approaching and his phone just so happened to pop up with a call notification. When he saw the string of numbers, he ended the video call with Su Ji and picked up the call. He pressed the speaker button and put his phone aside when he changed into his travel clothes. On the other end, the man¡¯s stern voice was heard. ¡°Is everything going well?¡± Shen Mu was waiting outside. Pei Shizhan¡¯s phone call involved a lot of confidential information, so Shen Mu tactfully avoided it. The call went through for more than ten minutes. Pei Shizhan said, ¡°that¡¯s all I can say. Don¡¯t make it public. The red-headed document from O Alliance hasn¡¯t been released yet.¡± An astonishing talent flowed in the blood of the Pei family for several generations, but it was especially outstanding for Pei Huai. Pei Huai led the Pei family into a new era. With the support of the government for more than ten years, they monopolized the high-end technology in the overseas market. If Pei Huai wanted to do something, he needed the right time, the right place, and the right people. All three were indispensable. And Pei Shizhan happened to be one of them. With this, Pei Huai had been talking to him more recently. However, the father and son only talked about official matters and never talked about anything else. Pei Shizhan did not mention it, and Pei Huai would not ask about it either. It was as if their relationship was the purest of the group¡¯s superiors and subordinates. After hanging up Pei Shizhan¡¯s call, Pei Huai also changed his clothes and walked out of the room. Shen Mu had already prepared the car. After Pei Huai got into the car, the two assistants followed suit and handed over a few thick documents in foreign languages. Pei Huai took it and dialed another number. When the call connected, Chef Qin¡¯s slightly puzzled but respectful voice came from the other end. ¡°Third¡­Third Master? Do you have any orders?¡± Pei Huai talked to him about his fianc¨¦e¡¯s lunch today. He had seen Su Ji¡¯s photo on the Internet. For Su Ji¡¯s skinny figure, gaining weight did not make her fat. Instead, it only made her look more girly. He even saved that photo as his screensaver and loved it very much. However, in the video just now, he saw that his fianc¨¦e only ate an egg for dessert? Chef Qin¡¯s voice trembled. He had expected Third Master to call him, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. He quickly explained the methods that Aunt Wu had taught him to Third Master. Pei Huai was reviewing the documents in his hands, listening to his words. When he heard this, his expression softened a little. His tone had been cold when he first called, but now it sounded like a holy voice. ¡°It¡¯s time for a raise.¡± Happiness came a little too suddenly! Chapter 971 - Chapter 971: I Won’t See Him! Chapter 971: I Won¡¯t See Him! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Originally, Third Master had called to denounce him, but in the end, not only was he not reprimanded, but he even raised his salary! Chef Qin hung up after surviving the disaster. He would get half of the salary increase this time. It was all thanks to Aunt Wu! Madam Xu¡¯s housekeeper was godly! In the afternoon, in the hospital¡¯s specialist consultation room, behind the curtain, Su Ji¡¯s legs were stretched out on the table. Xu Mingzhi was beside his daughter, looking nervous. The specialist sat opposite him, holding a chainsaw in his hand. This was a tool for removing cast. The doctor had removed dozens of casts, if not hundreds. One could tell the depth of the cast with one¡¯s eyes closed. But today, after the power was connected, he could not do it. He stared at the four words written on the front of the cast. ¡°This is taken¡±, and the word after that, ¡°mine¡±¡­ He really didn¡¯t know how to start! Xu Mingzhi stared at him and gradually became suspicious. ¡°You¡­are you an expert in this field?¡± He gulped. ¡°Of course.¡± With a serious expression, he pressed the switch of the electric drill. Half an hour later, Su Ji¡¯s fair and straight calf finally saw the light of day again. It had been wrapped in a cast for a month, and now it looked fairer and thinner than the other calf. However, as long as she did rehabilitation training frequently, this phenomenon was only temporary and she would recover very quickly. The specialist checked the recovery of Su Ji¡¯s knee with the X-ray. Xu Mingzhi asked, ¡°how is it, doctor? Can my daughter still dance in the future?¡± The specialist looked at the scans and then at Su Ji. ¡®Ms. Su, have you been following Mr. Pei¡¯s treatment plan for the past month?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ji asked politely. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡°No!¡± The specialist replied firmly, ¡°Ms. Su, your knee has recovered very well. Usually, similar patients may not be able to achieve such results even after half a year of recovery. At this rate, you will be able to walk normally after the rehabilitation training. After half a year, you will be no different from an ordinary person. You can do splits and handstands without problems!¡± Xu Mingzhi rubbed her glabella and finally felt relieved. When she saw the serious expression on the expert¡¯s face, she thought that there was something wrong. It turned out that he was just surprised by her son-in-law¡¯s superb medical skills. At noon, Xu Mingzhi brought Su Ji to a restaurant near the hospital for lunch. It was a healthy snack shop that specialized in Beijing snacks. The shop owner had specially decorated it in an ancient style. The waiters were dressed in plain clothes and had cloth scarves on their heads, just like the waiters in the past. It reminded them of the days of the Shang Dynasty. At that time, the restaurant that Xu Mingzhi brought Su Ji to was very similar to this restaurant. She called the waiter over and ordered a tray of pork buns, a tray of shrimp and cabbage buns, a pound of beef in soy sauce, two bowls of fried liver, and two bowls of hot bean sauce. There was nothing more comfortable than eating hot buns in the middle of winter. Su Ji took a photo and sent it to Pei Huai. After chatting for a while on WeChat, the food was ready. Su Ji could not eat her diet meal under Madam Xu¡¯s gaze, so she chatted with Madam Xu while making small movements under her chopsticks. She used her chopsticks to separate the skin of the meat bun that Madam Xu had given her. When she spoke, she looked at Madam Xu naturally. However, her hands were quietly hiding the stuffing of the bun into the fried liver, and then she ate the skin of the bun. Xu Mingzhi looked at the buns on his daughter¡¯s plate and narrowed her eyes. She felt that something was wrong, but she could not put a finger at it. Su Ji felt that she was about to be exposed, so she changed the topic. ¡°By the way.¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at her. ¡°Yes?¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°you said that when you were pregnant with me, you seemed to have serious morning sickness?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Mingzhi recalled the past and smiled. ¡°Your great-grandmother was like this when she was pregnant with your grandmother. It was the same when your grandmother was pregnant with me. This runs in the family.. At this point, Xu Mingzhi suddenly thought of something. She first felt that it was strange, but after a moment, she suddenly understood. ¡°Fortunately, you and Pei Huai are both good at medicine. You didn¡¯t suffer like I did back then.¡± The women of the Xu family had a very bad case of morning sickness during pregnancy. Normally, her baby should have already reached the month where she would have morning sickness, but not only did she not have it, but her appetite was also better than before. Her complexion was also better. It must be the effect of their divine medicine. However, Su Ji said, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t take your medicine?¡± Xu Mingzhi sounded surprised. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s not passed down to you?¡± This was not a bad thing. Of course, she hoped that her daughter would suffer less. It seemed that Su Cunyi¡¯s genes were not completely useless. Su Ji stroked her chin and did not comment. The baby in her stomach was very sturdy, and the results of every checkup were perfectly within the normal range. The baby was not fussy, and it did not make her feel nauseous. However, even she could not tell what was going on. Was it considered a good thing¡­ The half-month business trip had passed in the blink of an eye, and Kyokushin¡¯s PK competition had also entered the semi-finals. Among the 200 participants who had successfully advanced from the preliminary round, only 20 of them could make it through the semi-finals. The probability of one in ten forced the contestants to come up with their own tricks. Jiang Chu decided to go to Paris Fashion Week for the second round of live stream. When he told Su Ji about this idea, Su Ji happened to be at his house watching Qingqiu Tactics. Jiang Chu¡¯s house was close to the Pei family¡¯s, so Su Ji would drop by his house on her way to the Pei family¡¯s house. Jiang Chu stepped on the sofa and painted his nails with his arms against his legs. Although his feet were a little big, they were very beautiful. Su Ji spun her phone in her palm. ¡°Pei Huai will be there this week.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chu looked as if he had seen a ghost. A second later, he realized that something was wrong with his expression and forced a smile. ¡°I mean, this is too much of a coincidence!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry!¡± He said righteously, ¡°although I¡¯m his hardcore fan, I definitely won¡¯t secretly visit him behind your back!¡± However, Su Ji did not mind at all. She curled her lips and stroked the fine hair on her chin with her little finger. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go see him.¡± ¡°No! You don¡¯t have to test me. I definitely won¡¯t see him!¡± Jiang Chu was extremely determined. ¡°No! You don¡¯t have to test me. I definitely won¡¯t see him!¡± Jiang Chu was extremely determined. ¡°It¡¯s not a test.¡± Su Ji smiled slyly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him out for you. Also, help me bring him something.¡± .¡±Jiang Chu paused, and the red nail polish flew out of his fingernails. Before it dried, he quickly wiped it off. His lips were pursed into wavy lines, and his face was filled with bitterness and hatred. ¡°What?¡± As a fianc¨¦e and her fianc¨¦ was on a business trip, Su Ji felt that she should comfort him and give him some supplies. After thinking about it, she clicked on the browser that came with her phone and entered a line of words in the search bar. She smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°give me a few minutes.. I¡¯ll tell you later¡­¡± Chapter 972 - Chapter 972: Only Visible to One Person Chapter 972: Only Visible to One Person Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Three days later, Jiang Chu¡¯s plane successfully landed in Paris. Shen Mu personally drove the car to pick her up. As Ms. Su had informed him in advance, he looked like he was here to pick up Ms. Jiang, but in fact, he was here to pick up the things that Ms. Su had given to his boss. Before getting into the car, Jiang Chu took off his sunglasses and hung them on his shirt. He hung his branded tote bag on his shoulder. He looked around and asked arrogantly, ¡°where¡¯s your boss? Su Ji said that the item has to be handed over to your CEO personally.¡± Shen Mu smiled calmly. ¡°Ms. Jiang, please get in the car first. I¡¯ll take you to the boss.¡± Jiang Chu hesitated for a moment, then opened the door and got into the passenger seat. He fastened his seatbelt, and then tidied his hair seductively. ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, there¡¯s no need to be polite. I¡¯ve already eaten on the plane, so let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time.¡± The last time he failed to seduce Pei Huai, he was even ruthlessly tricked, causing him to lose face. Now that he thought about it, he was still extremely embarrassed. Now, there was no need to pretend to treat him to a meal. Yours Truly will not serve you. Shen Mu looked at him silently, and there were three big words plastered on his face, ¡°thinking too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Jiang.¡± Shen Mu turned the steering wheel and the car drove steadily. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see the boss soon¡­¡± Ten minutes later, Shen Mu parked the car in a temporary parking lot at an intersection. There were quite a few romantic cafes and afternoon tea restaurants on both sides of the intersection. In the booth by the roadside in winter, couples sat opposite each other. Their eyes were filled with love, and the atmosphere was getting more and more ambiguous. Jiang Chu narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Why did he invite him to such a place? Was he trying to hint at something? Could it be that he was pretending to be sanctimonious in China because he was afraid that his fianc¨¦e would find out? Now that he was overseas, he knew that his fianc¨¦e couldn¡¯t see him, so he showed his true colors? As he was pondering, there was a knock on the car window. Shen Mu had already gotten Oilt of the car and walked around to his side- ¡°Ms. Jiang, please get out of the car.¡± Jiang Chu got out of the car with his luggage. Shen Mu walked in front while he followed behind. He admired the scenery of the parasol trees on both sides. Paris was his favorite city in Continent O. However, after taking a few steps, Shen Mu stopped in front of him. If Jiang Chu hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, he would have bumped into Shen Mu. Shen Mu turned around. ¡°We¡¯re here, Ms. Jiang.¡± Jiang Chu: ¡® He looked left and right, where were they? Wasn¡¯t he still in the parking lot? Shen Mu stood in front of another black MPV and reported. Through the window, Jiang Chu could clearly see the man sitting in the back seat. After Shen Mu finished his report, Pei Huai¡¯s cold gaze landed on Jiang Chu. ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± Pei Huai reminded Jiang Chu when he saw Jiang Chu standing rooted to the ground. Jiang Chu finally reacted¡­the place where Pei Huai met him was here! The parking lot! There wasn¡¯t even a room, let alone treat him to a meal or coffee! Very good! Jiang Chu gritted his teeth. He opened his suitcase and took out Su Ji¡¯s sports handbag. ¡°Everything is inside. Do you want to check it in person? Don¡¯t slander me to Su Ji after I leave and say that I didn¡¯t give it to you!¡± He held back his anger and threw the bag out of the car window. Shen Mu was shocked, but before he could react, he saw his CEO easily catch it with one hand and put it on his lap. Shen Mu heaved a sigh of relief. Pei Huai¡¯s tone was full of ridicule. ¡°Ms. Jiang is indeed persistent and bold. You even pretend to be a fan of mine.¡± ¡°!!¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s expression turned ugly as if someone had poked his soft spot. However, he couldn¡¯t be the only one embarrassed. A sly glint flashed across his eyes, and he suddenly smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯m really your fan ¡°Ms. Jiang, please have some self-respect.¡± Shen Mu quickly stopped him. ¡°What? Are you afraid of me?¡± Jiang Chu flipped his hair. Shen Mu felt goosebumps all over his body. The car window slowly rolled up in front of him. After getting what he wanted, Pei Huai ended the conversation. ¡°Please help yourself.¡± Shen Mu nodded at Jiang Chu and quickly went to the front passenger seat. It was as if he was hiding from the God of Plagues. The car that Shen Mu had used to pick up Jiang Chu had already been driven away by the valet. The valet cleaned the car and its interior. After Jiang Chu got into the car, he wondered if they sent it to the car wash because he was in it? His red nails dug into his palms. What a morbid germaphobe! This was simply going too far! Pei Huai opened the sports bag and saw that it was filled with stuff. That¡¯s how Su Ji was. He was sure that this bag of things had not been opened by anyone else. If someone took something out of it, it was impossible for the rest to be stuffed back in the same way. The luggage that his fianc¨¦e packed had always had this characteristic. What greeted his eyes were a few bottles of tonic Su Ji had made herself. Seeing that he had been too tired from his recent business trip, Su Ji made the prescription for him. The remaining space was filled with a few red glass bottles of meat sauce. Pei Huai held them in his hand curiously and turned them around. The logo was a picture of a middle-aged woman who looked quite energetic. On it were the words ¡°Lao Gan Ma¡± , Pei Huai: ¡°. The remaining space was filled with various packers of hotpot broth. Pei Huai did not know where his fianc¨¦e got these strange things. He laughed. That day, Su Ji did not know what to bring him, so she searched online for the Chinese Cuisine Ranking List that he might miss the most after going abroad! 1: Lao Gan Ma 2: Spicy Hotpot She prepared them for her fianc¨¦. Pei Huai unlocked his phone and took a photo. He posted it on his WeChat Moments and only one person could see it. Jiang Chu was furious as soon as he got off the plane. He had no choice. Who asked him to help her? He checked into a five-star hotel that he had booked. The bathtub was filled with rose petals, and on the wet and dry separation table in the outer room were tight-fitting dresses, stockings, and¡­with a long wig and a misty glass door, Jiang Chu took a comfortable bath. He leaned against the white porcelain bathtub, and he could see the romantic and bustling scenery of Paris from the French windows. The fashion week was the day after tomorrow, so he had come two days earlier because he had other plans for tomorrow. The phone in the waterproof bag lit up. It was a message. [ ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang. This is a reminder of your physical examination at XX Hospital. Please come tomorrow morning at 9 am with an empty stomach¡­¡± ] Jiang Chu looked at it. It was just a normal physical examination. However, because he was disguised as a woman, it was not convenient for him to do it in A City. He had used various reasons to avoid the physical examination in school for two consecutive years. However, his body was his own. If he wanted revenge, his body was the capital of revolution. Therefore, he took advantage of this trip to Paris. No one knew him here, so it was more convenient for him to do anything.. So he arranged for the physical examination¡­ Chapter 973 - Chapter 973: Booking the Entire Floor! Chapter 973: Booking the Entire Floor! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation That night, the roundtable meeting that Pei Huai participated in lasted for more than six hours. It lasted from night until four in the morning. The tycoons from all over the world were all ruthless people. They did not have jet lag or need rest, as if their brains could always operate at high speed. The assistants also had a special waiting room. Usually, they would accompany their CEO and chairman during meetings, but for a highly confidential meeting like today, each big shot could only bring one assistant into the meeting room. Some did not bring a single person, such as Pei Huai. Shen Mu was also waiting in the waiting room next door. It was not that Pei Huai did not trust him, but he did not need him. The specially trained waiters served them carefully. If the people attending the meeting today were in a bad mood, they could easily trigger a worldwide financial crisis. The big shots left the meeting room at four in the morning, but they could still discuss things clearly. Pei Huai was the majority of the people who wanted to talk to him. It had been more than a year since they last saw Pei Huai in this kind of international conference. He used to be a regular here. Pei Huai responded with ease, switching between the languages of the various countries without any issue. The big shots split up and left in the elevator. Shen Mu then found his boss. ¡°Boss, do you have a suitable candidate?¡± He asked carefully. His CEO had come to this meeting today for another purpose, to find the best candidate for their project. There were people with strength, power, and prestige in today¡¯s meeting. However, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze landed on another person, the youngest visitor to the meeting today.. Shen Mu looked in the same direction. ¡°F * Ck.¡± A young man in fancy clothes was holding a phone in his hand. He had lost five games in a row because the signal was blocked in the meeting room. At this moment, he was angry at his special assistant. Shen Mu had heard of that person before. The other big shots could come to today¡¯s meeting either because of their prominent family backgrounds or because of their own ability. Only he was a pure gambler. A few years ago, he appeared in Continent o¡¯s business world. He thought that he was just an ignorant and incompetent second-generation heir. However, in just a few years, he had used his undisciplined style to defeat his old master and successfully stirred up a storm. Although no one questioned his qualifications to attend the meeting today, it was obvious that he was not well-liked. No one came to talk to him after the meeting ended, but he did not care. In contrast, he was more concerned about his game¡¯s results. Shen Mu could not help but frown. ¡°No way. You want to¡­¡± Pei Huai did not show any emotion. No one could guess what he was planning. He didn¡¯t lack financial support or information sources for this collaboration. He just needed a bold partner. It was morning on Su Ji¡¯s side. While she was having breakfast, she scrolled through Pei Huai¡¯s new post yesterday. She was going to ignore it, but seeing that no one had commented on it and liked it, she felt pity. She returned to it and liked it. Soon, a new reply appeared on her Moments. Pei Huai replied in the comments. [ ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ] He did not @ her. Su Ji frowned and replied. [ ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± ] [ ¡°Who else?¡± ] What Su Ji did not know was that Pei Huai¡¯s post was only visible to her. She raised her eyebrows. It was five o¡¯clock in the morning. [ ¡°Yes. Did you just wake up or did you not sleep?¡± ] [ ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s video call.¡± ] Su Ji did not refuse. The video call invitation popped up half a minute later. The screen connected. The man was in the car returning to the hotel. It was late in the winter, and the moon was still shining outside the window. The journey back home through the stars and the moon. It was a twenty-minute drive back to the hotel, but Su Ji video chatted with him for twenty minutes. When the video ended, Su Ji finished her breakfast. She also posted a screenshot of a clock on her phone that showed the time difference and local time. She didn¡¯t say anything else, but it was worth a thousand words. She didn¡¯t know that she could choose who could see and who couldn¡¯t see her WeChat Moments. Her posts were always visible to everyone. Soon, there were more than ten likes and dozens of replies. Even Lian Zi replied. Today was Lian Zi¡¯s day off, so it was rare that she didn¡¯t have any work arranged for her. [ ¡°CEO Pei went to Continent O too?¡± ] [ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Continent O a popular travel destination recently?¡± ] Su Ji noticed the word ¡°too¡±. [ ¡°He is on a business trip.¡± ] [ ¡°Ah, he should have brought you with him.¡± ] [ ¡°There are others who went to Continent O?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s Ji Xi. She went there some time ago and hasn¡¯t come back yet¡­¡± ] A few hours later, Jiang Chu arrived at the private hospital he had made an appointment with. The environment was quiet, the privacy was good, and the service was excellent. He wasn¡¯t wearing a wig today. He was dressed in a man¡¯s outfit, a very fashionable one. He was also very eye-catching in men¡¯s clothes. When he went to the physical examination center to print the procedure sheet, he attracted the attention of many locals. There were even people who came to ask him for his phone number, but he rejected them on the grounds that he did not understand the language. He acted very naturally. He was tall, thin, and had a bright and innocent smile like a little puppy. However, when he turned around to the front desk for a medical consultation, he spoke the language fluently. Two hours had passed after the series of physical examinations were completed. He received all the reports and found that his doctor was on the ninth floor. He took the elevator and was about to press the button when a few more people came in. Some of them had tried to hit on him before. Jiang Chu was afraid of trouble, so he hid behind a few tall men who looked like bodyguards. The elevator stopped at a few floors. When the people who tried to hit on him got off the elevator, Jiang Chu realized that the elevator had already passed the ninth floor and went to the tenth floor, which was the floor of the bodyguards in front of him. The elevator was slow, and Jiang Chu didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He decided to get off on the tenth floor, as it might be faster to go to the ninth floor. However, as soon as he took a step forward, the bodyguards gestured at him to stop. ? Jiang Chu. The bodyguard spoke fluently. ¡°The tenth floor is an exclusive ward. Outsiders are not allowed to visit.¡¯ Jiang Chu looked behind the bodyguards. The tenth floor was the same as the other VIP rooms. There were seven or eight rooms on each floor, but from the bodyguards¡¯ words, someone had booked the entire floor? Knowing how expensive the VIP ward in this private hospital was, he knew how exaggerated it was to book an entire floor. In order to prevent the news of him cross-dressing from being leaked, Jiang Chu had went to the most expensive private hospital in Beijing! Chapter 974 - Chapter 974: Don’t be a sissy! Chapter 974: Don¡¯t be a sissy! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This time, Jiang Chu pretended not to understand F language and tried to fool them. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work. The bodyguards stopped him from going forward, and their expressions were terrifyingly serious. Moreover, he vaguely saw¡­them carrying weapons¡­ Jiang Chu¡¯s biggest characteristic was his curiosity. The more mysterious it was, the more he wanted to know who was it¡­ When the elevator reached the tenth floor, Jiang Chu was pushed into the elevator by the bodyguards. Their actions seemed rude. Jiang Chu made a few guesses. He felt that it was either a politician or a celebrity. Unfortunately, this was Country F. Jiang Chu didn¡¯t know much about the celebrities and politicians here. However, just as the elevator door closed behind him, he heard one of the bodyguards¡¯ cell phone ring. The bodyguard picked it up.¡± Okay, Miss Ji. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The elevator doors closed, and Jiang Chu was brought back to the ninth floor. When he stepped out of the elevator, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He realized that when the bodyguard answered the phone just now¡­he was actually speaking Chinese! Chinese? Why would a Chinese person come all the way here to be hospitalized and even book an entire floor of VIP wards¡­ Lowering his head, Jiang Chu looked at the medical examination form in his hand. Jiang Chu, who had also come all the way here for a medical examination, fell silent. Could it be that she was also afraid of being discovered, so she came here to hide? Ms. Ji.. Which Ms. Ji could it be? The next day was Su Ji¡¯s first physiotherapy. Before they went to the hospital, Xu Mingzhi brought her to an old bun shop for breakfast. Both mother and daughter ate to their heart¡¯s content. Only after eating would she have the strength to do rehabilitation training. Physiotherapy was not an easy activity. The kneecap had been wrapped in a cast for a whole month, and the rehabilitation training was to stretch the fascia that had grown with great difficulty. The pain was imaginable, and many people could not endure it. They heard that the hospital¡¯s rehabilitation center was filled with wails every day. The scene was very miserable. The doctor who was doing rehabilitation training for Su Ji happened to be surnamed Kang. Su Ji and Xu Mingzhi went to the rehabilitation room first. Doctor Kang had been delayed for a few minutes because he qA busy with other patients. Now, with the medical record under his arm, he walked to the door of the rehabilitation room with swift steps. He was about to enter when another specialist called out to him. He was the attending doctor for Su Ji¡¯s leg recovery plan and the one who helped Su Ji remove the cast last time. ¡°Dr. Gu, do you have any advice?¡± Doctor Kang said politely. There were indeed specialists. They had come today specifically for this matter. He calmly called Doctor Kang to the side and said, ¡°be careful when you help Miss Su with her rehabilitation training later. Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Dr. Gu had been treating her for a month, so he knew about Ms. Su¡¯s status in the Su and Pei families. Every time she came to the hospital, either the CEO of the Pei family or Madam Xu would accompany her. The last time he helped Miss Su remove her cast, Madam Xu¡¯s gaze followed him every inch he moved. He was so nervous that he almost made a mistake. The rehabilitation was the last step of the entire process. The specialist felt that it was necessary to remind Doctor Kang. ¡°Madam Xu came with us today?¡± Specialist Gu asked. Doctor Kang glanced at his assistant and nodded with a complicated expression. ¡°I think they came together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Dr. Kang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t feel pain during rehabilitation training? Why is she so delicate?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she pregnant? That¡¯s normal.¡± Dr. Gu gave him a look. ¡°Besides, Madam Xu is not someone to be offended. I heard that she has a very hot temper. Even the paparazzi don¡¯t dare to take photos of her.¡± Everyone on the internet knew that Madam Xu was a crazy woman who doted on her daughter. If anyone dared to hurt her daughter, she would grind their bones and scatter their ashes! Although Dr. Kang did not appreciate parents who spoil their children, he was still grateful for Dr. Gu¡¯s reminder. It was his first day taking over. If it was not for his reminder, he would not be able to explain himself if something went wrong. But sometimes, things were like this. The more you were afraid of something, the more it would happen. The assistant pushed open the door of the rehabilitation room. Just as Dr. Kang stepped in, he heard the sound of someone falling. They fell quite heavily. Looking closely, wasn¡¯t it Ms. Su, whom Dr. Gu had told him to take care of? Su Ji was a celebrity and often appeared on the screen. Even if Doctor Kang had never come into contact with her before, he could still recognize her. ¡°Hurry up and help Ms. Su Ji up!¡± Dr. Kang said. The assistant quickly ran over. Before she could reach out her hand, she was stopped by a lady beside Su Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t help her up. Let her stand up by herself!¡± The assistant turned around anxiously to look at Doctor Kang. ¡± Dr. Kang strode forward. Although there was a sponge mat on the floor of the rehabilitation room, Su Ji had fallen quite heavily. However, she did not make a sound. She did not need anyone to help her up. She supported herself on the handrails on both sides and stood up from the ground with difficulty. Her expression looked normal, but she was actually gritting her teeth. Her face was as pale as paper. Doctor Kang did not need to ask to know how much pain she was in. Doctor Kang was quite surprised, but his heart skipped a beat when he remembered Dr. Gut s warning. If Madam Xu knew about this, she would definitely be heartbroken. She would definitely find trouble with him! However, at this moment, the unknown lady next to Su Ji said sternly again, ¡°that¡¯s it, step forward! Don¡¯t dawdle!¡± Her voice was firm and powerful, like a soldier leading an army. Su Ji took a step forward. Her jaw was tightly clenched, and the hand holding the cane trembled slightly. The veins on her forehead bulged. Who is this lady? She didn¡¯t look like a hospital nurse from her aura. Doctor Kang rushed forward. ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± Then, she looked at Su Ji. ¡°Miss Su, you can take your time. There¡¯s no rush. A normal person needs more than a month to recover. You can take two months or three months. I¡¯ll provide you with guidance throughout the process¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The lady spoke again, ¡°a normal person would only need a month or so. Why¡­¡± Doctor Kang was extremely anxious. ¡°Aiya, who exactly is this lady?!¡± Just as he said that, the lady continued in a domineering manner, ¡°why should my daughter need two or three months?¡± Physician Kang was stunned. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Baby! Again! Don¡¯t be such a sissy! Get up!¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Su Ji smiled. Doctor Kang was dumbfounded when he saw Madam Xu. Didn¡¯t he say that she was a crazy demon who doted on her daughter. Then, he looked at the pregnant woman, Ms. Smith, who could walk on her own with a cane on her first day of rehabilitation¡­ Was this the future young mistress of the Pei Corporation? She wasn¡¯t delicate at all? Chapter 975 - Chapter 975: Your Third Master Is Back… Chapter 975: Your Third Master Is Back¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was true that Xu Mingzhi was a demon. If anyone dared to hurt her daughter, she would definitely turn them into ashes. However, this did not mean that she spoiled her daughter. The scene that Dr. Kang saw today was just a drop in the ocean. Back in the Great Shang, she would wake her daughter up every morning to practice before dawn. The terrifying mother-daughter team that no one could defeat today was built with countless days and nights of sweat. This was also why Xu Mingzhi felt that the original owner was too weak. Su Ji¡¯s phone lit up in her pocket and vibrated a few times. She did not look at it but focused on regaining control of the leg. In fact, she was right not to look at her phone. If she had, she would have realized that she had wasted another precious minute of her life! The WeChat messages were all sent by Su Junye. He had created a team in the game and added Casar, Xiao Ken, and most importantly, his elder sister into it. He even made Su Ji the captain of the team. This was Su Junye¡¯s first network. It had to be said that it was quite impressive. He had some talent in tricking people. Normally, Casar and the others would not join his team. However, when he told them that this was his sister¡¯s team, they accepted immediately! Then, he told his sister that Casar and Xiao Ken had joined the team, and she was the only one left. It was more convenient for everyone to join the team and play together. They could also get a free limited edition skin when they participated in the team competition. Su Ji did not have the time to look at it now, but when she saw it, she would not reject it. A video of Su Ji¡¯s first day of rehabilitation was secretly taken and posted on the Internet. A few hours later, it caused a heated discussion on the Internet. Especially when Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°don¡¯t be such a sissy! Get up!¡± [ ¡°Su Ji is indeed a real man!!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Xu is so scary! Who said that she spoils her child?¡± ] [ ¡°No one can succeed so easily!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m going to sell my husband who¡¯s crying from the pain!¡± ] Meanwhile, Pei Huai saw a video of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s physiotherapy session at the dining table. At the expensive dining table in the presidential suite, dinner was traditional F style western food. Next to the exquisite bread, soup, and steak, there was a bottle of Lao Gan Ma with the lid opened. It looked appetizing. The flavor was stir-fried shredded pork! When Pei Huai was busy, his meals were very irregular. He had lost a lot of weight in the past few days. He actually had no appetite at the moment. He was just afraid that his fianc¨¦e would check on him later, so he asked room service to prepare dinner. He put his phone aside and slowly and elegantly used the knife and fork in his hand¡­smearing the Lao Gan Ma on a piece of bread! However, the food stopped when it reached his mouth. He saw the video playing on his phone. Xu Mingzhi doted on her daughter but she would not spoil her, but Pei Huai could not do that. He would spoil Su Ji unconditionally, to the point where he could drown himself in it. After watching the video, he placed his phone on the table. There was a loud bang. It was neither too loud nor too small. Shen Mu paused for a moment and carefully went forward to ask, ¡°boss¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°prepare for tomorrow¡¯s flight. I¡¯m going back to China for a few days.¡± ¡°???¡± This decision was a little sudden, and Shen Mu did not continue for a long time. According to the original plan, their business trip would end in four days, but the CEO had to return to China for a few days at this time. Moreover, they had an important meeting tomorrow. He reminded him, ¡°boss, Mr. Henry¡­¡± Mr. Henry was none other than the candidate that Pei Huai had set his eyes on after the international conference. The second generation heir who was so casual, the crown prince of the empire. Shen Mu¡¯s meeting with Mr. Henry had been full of twists and turns. He was young, but he had a lot of airs. That person was very smart. He seemed to have seen through Pei Huai¡¯s intention to cooperate with him. He deliberately put on airs and changed the meeting time that was originally set for tomorrow morning. Shen Mu had just received the third call from the other party¡¯s special assistant. Now, he had moved the time to three in the afternoon tomorrow. He was waiting for their reply. Pei Huai put the bread back on the plate and carefully tightened the lid. He signaled for the room service to put it back into the refrigerator. He said in an indifferent tone, ¡°tell them that I¡¯m not free at three o¡¯clock. Since Mr. Henry is very busy, let¡¯s meet another time.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shen Mu felt awkward. ¡°Then if they ask why you don¡¯t have time¡­¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°I¡¯m going back to China to visit my family and be with my fianc¨¦e for her physiotherapy session.¡± When Su Ji finished her rehabilitation on the third day, it snowed in A City. This was Su Ji¡¯s second winter since she came to the modern world, and it was also her second first snow. Humans were really strange creatures. Su Ji did not have any special feelings for snow before. She just did not hate winter. However, because she had watched the first snow with Pei Huai last year, she liked the atmosphere that day. However, Pei Huai was not around this year, so she felt lost. She held the cane in her hand, the lines on the handle polished smooth. It was snowing heavily and quickly. Wang Zhicheng drove back to his apartment. The road was already covered in white. Su Ji told Wang Zhicheng to go back to the Xu family¡¯s house first, and she could go upstairs by herself. However, Wang Zhicheng still sent her to the elevator before leaving. Placing his hand on the apartment¡¯s passcode lock, Su Ji glanced out the window at the blistering snow for a minute before retracting her gaze and unlocking the door with her fingerprint. Then, she saw a pair of black leather shoes at the door and she froze. She looked up and saw a bouquet of purple irises in a prismatic glass vase on the dining table. Country F¡¯s national flower normally bloomed in summer, but this bouquet was an exception. ¡°Aunt Gong, your Third Master is back?¡± Su Ji walked towards the kitchen and heard some movement. Then, their gazes met. It was not Aunt Gong. Pei Huai¡¯s tall and thin figure came out from inside. ¡°Aunt Gong isn¡¯t here. I asked her to go out and buy lunch ingredients.¡± Su Ji looked at what he was holding in his hand. It was a plate of sliced toast with crispy edges. There was an omelet on top and a small plate of exquisite sauce beside it. It was Lao Gan Ma. He ate it there and thought it was good, so he wanted Su Ji to try it. Pei Huai was wearing a black apron and looked pleasing to the eye. They had not seen each other for half a month and his hair was shorter. He had a travel-worn aura from rushing back from thousands of miles away. Su Ji raised her chin at the plate of bread in his hand and said, ¡°it smells quite good.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He moved the bread plate away a little and held her with one hand. He pulled her into his embrace and rested his chin on her neck. ¡°Your Third Master is back.¡± His voice was low and pleasant.. Chapter 976 - Chapter 976: Red-haired Man! Chapter 976: Red-haired Man! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Aunt Gong returned with the shopping cart, her Third Master and Miss Su were having dinner in the bedroom. Aunt Gong smiled as if she was not surprised. She hummed a tune and went into the kitchen to prepare the ingredients. Lunch was sumptuous, and the two at the dining table had just taken a shower. They were wearing a couple¡¯s two-piece pyjamas. Su Ji crossed her legs and suddenly met her fianc¨¦¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve put on welgnt<¡± Pei Huai: ¡± He did not hesitate for a moment. His tone of surprise was very convincing. ¡°What? Your face is as white as paper. You¡¯re too thin and lack nutrition.¡± Su Ji was satisfied. She could eat more for lunch now. This was the most comfortable meal Pei Huai had eaten in this period of time, and also the meal with the best appetite. On the television was the replay of Kyokushin¡¯s PK match. Jiang Chu¡¯s vlog of the Paris Fashion Week was very classy. He was naturally popular, and he could be creative in every game. If this continued, the championship would be his. This was how Yang Xiaotao analyzed the situation to her idol on WeChat. She spoke in a resigned tone. And Su Ji¡¯s reply was¡­ [ ¡°You don¡¯t need to win the championship, I can still ttake you on Tonight¡¯s Warmth.¡± ] Yang Xiaotao was bursting with happiness! Although she wouldn¡¯t really go through the backdoor like this, just hearing her idol say this to her was very satisfying! In the past few days after Pei Huai returned to the country, he had been the one to bring Su Ji to the hospital for physiotherapy. Dr. Kang copied Madam Xu¡¯s high standards, but this time, he was warned! It was difficult to be a person and a doctor, but it was even more difficult to be a physiotherapist who had never received complaints! Pei Huai had been with Su Ji every day for the past few days. The paparazzi was able to capture every moment of their public display of affection. #CEO Pei ends business trip early and returns to his love nest to spend the night with Su Ji!# #Su Ji¡¯s real life after her engagement, her fianc¨¦ personally picking her up from the hospital!# The nation¡¯s fianc¨¦, Pei Huai, was on the top of the rankings defined by the netizens. The one with the most votes: #The celebrity boyfriend who is the least likely to fail!# Some anti-fans advised the brainless fans not to flatter him. If they really failed, it would be too much of a slap in the face. However, such comments were quickly refuted by Pei Huai¡¯s massive fans. They had such confidence in their fianc¨¦! The comments on the internet did not affect the Pei couple¡¯s daily life at all. Pei Huai returned to the country for four days, and it snowed in A City for four consecutive days. The two of them went out together, and Pei Huai¡¯s entire focus was on Su Ji. He would not mention work in front of her, and he rarely even answered business calls. He acted with ease, so much so that it was hard for others to imagine how much work he had to deal with in Continent O in the past four days. In short, Shen Mu was getting more and more anxious. He still couldn¡¯t achieve his boss¡¯ steadiness. His CEO would never have internal conflicts. The only thing that could ¡®consume¡¯ his CEO¡­was Ms. Su Ji! On the fifth day, Pei Huai returned to Continent O. The snow stopped on that day. It was still early in the morning, but Su Ji woke up that day. When Shen Mu came to pick up his CEO, he saw Miss Su in a sober state. Before they left, Pei Huai gave her a parting kiss. ¡°When I come back from Continent O this time, I¡¯ll bring you back to the old mansion for dinner.¡± He often brought Su Ji back to the Pei family¡¯s old mansion for dinner. When he was busy, Su Ji would also go there by herself. To them, this was not something worth planning in advance, but Pei Huai had specially mentioned it now. It seemed that there was another meaning to this meal. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Come back early then.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°okay.¡± In order to return earlier, Pei Huai¡¯s schedule was even more packed when he returned to Continent O. Shen Mu felt that his CEO seemed to have returned to the workaholic state before he met Miss Su. He was almost perverted in his pursuit of higher efficiency. The only time he left work was to eat. Shen Mu became an old woman who was born to worry about his life. He nagged at his CEO every day and urged him to eat. However, his boss did not seem to hear anything. On the second day after returning to Continent O, Pei Huai and Henry had their first official meeting. This time, Henry changed the meeting time twice. The warning from last time didn¡¯t make him learn his lesson, and he had made up his mind to suppress the Pei Corporation so that he could take the lead in this negotiation. However, the fact that he would do this also meant that he was very interested in the project this time¡­ Outside the private room of a high-end club, a few bodyguards had just returned from their patrol and returned to the queue on the left side of the entrance. ¡°We have to be careful. We have to put an end to the situation where our CEO was secretly photographed by crazy fans.¡± ¡°Understood, Captain.¡± Opposite the bodyguards, on the right side of the door, stood a team of bodyguards. The uniform was different from theirs. They were Henry¡¯s men. The people on both sides had different skin colors, but they were all tall and strong. When their eyes met, they could clearly see the unfriendly look in Henry¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s just a Chinese businessman. He¡¯s acting like a celebrity.¡± ¡°There are actually fans. How exaggerated.. ¡® ¡°In my opinion, he¡¯s not as charming as Mr. Henry¡­¡± The few of them conversed softly in a foreign language, but they did not know that Pei Huai¡¯s bodyguards could understand. Pei Huai¡¯s bodyguards looked at each other and remained silent. To them, these sour words were at most jealousy, not provocation. Moreover, their boss was going to work with Mr. Henry on this business trip to Continent O. Before they came, he had specially instructed them not to do anything stupid that might delay the progress of the business trip. They had to finish their work as soon as possible so that he could return to the country and reunite with his fianc¨¦e as soon as possible. Therefore, it was necessary not to fall out. The atmosphere in the private room was the same as the one outside. Shen Mu¡¯s expression was not relaxed. Two big shots were sitting on two rows of U-shaped sofas facing each other. They were supposed to meet for a negotiation, but the two of them were busy with their own matters and did not communicate throughout the entire process. Pei Huai was dealing with some matters on his laptop. The thin lenses reflected the words on the light blue screen. The words quickly scrolled up, looking like an elite. Opposite him, the sound of a lighter was heard. At the same time, the foreign man who looked like a local looked at him indifferently. It was a red-haired, blue-eyed foreigner. He was wearing a gorgeous medieval shirt and a white suit jacket. A long and thin cigar was burning between his fingers. Perhaps it was too exquisite, it looked slightly cringe-worthy. He only looked at Pei Huai for a moment. Seeing that Pei Huai was not paying attention to him, he curled his lips and casually looked back at the phone in his hand. His fingers moved quite quickly. In this negotiation, the Pei Corporation was the second party, and Henry was the first party¡­ Chapter 977 - Chapter 977: The True Big Boss’ Home Chapter 977: The True Big Boss¡¯ Home Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai rarely participated in negotiations as the second party as he was used to being the leader in every negotiation. This morning, when the two of them met for the first time, he once again led the negotiation. The more Henry thought about it, the more unhappy he felt. He was the first party, and he should have the right to influence the negotiation conditions. However, under Pei Huai¡¯s pressure, he almost surrendered on the first day of the meeting. He had long heard that this man from China was not simple, but he did not expect¡­him to be so tough! Pei Huai¡¯s plan was very ambitious. When Henry first learned about the contents of the cooperation, he was really shocked. But soon, he smelled huge benefits and something that attracted him. However, Henry was a reserved person. The more interested he was, the less he showed it. Besides, he knew that there was no one else who had the courage to cooperate with Pei Corporation. As the heir of a large financial corporation, Henry took over the family¡¯s business at the age of 20. He was smart, but he was eccentric, and liked to take risks. He was also the best candidate for Pei Huai to work with. No matter what the reason was, Henry had already made a decision when he came today. He wanted to leave that man hanging. He would not relent unless he delayed it for half a year or a year. Henry had been playing games for the whole morning in the private room that cost seven figures per hour. He thought that Pei Huai would be anxious, but he did not expect that man to be even calmer than him! Seeing that he had no intention of negotiating today, he simply went to work on his laptop. Other than making a half-hour-long phone call to a girl who seemed to be his girlfriend or wife, he basically never left the seat opposite him. Pei Huai could sit still, but Henry was not willing to be outdone. The two of them were in a stalemate, and the sky-high private room fee was burning bit by bit. Neither side was in a hurry, but their assistants were. However, they did not dare to make a sound. Shen Mu could tell after interacting with him a few times. He was a coward, and Henry¡¯s special assistant was even more so. The quiet and comfortable atmosphere was broken by the sound effects of the game. ¡°Defeated- Henry cursed in English, ¡°f * ck!¡± Shen Mu was familiar with the game. He often listened to Su Ji play. He didn¡¯t expect this game to be so popular that it even reached Continent O. Even foreigners liked to play it. However, Shen Mu had never heard the word ¡°defeated¡± when the CEO¡¯s wife was playing. All he heard was ¡°victory!¡± Not only did Henry look laid-back and generous, but everyone he knew that he loved to game. He played everything, but especially games. Moreover, he had a habit of playing games. He only played games and released the local server. Only then could he truly feel the local culture and earn money. He was not interested in the server rules that had been improved according to other countries. Henry threw his phone on the table unhappily, his long eyes deep and evil. He had a rather charming face, well-defined bones, and delicate skin. He had one thing in common with Pei Huai, and that was that he had a shrewd and intelligent look. However, this was his first time encountering a Waterfall in the King¡¯s Battlefield. He had lost a few rounds in a row and dropped a rank. This Crown Prince was extremely angry. This lousy game was so f * cking hard to play. During the meeting that day, he kept saying that he lost because he had a signal jammer, but in fact, he was just a noob. Pei Huai¡¯s fingers did not stop tapping on the keyboard, and his thoughts were not affected at all. This reaction made him even more uneasy. When he retracted his gaze, he glanced at Shen Mu. Shen Mu smiled awkwardly. Henry¡¯s face darkened and he took his phone back from the table. The battle results were so tragic that even the system could not stand it anymore. The system suggested that he could join a team and team up with others to increase the success rate. Henry decided to accept this suggestion and made a cross in the list of recommended teams. He wasn¡¯t interested in teams with a large number of members. And he looked down on those who were ranked at the bottom of the rankings, even more so on those who were noobs. In the end, after a round of sifting, a team with a good number of members and a very good record caught Henry¡¯s attention. However, the name of this team was very high-profile. [ ¡°Big Boss¡¯ Home¡±] Henry: ¡°¡­¡± Generally speaking, those who came up with such a name must be noobs in real life! That was why they wanted to have a presence in the game. Because of business reasons, Henry had been proficient in Chinese since he was young. He could almost understand what words meant in what context. If Henry were to say the name of the team, he would definitely bow down and retreat. But soon, he noticed the account name of the team captain, ¡°Sonorous Rose¡±. It looked familiar. It looked very familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the big shot player that he had matched up with last time? The one who used Sima Yi as a jungler and saved him from Angela countless times? After that, he had been trying to add the big boss as a friend, but the person did not add him. He did not expect that fate would come so coincidentally that he would actually be able to join their team! He looked at their team name. He added a word to the name in his mind. ¡°The True Big Boss¡¯ Home.¡± Henry smiled and immediately applied to join. After waiting for the other party to reply, he turned off his phone, opened his coat, and stuffed it into his inner pocket. The cigar was snuffed out in the ashtray, and the high-quality coffee granules at the bottom of the ashtray instantly emitted a mellow fragrance, covering the smell of smoke. He opened his long legs slightly, bent down, and placed his elbows on his knees. After a day, Henry was tired of playing the game. He turned his attention back to the man opposite him. He looked at Pei Huai inquisitively and straightforwardly. After a while, he hissed. Pei Huai¡¯s arm was flat, and the frequency of his typing on the keyboard was even. His wrist was exposed from the sleeves of his shirt, and his carpal bone protruded out in a beautiful shape. Henry hadn¡¯t seen him smoke at all. He drank elegantly, had excellent dining etiquette, and didn¡¯t even look at the beautiful waitress who served them. Was there really such a perfect man in this world? Henry knew countless tycoons. Pei Huai was the first to be so clean and self-disciplined, other than himself. Henry noticed that he was wearing something on his wrist. It seemed to be a bracelet. It was a black oblate ring. It was neither thick nor thin, neither loose nor tight. It just wrapped around the man¡¯s wrist, adding an indescribable sexiness to that already seductive part of this body. As Pei Huai tapped on the keyboard, the bracelet was vaguely seen. Henry couldn¡¯t see it clearly, so he craned his head and studied it carefully. Pei Huai, who had not reacted to any of his actions, looked back at him at this moment. Following his gaze, he noticed the black rubber band on his wrist. In the next second, Pei Huai did something¡­ Chapter 978 - Chapter 978: Depends on Your Performance Chapter 978: Depends on Your Performance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai expressionlessly pulled up the sleeves of his shirt and pulled it forward¡­ It covered the black rubber band! Henry: ¡°¡­¡± Before he could see the design and brand, the item was hidden back into his sleeve. Pei Huai retracted his gaze and continued to finish up the document he was editing on the computer. Henry gritted his teeth, and the corners of his eyes twitched violently. What kind of treasure is that? He didn¡¯t even want him to see it? The two tycoons, who were worth trillions, played a mini game of ¡®whoever speaks first loses¡¯ for the whole day. In the end, Henry couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. People always liked to find excuses for themselves at times like this. Henry, for example, told him that opening his mouth first did not necessarily mean that he had lost. He was just giving Pei Huai a way out and showing his hospitality as a host. Once he opened his mouth later, that man would definitely take the initiative to make peace. After thinking about it, he leaned back on the sofa calmly. ¡°CEO Pei, today¡­¡± At the same time, Pei Huai¡¯s phone vibrated. Pei Huai took a glance and immediately put down the laptop. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said to Henry perfunctorily and quickly. ¡°I need to take this call.¡± Without waiting for Henry¡¯s reply, he stood up and went to the room inside. Henry thought that it would at least be a call from Ba Feifei, the god of trading. However, the moment Pei Huai closed the door, he heard the man say gently, ¡°did you miss me? I¡¯m not busy. I can video call you now¡­¡± It was that girl again! Henry was about to smash something. Did he not care about his reputation? Shen Mu wiped the sweat off his forehead with a fragrant floral tissue. His people were used to this scene, but Mr. Henry clearly needed time to adapt. After thinking about it, he closed the CEOs laptop and took the opportunity to take a breather outside the door, giving Mr. Henry time to vent. As soon as he left, Henry waved at the special assistant behind him. The assistant took a step forward and whispered into his CEO¡¯s ear. ¡°Was it his wife or his girlfriend who called?¡± said Henry indignantly. There was a saying in China that was especially popular among the corporations in Continent O recently. It was called, ¡°know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles.¡± Not only that, but the magnates of Continent O were also reading Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War. The wisdom of the Chinese was also very powerful on the business battlefield. Assistant Henry had already ordered someone to investigate. He answered smoothly, ¡°it¡¯s CEO Pei¡¯s fianc¨¦e. We also found out that his fianc¨¦e is in China. She seems to be a very famous celebrity.¡± The combination of a tycoon and a celebrity was also a popular trend among the tycoons in Continent O. Hearing the assistant say this, Henry immediately thought of the flirtatious women who tried their best to get close to him and were covered in pungent perfume. He immediately lost interest. In comparison, he was more interested in something else¡­ ¡°Help me investigate something.¡± The special assistant said, ¡°please tell me, boss.¡± Henry said, ¡°find out what brand of bracelet he is wearing. No matter how much it costs, I want the exact same one!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of the special assistant¡¯s eyes twitched. Henry glanced at him, his expression as if asking, ¡°do you have a problem with that?¡± The assistant immediately restrained his expression and bowed to leave. ¡°Yes, boss¡± Initially, Henry was just curious, but the more Pei Huai covered it and didn¡¯t let him see it, the more he felt that there was something mysterious about it. There was nothing in this world that money couldn¡¯t buy. He would wear it during the next negotiation and show it to Pei Huai! Half an hour later, in China. ¡°Victory¨C¡± The sound of victory came from the big bed in the master bedroom again. After the video call with Pei Huai ended, Xiao Lingxian and Xiao Tong fell asleep on the white blanket beside Su Ji. After all, it was winter. No matter how warm the central air-conditioning in the apartment was, sleeping in the cat bed was not as warm as sleeping in the mistress¡¯ big bed. Without Pei Huai around, these two little things became more and more arrogant. At first, Su Ji was still strict with them, but when Xiao Tong acted coquettishly, she was at her wit¡¯s end. At this moment, the two little ones were sleeping with their heads facing each other, forming a heart shape. One was evenly grayish-blue, and the other was white all over. Su Ji usually took good care of it, and its fur was smooth and shiny. Su Ji glanced at them and rubbed their stomachs. They were especially soft. A person without a cat wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy that kind of happiness. She was currently playing with her team. Ever since Su Junye established the ¡°The Big Boss¡¯ Home¡± team, he was so smug. He even changed his profile picture to a selfie. A few days ago, he went to the hairdresser¡¯s to get a perm that cost more than 5,000 yuan. When he was getting his hair done, he imagined the faces of countless boy band members, but after the perm¡­he looked like a landlady! Fortunately, his face was not too bad, so it was not too ridiculous. However, he liked it very much and even sent a video to Su Ji to ask her to review it. In the video, Su Ji laughed at him for two minutes. Casar and Xiao Ken were busy at the moment, so Su Ji was playing with her brother. She initially only wanted to play for a while, but she accidentally played for twenty minutes. Su Junye still wanted to continue, but Su Ji told him to rest his eyes. Su Junye listened to Su Ji the most now. He used to be addicted to games. He spent tens of thousands of dollars to buy equipment and skins. He even had to play with his buddies in the most expensive God of War room in the internet cafe. Ning Lihua could not control him no matter what. But now that Su Ji had spoken, Su Junye immediately left the team obediently. Su Junye was not so well-behaved because of his good perception. Pei Huai had accompanied Su Ji to the Su family for a meal during the four days after he returned to the country. At that time, Su Junye had taken a fancy to the car that Pei Huai had driven. He had circled around the car a few times, and his eyes were so bright that they could be used as searchlights. He even shamelessly asked Pei Huai, ¡°when you¡¯re sick of it, lend it to me.¡± His brother-in-law drove a different car every time he came. Pei Huai leaned on him, and after a moment, his lower lips curved up deeply. He didn¡¯t agree, but he didn¡¯t reject either. He said, ¡°it depends on your performance. ¡± Su Junye immediately understood! After dismissing the team, Su Junye was ready to listen to his sister and do eye exercises. However, before he logged out of the game, he saw that there was a new request to join the team in the team column of the system menu. He sent a private message to Su Ji. [ ¡°Someone has applied to join the team. Should we let them join?¡± ] [ ¡®You¡¯re the captain, I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m going offline first. Rest early! <3 <3 <3¡± ] Then, he quickly left. If Su Junye had not reminded her, Su Ji would not have looked at such things. Now that she had nothing else to do, she looked at the game account that had applied to join the team. The profile picture was of an anime character sitting on a throne. The account name was slightly familiar, and it was very cringe-worthy. [ ¡°King and Knight¡± ].. Chapter 979 - Chapter 979: At Least 9 Hours a Day Chapter 979: At Least 9 Hours a Day Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After leaving the team, Su Ji saw several friend requests sent to her some time ago. She compared them. It was indeed the same account. Su Ji looked at the account for a few seconds and decisively rejected it. [ System Notification: Sonorous Rose has rejected King and Knight¡¯s request to join the team. Su Ji went to the hospital for three days of physiotherapy. Now, with the help of her cane, she could walk faster than Pei Qingshen. Her recovery speed was so fast that she had become a legend in the Department of Physiology. The photo of Su Ji holding a cane in the bun shop was also taken by netizens and posted online. The comparison between someone else using a crutch and Master Ji using a crutch instantly became a hot topic on the Internet. They imagined that she would be in a sorry state with a crutch, but Master Ji was not! She stood in front of the bun shop¡¯s counter with a cane in her hand. The very down-to-earth bun shop seemed to have become a Michelin restaurant. It was very much like the kind of mysterious big boss who exuded attractive coolness. And that cane was really beautiful. On the fourth day, Su Ji was informed that she did not need to come to the hospital anymore. Doctor Kang said that there was nothing else he could help her with! Ai Yan and Ai Meng came to pick her up in the nanny van. Today, Su Ji was arranged to meet Ms. Lan from Tonight¡¯s Warmth. Since the PK competition in Kyokushin was halfway through, they should also talk about the interview program. In the car, Su Ji scrolled through a few of her trending searches. She glanced through them and saw that the comments were all praising her handsomeness. She was relieved. There was also a trending post about Nan Miaomiao. It came from a post forwarded by Nan Miaomiao on Weibo last night, ¡°Top 10 Symptoms of Late Stage Cancer in Straight Men¡±. This behavior aroused the strong curiosity of the netizens! Could Ms. Nan be insinuating that Master Shang had terminal cancer? Vps _ She wag¡¯ Su Ji ¡®accidentally¡¯ gave that Weibo post a Like. Just as she was about to put away her phone, another message popped up in the game. She frowned. In the past few days, she had been receiving countless requets from ¡°King and Knight¡± to join the team! That person was very persistent, as if he had his eyes on them. Every time she went online, the system would give her 99+ notification, giving her a headache. Not even her fans were this crazy. [ King and Knight: ¡°You¡¯ll get paid for your share. The reward will definitely satisfy you!¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not a bad person. I¡¯m just a foreign friend who wants to improve his gaming skills.¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡°Give me a chance, and I will give you a miracle!¡± ] [ King and the Knight: ¡°Let¡¯s be friends and bring the friendship between the two countries closer.¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡­ Ai Yan and Ai Meng came over to take a look curiously. Ai Meng said, ¡°Ms. Su Ji, why don¡¯t you block him?¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± But Ai Yan felt that it was inappropriate. ¡°But what if he¡¯s a fan? It¡¯s too harsh to directly block him.¡± Then, a few new groups of activities popped up on the game interface. One of the most popular activities was to get the latest Epic couple leather for free, Lu Bu and Diao Chan. And Diao Chan happened to be Su Ji¡¯s most commonly used hero! In fact, she would not even wear the skins that Pei Huai gifted her previously. They were all legendary, but¡­it seemed to be better if it was free¡­ Su Ji clicked on the activity requirements. It was a ten-day activity. The task itself was not difficult and did not require much skill, but because the time was short, it required the player to complete a large number of tasks every day. Missions that could give epic couple skins were only available once a year, so it was definitely not easy to obtain them. However, the quest was based on the team, which meant that people from the same team could share the quest experience. In that case¡­ Su Ji looked at the list of players in the Big Boss¡¯ Home again¡­ Casar and Xiao Ken were busy people, so they had no time. Su Junye was free, but she could not do it with just him. Su Ji turned her attention to the account that was still persistently trying to add their team as a friend. To be able to send so many private messages every day, this person must be very free. Su Ji clicked on the application details but did not agree immediately. Instead, she replied, [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°The team¡¯s recruitment requirements are relatively high. You need to do a few hours of missions every day. Can you do that?¡¯ ] At the same time, it was still late at night in Continent O, and the sky had yet to brighten. Next to the big bed in a manor castle, the originally dark room suddenly lit up. The man who was used to sleeping naked frowned. The only ones who could still send him messages at this time were those who he had set up special reminders for. He flipped over and went to the head of the bed to look at his phone. He took the phone and glanced at it, and his impatient expression went away. He got up and leaned against the bed. After sending messages for several days, his sincerity finally moved the team leader. He had received a reply! A few hours of missions every day¡­ Henry hesitated for a few seconds. He hadn¡¯t made up his mind yet, but he had already replied, ¡°no problem!¡± Ever since he was young, there was nothing that he could not get if he wanted it. However, he had recently encountered two. One was the bracelet Pei Huai was wearing, and the other was the matter of joining a team. Regarding the bracelet, the special assistant secretary sent people to inquire about it, but they all returned empty-handed. Henry also consulted a few celebrities in the fashion industry. He did not have a picture, so he could only describe it verbally. The black color was extremely pure, with excellent workmanship. Its elasticity were just right. There were no extra accessories. It was simple but not simple. Everything was just right. The fashion celebrities had never seen such accessories before, and they began to wonder where the bracelet came from. People in the circle asked each other about it, and word spread. In a few days, this mysterious black bracelet became the new favorite of Continent o¡¯s fashion circle! Whether it was Henry or those fashion celebrities, they would never have thought¡­that it was actually a rubber band that could be bought for ten yuan! As for the excellent workmanship¡­well the supplier was trustworthy! Henry was still looking everywhere, from the museum to the auction house. The more he couldn¡¯t find it, the more he wanted it. The more he didn¡¯t know, the more mysterious he felt! This matter was a thorn in his heart. At the same time, his application to join the team had been rejected. It was understandable why he was so crazy about joining this team! Even someone with Pei Huai¡¯s strength had extended an olive branch to him, yet Sonorous Rose dared to reject him? [ King and Knight: ¡°How many hours?¡± ] Su Ji received a reply. She raised her eyebrows and was quite happy. With an average of ten hours of missions a day, Su Ji thought that she could not bully the new team member. A few seconds later, she sent a message. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°At least nine hours a day.¡± ] [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°The more capable you are, the more work you do. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Ok?¡± ] Chapter 980 - Chapter 980: The Man at the Top of the Food Chain Chapter 980: The Man at the Top of the Food Chain Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Henry licked his back teeth. He couldn¡¯t even guarantee nine hours of work in his father¡¯s company every day. He didn¡¯t expect to become a 996 slave in the game. However, he was very determined. He gritted his teeth and agreed! [ King and Knight: ¡°But I also have a request. I hope you will consider it!¡± ] No one in Continent O had ever heard Mr. Henry speak to anyone in such a humble and polite manner. Usually, when something happened, he would give orders directly. Su Ji was the first to receive such treatment. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Tell me first.¡± ] [ King and Knight: I hope you can play with me more often. If I get promoted, you will be rewarded heavily.¡± ] ¡°Meow Xiao Tong squinted his sleepy eyes and slowly twisted his body to stretch. His four little paws spread out as much as possible. He watched his mistress¡¯ fingers move agilely on the screen, then lowered his head to look at his short paws. It seemed to have had beautiful fingers in its previous life! Su Ji replied. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as you complete the mission time every day.¡± ] At 4:30 in the morning, the servants in the castle got up to prepare for the new day¡¯s work. When they passed by the young master¡¯s room, they suddenly heard a voice from the usually quiet room at this time. ¡°Yes!!¡± The servant: Young Master woke up so early today? Henry rubbed his fists and quickly passed the test, becoming a member of the ¡°Big Boss¡¯ Home¡± ! Su Junye noticed that there was a new member in the team and immediately went online to send him a few rules. In the end, he did not forget to add: ¡°Our team is full of big shots. Once you know our true identity, you¡¯ll definitely be scared to death. It¡¯s fate that the captain added you to the team. You have to cherish it!¡± Henry wanted to laugh in his heart. Were they really big shots? That was because they didn¡¯t know who he was. If their identities were revealed, they would definitely be the ones who would be scared to death. He looked at the strange account names in the team. [ Daniel Wu of Beijing ](Su Junye) [ Come on, baby ](Xiao Ken) [ Emperor Casar ](Casar) If it wasn¡¯t for Sonorous Rose, Henry wouldn¡¯t have joined such a team. However, he still endured it and replied with an ¡°okay.¡± After all, his original intention of joining the team was to increase his rank. He hadn¡¯t forgotten this for the time being. The next step was to complete the team¡¯s mission every day, pass the test, and wait for the big shot to play with him. After ending the chat, he sent a rose emoji to Sonorous Rose as a gesture of friendship. However, he did not receive a reply from her. Looking at the time, it was only half-past four in the morning. Henry rubbed his wrist and decided not to sleep! After all, there were still nine hours of KPIs today! Other than the captain, there were a total of four members in the team. Henry wanted to be the one who stood out the most! He would become Sonorous Rose¡¯s proudest teammate! The lights in the bedroom of Continent o¡¯s castle were destined to be bright tonight! Meanwhile, in China, Sonorous Rose had already arrived at the meeting point with Ms. Lan. It was a tea house with a quiet environment. Ms. Lan was not as formal as she was on the show, but she was still dignified and particular. When Su Ji arrived, the two of them shook hands politely. Ms. Lan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the girl in front of her who was dashing and elegant. ¡°How¡¯s your leg?¡± Ms. Lan asked casually. Su Ji answered her question directly. ¡°It won¡¯t affect my work.¡± Ms. Lan liked to chat with smart people. She smiled and gestured to the seat opposite her. ¡°Have a seat, Miss Su.¡± Su Ji sat down. Docking complete! Whether it was on the way to work, in the car after work, during meetings, or even at the bar, he could be seen holding his phone horizontally in his hand. He stopped playing cards and drinking. When his friends asked him what he was doing, he would always say, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± His friends unanimously agreed that the he was about to make a big move! As for Henry¡­he was simply afraid of being kicked out! It had been a few days since the last meeting. On this day, Henry took the initiative to meet Pei Huai at his office. Shen Mu prepared all the documents and accompanied his CEO to the their headquarters on time. Before entering, Pei Huai seemed to have thought of something. Shen Mu saw his CEO standing in front of the building of the first party, tidying up his sleeves. Tidying up? This was the first time Shen Mu had seen his CEO attach so much importance to meeting someone! After tidying up for more than a minute, Pei Huai lowered his hands in satisfaction and walked into the building. Good. He had hidden it well. Last time, Henry coveted his little rubber band and was caught by him. This time, he would not let Henry see it again. Based on his understanding of Party A during this period of time, Shen Mu had a hunch that although the other party had taken the initiative to propose today¡¯s meeting, it should not be as smooth as he had imagined. In the end, he was right. As soon as they entered the building, Henry¡¯s assistant was waiting there. Seeing that someone had come, he explained in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Our CEO has something very important to do at the last minute. He might need you to wait a little longer¡­¡± ¡°But this is the time we agreed on.¡± Shen Mu was relaxed. ¡°My boss¡¯ schedule is very full today. Please confirm how long we need to wait.¡± He looked even more troubled hearing that. He had just confirmed with his boss before he went downstairs. His exact words were¡­¡±l¡¯m not sure. It depends on my captain.¡± The assistant was speechless. Henry didn¡¯t mean to stand them up, but he suddenly received a message from Sonorous Rose. She happened to be free at the moment and asked if he wanted to try a game with her. Henry had waited for a few days and finally had this opportunity. Of course, he couldn¡¯t miss it! So he meant that he wanted to see how many rounds Sonorous Rose could play with him. On Pei Huai¡¯s side, Henry stammered and could not give a specific time. He scolded his boss in his heart for not doing anything serious. Since Henry was busy at the last minute, Pei Huai would not waste this rare free time. He called his fianc¨¦e to see what she was busy with. Su Ji was already on the team with the King and Knight, but a call from her fianc¨¦ popped up on her phone. Su Ji¡­chose to answer the call first. The team left a message for Henry to wait while she answered the phone first. Henry¡¯s arrow was already on the bowstring, but he could only pause for now. He waited anxiously. When his special assistant called to ask for the time again, he replied impatiently, ¡°tell them to wait.¡± He was so arrogant, but he did not know that he, Pei Huai, and Su Ji had already formed a food chain.. In the end, the one standing at the top was still Pei Huai! Chapter 981 - Chapter 981: Master Pei ‘s Boundless Charm Chapter 981: Master Pei ¡®s Boundless Charm Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shen Mu and Henry¡¯s assistant exchanged glances. One of them felt that their CEO was too nonchalant. The other was worried that he would waste his boss precious time. If the boss was angry because of this¡­ Then, just as both sides were worried, they heard Pei Huai talking to Su Ji on the phone. Shen Mu: ¡® Henry¡¯s assistant: ¡® The two big shots were not in a hurry. They worry for nothing. After a moment of silence, Henry nodded at Shen Mu and went back to wait for his boss. Shen Mu looked left and right. He actually let his boss stand in the lobby and make a call. That was outrageous. He walked to the front desk, where there were a few beautiful blondes who were well-dressed. The last time Shen Mu came here, he handed over some documents. That time, he had seen the receptionist here. She was a typical vase that did not do anything and was kept by the company to act as a facade. That was Henry¡¯s father¡¯s hobby. These beauties gathered together to talk about branded bags, perfume, and all kinds of gossip. At this moment, they were also covering their mouths and chattering. Their eyes looked to the side, and he did not know who they were talking about. Their faces were red. Shen Mu opened his mouth several times before the beauties finally noticed him. They all turned to look at him. They were curvy. They were indeed a stunner, but not the type that Shen Mu liked. He liked¡­someone like his CEO! ¡°How can I help you?¡± Shen Mu stated his request, hoping to find a lounge or waiting room for Pei Huai. However, the receptionists looked troubled when they heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s an empty lounge here. Do you have one?¡± ¡°On my side, let me see, em¡­l don¡¯t have one either.¡± Shen Mu: Just as Shen Mu was about to speak again, the beauties suddenly became restless again. They looked behind him and played with their hair. Shen Mu turned around and saw that Pei Huai had come over. Pei Huai¡¯s phone was still pressed to his ear. He reached out his other hand from his pocket and hooked his slender fingers at Shen Mu. Shen Mu quickly realized that he wanted a power bank. There was no lounge, but there should be a power bank, right? Shen Mu turned around. ¡°May I ask¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°He¡¯s coming towards us!!!¡± ¡°Is he Chinese??¡± ¡°So handsome! He looks so handsome no matter how you look at him!¡± ¡°Who is he talking to? His smile is so gentle!¡± Shen Mu: ¡® He looked at the receptionists and then turned to look at his CEO¡­ The receptionist¡¯s gaze was almost glued to their CEO. He seemed to know¡­who person they were discussing earlier. In the time it took to turn around and come back, the few receptionists who were standing there just now were only shadows. At this moment, a few people had teleported neatly in front of his CEO. Each of them had a power bank and were nervously pushing each other. Their ears were so red that they could drip blood. They spoke with an accent and tried their best to show off their style. ¡°Sir, do you want a portable power source?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°Are you here to see our boss? Do you need me to make an appointment for you?¡± ¡°Can you leave your phone number?!¡± She simply wanted his phone number! Compared to the CEO who was surrounded by beautiful women, Shen Mu was completely ignored! On the phone, Su Ji heard the women¡¯s flirtatious voices. ¡°Who¡¯s with you?¡± Although Pei Huai liked the way Su Ji looked when she was jealous, he hated the smell of any woman¡¯s perfume other than Su Ji¡¯s. After charging his phone, he gave Shen Mu, who was standing there in a daze for some reason, a look. Shen Mu straightened his body. In the next second, he flashed over and stood in front of his CEO! ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb my boss and Madam on the phone. Our CEO has already made an appointment!¡± Looking at the woman in front of him who was like a spider spirit, their CEO was like a monk that had been targeted. He spread his arms wide in front of the CEO and emphasized the word ¡°Madam¡± when he spoke. As expected, the receptionists who were flirting a second ago were stunned! However¡­ they were only stunned for three seconds. Before Shen Mu could gloat, the few of them were revived with full health. So what if he had a wife? How could the flowers at home be as enticing as wildflowers? ¡°Boss¡­¡± One of the black-skinned babes with orange lip glaze stood out. ¡°He¡¯s your boss?¡± Shen Mu frowned. ¡°Yeah.¡± The black-skinned hot girl reached out to pull Pei Huai¡¯s arm, but the bodyguard came up and grabbed her. The black-skinned hot girl explained coquettishly, ¡°calm down. I¡¯m bringing this gentleman to the lounge!¡± ¡°Wait???¡± Shen Mu reacted quickly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there were no more lounges available?¡± ¡°Aiyo,¡± the black-skinned girl dragged her voice. ¡°We don¡¯t have the normal lounge anymore, but we can open a VIP lounge for your boss!¡± In this group, there were more than ten ordinary lounges, but there was only one VIP lounge! Only first parties in a negotiation and VVIP could go there. Shen Mu narrowed his eyes. Heh, women. The treatment was too different from the last time he came by himself! Shen Mu suddenly felt that this scene was somewhat familiar. The last time he went on a business trip with his CEO and Ms. Su Ji¡­ That time, he had met Su Ji¡¯s fans, and they had successfully gotten a seat in the VIP lounge. This time, the CEO had received VIP treatment again with just his face. Sometimes, the word ¡°perfect match¡± could also refer to the aura of the two people. Wouldn¡¯t the boss and Ms. Su Ji¡¯s life be so smooth from now on? As the receptionist spoke, she led the two of them to the VIP lounge. The bodyguards walked behind while Shen Mu followed beside his CEO with his nose in the air. It seemed that a vase had its benefits. According to the company¡¯s regulations, when the normal lounge was occupied, his boss could only wait in the lobby. However, things were different now. Pei Huai was still focused on talking on the phone. When they were about to reach the lounge, he casually pointed at one of the people at the front desk. ¡°Please prepare some tea.¡± The beautiful woman heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go now. It¡¯s our fault for not being hospitable enough!¡± The girl next to her said that she wanted to help with the preparations, but she was pulled back to her original spot by the person. She flirtatiously said, ¡°CEO Pei specifically asked me to prepare it. No one is allowed to take it from me!¡± The people of Continent O were generally more passionate and unrestrained. Shen Mu looked at them fighting to be the first.. It did not seem like they were preparing tea, but more like they were preparing to serve him in bed¡­ Chapter 982 - Chapter 982: Got a Little Disciple Chapter 982: Got a Little Disciple Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Three minutes after Su Ji and Pei Huai¡¯s call, her account in the game showed that she had gone offline and left the team automatically. Henry stayed alone in the team room, waiting like a rock. Because he was afraid that Sonorous Rose would think that he hadn¡¯t waited for her when she came online, Henry didn¡¯t dare to leave the game interface at all. He stared at it so hard that tears almost flowed out. The documents, contracts, and summons from his father popped up in the middle of the interface. He ignored all of them. He was bored, but when he thought about how CEO Pei was also waiting for him downstairs, his mood instantly improved. He could at least sit in the office and wait with the air-conditioner on, but CEO Pei could only wait in the hall. It was cold outside today, and the hall was often open because of the people coming and going, so the temperature was very low. Moreover, he knew that the lounge was full this morning, so they could only stay in the lobby. Just like that, five minutes passed¡­ Ten minutes passed.. Fifteen minutes later¡­Henry was shaking his legs and could not sit still anymore. After thinking about it, he called an assistant over and asked him to look at his phone. When Sonorous Rose came online, he had to tell him immediately. As he spoke, he even pulled out the chair opposite the CEO¡¯s chair for his assistant to sit on. He patted his assistant¡¯s shoulder carelessly and warned him, ¡°if you miss Miss Rose coming online¡­¡± ¡°No, no! I¡¯ll definitely inform you as soon as possible!¡± The assistant sat down obediently and picked up the phone. Henry nodded in satisfaction, but after thinking about it, he added, ¡°if Miss Rose chats with me when she¡¯s online, you¡¯re not allowed to reply on my behalf, and you¡¯re not allowed to look at it either.¡± The assistant nodded. Henry opened the door and went out. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. He took a deep breath and exhaled with a look of enjoyment. If one wanted to be a king, one had to pay a price that ordinary people could not. The assistant happened to pass by and was stopped by Henry who blew out a smoke ring. The assistant took a deep breath and coughed a few times. Then, he looked at his mischievous CEO. ¡°CEO, are you done?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Henry moved the cigarette from his mouth to his fingertips, his expression somewhat sarcastic. ¡°How¡¯s Pei? Still waiting?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the special assistant replied. Henry laughed. He always heard people from Continent O talk about Pei Huai. When everyone mentioned him, they would either praise him endlessly or feel a lingering fear as if they had PTSD. Henry had long wanted to meet him, but now that he had met him¡­he was just okay. In any case, as long as he did not relent this time, the cooperation would have to be suspended, and Pei Huai would have to stay in Continent O. Henry raised his shining wristwatch to check the time. ¡°Let them wait.¡± Then, he glanced at the special assistant. ¡°Come with me to the meeting room first.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the special assistant replied. The special assistant thought about the situation. Even if his CEO agreed to meet him now, CEO Pei had not finished his call yet. Therefore, it was fine to wait a little longer, so he obediently agreed. Henry stayed in the meeting room for twenty minutes. On the other end, his office door opened. The assistant held his phone and jogged all the way. When he found out that his boss was in the meeting room, he knocked on the door a few times symbolically and pushed the door open directly. He was given a strange look by the executives and was misunderstood as being unruly. He did not have time to explain and stopped in front of his CEO, panting. ¡°Miss Rose¡­¡± Henry took the phone and saw Miss Rose¡¯s profile picture reappear in the group. Finally! ¡°Boss, the advertising proposal just now¡­¡± The assistant had just found the documents that the CEO needed, but when he looked up, the seat where the CEO had sat was already empty. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the call took a while.¡± ] [ King and the Knight: ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not even an hour. It¡¯s not that long.¡± ] [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Then shall we start now?¡± ] Henry rubbed his hands excitedly and then returned an okay gesture. In the next half an hour, Henry finally understood what it felt like to have a big shot protecting him! Five rounds in a row, and all of them were completed within ten minutes! It didn¡¯t matter if he used an Archer, Mage, or Support. After Sonorous Rose brought his finances up, he could even turn into a violent piranha when he used Zhuang Zhou! There was once when he thought that Ayleen was a Mage because he was not familiar with the character, but he chose the archer again. He was scolded by his teammates for being an idiot, so Sonorous Rose sent two domineering messages. Silence. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Just wait until we win it.¡± ] Then, the opponent experienced the fear of being dominated by a double shooter! Half an hour later, Henry had completely become a fan of Ms. Rose. He also addressed Sonorous Rose as ¡°boss¡±! [ King and Knight: ¡°Boss, where are the rest of our team? Why aren¡¯t they playing with us?¡± ] Su Ji rubbed her wrist unhurriedly. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°They are busy.¡± ] Henry expressed that he understood. As hard-working office workers, they were definitely busy! Su Ji played for half an hour. In the VIP lounge, Pei Huai saw that she was playing a game for half an hour. [ Pei Huai: ¡°Did you have fun?¡± ] Su Ji received a message from her fianc¨¦, so she replied. [ ¡°Not bad, I got a little disciple ] Henry was still not satisfied. The feeling of standing on the shoulders of giants was too good! If he didn¡¯t have other arrangements today, he could have been wandering in the ocean with his boss, but¡­ As the CEO, he couldn¡¯t be too lazy. He reluctantly said goodbye to his boss, put away his phone, and called the assistant over. ¡°Is CEO Pei still here?¡± Henry asked. The special assistant said, ¡°yes, boss.¡± Henry retracted his long legs and stood up. ¡°Bring me there.¡± The assistant¡¯s hands were pressed against the seams of his pants. ¡°Yes!¡± The CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator went down smoothly. Henry leaned against the elevator fence, closed his eyes, and stood casually. He was still reminiscing about the exciting game that had just taken place in the past half an hour. When the elevator stopped, the assistant reminded him, ¡°we¡¯re here.¡± Henry opened his eyes and walked out. However, when he stepped out of the elevator, he was stunned for a moment. He turned around and looked at the floor displayed on the elevator¡¯s LCD screen. [ ¡°Level 3¡± ] Henry: ? He was taking the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator. No one else could use it except him, so there was no possibility that anyone else could press the button to get to the floor. Henry raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the lobby on the first floor? You had one job.. ¡® ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t press the wrong button¡­¡± The assistant explained weakly, ¡°CEO Pei and the rest have been waiting for you in the VIP lounge on the third floor¡­ Chapter 983 - Chapter 983: Master Pei was Stung Chapter 983: Master Pei was Stung Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Hearing the words ¡°VIP lounge¡±, Henry¡¯s expression suddenly froze and he frowned. ¡°You mean the VIP lounge?¡± ¡°Why were they brought into the VIP lounge?? ¡°Who took them there???¡± Henry was furious. The assistant whispered in his ear. Henry narrowed his eyes after listening. His father¡¯s new favorite¡­ This group of lustful women! The VIP lounge was clearly reserved for the most precious VVIP, yet this group of women dared to change the company¡¯s explicit rules. He thought that Pei Huai was shivering in the cold wind and waiting for him. In contrast, the assistant¡¯s reaction this time was relatively calm. Later, when Henry arrived at the VIP lounge and saw the scene in front of him, even though he had already mentally prepared himself in advance, he was still stunned! The tea on the table was steaming hot. If he did not smell it wrong, his father would not even bear to drink that tea. There were all kinds of desserts on the table, but the man in front of the sofa was obviously not interested in them. He was focused on his laptop and only touched the teacup. The hot girls at the front desk did not notice that their CEO had arrived. With the black-skinned hot girl in the lead, all of them had their bodies caved in and surrounded Mr. Pei like butterflies. ¡°CEO Pei, you haven¡¯t had the chance to look around our place, have you? I know all the most luxurious places here. I can be your tour guide for free Good heavens, there was even a beauty accompanying him! This was too damn comfortable! Henry¡¯s game account was called ¡°King and Knight¡± , but he felt that at this moment, Pei Huai was clearly more like a king. Shen Mu reminded the black-skinned girl not to disturb his boss when he was working, especially at this critical juncture. For some reason, his CEO was in a good mood after the phone call with Su Ji. However, after he replied to a WeChat message, his aura suddenly became gloomy. Even the temperature in the room dropped. He understood his boss, so he could sense it clearly. However, the receptionists did not understand and thought that his CEO was cold and aloof. Although¡­that was also the case. However, his boss¡¯ coldness was also graded! Two minutes later, Pei Huai finally noticed Henry, who was standing at the door in a daze. The main reason was that he did not close the door. The corridor was windy. When he first saw Henry, he naturally showed a displeased expression. However, he quickly hid his true emotions and stood up to shake hands with him. Henry was very unhappy, but he still smiled and shook his hand. Two old foxes with similar cultivation. After exchanging pleasantries, both parties sat down. They sent away the receptionists who did not know their identities. Henry looked at Pei Huai with interest. ¡°CEO Pei, are the girls at the front desk pretty?¡± As soon as he asked this question, Shen Mu immediately looked at him in horror. Pei Huai gave him some face and reluctantly replied, ¡°so-so.¡± ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Henry crossed his legs and smiled cynically. ¡°They were all signed models from management companies before they came to our front desk. Especially the one with dark skin. She¡¯s 1.83 meters tall and even won third place in Continent o¡¯s Supermodel Competition¡­¡¯ However, no matter what he said, Pei Huai¡¯s expression was calm as he said in a low profile, ¡°to be honest, she¡¯s far inferior to my fianc¨¦e.¡± Henry¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡®l???¡± How dare he brags like that? His assistant stroked his chin and seemed to be comparing seriously. Shen Mu was very calm from the beginning to the end. He took out a thick stack of contract samples that had just been printed. ¡°Mr. Henry, these are the details. If there are no problems, we can sign the contract as soon as possible. The earlier we start working together, the better for both parties¡­ ¡± Henry didn¡¯t take it. Instead, he arrogantly raised his forehead at the assistant, who stepped forward to take it. Then, Henry leaned back on the sofa and placed his hands on the back of the sofa. His spotlessly clean pointed leather shoes were shining. He said, ¡°I only said to take a look first, but I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to sign the contract. I hate people rushing me¡­¡± ¡°Then quickly take a look.¡± Pei Huai slowly interrupted him. Henry straightened up almost reflexively and took the contract sample from the special assistant. Just as he was about to look at it obediently, his expression suddenly twitched. Didn¡¯t he just say that he hated it when people rushed him? The meeting had little to no effect on the progress of the cooperation. On the way out of the building, Shen Mu saw clearly that his CEOs expression was solemn and his aura was very low. Shen Mu served him cautiously. After getting into the car, the chauffeur started the engine. Other than the sound of the engine, the car was extremely quiet. Shen Mu really wanted to help his CEO out. After thinking about it for a while, he came up with a few ways to deal with Henry. Perhaps it would be helpful in advancing the cooperation. He turned around and was about to tell his CEO when he happened to look at him. He obviously had something to say to him. Look at the tacit understanding between the master and servant. Shen Mu said proudly, ¡°boss, you go first.¡± Perhaps he could get the answer he had prepared. However, the next moment, Pei Huai looked at him and asked a question that he did not understand at all.¡± What position does ¡°boss¡± hold for a person?¡± Shen Mu: The topic changed so quickly that his brain almost cramped. Could it be that his boss had not been thinking about the cooperation with Henry since the beginning? Where did this weird question come from? Pei Huai leaned back in his chair. ¡°Fine if you don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°I do!¡± Shen Mu quickly turned the tide and did not let go of any opportunity to show off in front of the CEO. Pei Huai looked at him again and said calmly, ¡°speak.¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°a person who can be called ¡®boss¡¯ must be the person that that person admires the most. Their orders are obeyed unconditionally and they are the only light that can illuminate the world in the dark!¡± His inspiration was overflowing, and is words were like a river. He came up with a parallel sentence with literary talent. At the end, he even gave a perfect conclusion, ¡°for example, you are my boss!¡± The driver gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands and forced himself to calm down. He looked straight ahead without batting an eyelid. Pei Huai pondered Shen Mu¡¯s words, his expression obscure. After a moment of silence, he asked again, ¡°then, what position does the ¡®little disciple¡¯ have?¡± Chapter 984 - Chapter 984: The True Meaning of Her Words! Chapter 984: The True Meaning of Her Words! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Now he¡¯s asking about ¡°little disciple¡±. Shen Mu: The questions came together! ¡°Little disciple¡­¡± Shen Mu thought about it seriously. ¡°Generally speaking, a person only has one boss, but the boss may have countless disciples. So, if we look at it this way, the little disciple is not an important position¡­¡± Pei Huai said expressionlessly, ¡°how do I prove it?¡± Shen Mu thought about it. ¡°For example, you¡¯re my boss and I¡¯m your little disciple!¡± He wasn¡¯t sure if this example was typical enough and was thinking if he should give another one, but Pei Huai nodded in satisfaction. Thinking about it this way, lackeys were indeed not important. It could even be said to be dispensable. There were many people around his fianc¨¦e, and he told himself to get used to it. As long as that person was not important to his fianc¨¦e, he could ignore him. The man in the back seat felt like the sun had risen after the rain, and Shen Mu immediately felt his breathing become smoother. But for some reason¡­Shen Mu was not relieved? Friday was the weekly broadcast of Tonight¡¯s Warmth. It was rare for Xu Mingzhi not to have a meeting tonight, so she brought her daughter home from the shabby apartment. It had been a long time since they had a mother-daughter night. She wanted to show her precious daughter some love. Xu Mingzhi gave Aunt Wu half a day off. At this moment, the mother and daughter were sitting on the sofa in the living room. There was a plate of peeled frozen lychees on the coffee table. After being frozen, it had the texture of ice cream, but not as sweet. The TV was showing an episode of Tonight¡¯s Warmth, and a CEO of a foreign company was being interviewed. He was dressed in a suit, looked talented, and was eloquent. Then, Ms. Lan threw out a question related to his early days, the CEO could be said to be able to respond smoothly. The most exciting segment had to be accompanied by an advertisement. Just before the CEO answered, the director cut into the advertisement at the right time. This program was very popular, and the advertisement time was not short. Su Ji raised the remote control and lowered the volume. She was about to participate in the interview program, so she wanted to understand it in advance. ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡± Su Ji turned to ask her mother. Although Xu Mingzhi was watching TV with her daughter, she still had a laptop on her lap and a Bluetooth headset in one ear. There was a picture on the computer. She was having a strategic deployment meeting with several key figures of the Xu Corporation. The woman looked experienced. ¡°Your fianc¨¦ has made some new moves recently. I¡¯ll be busy for a while. If I can hitch a ride with him this time, I can basically retire early.¡± To be able to make Madam Xu willing to retire, it was definitely a very considerable sum. Su Ji raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡®My fianc¨¦ is really amazing.¡± This time, Xu Mingzhi really did not refute. ¡°He¡¯s not just amazing this time.¡± He had the ambition to conquer the world. ¡°By the way,¡± Xu Mingzhi turned off her headset and closed her laptop. ¡°Yesterday, I had afternoon tea with Ms. Lan and talked about Pei Huai¡¯s business trip.¡± ¡°There was trouble?¡± Su Ji had a piece of frozen lychee in her mouth and was biting it. When she turned to her side, her expression was especially seductive. ¡°Indeed.¡± Xu Mingzhi put her laptop on the coffee table. ¡°I heard that he met a rich second generation, which caused the progress of the cooperation to stagnate. He has been spending time with that rich second generation every day recently.¡± ¡® .¡± Su Ji wanted to ask his mother more about the situation, but unfortunately, his mother knew very little. Xu Mingzhi teased his daughter. ¡°If you want to know, ask your fianc¨¦.¡± Su Yi shrugged. ¡°He won¡¯t tell me.¡± Pei Huai would never tell Su Ji anything related to work. Other people would only report the good news but not the bad news, but he did not report any good news nor bad news. He omitted all the process in the middle and only showed her the numbers of the bank accounts in various countries that kept rising. It was very simple and crude. Vulgar. Su Ji felt that her fianc¨¦ was too vulgar. (EVE) ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s all I know.¡± Xu Mingzhi rubbed her shoulders and leaned back on the sofa like a big boss. She pulled her daughter into her arms. ¡°Move back home. I don¡¯t think your fianc¨¦ will be back anytime soon.¡± Su Ji rested her head on her mother¡¯s shoulder, her body extremely soft. When two ¡®IS¡¯ meet, there must be a ¡®0¡¯. She understood everything. Su Ji was thinking that it would be great if she could help Pei Huai. Her phone rang and she picked it up to take a look. It was another game invitation from her lackey. ¡°Who is it?,¡± Xu Mingzhi narrowed her eyes and asked. ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Su Ji was not in the mood to play games today. She had to accompany her mother, so she rejected him. The advertisement on the television just happened to end, and the scene cut back to the studio. Ms. Lan smiled and waited for the CEO¡¯s answer. Compared to Ms. Lan¡¯s calm and mature expression, the CEO¡¯s expression was much more embarrassed. Su Ji turned the volume back to two bars. ¡°The last time you watched this show was Ji Xi¡¯s episode, remember?¡± Su Ji asked her mother. Xu Mingzhi hugged her daughter and looked at the television. ¡°I vaguely remember.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Su Ji still found it strange. ¡°That the three of them weren¡¯t anything special?¡± In terms of judging people, her mother was better than her. Xu Mingzhi was watching the television. When he heard this, a profound smile appeared on her face. ¡°Baby, which three?¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyelids drooped as she sensed something else. This piqued her interest. She sat up and recalled the scene. At that time, the show was still on air. After watching it for less than two minutes, Madam Xu said in disgust, ¡°these three women, just by looking at their faces, none of them are decent people!¡± And Su Ji replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know if they are good people or not, but they are really beautiful.¡± Madam Xu then said, ¡°baby, believe me. The only difference between these three people is the depth of their cultivation.¡± Wen Man was also present at the time, and Ji Xi, Sonya, and Zhou Xuefang were the ones interviewed on the show, so Wen Man and Su Ji naturally thought that Madam Xu was referring to those three people. However, from what Madam Xu said, it was obvious that it was not the case¡­ Su Ji guessed something and her eyes widened slightly. She looked back at the TV. The CEO was caught off guard by Ms. Lan¡¯s logical and tricky questions. He was no longer as relaxed as he was at the beginning of the interview. The camera moved and gave Ms. Lan a close-up. In the picture, she still had that extremely amiable smile, as if she was a harmless neighbor. When you think like this, you have already fallen into a trap¡­ Xu Mingzhi¡¯s voice came again. ¡°That Zhou girl is not worthy of my attention yet. As for the one who has the deepest cultivation¡­.is not Ji Xi¡­¡± Chapter 985 - Chapter 985: Hearing Her Voice! Chapter 985: Hearing Her Voice! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning, the sun was shining brightly. The snow that had accumulated in A City for several days melted. Su Ji was doing her own pregnancy exercises in the courtyard. She could gradually say goodbye to crutches now. Xu Mingzhi looked at her daughter¡¯s agile figure from the second floor and nodded in satisfaction. Back in the house, Su Ji raised her head and gulped down a mouthful of cool mineral water. The fine sweat on her forehead was crystal clear, and the towel hung on her fair neck. As she swallowed, her throat rose and fell gently. Even her sweat smelled good. Aunt Wu made hot tea, roasted oranges, rice cakes, and longans. In winter, there was nothing more comfortable than brewing tea. ¡°Miss, eat something first. We¡¯ll have breakfast in an hour,¡± Aunt Wu said with a smile. ¡°No rush.¡± She woke up early today. She went into the house to drink tea and eat snacks before returning to her room to take a shower. When she lived with her mother, her work and rest would become inexplicably regular. During the few days in the apartment, she slept until noon every day. When she was in the apartment, she slept, ate and video called her handsome fianc¨¦ at any time. Although she wasn¡¯t very healthy, every day was like a dream. Coming out of the bathroom, she saw the gaming team channel on her phone. Her followers were quite lively today. Casar had made a good deal that could help him return to the top of the XBY-rich list, while Xiao Ken was inspired to write a song. Both of them had time to relieve their gaming addiction. Su Junye was always on standby. He would be the first to show up. Su Ji¡¯s new underling, King and Knight, had been waiting for a chance to play since last night. The few members of the team hit it off and waited for Su Ji to blow the battle horn. Su Ji did not let them down and sent a team invitation. The four underlings returned to their positions in a second! Time passed quickly in the game, and an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone returned to the game room. In the team, Emperor Casar sent a message. [ ¡°I have a meeting. Let¡¯s play again next time.¡± ] [ Come on baby: ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to work now.¡± ] [ Daniel Wu from Beijing: ¡°Today¡¯s first period is actually Yama¡¯s (a professor¡¯s nickname) class. Dad said that if I fail again, my card will be suspended!¡± ] In the blink of an eye, three of the four lackeys retreated. Su Ji asked King and Knight that was left in the room. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Still playing?¡± ] [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day?¡± ] Henry was still one star away from advancing to the next rank. His tone was very friendly, and he wanted Sonorous Rose to guide him for another round. The game did not last long. Su Ji glanced at the stairs and saw that the elevator had stopped steadily on the second floor. There was no movement, and it seemed that the meal had not been served yet. Retracting her gaze, she replied to Henry in the game. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s play another round.¡± ] Henry rubbed his fists. Boss really doted on him! The game was matched, and the two of them were still half-playing and communicating with words as usual. Henry had once asked to chat with his boss through voice chat, but it wasn¡¯t just to listen to his boss¡¯ voice. It was mainly because typing and playing games were somewhat inconvenient, especially during group battles. Both hands were occupied, and there was no way to send text at all. However, Su Ji still refused. If she met her fans and her voice recognized, wouldn¡¯t she lose her online reputation? Henry respected his boss¡¯ decision. Since then, he never made such a request again. He just used text chat. However, he still slightly curious. He had also imagined his boss¡¯ voice. A cute little girl, or a masculine neutral voice, or¡­ He clearly felt that boss was highly respected in the team, and her underlings were extremely supportive of her, so maybe¡­an elder of some age? Henry often watched the Chinese news and had a certain imagination of the voice of a Chinese woman in her forties. In this game, Henry was focused on growth, but the support in his team didn¡¯t follow him and kept following the mage in the middle lane. Henry was one against two and was suppressed to the point that he could not leave the tower. He was very aggrieved. They could only rely on his boss to support him from time to time. The two in the middle lane were a couple. They must still be in their honeymoon period and were stuck together. The two of them had their voice chat on, but once the mage took the kill, the support would send her a compliment. The mage replied, ¡°thank you.¡± However, most of the time, the two of them kept dying. They would still comfort each other, ¡°it¡¯s fine!¡± Then, just as this pair of desperate lovebirds had already died 18 times in a row and were still consoling each other, Henry panicked! He immediately turned on his voice chat. Su Ji did not turn on her voice chat, so she could not hear anything. She just watched as her mage, support, and archer all stood motionless under the turret. The minions did not use any skills when they attacked the turret. No matter how well she developed financially, she definitely couldn¡¯t play like this. Most importantly, didn¡¯t her underling want to advance in rank? She noticed that all three of them had turned on their voice chat, and the small icon that showed the voice chat was flashing. Out of curiosity, Su Ji turned on her voice chat too. She had almost never turned on voice chat before, so she could not tell which of the two buttons was for silence and which was for sound, so she simply turned them on. Anyway, as long as she did not speak, no one could hear her even if she turned on the microphone. After a few sizzling sounds, there was a sound inside. Henry was so angry that he bombarded his unlucky teammates with a combination of Chinese and English. His tone was especially excited, and it could be said to be a roar. It sounded quite imposing. Su Ji raised her eyebrows. His foreign pronunciation was very accurate. Her little disciple was actually a foreigner. No wonder he was so silly. She only heard the end. The couple obviously couldn¡¯t win against Henry. The two of them turned off their voice chat at the same time and hung up. ¡°Boss?¡± At this moment, a Chinese voice with a foreign accent came from the phone. He had just shouted at the top of his lungs, so his voice was a little hoarse now. Henry noticed that his boss had also turned on voice chat. How rare! Su Ji was slightly stunned. Just as she was about to turn off the voice chat, the mechanical sound of the elevator coming up from the first floor sounded outside the door, followed by the sound of powerful footsteps. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s figure appeared at the door of the room. She knocked on her daughter¡¯s door. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Xu Mingzhi was fine with her playing games, but she could not delay mealtimes because of games! Su Ji put down her phone in a second, looking especially obedient. Henry didn¡¯t get a response from her boss and was disappointed. In the next second, a young girl¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Okay, mom, I¡¯ll go downstairs right away¡­¡± That voice was gentle and delicate like Henry had never heard before! It was like a cup of matcha-flavored hot milkshake on a cold winter day! Chapter 986 - Chapter 986: Su Ji’s Love! Chapter 986: Su Ji¡¯s Love! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Henry looked carefully at the icon in the game. At this moment, only he and boss had turned on the microphone. So the voice just now was his boss¡¯¡­? F * ck! Her voice was so young? Henry held his phone and stood in the office for a long time. However, he didn¡¯t know that his boss didn¡¯t usually talk like this. She was talking to Madam Xu just now. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Henry¡¯s weak voice reached Su Ji¡¯s ears through the phone. ¡°Was it you? Your voice is younger than I thought!¡± Su Ji, who was about to leave the room, paused and realized that she had forgotten to turn off the microphone. Sh*t. Xu Mingzhi had already entered the elevator. Su Ji asked her mother to go first while she returned to her room to pick up her phone. The enemy teammates took advantage of their internal strife to push their crystal away, and Su Ji lost the round. There were a total of five teammates. Three of them turned on their microphones and cursed at each other. One of them had to accompany his mother for breakfast. The last one was Xiang Yu, who was fighting against the enemy. The last one was fighting a bloody battle against the enemy¡¯s attack, drifting in the cold wind. He was very cultured. He didn¡¯t scold or hurt anyone. He just waited until the game was over and complained about the other four teammates. He wrote the reasons seriously. None of them can escape! Back in the team room, Su Ji explained what had just happened to her lackeys. Of course, Henry didn¡¯t mind. In the end, he was the one who went berserk first and caused trouble. [ Emperor Henry replied: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Have your meal first. We¡¯ll play another day!¡± ] Henry tapped his phone screen. After sending this message, he paused for a while before sending another message. ¡°Boss, your voice is so nice!¡± In the future, if possible, let¡¯s all use voice chat! Then, he began to nervously wait for his boss¡¯ reply. About a minute later. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Okay.¡± ] Henry was excited! However,she might be replying to the previous message ¡°let¡¯s play another day¡±. Since it wasn¡¯t specified, Henry would just treat it as if she replied to both of them! Initially, Su Ji rejected the voice message because she was afraid that her fans would recognize her. However, since her lackey was a foreigner, it was obvious that he did not recognize her, so it did not matter. Turning off the game, Su Ji put away her phone and went downstairs to eat. The next two days happened to be the weekend, and the two episodes of the Qingqiu Tactics would be broadcasted consecutively on the weekend night. The content of the broadcast for the past two nights was very exciting. On Saturday night, the blind girl played by Ji Xi appeared in a snow-white ice silk dress. Coupled with a blindfold and a thin silk belt, the scene was breathtaking. In the classic movie where Ji Xi became the national goddess, the close-up shot of her was repeated for half a minute. She had the typical old-fashioned eye shape, full of affection. This time, the blind girl¡¯s appearance made them realize that even if her eyes were covered, she was still very beautiful. Her face was thin and her facial features were soft. After the episode, Ji Xi became a trending topic. She dominated the hot search rankings from Saturday night to Sunday morning. After the two episodes on Sunday night were broadcast, Ji Xi¡¯s name on the hot search rankings was refreshed to Su Ji. That was because the broadcast on Sunday night was the scene where Su Ji rode Mia! That scene was already very thrilling, and the effect was a hundred times more shocking. Coupled with the professional special effects by the Pei Corporation¡¯s team, the scene could instantly cause goosebumps all over the viewer¡¯s body! If Ji Xi was a beautiful woman in a painting, then Su Ji was a seductive beauty. Mia carried her and leaped out of the woods. Her two front paws were high in the air, and the distinct rays of sunlight came from above their heads. They broke through the light, and their figures under the backlights were beautiful and valiant, like a CG scene in a game. However, this was dynamic, and it made people¡¯s blood boil! The two guest characters were both outstanding, so it should be a win-win situation. However, because they were broadcasted consecutively, before Ji Xi¡¯s fans could get enough of her, Su Ji¡¯s fans flooded their Weibo. One of them was a classic goddess, while the other was a newcomer. Their fan groups were of different ages, and they didn¡¯t like each other to begin with. This time, there was actually a smell of gunpowder on the Internet. [ ¡°The screen is full of Su Ji¡¯s fans. It¡¯s really annoying to look at them. How much did they spend? Can I buy them out?¡± ] [ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see it, no one will force you to. Exit from the top left corner. Thank you!¡± ] [ ¡°Back then, when The Billion Stars was aired, Ji Xi generously praised Su Ji on the internet. However, now that her clip has been released, Su Ji doesn¡¯t even voice out her support. She doesn¡¯t even know how to reciprocate. Are all young artistes so uncultured?¡± ] [ ¡°If she doesn¡¯t say anything, she¡¯s uncultured. If she does, you would say that she is freeloading traffic!¡± ] The fans of the original novel even spoilt the plot. Although Ji Xi and Su Ji did not act together in the entire drama, the death of the blind girl was directly related to Xuan Ji. The fans were divided into two teams, and a war was imminent. However, before the discord between the fans of the two sides could make it to the hot search, someone realized that the most heated Weibo posts in the comment section had been deleted. At first, there were people who clamored to ask who deleted the post and posted screenshots on Weibo. But soon, these voices could no longer be heard. The sh * t stirrers who led the war disappeared silently. The individual investors lost their backbone. On Monday morning, the matter was left unsettled. The speed was so fast that both sides did not even know that this had happened. However, on Monday afternoon, Su Ji received a WeChat message from Ms. Lan. The blind girl was a hot topic on the Internet. Ms. Lan had interviewed Ji Xi before, so she wanted to contact her again, but she couldn¡¯t. The manager would not give a definite answer, while sending Ji Xi a WeChat message was like a stone sinking into the ocean. When Su Ji received Ms. Lan¡¯s WeChat message, she was learning how to make cookies from Aunt Wu in the kitchen. She had a sudden idea today to make some desserts and mail them to Pei Huai, who was on a business trip in Continent O. Last winter, she made medicine soup for Pei Huai. This year, she made desserts. He should be very touched. Su Ji¡¯s phone rang a few times. She handed the 10-minute hand-beaten egg whites to Aunt Wu. ¡°Is this okay?¡± Then, she took out her phone and looked at the message. Aunt Wu looked at the egg whites in the bowl. ¡°l!!¡± Her head instantly buzzed! Ten minutes ago, she told her to beat it to a stiff peak. She did, but¡­it was so stiff that it seemed to be solid! The young miss only beat them for ten minutes, and it was done manually. How did she do it? Su Ji did not see Aunt Wu¡¯s expression. She only saw the message from Ms. Lan. There were two messages: [ ¡°You and Ms. Ji Xi have worked together in variety shows before. You should be close, right?¡± ] [ ¡°I wonder if you can help me pull some strings¡­¡± ] Chapter 987 - Chapter 987: Su Ji’s Legs Are Not Legs, They’re… Chapter 987: Su Ji¡¯s Legs Are Not Legs, They¡¯re¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji licked off the egg white on her fingertips and raised her hand. [ ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have her contact information.¡± ] Ms. Lan was busy preparing a few drafts, and her assistant was helping her check her WeChat. Seeing Su Ji¡¯s reply, the assistant¡¯s expression fell and he handed her the phone. ¡°Ms. Lan, Ms. Su isn¡¯t willing to help.. Ms. Lan glanced at the phone. There was no change in her expression, as if she had already expected it. ¡°Help me say thank you.¡± The assistant replied with an ¡°oh¡± and muttered softly, ¡°Ms. Su is so stingy. They¡¯ve worked together. How can she not have her contact information? She¡¯s not even willing to help with such a small favor. To think that Ms. Lan helped her coordinate the reward for PK competition back then¡­¡± Ms. Lan tidied up the interview script in her hand and put the information aside. Her actions were experienced and her lips curled into a smile. Since she was done with her work, she took it as a break and gave her assistant a lesson. ¡°The relationship between Ms. Su and Ms. Ji¡­don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡± The assistant blinked in confusion. Before Ms. Lan mentioned it, she obviously didn¡¯t think so. However, after thinking about it carefully, she suddenly said, ¡°are you talking about the online war last night? Because Ms. Ji and her character are both very popular, and her fans don¡¯t get along with each other, so she didn¡¯t want to help?¡± Although the matter had been suppressed this morning and neither side had noticed the heated discussion, as the host and assistant of the talk show, and one of the people involved would be interviewed soon, they would definitely follow up on this matter. Just as the assistant came to a sudden realization, Ms. Lan quickly refuted her statement. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Ms. Ji may seem aloof from worldly affairs, but someone is paving the way for her.¡± Ms. Lan could tell from the last interview that the power behind Ji Xi was not small. ¡°And Ms. Su is not simple.¡± The assistant moved his chair closer to Ms. Lan, looking gossipy. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something going on between the two of them?¡± The smile on Ms. Lan¡¯s lips was mysterious. ¡°We¡¯ll have to dig deeper into this.¡± She picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Her tone was faint as she said, ¡°why do you think our talk show is so popular?¡± The assistant tilted his head and waited for Ms. Lan to enlighten him. She smiled. ¡°You have to find issues, especially those that other media outlets can¡¯t see¡­¡± The assistant thought for a moment and nodded calmly. Listening to Ms. Lan¡¯s words is better than reading ten years of books! Three days later, in the morning, the light of dawn in the castle manor was dim. In the ridiculously luxurious restaurant, an elegant melody was played. ¡°Stop playing,¡± Henry ordered. The intoxicated pianist¡¯s expression froze, and his movements stopped abruptly. He closed the piano lid, stood up, bowed, and left. Henry wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to the piano music at the moment. He was watching the video that the assistant had found for him. It was the video clip of Pei Huai¡¯s fianc¨¦e riding a white tiger in that TV series that had been especially popular on the Chinese Internet these past two days. Henry was curious about Pei Huai¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so when the video caused quite a stir in the entertainment industry in China, the assistant saved the video immediately and showed it to his CEO. Henry took the phone and held it horizontally in his hand. He didn¡¯t look at the video directly, but glanced at the comments section first. [ ¡°I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead!¡± ] [ I really want my soul to pass through Mia! Su Ji¡¯s legs are not legs, they are the spring water of the Seine!!¡± ] [ ¡°Xuanji, I love you!¡± ] Henry sneered in disdain. He looked up at his special assistant and teased him as if he was resonating with him. ¡°Pei Huai is quite willing to spend money. He must have hired a lot of Internet trolls for his fianc¨¦e, right?¡± The special assistant scratched the back of his ear and replied with a fleeting gaze, ¡°probably¡­¡± Henry snorted again, and then his gaze fell back on the screen. He opened the video, crossed his legs, and started watching it nonchalantly¡­ Then, he maintained this position for five minutes. After the video ended, it automatically replayed! Henry¡¯s expression gradually became complicated. ¡°Is this the fianc¨¦e of the man surnamed Pei?¡± He pointed inside and asked the special assistant, ¡°are you sure? Not his daughter or something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The assistant was very certain. To make sure that nothing went wrong, he had even joined CEO Pei¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s official fan club yesterday. There was a fan -made video collection at the top of the video, recording all the high-profile moments of CEO Pei and his fianc¨¦e from the time they participated in the variety show on the deserted island to the time their relationship was exposed at the Ocean Palace. He watched the video from the beginning till the end and gritted his teeth so hard that they almost fell out. He guaranteed that he did not get the wrong person! On the contrary, he could not understand his CEO¡¯s expression at this moment. It was as if his arch-enemy in kindergarten had suddenly held hands with the prettiest school belle in kindergarten! For some reason, he felt a little sour. Henry looked at the video and rubbed his chin with his fingers. Why did it feel like his fianc¨¦e¡­was different from what he had imagined? He thought that she would be a vulgar sexy stunner or a tasteless socialite, but looking at her now¡­ She was like the kind of matcha sponge cake that had a unique fragrance. The first note was bitter and cool, but the second note was fragrant and sweet. It was mysterious and thought-provoking! Wait a minute¡­ Henry suddenly opened his eyes! Why was it matcha again? This adjective seemed to have appeared a little frequently recently? Henry was still confused when he felt the fragrance of matcha wafting into his nose. ¡°Young Master, your Matcha Napoleon is ready.¡± Henry looked in the direction of the maid¡¯s voice and saw the green, exquisite layered pastry. For some reason, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Take it down and throw it away!¡± He said. ? The maid thought that she had misheard him. The assistant looked at his CEO strangely. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you like matcha-flavored desserts?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Henry denied it immediately.¡± Don¡¯t think you know me very well!¡± After saying that, he threw away the napkin and got up to go back to his room. The assistant looked at the back of his CEO who was inexplicably angry and was confused. The maid also looked down at the freshly baked Napoleon in her hand. Although she felt that it was a pity, she was ready to throw it away. However, at this moment, the assistant suddenly stood in front of her. ¡°That¡­¡± The assistant smiled and rubbed his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll help you throw it.¡± The maid hesitated for two seconds. ¡°Thank you then.¡± The assistant waved his hand. Then, the fragrant Napoleon was in his hand. Then, when the maid left, his saliva immediately splashed on the cake! He had been craving for that for a long time! Chapter 988 - Chapter 988: Subdue This Monster! Chapter 988: Subdue This Monster! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was also in Continent O, at the dining table of the hotel¡¯s presidential suite. In the same video, Su Ji¡¯s extremely immersive lines came from someone¡¯s phone. Pei Huai¡¯s hand that was holding the coffee cup had not moved for a long time. The room service staff called out ¡°Sir¡± but received no response. Half a minute later, he left. The man¡¯s gaze was locked on the screen. He had been busy with meetings until midnight yesterday, so he only saw his fianc¨¦e¡¯s video now. In the past few days since he came to Continent O, Su Ji had been appearing in his dreams frequently. After watching this video today, this situation would become even more serious. Pei Huai felt that he could die from overwork. He accidentally touched the pop-up button. The screen was densely packed with crafty villains who coveted his fianc¨¦e. Pei Huai decisively turned it off. The screen was quiet. His fingertips gently rubbed the girl¡¯s delicate cheek. Shen Mu was standing at the side. At this moment, he saw a pair of extremely infatuated eyes. If he didn¡¯t know that the person on the screen was his CEO¡¯s future wife, just based on their CEO¡¯s expression at this moment, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to think that he¡¯s a crazy fan. However, when Shen Mu stole a glance at his CEO¡¯s phone at the side¡­ Even Shen Mu was mesmerized, let alone his CEO. The CEO¡¯s future wife was really ruthless. Shen Mu only took a minute to sneak a glance at it before he refocused. He almost forgot the important task that the she had given him! ¡°By the way, Ms. Su Ji brought this to you. She made it herself!¡± Shen Mu placed the box in his hand on the table. It was an insulator container that looked quite big. It was square in shape and had various customs inspection certificates pasted on the outside. It had traveled thousands of miles. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze finally left the phone and looked at the box. The only thing that could make Pei Huai temporarily forget about his fianc¨¦e¡¯s video call was the present that his fianc¨¦e had given him. Shen Mu¡¯s hands and feet were agile and careful. He opened the container, and inside was a very small translucent box. However, the essence was concentrated. There were six brownish-yellow biscuits lying inside, one on top of the other. The biscuits were thick and solid, and the baked skin cracked with beautiful patterns. They were also embellished with black sesame seeds. They did look good. These were the six best pieces that Su Ji had honorably chosen in the end. Lying in the container, there seemed to be smug emojis on them. Pei Huai raised his eyebrows in surprise. Six pieces was beyond his expectations. ¡°When did she make them?¡± Pei Huai asked. Shen Mu said, ¡°I heard that it was an international express delivery a few days ago. It just arrived this morning.¡± Pei Huai held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He could tell at a glance that it was a biscuit and not anything else, which was very surprising. Compared to the dish she made last winter that he remembered vividly, his fianc¨¦e had improved a lot this year. Perhaps she was actually very talented and just needed encouragement. Pei Huai opened the container. The lid was tightly sealed, so it was not easy to open it now. Pei Huai opened the lid with such force that a biscuit flew out and fell to the ground. Shen Mu reached out to take it, but the biscuit fell to the ground first. Even the agile Pei Huai did not manage to catch it. The biscuit fell to the ground faster than they had expected. The moment the biscuit fell to the ground, there was a clang. It was a very solid sound! Pei Huai: . Shen Mu: The air suddenly quieted down. That was definitely not the sound of biscuits falling on the ground. It seemed to be something like a shot put! Pei Huai looked at the biscuits in the box with a serious expression. He was silent for a while before he opened his palm and stretched it to the side. ¡°Give me a knife and fork,¡± he said. Shen Mu paused for a moment and obediently went to get it. It had been checked and was very clean. It had been disinfected and handed over to the CEO. Pei Huai picked up his knife and fork and was about to start eating a biscuit. Shen Mu leaned back tactically and narrowed his eyes. Pei Huai raised his hand and swung his knife down. He was still as elegant as when he ate a steak. However, the moment his blade touched the outer layer of the biscuit, Shen Mu could clearly see the tendon on his forehead twitch. ¡®¡±It is absolutely impossible to cut¡­¡± Shen Mu thought to himself. However, in the next second, there was a crack. The iron-hard biscuit broke into two halves along the blade! The cross-section was neat and tidy! It worked?! Shen Mu couldn¡¯t believe it! Meanwhile, Pei Huai quietly withdrew his wrist that was secretly exerting strength. His fianc¨¦e¡¯s face was saved. He was about to start enjoying it, so he raised his hand to signal Shen Mu to Ieave. Shen Mu straightened his body, nodded, and left. Half an hour later, Shen Mu waited for his CEO to come downstairs. ¡°Boss, the car is ready.¡± Shen Mu nodded. Pei Huai boarded the carriage. Now, all the other matters on the business trip to Continent O had been completed, leaving the most important one unfinished. However, the ambitious man was already eager to return home. Shen Mu¡¯s expression was solemn. Today, they finally had an appointment with Mr. Henry. This would most likely be the last negotiation between the two sides, and success or failure would depend on this. The meeting last night ended in the early hours of the morning. Their CEO only rested for less than two hours. Although he was in good health and looked normal, he had actually lost a lot of weight. The car started. Shen Mu signaled the driver to roll up the window with his eyes. It was windy outside. When Henry arrived at the clubhouse¡¯s private room, Pei Huai was enjoying his breakfast calmly. The table was large and exquisite. Pei Huai ate extremely elegantly, neither fast nor slow. The calmer he was, the angrier Henry felt. It was as if he was the leader of this negotiation. Today, both sides were present, and it seemed like they were about to carry out the final negotiation. Henry walked to the table with a group of people behind him. They were mighty and domineering. He stood at the front and tapped his fingers on the table a few times. He lowered his body and said in an extremely provocative tone, ¡°CEO Pei, you are the second party in this negotiation. Please know your position¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and the tissue lightly touched the corner of his lips. Since he was almost done, he raised his hand to signal for the waiter to leave. The waiter nodded and stepped forward. Henry snorted proudly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Shen Mu clenched his fists. What kind of attitude was that¡­ How dare he speak to his boss like that! It had been a month since they started here, and Mr. Henry had always been like this. Even Shen Mu, who had always been good-tempered, could not stand it anymore, but his boss still tolerated it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his boss sincerely wanted to facilitate this cooperation so that he could retire early and spend more time with his future wife, he would definitely not be suppressed like this! Seeing that Mr. Henry was getting more and more outrageous, Shen Mu was furious.. He really hoped that someone would come and take care of this monster! Chapter 989 - Chapter 989: Su Ji Seizes the Underground Market! Chapter 989: Su Ji Seizes the Underground Market! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wang Zhicheng drove the car into the apartment. The moment he got out of the car, Su Ji¡¯s phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was from Pei Huai. She got out of the car with a cup of wheat tea in her hand. She closed the car door and stopped researching the business on her phone. She first looked at the news about her fianc¨¦. [ ¡°The biscuits are¡­¡± ] Delicious? The word flashed across Su Ji¡¯s mind. Then, she saw ¡°very filling¡±. su Ji: However, there was another sentence. [ ¡°I like them very much.¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up. However, the biscuits she made were indeed very filling. Pei Huai really ended his meal after Henry provoked him because he was not very hungry. Su Ji was willing to give her fianc¨¦ good things, so she gave him a lot of good stuff. After eating one piece, his stomach immediately felt heavy. It felt like the kind of food that could be used as military rations. She returned to Pei Huai and threw the cup into the trash can downstairs. The trash can was seven to eight meters away from where she had gotten off the car. She drew a parabola with one hand and it fell accurately into the bin. Then, she called Aunt Wu on WeChat. She sent her a red packet to express her gratitude. It was all thanks to Aunt Wu¡¯s help that day. However, a few minutes later, when Su Ji went upstairs and returned to the apartment, Aunt Wu still did not accept the red packet. Su Ji thought that she did not see it, so she did not care. But in fact, Aunt Wu saw it, but she did not dare to take it¡­she was ashamed! After entering the house, Su Ji greeted Aunt Gong and went to the balcony to see the two little fellows who were playing. Xiao Tong was lying on his back on the ground, the sun shining on his little belly. There was wind outside the window, and the little fur on his belly was like what being blown by the wind. Xiao Lingxian scratched it with toot pink paws. One of her front paws was on the ground, and the other was patting it. After a few moves, Xiao Tong suddenly flipped over and pounced on Xiao Lingxian, pushing her under him. ¡°Meow 4¡± Xiao Lingxian called out coyly. Su Ji whistled and looked at Xiao Tong in a new light. She gave them the canned cat food she bought on the way. The two clingy little ones immediately sat up side by side and waited for their mistress to feed them. The temperature in the apartment was high, and the catmint that Su Ji had cultivated by the balcony was growing well. Su Ji squatted down and examined it closely. The catmint that was growing so fast felt shy when she looked at it. When the wind blew outside the window, it lowered its head. With it, Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian were obviously more obedient and healthier recently. Catmint can stimulate the release of pheromones in cats, making them feel comfortable and relieving the pain caused by physical discomfort. The catmint in the pet shop was of excellent quality. After Su Jits improvement, the production was three times higher than before, and the concentration of the active ingredients was 30 times higher. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that her apartment was too high up. Otherwise, all the cats within a ten-mile radius would be guarding under her window day and night. If she took a pot and walked around the neighborhood, all the wild cats in the neighborhood would submit to her! Aunt Gong squatted at the side and watched with her, her hands on the apron on her knees. After spending some time together, Aunt Gong was familiar with the serious expression of the future Third Young Mistress. ¡°Miss Su, did you make a new invention?¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. Winter had arrived, and spring was not far away. Spring was an important time for her to seize the market in the herb shop in the underground exchange. Her online store had been open for a year, and the main product had always been Isatis indigotica. She was in charge of processing orders online, and Uncle Wang helped her manage the delivery. After a year, the Isatis indigotica she planted was distributed all over the country and even to overseas merchants. Especially under the joint action of Officer Wang and Mr. Yuan, illegal shops like Zhou Zicheng¡¯s were closed down, while shops like Su Ji were still able to thrive in the face of the tightening environment¡­and the popularity was even higher! However, Su Ji would not be content with the status quo. Once the market share reached a certain level, the room for sales growth would be saturated. Therefore, she decided to develop a new product! Her fianc¨¦ conquered Continent o¡¯s market, and her main battlefield was the underground exchange in the country! Seeing that Su Ji had cut off a few plump leaves and put them into her big black backpack, Aunt Gong asked curiously, ¡°your invention this time is for pets?¡± Su Ji shook her head and smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s done.¡± Aunt Gong was looking forward to it. Compared to the ¡°noble lady¡± herb that only insiders knew about, Su Ji was going to invent a treasure that would benefit a wider range of people. In conjunction with the promotion of the new product, she also planned to give customers a limited number of handmade biscuits as a reward. Counting the days, her baby should be born by then and she would earn money for her baby. The clock on the wall reported the time. Aunt Gong had to prepare to cook. She stood up with a whoosh. ¡°By the way, Miss Su, Second Master Pei brought Little Master over today. He just asked if you were around. He misses you. He¡¯ll probably come over later.¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room and change.¡± Aunt Gong smiled and agreed. Su Ji returned to her room and took a quick shower. The cane was placed outside the bathroom. The blurry figure behind the long rainbow door was extremely graceful. Even the paparazzi couldn¡¯t help but wonder where the baby was. However, the paparazzi wouldn¡¯t be able to see it unless they wanted to die. When Su Ji was washing up, the phone screen on the bed outside the room lit up a few times. Half an hour later, Su Ji was done showering. When she came out of the door, she pulled out a white towel. There were a rays of holy light on her body, but in a moment, she was surrounded by the towel. Her movements were swift. She pulled out her half-dried hair from the towel. Her shoulders were fair and smooth like milk pudding, and it was the kind with a little cherry blossom flavor. She noticed a notification on the lock screen and bent down to grab it. After unlocking it with her fingerprint, the interface was automatically led to the game channel by a message notification. When all the messages were refreshed, Su Ji raised her eyebrows. There was more than one. There were seven or eight messages in total, all from her underlings. [ King and Knight: ¡°Boss, do you have time to carry me?¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡°Boss? Are you there?¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡°Calling the boss!¡± ] The first few messages were sent about half an hour ago, and they were very persistent. Although her underling was clingy, he usually knew his limits. When he sent one or two messages and saw that she didn¡¯t reply, he knew that she was busy and wouldn¡¯t keep sending. This was the first time he did this. He was obviously a little irritable. Just as Su Ji was checking, two new messages appeared. [ King and Knight: ¡°Boss, help!¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡°Just send me a game invitation. It doesn¡¯t matter if you play or not after I go in.. It doesn¡¯t matter if we win or lose!¡± ] Chapter 990 - Chapter 990: Boss is Here! Chapter 990: Boss is Here! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, before Su Ji could reply, there was a knock on the bedroom door. Su Ji changed and answered, and a small head poked in from the door. ¡°Ms. Su Ji?¡± His father did not allow him to enter her room casually, hilt he had just knocked on the door. At first, he was tactful and probing, but when he saw Su Ji, Pei Xingxing quickly moved in. After Su Jits leg was injured, she did not pick Pei Xingxing up from school. The two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other since, and his hat was still with her. Pei Xingxing missed her so much. There was a feeling of lovelorn in the days of separation! He ran over and hugged Su Ji¡¯s thigh, holding Xiao Tong in one hand. Pei Xingxing had spoiled the cats. Pei Xingxing wanted to carry Xiao Lingxian at first. The white and shiny German curly-haired cat was super cute, and he really wanted to pet it. However, pets were naturally resistant to these little devils. Xiao Lingxian, who had been forced into a corner, trembled. At this moment, Xiao Tong appeared in front of her to save the damsel in distress. In the end, although he saved her, he was captured by the Little Demon King! Su Ji¡¯s heart ached for her cat. He took Pei Xingxing¡¯s hand and walked towards the bed. ¡°By the way, here¡¯s your hat.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Xiao Tong took advantage of this time to struggle and quickly twist his body. In the end, Pei Xingxing could not control him and Xiao Tong successfully escaped. Pei Xingxing looked over and saw that the tip of Xiao Tong¡¯s tail had already disappeared from the door. However, with Su Ji around, he did not care much about anything else. Su Ji was looking for his hat. She had taken it home from the car, but where had she put it? She pulled open a few drawers but did not see it. She casually pulled open the top drawer of the bedside table and saw the colorful packaging inside. su Ji: Pei Xingxing also curiously stretched his head over, but before he could see it clearly, the drawer slammed shut in front of him with a bang. Su Ji¡¯s heart was pounding as she quickly glanced at Pei Xingxing. Actually, it was nothing. They were just some daily necessities for loving couples! The last time Pei Huai came back, he didn¡¯t finish using it. He said that he would use it when he came back! However, Pei Xingxing had always been a treasure who wanted to explore the world since he was young. He blinked curiously and pointed inside with one hand. ¡°What¡¯s inside? So many colors!¡± The corners of Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched inconspicuously as she said, ¡°lollipops!¡± Pei Xingxing drooled. He did not dare to say that he wanted to eat it, so he very sensibly asked if Su Ji wanted to eat it. He just wanted to see it. But Su Ji did not dare to eat it either! Just as they were in a deadlock, Pei Song¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t disturb your aunt¡¯s rest.¡± When his son said that he was hungry, he went to the kitchen to cook for his son. However, his son was gone when he turned around. He asked Aunt Gong. Indeed, he ran over to look for his sister-in-law. Su Ji took the opportunity to quickly bring the little guy out of her room. Pei Song said, ¡°sorry, I didn¡¯t keep an eye on him for a moment and he ran away.¡± Su Ji said politely that it was fine. Pei Song patted his son¡¯s head. ¡°Come downstairs with me.¡± However, Pei Xingxing looked up and said, ¡°there are many colorful lollipops in Ms. Su Ji¡¯s room.¡± Su Ji¡¯s relaxed expression froze. There was a moment of silence in the air. Pei Song narrowed his eyes. He understood immediately. ¡°I have one too.¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s big eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Really? Can I have one?¡± Pei Song calmly refused. ¡°I bought that for Zhuzhu. If you want, you can buy it yourself when you grow up.¡± Su Ji: Pei Xingxing pouted unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re so petty!¡± Seeing that Pei Song was still wearing an apron, Su Ji changed the topic. ¡°You know how to cook too?¡± Pei Song replied naturally, ¡°I¡¯ve been interested recently.¡± He wanted to practice with his son first, then he would cook for his girlfriend later. Recently, Cao Zhuzhu loved to eat supper. Su Ji replied, ¡°me too. We can exchange some ideas.¡± Pei Song raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± At this moment, the black charcoal fried chicken nuggets that were still lying in the kitchen pot downstairs: ¡® . Who knew what kind of sparks would fly when these two people cook together¡­ After sending the father and son off, Su Ji returned to her room and closed the door. The first thing she did was to replace the colorful packers in the drawer with lychee-flavored lollipops in case Pei Xingxing came again! There¡¯s nothing to see there! Relieved, she sat on the bed and opened a lollipop. She wrapped it around her left cheek first, then switched to her right cheek. She glanced at the ¡°evidence¡± that she had hidden under the bed. She seemed to have thought of something and her ears turned red. She picked up her phone again and looked at her WeChat chat history. It was the one where he replied to the handmade cookies. Pei Huai did not reply to her after that. It seemed that he would be very busy today. He had met a difficult business partner and did not know when he would be able to return to China. Recalling her little brother¡¯s request for help, she lay on the bed and rested her elbow on the soft mattress. Her fingers swiped a few times on the screen, found the game icon, and clicked to enter the game. She didn¡¯t want to play with at first, but now she decided to play a game to calm herself down! At the same time, Henry was already looking forward to it! Negotiating with Pei Huai for two hours was even more terrifying than hell on earth! The man looked elegant and noble, but he was like the most terrifying bounty hunter in the black market. Once he locked onto his target, he would not rest until the target died. Two hours later, Henry was suffocating. He had wanted to give up struggling countless times, but his dignity did not allow him to do so. He was a person who could be coaxed but not forced, and Pei Huai was a dictator. It was exciting to think about the two of them discussing business. Henry wanted Pei Huai to beg him, or even give him a bracelet of the same design that he had. In that case, he could go down the stairs and sign the contract. But would Pei Huai beg for help? If Henry persisted, he would only force Henry¡¯s entire empire to the point where they had no way out. If they did not cooperate with him, they would only face bankruptcy. However, that would take a long time, and Pei Huai did not want to waste time. At this moment, in the private room of the clubhouse, Pei Huai was dressed as neatly as he had been in the morning, while Henry was much messier than in the morning. He had also unbuttoned his shirt, with one sleeve folded up and the other rolled up at his elbow. During the negotiation, he sent a few secret signals to his assistant, but the assistant deliberately ignored them. Henry knew very well that the assistant had been bribed by his father. When his father found out that he had been rejected by the Pei Corporation for a month, he called him several times, but he didn¡¯t pick up. Seeing that his people had obviously defected, Henry¡¯s head hurt even more. He rubbed his face and lit a cigarette for himself, thinking about what to do next. At the moment of desperation, a game invitation popped up on his phone.. His life-saving straw, boss, was here! Chapter 991 - Chapter 991: Who is That Idiot? Chapter 991: Who is That Idiot? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before that, Pei Huai was waiting for Henry¡¯s reply. Therefore, Henry¡¯s sudden smile at the phone screen was caught by Pei Huai. ¡°Can you tell me your answer now?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Henry raised his hand. Shen Mu looked at him calmly, wondering what kind of tricks this Mr. Henry was up to again. Henry said, ¡°I have an important match here.¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. Henry¡¯s assistant glanced at his CEO. The competition¡­ Henry didn¡¯t actually want to play games at this time. He just wanted to relax his mind. However, he was afraid of losing when he played with Boss. That would be very embarrassing! He wanted to make himself appear more at ease in the negotiation than the old fox on the other side! Pei Huai was playing with a lighter in his hand, his movements slow and unhurried. ¡°Ten minutes.¡± Henry dusted his cigarette. ¡°Just ten minutes. I¡¯ll tell youthe answer after I¡¯m done with the game.¡± The average duration of a game with Boss was only six minutes. Including the team formation, matchmaking, and selection, ten minutes was enough. Pei Huai¡¯s fingertips rubbed the firelighter, and blue flames appeared in his eyes. He made a gesture of ¡®please¡¯ and Henry secretly exhaled. Henry started to prepare the game. Pei Huai gestured for Shen Mu to pass him a document. Shen Mu nodded and took it out from the folder. He had already marked them, so he could quickly identify the documents. Before the negotiations began, Henry had specially asked him for advice. Turning on the voice chat would ensure that he would win. He was speaking in Chinese, and Pei Huai glanced at him. And he said a sensitive word, ¡°boss¡±. The other party must have agreed because Henry looked a little smug. There was not much noise during the process of forming a team and selecting people. Pei Huai used this time to review a few pages of the contract. Shen Mu whispered into his ear, ¡°boss, he¡¯s playing King of Pesticide.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°do your work.¡± After choosing the hero, Henry crossed his legs. Boss was Diao Chan the jungler, and the opponent chose Ayleen. If Boss wanted him to choose Marco Polo, then he had to listen! As expected, he was the most relaxed when he was playing with his boss. Then, he entered the game. The five teammates all clicked on the small fist on the waiting interface in unison. The system showed that the five of them were working together, and they were very motivated. Henry was confident that this time, there would definitely not be an accident like the last time. He would definitely be able to successfully level up. He looked up from his phone and glanced at Pei Huai, and it was with a ¡°do you understand the game I am playing¡± attitude. However, Pei Huai did not look at him. Henry snorted disdainfully. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t see it now. When he started playing later, when the sound effects of his killing spree came out, he would look at him. The game began. Reality proved that face-slapping came faster than Henry had imagined. Before he could start killing, the game had just begun when the arrogant man looked at him! He even looked at him in surprise! Right after his boss told him, ¡°wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Henry was successfully pleased. Henry¡¯s assistant was also stunned. Not only was CEO Pei sitting opposite him, but even his special assistant was looking at his boss. Could it be that someone like CEO Pei, who had serious business to do, was also so interested in games? Would games really become a new negotiation tool in the future? Diao Chan flashed from the grass, and with the help of his boss, Henry successfully took the first kill. At this moment, Pei Huai sent a message to his phone. Henry did not notice this at all. He only noticed that his boss was waiting in the bushes in the game. It seemed that she had something else to do. ¡°What are you doing, boss?¡± Henry asked, ¡°who disturbed my boss¡¯ game??¡± He felt a little cold and looked strangely at the air-conditioning exit of the private room. Shen Mu swallowed hard, his face still filled with disbelief. At first, he thought that he had heard wrongly, but when he looked at his CEO¡¯s expression¡­ A few seconds later, he looked back at CEO Henry, who was still on the verge of death but did not know it. No way¡­ Was there really such a coincidence? Pei Huai¡¯s phone vibrated. He looked down at the screen. The previous message he sent was, ¡°what are you doing?¡± At this moment, his fianc¨¦e replied. r ¡°I¡¯m Dlavinc with mv underling.¡± I [ ¡°Are you done? I thought it would take you a while.¡± ] [ ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡± ] On the other side of the game, Diao Chan jumped back into the jungle. At the same time, she replied to Henry through voice chat, ¡°he¡¯s my fianc¨¦.¡± Henry exclaimed, ¡°ah, it¡¯s Mr. Boss.¡± He was the one who called him that. ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned from his business trip yet?¡± Henry¡¯s tone was casual, completely unaware of the impending danger. His assistant¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. When his gaze focused, the man opposite him stood up from the sofa and faced them¡­he was walking over! The special assistant couldn¡¯t tell the reason, but he felt cold all over and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. His CEO seemed to have caused trouble¡­ ¡°Boss..¡± As the threatening aura approached, the assistant spoke in a trembling voice. Henry clicked his tongue impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. It¡¯s not even ten minutes yet.¡± The shadow in front of him slowly fell, and at the same time, Su Ji¡¯s voice sounded again in the game. ¡°He could have come back today, but the client over there is an idiot.¡± ¡°Idiot¡± was Su Ji¡¯s highest insult to a person. It was used to describe the person she hated the most. Henry also hated the person that Boss hated. ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s name? Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s also in Continent O?¡± ¡°Continent O is my territory. We might know each other.¡± Su Ji did not introduce herself much, so Henry could only imagine. In his imagination, Boss¡¯ fianc¨¦ was an office worker who often went on business trips. He couldn¡¯t understand the suffering of normal people, but he had heard of it. For Henry, helping them was a small matter. However, the prerequisite was that he had to know the person. He was worried that the idiot¡¯s level was not high enough, so he most likely would not know him. ¡°Henry.¡± Henry. ¡°Henry, I think.¡± ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Henry was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. ¡°He has the same name as me? Which company¡­¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, his phone was suddenly taken away from him. Henry suddenly raised his head and met Pei Huai¡¯s sharp eyes that were as cold as winter! He was shocked. What is he doing? Snatching his phone? Pei Huai maintained his gaze on him. He placed the phone to his lips and his cold lips parted slightly. His low and cold voice slowly came out. ¡°Baby,¡± he said, ¡°remove him from your friend list..¡± Chapter 992 - Chapter 992: He is the Idiot! Chapter 992: He is the Idiot! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Meanwhile, Shen Mu was sweating on behalf of Mr. Henry. Some of the other assistants, clerks, and bodyguards did not react at first, but they also came to a realization when their boss spoke. On Henry¡¯s side, all the assistants and bodyguards had dumbfounded expressions on their faces! They were just as dumbfounded as their boss! Is that man crazy? Why was he talking to Boss? He even called her ¡°baby¡±¡­ He stared at Pei Huai with a dull gaze until the phone fell back onto the coffee table in front of him with a bang. He was so shocked by the voice that he closed his eyes. At the same time, he reacted¡­ It didn¡¯t seem like he was crazy¡­ Meanwhile, Su ji recognized her fianc¨¦¡¯s voice in a second. She wanted to ask who Pei Huai wanted her to delete as a friend. She thought that it was a reply to the three WeChat messages. However, just as she was about to switch back to WeChat from the game interface, her fingers suddenly stopped because she realized¡­she hadn¡¯t received any new messages on WeChat! And the voice that she had confirmed was Pei 1¨Cluai¡¯s¡­ actually came from the game! Su Ji: Henry quickly took back his phone and was about to ask his boss what was going on. Then, he saw Diao Chan, who was dancing gracefully among the heroes a second ago, standing obediently and beautifully in the middle of the river, like a doll who was paralyzed. In the next second, she was pierced through the heart by the enemy! The next second, the system showed that the player ¡°Sonorous Rose¡± had exited the game and asked Henry to choose whether to let her return to the spring to wait or follow her. His teammates were sending question marks in the chat area. The cigarette in Henry¡¯s hand, which had only taken one puff, quietly burned out by itself. A large chunk of ash fell on his leg with a smack, along with a cigarette butt that had not been extinguished. ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Henry exited the game in a fit of rage. What choice did he have? Seeing that the situation was not good, his assistant quickly winked at the bodyguard behind him. ¡°CEO Pei, let¡¯s talk things out¡­¡¯ However, before the bodyguards could get in front of his CEO, Pei Huai had already returned to his seat. He sat with his legs crossed. The others stood behind him. His aura was strong, and the air around him began to thin. ¡°Tell your boss¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice was low and cold. It was clearly different from the tone he used when he spoke to his fianc¨¦e on the phone. He paused for a second and locked his gaze on Henry. ¡°There are some things that we need to talk about.¡± Shen Mu sighed and winked at the bodyguards they brought. The bodyguard nodded and sealed the door. Henry straightened his body warily and looked around. ¡°CEO Pei, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking this question.¡± Pei Huai tilted his head at the phone in his hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t reply to us for a long time. I thought that you still had doubts about the details of the cooperation, but now it seems that that¡¯s not the case¡­ If the first sentence made Henry more and more confused, the next sentence was definitely a critical hit and a nuclear explosion! Pei Huai said, ¡®You tricked my innocent and cute fianc¨¦e into becoming your online friend. May I ask..what does that mean?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of gasps rose and fell in the private room. Then, there was the sound of documents and pens falling to the ground. On Henry¡¯s side, everyone looked at him in unison, including his special assistant. As expected, those eyes were filled with absurdity and disbelief. How embarrassing! No matter how much he disliked the Pei¡¯s and was jealous of them, he couldn¡¯t use such a method to seduce his fianc¨¦e! ¡°I¡­¡± Henry himself was still in the aftershock when he noticed the group of idiots on his side. ¡°What fianc¨¦e?¡± His tone was extremely high. ¡°That¡¯s our team¡¯s boss!¡± Shen Mu took a step forward and gave him a quick death. ¡°May I ask if your boss is Sonorous Rose from Red Moon Memories, the 40th region of WeChat in the national server?¡± Henry: ¡°¡­¡± That was correct¡­ Shen Mu nodded. ¡°Mr. Henry, that¡¯s the game account of my boss¡¯ fianc¨¦e.¡± Henry was speechless. Shen Mu glanced at his expression and said calmly, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be careful with your words.¡± Henry fell back onto the sofa as if he had been struck by lightning. His assistant couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! Henry¡¯s mind was in a state of shock. Su Ji¡¯s appearance, the boss¡¯ voice, and his gorgeous figure in countless battles that he had seen on the news¡­ All the images converged into one person¡¯s shadow. Boss¡­was actually Pei Huai¡¯s fianc¨¦e? However, there was something even more difficult for Henry to accept. Since Boss was Su Ji, then Mr. Boss was Pei Huai and he was the idiot! ¡°Boss.¡± The special assistant came over with a strange expression. ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t¡­ Originally, they were the first party and had an absolute advantage in the negotiation. However, now that their CEO had been caught, it would be difficult to handle¡­ ¡°Shut up! ¡± Henry immediately reprimanded him. Opposite him, Pei Huai was still waiting to denounce him. It was fine if his assistant did not help, but he actually caused trouble! Henry looked back at Pei Huai. ¡°CEO Pei, don¡¯t slander me!¡± He said righteously, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know she was your fianc¨¦e. Work is work, and a game is a game. Don¡¯t mix them up!¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, ¡°I see.¡± Henry thought that he finally understood his difficulties. Although it was hard to believe, it was really just a coincidence! However, just as he heaved a sigh of relief, Pei Huai¡¯s ¡®but¡¯ changed the situation. ¡°About this bracelet,¡± he asked, ¡°is it also a coincidence?¡± Henry asked, ¡°bracelet?¡± Pei Huai showed the black rubber band on his wrist. ¡°As far as I know, you¡¯re asking around about it and are very interested in it.¡± Henry didn¡¯t know why he suddenly brought this up. This time, Pei Huai was finally willing to reveal it, and Henry finally saw its full appearance, but why did he feel that¡­ This seemed to be an ordinary rubber band? But no matter what, he could not be blamed. He asked, ¡°what does this have to do with what happened just now?¡± Then, Pei Huai¡¯s next words silenced Henry¡¯s accusation. In the entire room, regardless of whether it was Henry¡¯s or Pei Huai¡¯s men, they all chose to stand on Pei Huai¡¯s side! ¡°This bracelet is the hairband my fianc¨¦e used to tie her hair¡­¡± The surroundings instantly fell silent. As for Henry: Chapter 993 - Chapter 993: Returning to the Country! Chapter 993: Returning to the Country! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation From that moment until the second half of the negotiation, Henry was dazed! However, the negotiations went exceptionally smoothly. The most difficult person, Henry, was caught at his Achilles¡¯ heel. He could not be bothered to play any tricks and had to give in repeatedly before finally sending CEO Pei away. The contract was signed. The cooperation was agreed upon. Henry felt like he had been emptied! After leaving the club, Shen Mu hugged the thick stack of documents in satisfaction. He followed behind the CEO and felt that his footsteps had become lighter. They had been in a very passive state for an entire month since they came to Continent O. Today, they had finally made a beautiful comeback! What made Shen Mu even more relieved was that he thought that his CEO was really angry, but after seeing that the CEO¡¯s pace was normal and his thoughts were clear during the signing of the contract, he realized that his CEO was only using this method to force Mr. Henry to submit. Continent o¡¯s business circle was different from Country M¡¯s and other places¡¯. Continent o¡¯s businessmen valued their reputation very much. It didn¡¯t matter what methods they use in private, but they were most afraid of being caught in the open. Being criticized by others was a big taboo for them. Shen Mu flicked his finger on the agreement document and was about to get into the car when Pei Huai stopped. Fortunately, Shen Mu¡¯s reaction was quick. Otherwise, he would have bumped into his CEO! Pei Huai turned his body sideways and glanced at him. ¡°You have one day to settle all the follow-up matters. We will depart tomorrow.¡± His voice was still cold, even colder than when they were in the private room. Shen Mu¡¯s face twitched. ¡® He seemed to be thinking too simply¡­ The CEO was really angry! King and Knight¡¯s account was once reported. Henry sadly discovered that he would not be able to be in the rankings for the next few days. Of course, even if he could, he wasn¡¯t in the mood. After leaving the clubhouse, he carefully checked the information related to the CEO of the Pei Corporation and his fianc¨¦e, Su Ji. As the crown prince of the empire, Henry felt that the world had changed and become very unfriendly to him! When Su Ji received the message from his lackey, it was already the next morning. After last night, Su Ji had not contacted Pei Huai again. She finally realized that the King and Knight was Henry, the idiot. She had just woken up in a daze in the morning and took out her phone from under her pillow. The message came from the game. It was another series of calls. [ King and Knight: ¡°Boss, are you really Pei Huai¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Your fianc¨¦ is Pei Huai? Pei Huai from the Pei Corporation?¡± ] He asked her again and again, but he still could not believe it. He could not believe that he could be so unlucky! [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Yes.¡± ] Su Ji said one word to completely defeat Henry. After she replied, she brushed her long hair that was messy from sleep. Her soft and thick hair fell down like a waterfall. Beside the pillow was Xiao Tong, who was still sleeping soundly. As she typed on her phone, she got up and went to the outer room to get some water. Dressed in a white nightdress, she looked very girly. [ King and Knight: ¡°¡­¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something so important earlier, boss?¡± Su Ji looked at the reply. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me, and I don¡¯t even know who you are¡­¡± ] No one would have guessed that the person her fianc¨¦ had trouble dealing with was actually her underling. A certain young master who was texting his boss in the middle of the night fell silent. When Aunt Gong saw that she had woken up, she asked enthusiastically, ¡°Miss Su, do you want to drink soup? Shall I make a bowl for you?¡± Before her Third Master went on a business trip the last time, he had instructed her to pay more attention to Miss Su¡¯s diet. However, Su Ji did not have much of an appetite at the moment. She waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay Aunt Gong. I¡¯ll just drink some water.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll boil hot water for you,¡± Aunt Gong replied. ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Ji pulled out a chair by the dining table and sat down. Her phone vibrated again. [ King and Knight: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. [ King and Knight: ¡°But boss, I have to explain to you¡­l¡¯m really not the kind of person that Pei Huai is talking about! Don¡¯t listen to him [ King and Knight: ¡°When you come to Continent O, you must tell me. I will definitely treat you well! ¡± ] The corners of Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched. She had almost forgotten that she had badmouthed him in front of him. Not only that, but she also made him play 9 hours a day. Pei Huai¡¯s partner this time was too different from the ones in the past. She could not help but wonder if the delay was because of the assignment she gave him? Su Ji held her forehead and tapped it with her fair fingers. Although Henry still called her ¡°boss¡±, she definitely could not call him her underling anymore. Su Ji remembered Pei Huai¡¯s last words yesterday. He hoped that it was not too late to remedy the situation! She took a sip of the warm water that Aunt Gong handed over. After a few seconds, she took another sip. After thinking about her words, she put the cup aside and typed. [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t have any plans to travel for the time being¡­¡± ] [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Well, in order not to delay your work, I¡¯ve decided to kick you out of the team first.¡± ] [ Sonorous Rose: ¡°Work hard and play less games. We¡¯ll meet again!¡± ] Pei Huai told her to delete him from her friend list, so she decided to listen to him. There was no news from Shen Mu that day, which made her feel a little uneasy! Henry, who was under the blanket, saw these messages and suddenly lifted the blanket to get up from the bed. [ King and Knight: This doesn¡¯t delay my work at all!¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡°Then boss, please leave me another contact number!¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡°I still want you to carry me in games in the future!¡± ] [ King and Knight: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± ] He sent these messages very quickly, but they were not as fast as Su Ji deleting them! [ ¡°The messages were not sent successfully. If you want to resend them, please add them as friends first!¡± ] Henry: ¡°¡­¡± In order to avoid awkwardness and set an example, Su Ji did not log into the game for the next day. No news from Pei Huai was the best news for her. It meant that they were still busy. It seemed that after kicking Mr. Henry out of the team, the cooperation should be back on track! Previously, Su Ji had hoped that Pei Huai would come back earlier because she missed him terribly. However, that was not the case now. It would be best if he could be busy for a few more days. By the time he came back, he would have forgotten about the incident yesterday. With this thought in mind, Su Ji, who had finished her work the next day, hugged her cats to sleep in satisfaction. In the early morning of the next day, at the silent apartment entrance, the fingerprint lock rang. The sensor light lit up, and the door was opened from the outside. Pei Huai had returned.. Chapter 994 - Chapter 994: Waking Her Up Chapter 994: Waking Her Up Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the past, Pei Huai would not choose to return home in the early hours of the morning when he was on a business trip. However, after he was done with the follow-up matters of the cooperation, he boarded the plane immediately without any delay. After getting off the plane, he called Aunt Gong to confirm his fianc¨¦e¡¯s location. The car stopped in the underground parking lot of the apartment. Pei Huai got out of the car and instructed Shen Mu, ¡°leave the luggage in the car first. Send it over during the day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Mu stuck his head out from the passenger seat. ¡°Boss, you should rest early.¡± He had two big dark circles under his eves. and the other assistants beside him were equally haggard. His bangs had grown long and his hair was also loose. At this moment, their entire team had not slept for more than thirty-six hours. They were even having a meeting on the plane earlier. Shen Mu was truly impressed. Even though they had not slept for thirty-six hours, the CEO did not look tired at all. When they were in the plane for the meeting just now, his thoughts were also clear and his brain worked very quickly. However, they had only managed to survive until now purely by relying on their willpower. ¡°The business trip to Continent O has been successfully completed.¡± Pei Huai suddenly spoke. Shen Mu and his assistants, who were about to close their eyes, were stunned. All of them looked at the CEO who didn¡¯t like talking. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze swept across them. ¡°Go back and rest. You¡¯re on paid leave tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to come to work.¡± After a few seconds of delayed reaction, their small eyes were all sparkling, looking especially bright in the middle of the night! It wasn¡¯t the first or second time they went on a business trip with their CEO. Before last year, they would basically come once every two months. However, the CEO had given them a break and given them a verbal affirmation just now¡­that was definitely a first experience! Pei Huai¡¯s figure stepped into the night. Shen Mu, who was originally dozing off, seemed to have woken up. He looked at his CEO¡¯s back with a holy light in his eyes. ¡°The CEO is home. His mood has visibly improved.¡± An assistant suddenly said. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The evil aura on his body has disappeared.¡± ¡°Miss Su Ji is so amazing. She actually took Mr. Henry, the devil king, as her underling. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Su Ji¡¯s help, this might not have gone so smoothly¡­¡± Shen Mu asked the chauffeur to drop them home. At the same time, he glanced at the assistant who spoke last. ¡°When you see the CEO later, you better watch your mouth.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The assistant yawned and asked, ¡°thanks to Miss Su, our CEO is now Mr. Henry¡¯s big brother.¡± ¡°Why would the CEO care about this?¡± Shen Mu retracted his gaze. Then, he stared at the roof of the car with admiration and said, ¡°our boss only wants Miss su¡­¡± The lights in Aunt Gong¡¯s room were on. When she heard the sound, she put on her coat and came out to see. The figure at the entrance was tall and large. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Aunt Gong exclaimed in surprise. Pei Huai raised his index finger and pressed it against his thin lips. Aunt Gong immediately understood and silenced herself. It was now past three in the morning, and there were still two more hours before dawn. ¡°Prepare a few more dishes tomorrow,¡± Pei Huai instructed. ¡°Yes, Third Master.¡± Aunt Gong nodded. After Pei Huai left, she suddenly thought of something, but it was too late. Third Master had already opened the bedroom door and entered. Forget it, Third Master would see it later. He opened the door and saw the silver moonlight shining down. The curtains on the bed were drawn open, and the scene was beautiful. The girl on the big bed breathed evenly and lightly, her slender arms bent over the blanket. Pei Huai looked at the bundle of fine long hair. He did not feel anything on the plane, but now he suddenly felt sleepy. The girl he had been longing for day and night finally appeared in front of him. His chest heaved. It had only been a month. Even Pei Huai was surprised that he had relied on Su Ji to this extent. Suppressing his youthful impulsiveness, the tall figure stood upright by the bed. A few minutes later, he bent down. Pei Huai did not have the heart to wake her up, but he had been thinking about what to do for a long time. Unbuttoning his shirt, he reached under the pillow that Su Ji was pressing down on and took out her phone. Su Ji always had the habit of keeping her phone under her pillow. It had been less than two years since she came to this modern society where electronic devices were prevalent, but the bad habit of using her phone before going to bed had already taken root. If he forcefully took it away, she would be anxious. Don¡¯t ask how Pei Huai knew. He out the phone back onto the bedside table and pulled the blanket off with his other hand. However, the next second, he froze. There were two furry cats on Su Ji¡¯s body. Xiao Lingxian hugged Xiao Tong from behind, and Xiao Tong hugged its mistress, as if they were having a jolly time. Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly. This was what Aunt Gong wanted to remind him of. If he had seen this scene in the past, his scalp would definitely go numb and he would be driven crazy in an instant. But now, the first thing he noticed was not the blanket of cat fur, but the little claws that Xiao Tong had placed on his fianc¨¦e. Where was it touching? Half a minute later, Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian were invited out of the door. The two little ones woke up in a daze at the bedroom door. They shook their fluffy heads and blinked, completely unaware of what had happened. Pei Huai¡¯s clothes had already been removed halfway, but at this moment, he was a roller to remove the fur on the bed. He thought about that scene. The reason why he chose to use a sticky roller instead of other cleaning devices that were faster and more technologically advanced was because¡­it was light and quiet. He stuck them one by one very carefully. After using up a total of seven sheets of sticky paper, it was finally clean. Beside him, Su Ji was still sleeping soundly. During the process, Pei Huai pulled open the drawer of the bedside table. He noticed that the things inside were gone. Instead, there were lollipops, cheese, and soft drinks for children. The daily necessities were hidden somewhere by the girl. In that case, he could not be blamed.. His shirt fell on the carpet in silence. Su Ji slept with her head tilted, revealing her long, fair neck. Her pale blue veins were faintly discernible. At this moment, Pei Huai was like a vampire who only appeared in the middle of the night. To him, the completely unguarded Su Ji was incomparably attractive. The more defenseless she was, the easier it was for her to arouse his desire. The moment Su Ji woke up, a part of her body was cool and the other part was burning. Her mouth was stuffed with a ball of silky cloth. She spit it out in a daze, but it was stuffed back in. Half a second later, Su Ji suddenly opened her eyes. Immediately after, her originally vigilant eyes were stunned. She saw Pei Huai, who had just appeared in her dream, standing beside her at this moment¡­ Her consciousness was clear, and her senses returned. She was certain that this was not a dream within a dream. So, he was back? He came back so soon? Chapter 995 - Chapter 995: Not Being Human Again… Chapter 995: Not Being Human Again¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°How did you¡­¡± However, she could not make a sound at all. Pei Huai pulled the silk pajamas to her mouth, his movements not very gentle. His body temperature was abnormal, and a watery light condensed between his eyebrows. ¡°Bite it, don¡¯t make any noise.¡± His voice was deep and seductive, sounding very dangerous. ¡°Your cats are outside.¡± Su Ji: If she remembered correctly, before Pei Huai returned, her cats were still in the room¡­ She could feel the rough feeling of his watch, and the metal casing was cold to the touch. Su Ji¡¯s resistance was futile. Other couples would be affectionate before and after parting, such as giving reminders before a business trip, giving gifts after a business trip, or chatting about what happened during the business trip, but these two¡­ Ever since he found out that their child was very tough, he became even more uncontrollable. All this while, Su Ji had thought that she had taken advantage of him, but she had never been so wrong. She would not allow Pei Huai to mention it for a long time in the future. It had become a taboo topic! But Pei Huai would never forget it. When she turned around, Pei Huai saw tears rolling in her eyes. Those crystal clear tears were like diamonds under the moonlight, falling at the end of her dark red eyes. Half of them could not fall, and her small face that was so red that it could drip blood looked extremely aggrieved. Before he lost his mind, his heart ached. Wiping away the tear with his fingers, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ji: After that, the two of them chatted for a while, and the one-month business trip finally ended. He pulled her out of the abyss of suffering and held her in his arms. He let her sit on his lap, tidied her pajamas, and apologized in a gentle voice. However, in Su Ji¡¯s opinion, this apology was completely worthless! She first forced Pei Huai to swear that he would never mention the tears again. Pei Huai agreed, and she held back her anger. She thought about it and asked him how the collaboration was going. Pei Huai curled his lips. ¡°Very smoothly.¡± Su Yi was a little surprised by this answer. Pei Huai asked, ¡°why are you reacting like this?¡± Su Ji furrowed her brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t my incident affect you?¡± ¡°Actually,¡± Pei Huai said slowly, ¡°you helped.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then you just¡­¡± Pei Huai looked into her eyes. After a long while, he suddenly laughed softly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m punishing you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Ji asked angrily. Pei Huai began to blame himself. ¡°That was my problem.¡± ¡°Su Ji.¡± He kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°I just miss you too much¡­¡± After a night of chaos, she heard what she wanted to hear the most. Su Ji wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. The next morning, the light from the living room balcony shone on Xiao Tong¡¯s soft belly. It licked its fur with its pink tongue that had fine thorns on it. Its eyes were lazily half-opened, and it realized that it was licking the fur of Xiao Lingxian who was sleeping beside it. Then, he stopped. It was a blue cat, so it was not obvious when it blushed. He pretended to be calm and turned over. It felt¡­the floor beneath him was so hard¡­ He had been waking up on a six-figure mattress for the past few days. When he suddenly fell back to sleep on the wooden floor, he felt like all the little bones in his body were about to break. Shaking his head, he stood up and stretched his body with his two front paws on the ground. Just as he was wondering why he had slept in the living room last night, he saw a tall figure walking out of the corridor. Xiao Tong, whose gaze met the male owner¡¯s: ¡°¡­¡± He immediately understood the reason. That man was not being human again¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s long and narrow gaze also swept over. The two sides looked at each other for a few seconds. In the end, it ended with Xiao Tong guiltily averting his gaze. ¡°Meow-¡± Not far away, Xiao Lingxian, who had just woken up, wagged her snow-white tail. Pei Huai was working at home today, while Shen Mu and the others were also waiting for orders at their respective homes. In the morning, Shen Mu was wearing a long-sleeved white shirt and tie when he was reporting to his CEO via video call. He looked very serious, but his lower body, which could not be seen in the video call¡­was wearing beach shorts with a little chrysanthemum pattern. Su Ji only woke up at noon. Aunt Gong had prepared a table full of delicious dishes. She came out of the bedroom and stood in the corridor for a while. She first looked around the living room. When she saw the dining room, the man¡¯s gaze left the laptop screen. He put down the coffee cup in his hand and smiled at her. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. ¡°For a dog,¡± she said, one hand pressing down on her back. Pei Huai looked at her calmly. ¡°Baby, we have mandarin ducks and cats at home, but we don¡¯t have dogs.¡± Su Ji curled her lips into a sly smile. ¡°But why do I feel like¡­there¡¯s one right in front of me? Pei Huai chuckled, not angry at all. He put away his laptop and pulled out the chair beside him. ¡°Come here, there¡¯s your favorite food for lunch.¡± On account of her favorite dish, Su Ji sat down. Aunt Gong watched from the side, the corners of her mouth almost reaching her temples. The dishes were placed on the dining table one by one, and soon, the table was filled. It was like the New Year. When the soup was ready, she scooped it for Miss Su, but Pei Huai took it over and wanted to make it himself. He blew on the soup to cool it down, laid out the napkins, and personally handed the chopsticks to her. He held Su Ji in his hands and doted on her. It looked good now, but his style was completely different from last night. Su Ji had suffered losses before, so she did not really buy it now. ¡°I¡¯ll spend time with you at home today.¡± Pei Huai picked up some food for her. Su Ji took the soup bowl and put her phone aside. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I have something to do today.¡± He had just received news on his phone that the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± had become a huge hit. There was an interview on the radio station. It was Assistant Director Long¡¯s friend¡¯s radio station. They had made an appointment a long time ago, but Assistant Director Long had forgotten about it. She only remembered it today. It was originally planned to be Nan Miaomiao and Ji Xi, but when he called today, he found out that Ji Xi was overseas and couldn¡¯t come back. Assistant Director Long was so anxious that he asked Su Ji to save the situation. It was a local interview in A City, and the interview did not last long. Long Dahai sent a voice message that sounded like he was almost crying. He said all the good things he could, and Su Ji agreed. Pei Huai looked at her. He thought that he could spend a day with her at home after finally returning from his business trip. In the end, he thought too much. The young lady was busier than him. ¡°What time do you have to go?¡± Pei Huai asked. Su Ji glanced at the time. ¡°I have to go out after lunch. My assistant will pick me up.¡± Pei Huai sighed. Su Ji turned to look at him and gloated. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble CEP Pei to take care of my cat at home Pei Huai pinched his eyebrows. ¡°Alright.¡± At 1:40 pm, the nanny van arrived at the parking lot downstairs. Pei Huai sent his fianc¨¦e out¡­ Chapter 996 - Chapter 996: Twins are Indeed Cute… Chapter 996: Twins are Indeed Cute¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji¡¯s sporty crossbody bag was on Pei Huai¡¯s back. The style was quite trendy, and he was holding a cup of milk tea for his fianc¨¦e. The two of them went downstairs together. As it was a radio interview, Su Ji did not put on any makeup and was wearing ordinary clothes. The elevator stopped at the 56th floor. When Pei Song entered, he was stunned. ¡°When did you come back?¡± This time, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze lingered on his second brother for a while. ¡°Last night. ¡± Su Ji also looked at Pei Song. Only Pei Song himself was as calm as usual. Moreover, after hearing his reply, he even raised his eyebrows in a teasing manner. Then, he stood in the elevator. Pei Huai quietly pulled his fianc¨¦e to his side, away from Pei Song. Because at this moment, Pei Song¡¯s entire body seemed to have been blown up. His white shirt was fluttering down with black dots! Upon closer inspection, his hairstyle was even wilder than usual! All of this was extremely incompatible with his extremely calm expression. When the elevator reached the middle floor, Su Ji could not help but ask, ¡¯tis Zhuzhu not here?¡± Pei Song let out an ¡°ah¡±. ¡°Yes, her stomach is not feeling well. I¡¯ll go downstairs to buy her some food.¡± Su Ji counted the days. She was on her period these few days. Cao Zhuzhu had habitual menstrual pain. Although Pei Song looked calm, Su Ji guessed that he had not been having a good time these past two days. No wonder he said he wanted to study food when he met her the day before yesterday. Perhaps he wanted to perform well during the monthly checkpoint. However, Su Ji still could not figure out what was wrong with him. You were beaten up by Zhuzhu?¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Song laughed and then said, ¡°how did you know that she hit me? I just fried a chicken.¡± su Ji: ¡® It didn¡¯t look like he just fried a chicken! Pei Huai shook his fianc¨¦e¡¯s hand and gave her a ¡®don¡¯t be bothered with him¡¯ expression. Su Ji thought so too. Fortunately, she had not started to exchange culinary skills with him. They were not on the same starting point. Indeed, they couldn¡¯t hang out. Second Master Pei did not know that he was being despised. When he reached the first floor, he got off the elevator, bit on his cigarette, and even turned around to greet the two of them. Pei Huai pressed the button to close the elevator expressionlessly. The elevator reached the second basement floor. The nanny van was still parked at its usual spot. Ai Yan and Ai Meng got out of the car. ¡°Ms. Su Ji! Assistant Director Long¡­¡± Halfway through his words, the two of them suddenly saw a figure. They walked behind her. The hand that wasn¡¯t holding the milk tea cup was in her trousers pocket. The shoulder strap of the bag behind her seemed a little short, but it felt different when she carried it. They hadn¡¯t seen that figure for a long time. Previously, they could almost see her every day with Su Ji, but after a month, it was as if they had fallen in love again! The man only slightly leaned towards them, but his strong masculine charm overwnelmecl tnem, and tne two ot tnem stood rooted to tne ground! Pei Huai actually looked over at them and stopped beside the car. Looking at the two girls standing together, Pei Huai, who thought that he would soon have a daughter, asked, ¡°which one of you is the elder sister?¡± Ai Yan was usually calmer than her younger sister, but at this moment, she was also tense. ¡°I¡¯m the older sister!!¡± They had been Su Ji¡¯s assistants for several months, and they had interacted with Pei Huai quite a number of times. However, Pei Huai only talked to them about Su Ji every time. He asked them about Su Ji¡¯s schedule and whether she had eaten on time or if she had eaten anything to her liking. Pei Huai never cared about who was the elder sister and who was the younger sister, and he had never distinguished the two of them. This was definitely a first. This was the first time Su Ji had seen Ai Yan so flustered. She smiled and asked Pei Huai, ¡°aren¡¯t they cute?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s words had a double meaning. ¡°Twins are indeed cute.¡± Ai Yan and Ai Meng kept their heads still and only looked at each other quickly. Their faces were flushed red as if they had been thrown into boiling water. Ahhhh! He actually said they were cute! Su Ji got into the car, and Pei Huai knocked on her car window. ¡°Make time next Monday,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to the old mansion for dinner.¡± Su Ji remembered that Pei Huai had mentioned this before he went on a business trip. If he mentioned it again this time, there must be a special event. Su Ji was curious. She asked, ¡°what exactly is it?¡± Ai Yan and Ai Meng stood obediently at the side, pricking up their ears to listen in. Then, they heard¡­ ¡°Nothing special,¡± Pei Huai said. ¡°After we finish eating, we¡¯ll register our marriage.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyelids twitched. As for Ai Yan and Ai Meng, they were already stomping their feet in excitement! Today¡¯s trip was worth it! Although they were engaged, engagement and marriage were different. After getting their marriage certificate, Su Ji would be Mrs. Pei in name and in reality! Su Ji was not at home, so Pei Huai only stayed in the apartment until night. After feeding Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian their last dinner, doing regular deworming, and completing the tasks that Su Ji had given him, Pei Huai drove to the office. At this moment, the sky was about to darken. The golden afterglow of the setting sun chased after his car. His slender fingers turned the knob, and the radio station changed. ¡°I believe that all of you have seen the recently popular ¡®Qingqiu Tactics¡¯. I¡¯m a hardcore fan myself, and I¡¯ve been following the show every night. Today, we are honored to have two extremely popular actors in¡¯ Qingqiu Tactics¡¯, Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji!¡± As the radio host¡¯s impassioned voice fell, applause that could stir up the atmosphere sounded. I¡¯m so excited to see my idol today! I believe that the listeners who are listening to our program at this moment feel the same way!¡± This was Su Ji¡¯s first time participating in a radio interview. Unlike other interviews, there was no live audience. Instead, it was replaced by a variety of sound effects that were flexibly used by the sound engineer. It was very lively and gave people a good feeling. The host had graduated from broadcasting and had a particularly magnetic voice. In this kind of program, the characteristics of the guests¡¯ voices would be amplified. ¡°Let¡¯s invite the two guests to greet our listeners first!¡± ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Little Jasmine, Nan Miaomiao, giugiu- This was the opening speech that Long Dahai had specially prepared for Nan Miaomiao, to complement Nan Miaomiao¡¯s clip tone. He knew what he was doing. He had also prepared one for Su Ji. However, Su Ji could not bring herself to say it. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Su Ji.¡± It was her usual arrogant style. Pei Huai heard his young lady¡¯s voice. It was a very unique and cold voice. Perhaps it was cold to others, but her voice could seep into a certain CEO¡¯s bones¡­ Chapter 997 - Chapter 997: There are Always A Few Days Every Month! Chapter 997: There are Always A Few Days Every Month! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation But no matter what kind of greeting it was, the host knew that the fans¡¯ response was quite enthusiastic when he saw the rolling comments section backstage. [ ¡°They are here! I¡¯m taking the front row!¡± ] [ ¡®When I saw the trailer, I thought it was Ms. Nan and Queen Ji Xi, but Su Ji is also very awesome!!] [ ¡®What the hell was ¡®giugiu¡¯? LOL¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Nan¡¯s making me laugh until my merit is gone! ] [ ¡°When Master Ji¡¯s voice came out, I was so excited that my period came!¡± ] [ ¡°I really want to hear her call me baby!!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei, lock the window. I¡¯m interested in your fianc¨¦e!¡± ] [ ¡°More than a hundred comments in the time it takes to take off pants??!¡± Although the radio broadcast only had Su Ji and the others¡¯ voices, there were more than a dozen people behind the scenes. Sound effects engineer, sound engineer, field control director¡­There were also the managers and assistants of the guests on both sides. Pei Xi did not come, but Ren Guanghua did. Even though he was sitting among the staff, his temperament was still outstanding. He looked at Su Ji with the kindness of an old father. Recently, she had been having a lot of accidents at work. He was really worried. The fortune-teller said that he was tough, so he specially came to provide support. The director of Blue Whale was personally accompanying his artistes. This scene really scared the staff of the radio station. Long Dahai was also here, but he was not surprised. After interacting with Su Ji for a long time, one would be able to see all kinds of unexpected people around her. Long Dahai was regretful that Su Ji did not use the opening speech he had prepared! Ten minutes into the interview, the host asked Su Ji. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. The CEOs in the novels are all very controlling. I wonder if CEO Pei is like that?¡± ¡°Will CEO Pei still let you act after you get married? Or does he want to hide you in his golden house?¡± This was also the question Su Ji¡¯s fans were most concerned about. Their husband was a big shot and a weapon to kill men. Even the male and female groups who were also Su Ji¡¯s fans often fought over her, let alone her real husband. However, if CEO Pei really dared to hide her after the wedding, they could only¡­apply for a job at the Pei Corporation! In the car, Pei Huai turned up the volume. From a radio station¡¯s distance, Pei Huai could hear his fianc¨¦e¡¯s rainbow-colored fart. ¡°Of course not. He supports and respects my work very much. He never has such narrow-minded thoughts about hiding his wife away.¡± Pei Huai propped his forehead with one hand on the steering wheel and laughed in a low voice. Su Ji knew that he would definitely listen to the radio interview she participated in, so she said this on purpose. In the movie, she was the fox demon Xuanji. Outside the movie, she was also a smart and cunning little fox. When the host asked the question just now, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s big eyes sparkled with the light of gossip. She didn¡¯t expect her roommate to let her know about this! Jealousy makes people ugly! It was unknown whether the audience believed it or not, but the response was very enthusiastic. They all wrote ¡°CEO Pei the dream guy¡± onto the public chat! Su Ji glanced at the work area and Ren Guanghua gave her a thumbs up in satisfaction. Awesome! Ren Guanghua was the one who supported Su Ji the most. The more, the better. Only by pleasing the CEO could Blue Whale continue to flow! The host did not give Nan Miaomiao any time to enjoy the show and quickly turned to her. Because Su Ji had replaced Ji Xi in the interview today, the host did not prepare too many questions about her, so the main focus was on Nan Miaomiao. Pei Huai turned off the radio and played a song instead. It was the theme song of Su Ji¡¯s first TV series, Love Contract. And it was on repeat. The interview continued on the radio station. The host asked seven or eight questions, all of which revolved around the Weibo post that Nan Miaomiao had reposted about the symptoms of male cancer. At first, Nan Miaomiao answered cheerfully, but later on, she became a little impatient. Radio interviews were generally more extensive than other types of interviews. In order to hype up the atmosphere, the host used the excuse of reading netizens¡¯ questions to make the topic more and more explosive. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s manager was most afraid of this lady throwing a tantrum. He kept gesturing at her from the side, reminding her that the interview was not going to last long and asking her to hold on a little longer. However, if she listened to her manager, she would not be Nan Miaomiao. When the host finally asked her how many hours could Lu Shang play poker for, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t answer any more questions before my lawyer arrives!¡± It was fine if she asked other questions, but this question was simply provoking her! She really wanted to know the answer, alright? As soon as she said this, the originally lively atmosphere instantly became awkward. The staff members looked at each other with ugly expressions. Long Dahai pursed his lips. The host stood awkwardly on the spot. He swore that his question just now had no ill intentions. He was simply trying to play tricks and hype up the atmosphere Nan Miaomiao¡¯s manager slapped his forehead. He thought to himself that he was finished. The host looked at Su Ji for help. Su Ji was absentminded at the moment, thinking about the new breed she had cultivated over the past few days. In a few days, the first batch of her invention would be ready. She needed to find a few more patients with the corresponding symptoms to test. Receiving the host¡¯s desperate gaze, she stopped thinking and said unhurriedly, ¡°she¡¯s just messing with you.¡± The host took the stairs and exclaimed in an exaggerated tone, ¡°ah.¡± But Nan Miaomiao laughed along. ¡°Am I?¡± She wanted to continue mocking him, but Su Ji¡¯s hand went behind her and landed on her waist. She pinched her. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s expression suddenly froze. She didn¡¯t know why, but she immediately lost her temper! She glanced at Su Ji¡¯s roommate and looked away. Her ears were red. ¡°Alright, whatever you say.¡± Su Ji patted her. ¡°Good girl.¡± The netizens who thought that they would be able to get a good show shouted ¡°boring However, only the netizens felt that it was boring. The others all heaved a sigh of relief. In the eyes of Nan Miaomiao¡¯s manager, this scene was magical. With the Blue Whale Miss Su around, his artiste was indeed abnormal! The host had narrowly passed the test, but he didn¡¯t dare to provoke this lady again. He obediently asked questions related to the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. Strangely enough, in the information he had collected previously, Nan Miaomiao was quite open in interviews. She could accept a wide range of topics. However, for some reason, she seemed to be more irritable than usual today. A simple interview that did not involve gossip was definitely not as explosive as the previous few questions. The second half of the interview had a small drop in viewership, but fortunately, it was completed smoothly. At the end of the interview, Su Ji picked up Nan Miaomiao, who was still uncooperative, by the collar and stood up. The two of them bowed to the staff at the scene and then said goodbye to the audience. The interview was finally over. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s agent was sweating profusely. Fortunately, there was Ms. Su Ji this time. The manager¡¯s gaze met with Manager Ren¡¯s and he smiled apologetically. Then, while the other staff members were busy finishing up their work, he quickly got up and pulled his artiste to the side. He asked her about the situation, ¡°did you eat lunch or did drugs before the interview? In the past, you were able to chat about issues that were bigger than this. Why are you so angry today?¡± Chapter 998 - Chapter 998: They’re All Girls Anyway… Chapter 998: They¡¯re All Girls Anyway¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A second passed¡­ Two seconds passed¡­ Three seconds later, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s agent still did not get an answer. Nan Miaomiao lowered her head and her shoulders shook slightly. Her manager was stunned when she saw this. Although he was anxious just now, his voice was a little loud. But it was not to the extent of¡­ Ms. Nan is not that fragile? But when Nan Miaomiao looked up again, her big eyes were really wet. ¡°It¡¯s clearly the host¡¯s problem, but you¡¯re blaming me right away¡­¡± She complained indignantly, ¡°you¡¯re just using me as a money-making tool!!¡± The manager was stunned as if he was facing a great enemy.¡±!!!¡± She¡¯s crying? He looked away in a second and lowered his head to count the days with his fingers. On the ¡®Disaster Day¡¯ last month, Master Lu brought her home for a candlelight dinner. Then last month¡­ F * ck! Could it be that her period came early? No wonder she was so moody and unpredictable. Previously, he also had irregular periods. Every time she had such a period, she would be more frustrated. The manager looked left and right. No matter how he looked at it, she was ahead of schedule. Wouldn¡¯t he be walking into a gun? Su Ji¡¯s gaze swept over and probed for a few seconds, raising her eyebrows slightly. The manager saw Su Ji walking towards them from behind Nan Miaomiao as if he had seen his savior. Nan Miaomiao held her breath and was about to flare up when someone patted her shoulder from behind. When she turned around and saw her roommate, she was stunned at first, then her face instantly scrunched up into a little bun. She pursed her lips aggrievedly, opened her arms, and hugged Su Ji. She buried her face in her arms and rubbed her face from side to side. While she was seeking comfort, she did not forget to take advantage of her. ¡°Roommate¡­help me!¡± The manager smiled apologetically at Su Ji. Su Ji nodded and brought Nan Miaomiao backstage. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go backstage.¡± Nan Miaomiao hugged her tightly and followed her obediently. That was troublesome. By the time Ren Guanghua walked over, the two of them had already disappeared into the passage leading to the backstage. Everything was going smoothly today, and there were no accidents. Ren Guanghua was about to help the CEO send Su Ji back to the apartment, but Nan Miaomiao interrupted him halfway. He was worried and wanted to follow, but Nan Miaomiao¡¯s manager stopped him. ¡°Manager Ren, our artist is in a bad mood today¡­Don¡¯t worry, there are many security guards backstage. Nothing will happen.¡± Which of the locations where the previous accidents had happened was not guarded by a large number of security guards? Ren Guanghua was worried. ¡°Why must the CEO¡¯s wife solve everything? I can give it a try.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s manager was speechless. Ren Guanghua said, ¡°I¡¯ve been through it before. What haven¡¯t I experienced?¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s manager: Manager Ren, you really haven¡¯t experienced this before! Backstage, Nan Miaomiao hugged Su Ji¡¯s neck and rubbed against her. She finally felt less irritated. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Su Ji took her pulse for about a minute before she asked, ¡°when was your last period Nan Miaomiao sat up straight, tilted her head to recall, and then told her a date. Su Ji pondered for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s an hormonal imbalance, a menstrual disorder, and a premenstrual syndrome.¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡® She blinked and translated her roommate¡¯s words in her mind. She felt as if her period had come early¡­ ¡°Hey.¡± She waved her hand. ¡°We don¡¯t have a regular schedule in this line of work. It¡¯s normal for it to be late or early.¡± Su Ji took out a notebook from somewhere, took down the pen hanging on it, and began to write. [ ¡°Case 3: Nan Miaomiao¡± ] [ ¡°Symptoms: ¡­¡± ] ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of yourself,¡± she said calmly as she wrote, ¡°you¡¯ll go into early menopause in less than half a year.¡± ¡°What?¡± When she heard the word ¡°early menopause,¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s body stiffened. Her expression was no longer as indifferent as before. Previously, she had filmed a movie about the current social pressure that caused women in their thirties to go into menopause early, but she¡¯s not even thirty yet! Su Ji glanced at her from the top of the notebook. She looked calm and composed, like an experienced old deity from the Chinese medicine hall. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Come to my house next week and I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? You¡¯re amazing! ¡± She had seen her roommate¡¯s medical skills before. When she was on a deserted island, she had spent a lot of money to buy her roommate¡¯s medicine! However, this was not the only reason she was excited. It doesn¡¯t matter if she treated her or not¡­she mainly wanted to go to her house to hang out! Su Ji flipped through the notebook in her hand, and the first two pages were filled with content. [ ¡°Case 1: Yang Xiaotao¡± ] [ ¡°Case 2: Cao Zhuzhu¡± ] Her new invention this time was targeted at girls¡¯ periods. By grafting catmint with several precious herbs, a brand new type of herb was obtained! If the invention was successful, the target audience would be quite big. As a doctor, Su Ji was very strict. To test whether a new type of herb was effective, she had to observe as many people as possible. With a flick of her finger, the pen began to spin agilely on her fingertips. Her gaze fell on the notebook. ¡°I¡¯ll call Xiao Tao and Zhuzhu over too.¡± Hearing that, Nan Miaomiao looked disappointed. What was this? So she wasn¡¯t the only one¡­ She glanced at Su Ji, and a few seconds later, she looked back. ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± Su Ji seemed to have eyes on the top of her head. After she finished speaking, she looked at Nan Miaomiao, who seemed to be hesitating to speak. Nan Miaomiao pursed her lips. After a while, she said sourly, ¡°since it¡¯s a girls¡¯ gathering, why don¡¯t¡­you call your junior over too?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°You mean Xiao Tao? Didn¡¯t I already say I¡¯ll ask her?¡± ¡°Not her.¡± Nan Miaomiao lifted her chin. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Mi¡­aren¡¯t you guys quite close?¡± It had been a few times in a row. Recently , every time she looked for her roommate, her roommate was either watching TV at Jiang Mil s house or on the way to Jiang Mils house to watch TV! Nan Miaomiao was so jealous. At first, she was wondering who Jiang Mi was, but after watching the two replays of the PK match on TV, she realized that Jiang Mi was not the only one. They were girls who were dressed in sexy clothes, singing and dancing. Their legs were already 1.8 meters long! Demoness! Demoness who seduced her roommate when she wasn¡¯t around! Nan Miaomiao had wanted to meet her for a long time, but her schedule was too full recently. Since her roommate was going to ask her out next week, it was a good opportunity. ¡°You mean her¡­¡± Su Ji suddenly understood. It was not impossible. She put the pen back on the notebook and put it into her arms. Although she hadn¡¯t heard that Jiang Mi had this problem, she was still a girl, after all. It was not bad to study her estrogen level. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ji snapped her fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her..¡± Chapter 999 - Chapter 999: Su Ji Acting Coquettishly Chapter 999: Su Ji Acting Coquettishly Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She called Jiang Chu right in front of Nan Miaomiao. Nan Miaomiao pricked up her ears to hear her voice. Her caller ringtone sounded even more deranged than hers! Su Ji said that she wanted to invite Jiang Chu over next week, but she didn¡¯t say what she wanted to do. Jiang Chu didn¡¯t ask either. He asked another question, ¡°Is Mr. Pei¡­going to be there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all girls that day. He won¡¯t be there,¡± Su Ji said. That would be great! Jiang Chu agreed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go then!¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°alright.¡± Nan Miaomiao rolled her eyes in her heart. After Su Ji hung up, she leaned her head over. ¡°Roommate, you have to be careful. She usually dresses so scantily and is CEO Pei¡¯s fan. She might have other motives for getting close to you.¡± However, Su Ji glanced at the phone screen and said slowly, ¡°I think¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, she noticed Nan Miaomiao¡¯s gossipy expression. ¡°What did she do to CEO Pei?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Ji tapped her forehead with her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s business.¡± Nan Miaomiao made a ¡°tsk¡± sound and retracted her head. Coincidentally, her phone rang at this moment. She glanced at the caller ID, ¡°Big Blockhead¡±. She picked it up and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Lu Shang- yes, it just ended¡­¡± Lu Shang had also listened to their interview and heard the part where Nan Miaomiao almost went berserk. ¡°No, I won¡¯t get angry over such a small matter¡­¡± she said coquettishly. Su Ji was right beside her, and Nan Miaomiao hung up after a few minutes. She threw her phone back on the table and saw her roommate looking at her with a half-smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up.¡± It¡¯s rare for you to be so patient with him in such a situation.¡± Nan Miaomiao sighed with an expression that said, ¡°I envy him for having such a virtuous girlfriend¡±. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. His birthday is next month. I¡¯ll control myself and try not to lose my temper with him.¡± Su Ji was not sure if she was touched by that sentence, but the phone in her palm paused for a moment. The screen lit up, and she glanced at the time. It was now the end of November¡­ Pei Huai said that he was going to register their marriage next Monday, and that day was not a special day. If Su Ji guessed correctly, the Civil Affairs Bureau was closed on the weekends, and the internal network was not operational. Pei Huai chose next Monday purely because he wanted to get this done on the first day of work at the Civil Affairs Bureau next week to avoid any trouble. A sly glint flashed across Su Ji¡¯s eyes. Her fianc¨¦ was too impatient¡­ Ren Guanghua waited at the door of the lounge for half an hour. In the end, he could not help but knock on the door. It just so happened that Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao had finished their business. She grabbed her messenger bag and stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our appointment time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, roommate. I¡¯ll definitely be the first to arrive that day!¡± Nan Miaomiao was already looking forward to it. Ren Guanghua let Ai Yan and Ai Meng leave in the nanny van while he was responsible for sending Su Ji back. He was driving a black jeep, wearing a jacket as he headed to the driver¡¯s seat. He looked like a veteran. He wanted to send Su Ji back to the apartment, but Su Ji said after getting into the car, ¡°please send me home.¡± She went home at night. Ren Guanghua placed his hands on the steering wheel and looked a little troubled. ¡°Then, the CEO¡­ Su Ji waved his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Ren Guanghua was relieved. He fastened his seatbelt and started the car. The car drove steadily, and Pei Huai picked up Su Ji¡¯s call. Hearing that his fianc¨¦e wasn¡¯t coming back to the apartment tonight, that man definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy. He had just finished his meeting, so he had no desire to go home. All that was left was the tiredness from his busy work. ¡°By the way, I want a few herbs.¡± Su Ji looked at the scenery outside the window and asked, ¡°can you help me buy them from Huichun Hall?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Pei Huai did not hesitate at all and agreed immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention buying it. I¡¯ll just take whatever medicine you want and send it to your home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you should¡­?¡± Su Ji touched the tip of her nose. ¡°They¡¯re a little expensive.¡± In order to match the prescription of her new type of herbs, she wanted these herbs. These are the most expensive herbs in Huichun Hall. Selling 10,000 bottles of all-purpose medicine might not be enough to cover these few pills. Pei Huai was adamant. ¡°I have shares in Huichun Hall. Moreover, Pei Song will not feel bad for such a small amount of money.¡± This was the convenience of owning a medicine hall. ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Ji did not stand on ceremony with him and told him the names of the herbs. ¡°Help me thank Pei Song.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Pei Huai noted it down. At the same time, Pei Song, who had once again caused an explosion in the apartment kitchen, sneezed loudly. He turned on the kitchen hood and exited the kitchen. He took a look at the calendar that Madam Xie had hung on the wall. To see if it was a good day to cook[ Favorable: Using the stove ] It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ He looked down. [ Taboo: Trading, starting a new career, losing money ] Pei Song laughed. Looks like this thing was pure nonsense. Huichun Hall¡¯s business was very good every day. How could they lose money? On the other side, Su Ji and Pei Huai had been on the phone the entire time. They did not talk about anything important. The topics were all started by Pei Huai. His intentions were very obvious. He did not want to hang up. When the car drove into Su Ji¡¯s homme, Ren Guanghua very sensibly stopped by the side of the road and took out his phone to read the various company matters that his secretary had sent him. He was quiet and did not disturb the CEO and his future wife on the phone at all. Su Ji glanced outside. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s interest waned. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the thing I told you during the day.¡± If he had not mentioned it to Su Ji, she would have forgotten that this was the most important reason for her call. ¡°By the way, I want to postpone the marriage registration for a few days.¡± She said it in a very normal tone, but Ren Guanghua, who was looking at his phone next to her, had an obvious change in expression. The pressure spread along the telephone line into the car. Ren Guanghua could clearly feel that the air was starting to thin. ¡°No,¡± Pei Huai answered firmly. Su Ji tapped her forehead. ¡°You can¡¯t make an exception?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°give me a reason why you want to postpone it.¡± Su Ji definitely had a reason, but she did not want to say it now. She couldn¡¯t say it, but she wanted Pei Huai to agree¡­ Su Ji pinched herself. It was as if she was possessed by Nan Miaomiao. ¡°Just postpone it for a few days. Don¡¯t ask for the reason now, okay? Please dear?¡± On the other end of the phone¡­there was no sound! Su Ji did not hear an answer for a long time, so he asked again, ¡°dear?¡± Then, she heard a heavy breath coming from the quiet phone. It was as if he was enduring something. After a while, Pei Huai finally spoke. He said slowly, ¡°just a few days¡­¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Deal!¡± Just a few days. Because December 9th was Pei Huai¡¯s birthday¡­ Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000: Going All Out! (1) Chapter 1000: Going All Out! (1) Translator: Draaon Boat Translation Editor: Draaon Boat Translation In the blink of an eye, it was already next week. Monday was supposed to be the day Pei Huai and Su Ji got married, but Su Ji postponed it. That day, all the employees of the Pei family were in deep water. Don¡¯t ask why. If you want to ask, look at the CEO¡¯s face that was as cold as ice in the mirror. That morning, Pei Huai confirmed with Su Ji on the phone. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to do it today? I¡¯m not busy. It¡¯s not too late to change my mind now.¡± Su Ji calculated the date and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± There were seven days left until December 9th. Su Ji had an appointment with Nan Miaomiao and the others on Friday. On that day, she would be able to gather all the medicinal reagents for the Divine Soup, and Nan Miaomiao and the others were free. Friday morning, Pei Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. In WeChat, Pei Huai sent the manager of Huichun Hall the herbs that his fianc¨¦e had ordered today. The manager replied instantly. ¡°Alright, CEO Pei. Shall I send it to the office or directly to Miss Su¡¯s house?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s slender hand moved slightly. [ ¡°Office.¡± ] If he sent it directly to his fianc¨¦e¡¯s house¡­then what reason did he have to see his fianc¨¦e? [ ¡°No problem!¡± ] Pei Huai took out a document from the desk and started working. Half an hour later, someone knocked on the office door. Pei Huai signed his name on the last page of the contract. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Boss.¡± Shen Mu brought the person who delivered the medicine in. Pei Huai covered the pen cap, and with a click, he looked up. He thought that the person who came was the manager of Huichun Hall, but in the end¡­ ¡°Are you busy?¡± Pei Song smiled calmly. His second brother was the one who delivered the medicine today. ¡°A rare guest.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. Pei Song placed a stack of medicinal herbs tied up with kraft paper and cotton hemp rope on the table. ¡°I happen to be free today.¡± Pei Huai glanced at the medicine and made sure that he did not miss anything. His gaze fell back on the documents. He stopped for half a minute and noticed that the man standing opposite the desk had not left. Raising the corner of his eyes, he met Pei Song¡¯s gaze. Pei Song paused for a moment. He pushed up his glasses and took out something else from behind him. ¡°Oh right, I have a gift for you.¡± His behavior today was strange. Pei Huai took the book in his hand and tilted his head. ¡°Calendar?¡± Pei Song nodded. Pei Huai glanced at the ¡®gift¡¯. The first half had been torn off. This year, there were only a few months left. ¡°It¡¯s used?¡± That¡¯s right, this was the one hanging in Pei Song¡¯s apartment! Pei Song was in a difficult position. ¡°This is something Madam Xie bought. I will give it to you.¡± ¡°I never believed in this thing in the past, but ever since a few days ago¡­l find it to be accurate.¡± It said that he would lose money for a week in a row¡­lt had been exactly one week since then! His sister-in-law had already massacred his small medicine shop for a week! Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds before putting away the calendar. ¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Song narrowed his eyes slightly, not knowing if Pei Huai understood his hint. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Pei Huai asked. ¡°Ah, nothing special.¡± Pei Song smiled and reminded him, ¡°I¡¯m rarely here. Aren¡¯t you going to treat me to a meal or something?¡± Pei Huai raised his arm to look at the time. His tone was regretful and calm. ¡°But the company¡¯s canteen hasn¡¯t opened yet.¡± Pei Song: ¡® It seemed that he¡¯s no longer his brother! After Pei Song left, Pei Huai picked up the calendar again and looked at it with great interest. Under normal circumstances, he could understand what his brother meant, but now his thoughts were all drawn by another matter. He browsed through the taboos of the past few days. Indeed, there was no good day to get married¡­ Fortunately, his fianc¨¦e insisted. Then he would endure it for a while longer. During the morning meeting, Pei Huai drove to Su Ji¡¯s house. After giving the herbs to his fianc¨¦e, he did not stay for long before returning to the office for the next meeting. His fianc¨¦e was also very ¡®sensible¡¯ and did not ask him to stay. The two of them only saw each other for a few minutes, but Pei Huai did not mind. After leaving the Xu family house¡­there was a red lip mark on the pulse on the side of his neck. The lips were full and the corners of were slightly curled. Su Ji knew exactly how to make him happy. Pei Huai¡¯s car left, and a sneaky figure poked his head out from the ginkgo tree at the entrance of the Xu family¡¯s villa.. Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001: Going All Out! (2) Chapter 1001: Going All Out! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Chu narrowed his eyes and followed Pei Huai¡¯s car until it was so far away that he couldn¡¯t see it. He had seen everything just now, including the kiss on his neck that almost made his nose bleed¡­ ¡°Jiang Mi?¡± A high-pitched voice sounded from behind him. Jiang Chu paused warily for a moment, then straightened his body without batting an eyelid and turned around, pretending to be calm. He recognized the person¡¯s face and smiled generously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Nan to know my name. It¡¯s my honor.¡± ¡°Please,¡± Nan Miaomiao sneered. ¡°What were you doing sneakily just now? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it!¡± She had originally planned to be the first to arrive today so that she could have some alone time with her roommate before anyone else arrived. She arrived more than half an hour earlier, but she did not expect the demoness to arrive earlier than her! Jiang Chu rolled his eyes and pretended not to understand, ¡°Ms. Nan¡­what did you see?¡± Nan Miaomiao raised her chin proudly. ¡°I saw you¡­¡± Peeping on your senior¡¯s fianc¨¦ like a secret fan!¡± Jiang Chu rolled his eyes in his heart and turned around to walk into the Xu family¡¯s courtyard. Nan Miaomiao thought that he was feeling guilty because she had something on him, so she quickly followed him. ¡°I¡¯m warning you,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s your senior¡¯s fianc¨¦. Don¡¯t have any wicked ideas!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Chu said. ¡°If he wasn¡¯t my senior¡¯s fianc¨¦, I would have¡­¡± ¡°You what??¡± The radar above Nan Miaomiao¡¯s head was raised. She knew that this person was up to no good! Jiang Chu almost let the cat out of the bag and quickly stopped talking. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Ms. Nan misheard.¡± ¡°Impossible! You must have said it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Ms. Nan, do you have evidence?¡± In the courtyard, the two figures were one after the other. Jiang Chu¡¯s legs were long, and his steps were big and steady. Nan Miaomiao was not having an easy time chasing after him. Her little face was blushing. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, so what are you feeling guilty about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not guilty.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not guilty, why are you walking so fast?¡± ¡°I walked fast because I wanted to be the first to arrive. I want Su Ji to be the first to see me ¨C ¡°What?¡± Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t expect the little demoness to be so scheming! She started running. She definitely couldn¡¯t lose to her! In the end, the two of them reached the door at the same time. Nan Miaomiao jumped up and pressed the doorbell a second before she could. She was feeling smug when Jiang Chu¡¯s fingers overlapped and pressed on her fingernails. Her fingernails were dented! She hissed in pain. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Jiang Chu said, ¡°I¡¯m ringing the doorbell. Your hand is on it, and it¡¯s in the way!¡± ¡°You!¡± Nan Miaomiao thought that she did it on purpose. How could a normal girl have such strength? When Su Ji opened the door, he saw the two of them pushing against each other¡¯s shoulders and almost breaking the door frame. Nan Miaomiao and Jiang Chu did not give in to each other. Their eyes were burning with fire and lightning. Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°roommate! I¡¯m the first one here!¡± Jiang Chu said, ¡°don¡¯t listen to her. I¡¯m the first! I saw CEO Pei coming just now!¡± Su Ji unhurriedly moved aside and tilted her head. ¡°Neither of you is first¡­¡± Jiang Chu and Nan Miaomiao looked into the room at the same time. They saw Cao Zhuzhu leaning against the door. She had a black strap under her coat. Her waist waist very thin, and she was looking at them with a faint smile. Further inside, Yang Xiaotao was holding her newly made white peach layer cake in both hands, preparing to present it to her idol. nang cnu: Nan Miaomiao: They were actually earlier than the two of them! Xu Mingzhi went to the office early in the morning to leave the place for her precious daughter. Aunt Wu had prepared a lot of delicious food. Everyone had not seen each other for a long time, so they chatted for a while. Most of the snacks and cakes on the table were eaten, and the fragrance of Chinese herbs came from the kitchen. Actually, Chinese herbs should not be fragrant, let alone when Su Ji made it. However, everyone¡¯s nose twitched, and they actually felt that it was very fragrant. There was only one exception. Jiang Chu looked at the others with a strange expression. Yang Xiaotao asked, ¡°what¡¯s cooking in the kitchen that smells so good?¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°is it cream soup? Or sweet dumplings?¡± Cao Zhuzhu replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like it, but the smell makes me feel very comfortable.¡± Their eyes were shining, and even their voices were intoxicated. If Nan Miaomiao was the only one who said that, Jiang Chu would definitely think that she was flattering her.. But now, all three of them were saying the same thing¡­ Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002: Going All Out! (3) Chapter 1002: Going All Out! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, to him, it was clearly some kind of bitter Chinese medicine. Why would it smell good? Cream soup? Sweet dumplings? Jiang Chu was puzzled when his eyes met Su Ji¡¯s. ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t feel anything?¡± Su Ji asked him. Jiang Chu didn¡¯t understand why she asked this question, but his instincts told him to be careful. ¡°I also think it smells good!¡± He smiled with narrowed eyes. A few seconds later, Su Ji withdrew her gaze from him and asked Aunt Wu to help scoop out the divine soup. ¡°Divine Soup¡± was the name she had given to this recipe. The reason why Nan Miaomiao and the others liked the smell was because of the most important medicine in it, which was the new variety of catmint that Su Ji had used to make it! The smell of catmint could relax the nerves of cats. There was nothing special about the smell of catmint to humans, but it was the only thing that could make cats obsessed. The new breed that Su Ji had developed had a similar characteristic. Only girls would find it very fragrant, but if boys smelled it, it would be a very strong smell of Chinese medicine. Aunt Wu scooped out four bowls, and there was still a little left in the clay pot. Aunt Wu could not help but ask with a red face,¡± Miss, can I¡­¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°I added your portion when I boiled it. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Aunt Wu gulped. ¡°Thank you, Miss!¡± She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She wasn¡¯t a young girl, but she couldn¡¯t help herself. In the dining room, across from Su Ji, the four of them looked at the soup in their bowls with similar infatuated expressions as Aunt Wu. However, only three of them spoke from the bottom of their hearts, and the other was pretending. This was just like the kind of game that was often played in variety shows. All the guests were given the same cards except one, and the impostor had to pretend! ¡°It smells so good,¡± Jiang Chu said sincerely. ¡°This soup¡­it feels so magical!¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°why do you care what effect it has? Just drink it.¡± Su Ji glanced at her, and Nan Miaomiao restrained herself. ¡°It can improve the disorder of the menstrual period caused by various reasons, alleviate menstrual pain, and delay menopause and the golden age of childbirth¡­¡± Su Ji introduced the herbs very professionally. Aunt Wu¡¯s ears pricked up in the kitchen next door. She did not know what she had heard, but she raised her head and drank the remaining half of the medicine in the casserole in one gulp! After drinking it, it was emptied, not a single drop was left! As for Jiang Chu¡­ Her reaction was the complete opposite of Aunt Wu¡¯s! The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°But my period has always been normal. Does that mean I don¡¯t have to drink it?¡± As he spoke, he extended a finger and pushed the bowl of medicine out. However, Su Ji stopped her halfway and she could not move anymore. Su Ji¡¯s lips curved into a profound smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re a girl, drinking it is good for you.¡± Jiang Chu: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the bowl of yellow soup in front of him that was constantly emitting the bitter taste of Chinese medicine, he was extremely afraid at that moment! Nan Miaomiao seized the opportunity to confront him. ¡°Jiang Mi, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe in my roommate¡¯s medical skills?¡± Yang Xiaotao also advised, ¡°Su Ji¡¯s medical skills are really good. If she says it¡¯s good to girls, then it¡¯s definitely true.¡± Cao Zhuzhu, on the other hand, was quite understanding. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink it, just give it to me. I don¡¯t think one bowl is enough.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Chu looked at Su Ji¡¯s expectant gaze and forcefully dispelled the idea of giving his bowl to Cao Zhuzhu. It was not that he did not believe in Su Ji¡¯s medical skills. On the contrary, he believed it too much! The better Su Ji¡¯s medical skills were¡­The more he dared not drink it. However, Nan Miaomiao was very evil and wouldn¡¯t let it go. Jiang Chu didn¡¯t want to arouse suspicion. Everyone picked up their bowls and started drinking. He followed suit. He wanted to ask one last question. ¡°This is beneficial to any girl who drinks it. However, if a boy drinks it¡­what will happen?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ji looked at him with her chin in her hand. After a while, she shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Chu: ¡® Su Ji¡¯s soup was specially made for girls. Men would not smell it and would not have any desire for it. Why would they drink it? Therefore, Su Ji did not do this test. Jiang Chu looked at the medicinal soup that was right in front of him, and his concentration was so high that his eyes were locked. For the sake of his revenge, he could not give himself away now. After thinking about it, he steeled his heart, closed his eyes, raised his head, and drank it! He was going all out! Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003: I’ll Give It a Try, I Might Not Be Good… Chapter 1003: I¡¯ll Give It a Try, I Might Not Be Good¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the girls drank the divine soup, they felt that the room was full of bright yellow daisy flowers. The sun was shining brightly outside the window, and the snow was melting. It was a rare good weather. Usually, Nan Miaomiao and Cao Zhuzhu were like needles against wheat when they met, but at this moment, the two of them were surprisingly harmonious. Cao Zhuzhu was more and more pleasing to the eye to Nan Miaomiao, and Cao Zhuzhu also felt that Nan Miaomiao was actually a little cute! If Pei Song could see the scene at this moment, he would realize how much this week¡¯s loss of blood was worth! The two of them cleared their throats at the same time and looked away awkwardly. She was afraid that if she looked at it for a while longer, she would see through her feelings! Yang Xiaotao sniffed the fragrance in the empty bowl and squinted her eyes comfortably. She turned to Jiang Chu, who hadn¡¯t made a sound for a long time. ¡°We didn¡¯t lie to you, did we? Isn¡¯t Su Ji¡¯s medicine very powerful?¡± ¡°Jiang Mi?¡± ¡°Jiang Mi?¡± Jiang Chu lowered his head and didn¡¯t answer her. Yang Xiaotao felt strange and shook his arm. Jiang Chu was already having a hard time holding it in, but she shook him so hard that he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. His shoulders shook, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He raised his head abruptly! Yang Xiaotao was stunned. ¡°Jiang¡­¡± Yang Xiaotao usually loved eating eggplants, but at this moment, Jiang Chu¡¯s face¡­was the same color as eggplant skin! Nan Miaomiao and Cao Zhuzhu also looked at him. ¡°Damn.¡± Nan Miaomiao was shocked. ¡°Jiang Mi,¡± Cao Zhuzhu asked, ¡°are you feeling unwell?¡± Su Ji looked at Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu stood up from his chair, his mouth twitching unnaturally. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. I¡­need to go to the bathroom!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flashed into the bathroom. Before everyone could react, there was only a shadow in front of them. The girls¡¯ hair was blown by the wind he brought with him as he passed by. ¡°Is she okay?¡± Nan Miaomiao rolled her eyes. ¡°How disappointing.¡± ¡°I think she ate something bad before coming here,¡± Cao Zhuzhu guessed. Su Ji rubbed her chin, her gaze deep and profound. It was not until Yang Xiaotao¡¯s voice rang in her ear that she retracted her gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Her condition definitely has nothing to do with your medicine. We all know!¡± Su Ji smiled and replied, ¡°not necessarily.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°we are fine after drinking it. It¡¯s all her fault!¡± Su Ji did not comment, but her fingers on the armrest of the sofa slowly tapped. Half an hour later, Jiang Chu finally came out of the bathroom. He felt like he had lost at least ten pounds! Vomiting and diarrhea. He almost thought that he was going to die. Su Ji, this is not medicine¡­ Su Ji looked at him and asked, ¡°are you alright?¡± Jiang Chu did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that Su Ji¡¯s tone seemed a little heavy¡­ He sat back down. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I ate a piece of overnight cake this morning. I think it¡¯s a reaction.¡± He persevered! Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare that all of us are here today. Let¡¯s play some games,¡± Nan Miaomiao suggested and took out a big box from her bag. It was an old brown cardboard box with a magnifying glass, a detective¡¯s hat, a broken notebook page, and some bloodstains printed on it. ¡°Murder mystery?¡± Yang Xiaotao and her roommates often played this game, so she guessed it when she saw the box. Nan Miaomiao smiled mysteriously. ¡°It requires a lot of brain power. Do you want to play?¡± She opened the box and they saw all kinds of props inside. This was the first time Su Ji had seen a murder mystery game. It was said that it was quite popular recently and was very popular among young people. She saw the keywords ¡°detective¡±, ¡°solve the case¡±, and ¡°challenging¡± written on the description. ¡°I haven¡¯t played before.¡± Su Ji shrugged. ¡°I might not be good at it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a first time for everything! I can teach you!¡± Nan Miaomiao had been waiting for this opportunity. She had played this script with the people from her agency before. When Su Ji was stumped by the plot, it would be her chance to perform! ¡°How is it? Do you want to play?¡± She asked the others. Yang Xiaotao and Cao Zhuzhu were both interested, so Su Ji had no objections. Jiang Chu was fine too. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t go home anytime soon, and he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a bathroom on the way! Nan Miaomiao smiled with her little white teeth bared. This name was called ¡°Who Loves Me¡±, and it was based on the perspective of the orphan Xiao Lian. Xiao Lian had no father since she was young. When she was six years old, she lost her mother who was a teacher in a fire. At that time, the news of the fire was very sensational because¡­the arsonist was Xiao Lian¡¯s mother. Xiao Lian was also in the fire. On the night of the incident, she was tricked by her mother into eating a small cake mixed with sleeping pills. A mother wanted to commit suicide with her daughter. Fortunately, the heavens have eyes. Xiao Lian was saved by a kind person. Unfortunately, her mother died in the sea of fire. In the blink of an eye, twelve years had passed. Xiao Lian was adopted by her adoptive parents and was now in her third year of high school. Xiao Lian, who seemed to have started her life again, had never been able to get out of the shadow of the incident that year. She had serious suicidal tendencies, schizophrenia, and antisocial personality disorder. She had been looking for the kind person who had saved her back then. She called ¡®him¡¯ her savior.¡¯ Because ¡®he¡¯ was the only person who loved her, and the only straw and floating wood that could help her save herself. There were exactly five characters, and the few of them drew lots to determine their identities. Su Ji was the first to draw the female lead, Xiao Lian. Yang Xiaotao sighed. ¡°As expected. Su Ji is the chosen one!¡± The others drew lots in turn. The roles were as follows: Yang Xiaotao is Xiaolian¡¯s best friend and only friend in school. Nan Miaomiao is Xiao Lian¡¯s adoptive mother. Cao Zhuzhu is a warm-hearted police officer in the community who watched Xiao Lian grow up. Jiang Chu is a young and promising female philanthropist, and also Xiao Lian¡¯s sponsor. Every year on her birthday, Xiao Lian would receive a mysterious note wishing her a happy birthday. It was the only ray of sunshine in her miserable life. Her intuition told her that this note was written by savior. For some unknown reason, the savior was clearly paying attention to her, but he was unwilling to show himself. However, what was certain was that the person was one of the characters played by Yang Xiaotao and the others. Su Ji¡¯s mission was to confirm the identity of that person through all kinds of clues and unravel the truth of his mother¡¯s suicide and everything else. After Nan Miaomiao explained the rules of the game, her gaze fell on her roommate. If she didn¡¯t understand, she was happy to explain them a few more times. However, Su Ji did not give her the chance.. A few seconds later, Su Ji said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try¡­¡± Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004: Su Ji t s Godly Reasoning Cracking the Case! Chapter 1004: Su Ji t s Godly Reasoning Cracking the Case! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The curtains were drawn, and the living room was instantly dim. A sense of mystery followed. Everyone sat around the coffee table. The game officially began! Apart from Su Ji, the other four took turns to narrate. Su Ji rested her chin on one hand and twirled a pen in her hand, sitting casually. The four of them said that they didn¡¯t know anything about the note, let alone who had saved Xiao Lian back then. But at the same time, all four of them were suspects. One, Cao Zhuzhu played the role of a warm-hearted police officer who knew Xiao Lian the best. He watched her grow up, and he was also the one who handled the arson case back then. At the beginning of the arson case, the police felt sorry for Xiao Lian. He did not believe that her mother committed suicide and even vowed to find the real murderer. However, during the investigation process, the police¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Lian became colder and colder. In the end, the arson case was still closed with Xiao Lian¡¯s mother¡¯s suicide. Xiao Lian thought that he must know something, but he kept quiet after several questions. Two: Yang Xiaotao¡¯s male best friend. Every time Xiao Lian stood on the roof or by the bridge and wanted to commit suicide, he would always appear at the first moment. He would stall for time with her while asking the police for help. He was a genuine warm man who fit the persona of a ¡®savior¡¯. Three: Nan Miaomiao as Xiao Lian¡¯s adoptive mother. The woman was mean and had never cared about Xiao Lian. She was only biased towards her biological daughter, who was not related to Xiao Lian by blood. It seemed that the adoptive mother was the least likely, but every time Xiao Lian failed to commit suicide and was sent to the police station, the adoptive mother would always patiently go to the police station to pick her up and bring her home. Xiao Lian was already 18 years old. If the mother hated her, she could completely ignore her. However, she could always insist on her duties as an adoptive mother. This was very contrary to her character. Fourth, the last person was the philanthropist Jiang Chu was playing. In the past few years, Xiao Lian had never met the female philanthropist, and she knew the least. Later, when Xiao Lian was searching for the truth, the two of them met. At first, Xiao Lian only knew that she was very rich and was only six years older than her. However, she later found another strange clue. There was also a well-preserved note in the female philanthropist¡¯s study. Someone used the same sentence to wish the female entrepreneur a happy birthday. So¡­ who sent the note to the philanthropist? If it was the same person who sent Xiao Lian the note, then the philanthropist also knew the savior? All the clues seemed to be in a mess, but they seemed to be connected by a transparent line. If they could find that line, then they would be able to see the sun, and all the mysteries would be solved. Who loved Xiao Lian? Players could only describe the information they had unlocked in order, so not only Su Ji, but the others did not know whether they were good or bad. They were also seriously analyzing the plot. Nan Miaomiao looked at her roommate with a smile. She had played it before, so she had a god¡¯s perspective now. Just as the atmosphere in the living room was at its most tense, there was an ear-piercing screech. Jiang Chu propped himself up on the coffee table again. He was on the verge of collapse. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom!¡± Nan Miaomiao: He had messed up a good game! She pursed her lips and looked back at Su Ji. ¡°Roommate, do you want me to give you a hint to help you eliminate a wrong choice?¡± Su Ji looked at the information in her hand and stroked her chin with her slender and fair fingers. ¡°Bestie?¡± She asked calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already ruled him out¡­¡¯ Nan Miaomiao was speechless. How did she know? Yang Xiaotao, who was playing the male best friend, also pricked up her ears. ¡°Why? I feel that ¡®I¡¯ am the most likely!¡± Su Jit s tone was calm. ¡®According to the case, ¡®I¡¯ was carried out of the fire by ¡®the Savior¡¯, and ¡®you¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯ were the same age. They were both six years old when the fire broke out. It¡¯s too far-fetched to ask a six-year-old boy to carry ¡®me¡¯ dozens of meters away from the scene of the fire.¡± Unless that person was Pei Huai. Her fianc¨¦ was born with divine strenzth. Yang Xiaotao suddenly realized and slammed her head on the coffee table regretfully. She thought that she was destined to be her idol¡¯s savior¡­ Nan Miaomiao looked surprised. The hint that they were of the same age would only be unlocked in the next chapter! Her roommate actually guessed it in advance? Cao Zhuzhu spoke up at this moment, ¡°then from a physical point of view, ¡®I¡¯ should be the most likely. ¡®I¡¯ was originally a police officer, and from the clues, ¡®I¡¯ should have been secretly in love with Xiao Lian¡¯s mother, so I couldn¡¯t accept the fact that she committed suicide at the beginning. Since I had a crush on her, it¡¯s normal for me to rush into the fire to save Xiao Lian. Later on, during the investigation, I might have discovered some secret about Xiao Lian¡¯s mother, which made ¡®me¡¯ feel disappointed in her. Therefore, I don¡¯t want Xiao Lian to know that I was the one who saved her back then¡­ As expected of Cao Zhuzhu, her analysis was logical and rigorous. Su Ji curled her lips in satisfaction. However, just as Cao Zhuzhu was about to be happy, Su Ji smiled and shook her head. ¡°Good analysis, but unfortunately, you missed the most crucial part.¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®met??¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Ji¡¯s peach blossom eyes were deep and crafty.¡± It¡¯s true that ¡®you¡¯ had a crush on ¡®my¡¯ mother. You could even say that you were obsessed with her. But because of this, if ¡®you¡¯ were the first to enter the fire, ¡®you¡¯ would definitely choose to save ¡®my¡¯ mother first, not ¡®me¡¯, so¡­you are out¡± Cao Zhuzhu: ¡® Nan Miaomiao¡¯s expression turned grave. It had only been ten minutes since the game started, but her roommate had already eliminated two of the four suspects! Afraid that she would not have a chance to perform, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s mouth twitched. She quickly drew everyone¡¯s attention to her character. No matter how much she said, Su Ji scoffed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t confuse us. You¡¯re just a vicious adoptive mother, not you.¡± Nan Miaomiao opened her mouth in shock. Cao Zhuzhu and Yang Xiaotao looked at her at the same time. Nan Miaomiao tried to defend herself. ¡°How can you be so sure? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it? Maybe I just look vicious, but my heart is soft and my mouth is sharp? Otherwise, how do you explain that ¡®I¡¯ would always go to the police station to pick ¡®you¡¯ up? While everyone was still confused, Su Ji had already grabbed the transparent rope and connected all the clues. She threw the documents on the coffee table and leaned back against the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re fulfilling your duty as a foster mother just so that you can continue to receive monthly child support from the savior.¡± Nan Miaomiao immediately felt guilty when she heard that. Yang Xiaotao squinted at her. She was indeed vicious! Cao Zhuzhu seemed to have understood something after Su Ji¡¯s reminder. She suddenly looked up . So according to my analysis, the ¡®savior¡¯ can only be¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes and looked at Jiang Chu, who had just come out of the bathroom and was still in a daze. ¡°She was only twelve years old and could not carry ¡®my¡¯ mother, who was an adult, and could only choose to save ¡®me¡¯¡­.¡± Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005: A Woman Pretending to be A Man( Chapter 1005: A Woman Pretending to be A Man( Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Chu: He returned to his seat with a stunned expression. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes followed Su Ji¡¯s gaze. It even carried the sharpness of the truth! ¡°Why do you suspect me?¡± Jiang Chu defended himself. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s a congratulatory note with the same tone in ¡®my¡¯ study room. Shouldn¡¯t ¡®I¡¯ be someone who knows the savior?¡± ¡°Wrong. The note in ¡®your¡¯ room was not written by the savior, because¡­¡± Su Ji looked at him mysteriously. ¡°The handwriting on the two notes is different.¡± Jiang Chu looked down at his note and gulped. ¡°Then who was the one who wrote me the note?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°my mother.¡± Jiang Chu asked,¡± Then how did ¡®I¡¯ know ¡®your¡¯ mother?¡± ¡°You¡¯re six years older than me, so the most likely reason is that you¡¯re my mother¡¯s student,¡± Su Ji said. Jiang Chu said, ¡°really?¡± The next second, he saw the next page of his stack of information. In the clue that should have been unlocked later, it was a fragment of his character¡¯s memories of his teacher¡­ With a click, the pen that had been spinning between Su Ji¡¯s fingers stopped. ¡°You imitated the note you received. It was from the teacher you once loved and respected the most. In the end, you became someone else¡¯s savior¡­¡± As the girl¡¯s voice faded, Su Ji began to deduce. Everyone in the room was so focused that they could not hear anything other than Su Ji¡¯s narration. ¡°From the change in the police¡¯s attitude towards ¡®me¡¯ ,¡¯ my ¡®mother¡¯s¡¯ secret should be some kind of immoral relationship that others can¡¯t tolerate. I guess it should be with ¡®your¡¯ father.¡± Su Ji looked at Jiang Chu. ¡°When ¡®you¡¯ found out that the teacher you admired the most had an unspeakable relationship with your father, who was still married, ¡®you¡¯ felt deeply betrayed.¡± ¡°Your father is a big entrepreneur and is very busy with work. You don¡¯t get any care from your family. Every year on your birthday, the birthday wishes from your teacher are the only warmth. However, the teacher that you like only cares about you because of guilt. This makes you feel disgusted.¡± ¡®¡±You¡¯ went to look for her like a madman. A twelve-year-old child¡¯s words can cut deep. That sentence also involved ¡®me¡¯. That night, ¡®my¡¯ mother had the thought of committing suicide with¡¯ me¡¯.¡± ¡°When ¡®you¡¯ arrived, raging flames rose into the sky, turning the dark night into a bloody color. The fire snake grabbed ¡®your¡¯ throat and looked hideous in ¡®your¡¯ eyes. A gust of wind blew past the window, and Yang Xiaotao got goosebumps. Su Ji¡¯s narration was too vivid. Everyone felt as if they had already arrived at the scene of the fire back then and were there personally. ¡®¡±You¡¯ rushed in. ¡®My¡¯ mother was under the broken beam. ¡®You¡¯ tried to move the broken beam, but your strength was as weak as a cicada¡¯s wings. The thick smoke deprived you of your breath. In despair, ¡®you¡¯ noticed ¡®me¡¯ lying in the corner, and ¡®you¡¯ saved ¡®me.¡± ¡®¡±You¡¯ eventually became ¡®your¡¯ teacher. ¡®You¡¯ forced ¡®my¡¯ mother to die and almost killed ¡®me¡¯. Similarly, because of guilt, ¡®you¡¯ had been secretly taking care of me all these years. You celebrated ¡®my¡¯ birthday every year and paid ¡®my¡¯ adoptive mother¡¯s child support. You also hired ¡®my¡¯ best friend ¡®in school for me and asked him to stop ¡®me¡¯ from committing suicide in time and call the police immediately.¡± ¡°So, the person who has been in love with ¡®me¡¯ from the beginning to the end¡­¡¯ Su Ji looked at Jiang Chu with his beautiful peach blossom eyes. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®you¡¯¡­¡± Jiang Chu almost believed everything, but he felt that something was wrong. Although they hadn¡¯t reached the middle of the plot yet, the introduction said that this was a love mystery, which meant that the love that the person felt for Xiao Lian was true love. So here came the problem¡­ ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chu emphasized regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m a ¡®female¡¯ entrepreneur. This can¡¯t be¡­ As he spoke, he did not see any difficulty on Su Ji¡¯s face. On the contrary, when he finally asked the question, the girl¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile. Su Ji said, ¡°my mother once wrote in her diary, ¡°every time I see him standing alone on the field, far away from the crowd, kicking stones, I hate myself. I¡¯m the one who deprived him of what little he had left, the instinctive love from his father. ¡± ¡°So?¡± Jiang Chu frowned. Su Ji said, ¡°as a language teacher, I don¡¯t think she would make a mistake on the pronoun, so¡­¡± She smiled and casually pointed out the final foreshadowing of the script. ¡®You¡¯re pretending to be a man!¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his fingers on the table suddenly tightened! ¡°F * ck!¡± Yang Xiaotao was so shocked that she stood up from the sofa. She asked Nan Miaomiao, ¡°Su Ji said¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao was the only one among them who had played this script, so Yang Xiaotao wanted to verify it with her. However, they didn¡¯t even need to ask the rest of the question. Just by looking at Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face, which looked as if she had seen a ghost, everyone already knew the answer. Cao Zhuzhu raised her hand and helped Nan Miaomiao push her chin back. However, the moment she let go, it fell back onto the coffee table! Nan Miaomiao was speechless. ¡®l???¡± The plot had just begun, and most of the key clues had not been revealed yet, but her roommate had guessed everything correctly! She doesn¡¯t know how to play? Didn¡¯t she say that she might not do well? She didn¡¯t even give her a chance to perform! The first time she met her roommate, she knew that she was extremely beautiful. In the first month of meeting her roommate, she knew that her acting skills were not bad. Then, on the first anniversary of meeting her roommate¡­she realized that she¡¯s also very smart! Su Ji shrugged her shoulders in relief. The instruction manual stated that the game was expected to last two hours, but it ended in ten minutes. There was not a hint of pride on her face, as if everything was within her expectations and there was nothing to show off. What she said was true. It was indeed her first time playing the script, but¡­ It was not the first time that she had solved a case. In the past, when she was in the Great Shang, she solved a few cases for the people. It was not worth mentioning. The script was not difficult, but Su Ji liked it. The timing was perfect, especially when Jiang Chu got the role of a female entrepreneur. Everything was even better¡­ The smile on Su Ji¡¯s lips deepened, and Jiang Chu, who was locked in her gaze, was drenched in cold sweat. Su Ji was obviously implying something when she said ¡®a woman pretending to be a man¡¯! Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006: A Shocking Secret! Chapter 1006: A Shocking Secret! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Chu¡¯s shoes were still at the entrance, standing next to Yang Xiaotao¡¯s size 35 leather shoes. They looked even more like a boat. From the moment she saw him, Su Ji had a feeling that the answer had finally been revealed today. Everyone was immersed in the case, and only Su Ji and Jiang Chu understood the deep meaning behind the gaze that met in the air. Half a minute later, Jiang Chu finally reacted. He looked away and tried to struggle. Nan Miaomiao slammed her hands on the table and said unwillingly, ¡°let¡¯s play again in a few days! I have even more difficult mysteries!¡± ¡°Which day?¡± Cao Zhuzhu asked. Nan Miaomiao looked at her phone for a long time. Recently, she only had one day without any work. December 9th. However, the moment she mentioned which day it was, Su Ji rejected her. ¡°You guys have fun. I have something to do that day.¡± ? Nan Miaomiao just wanted to play with her roommate. If she couldn¡¯t come, what was the point? ¡°You don¡¯t have any work that day, right?¡± Nan Miaomiao asked. Su Ji smiled. ¡°How did you know?¡± Nan Miaomiao blushed. She couldn¡¯t let her roommate know that she had been secretly asking about her schedule in an attempt to create a chance encounter. Otherwise, she would be treated as a pervert! ¡°I guessed¡­¡± She stammered. Su Ji believed her. After all, it was not the first time Su Ji had known that she was a pervert. ¡°There¡¯s indeed no work.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°it¡¯s a trip.¡± Jiang Chu took the opportunity to say, ¡°I don¡¯t have time either.¡± Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°then I¡­¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re not free either.¡± Jiang Chu glanced at her and answered for her. ¡°The finals of the PK competition are in a few days. Even if I know I can¡¯t win, I won¡¯t give up now.¡± Yang Xiaotao was stunned. If Jiang Chu hadn¡¯t reminded her, she would have forgotten about it. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°then let¡¯s talk about it in the future. We¡¯re all friends of Su Ji. We¡¯ll definitely have many more opportunities to get together like today.¡± Yang Xiaotao and Nan Miaomiao nodded in agreement. Only Jiang Chu pursed his lips with a complicated expression. An opportunity like today¡­would there really be more? Then, their phones rang at the same time. They all received the same trending news. Everyone had different news apps on their phones, but even so, they would still receive the same notification. This was enough to prove how popular the news was. Yang Xiaotao quickly scanned the room. Nan Miaomiao, idol¡­ It seemed that the most popular celebrities in the entertainment industry were right in front of them. What other trending topics would there be? Her small hand swished to take a look at her phone. #Shocking! The pure and innocent girl in the entertainment industry is suspected to be pregnant overseas! If it¡¯s true, it will be shocking!# There was a black silhouette photo below. The news didn¡¯t say who it was, but Yang Xiaotao thought the photo looked familiar. Previously, when the official lineup of the variety show ¡°Cohabitation¡± was announced, they had also used the silhouettes of the guests. Yang Xiaotao remembered that this photo was among them! ¡°Ms. Ji Xi?¡± Nan Miaomiao looked at the phone screen and spoke first. Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°uh¡­¡± Because of this news, the living room fell silent again. The poster said that the informant had recently seen the superstar, who was regarded as a pure and innocent girl by her fans, do an ultrasound at an expensive private hospital in Paris. It had only been a few minutes since the news was released, but the comments section had already been flooded by netizens. The pure and innocent girl had no scandals since her debut. Recently, because of the role of the blind girl, she had attracted the audience¡¯s attention. In the previous few appearances, she did not show any signs of being in love. She was even photographed by the paparazzi drinking alone in a bar on New Year¡¯s Eve last year. Such a character was actually was actually pregnant before marriage¡­ [ ¡°Who did our goddess offend? Every once in a while, she will be rumored to be married and have children. Please let the unscrupulous media off!!¡± ] [ ¡°If this is really true, I¡¯ll eat the keyboard! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s illegal to spread rumors??¡± ] [ ¡°The title was quite explosive, but there wasn¡¯t even a photo when I clicked on it. It was a waste of traffic!¡± ] [ ¡°Low-Quality Version: Fake.¡± ] [ ¡°Is it so easy for paparazzi to earn money these days? At least there should be a low-resolution photo where you can¡¯t see the face, right?¡± ] [ ¡°If Ji Xi is really pregnant, then who is her husband? How could there be no news about this person?¡± ] The denouncement was overwhelming, and the manuscript writer couldn¡¯t take it anymore and came out to respond. He explained that the informant said that the superstar had more than a dozen bodyguards around her. The father of her child should be very powerful and wealthy, because the entire tenth floor was booked and heavily guarded. He couldn¡¯t even take out his phone, let alone take a photo. As soon as he said this, he was immediately ridiculed by Ji Xi¡¯s fans. [ ¡°0P, I¡¯ve read a lot of articles, but unfortunately, I can write better than him with my toes!¡± ] [ ¡°If you can¡¯t even take out your phone, you must be stupid. Bodyguard: We won¡¯t take the blame!¡± ] The netizens were relentless. Seeing an originally explosive piece of news go awry just like that, Su Ji, who was reading the news¡­her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. It was rare for her to show such an expression in front of such ridiculous gossip. In the living room, the quiet and strange atmosphere was broken by Nan Miaomiao¡¯s ¡°pfft¡± laughter. ¡°What? It¡¯s obviously fake news!¡± After reading the comments, Yang Xiaotao also felt that the unscrupulous media was really boring. The key was that they couldn¡¯t even post a photo that could be used as evidence. Who didn¡¯t know how to create rumors? Soon, some fans released a clip of Ji Xi¡¯s interview in ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡±. At that time, Ms. Lan had asked Sonya about the rumors of having a child in qprrpt Tn nrdpr tn hpln her Allt Ti Xi had qnid that Rhp would hnvp the rumors once in a while. The fans didn¡¯t believe it, let alone Nan Miaomiao and the others who were already in the industry. Since she had gained ten pounds recently¡­at that time, there were also paparazzi who said that she was suspected to be pregnant! She had to sue that media company! Su Ji looked at her silently and did not express her opinion on this matter. There was another person who was as silent as her, Jiang Chu. He had only glanced at the title and had no interest in reading it in detail. After all, he had failed today, and his stomach hurt so much that it was about to explode. He couldn¡¯t even protect himself, so how could he have the time to think about others? He only wanted to leave Su Ji¡¯s house after he recovered and quickly go to the hospital to have his stomach pumped! However, the turning point was when he saw the name of the private hospital. Coincidentally, it was the one where he had his physical examination. When he looked down again, although the insider did not take any photos, he said that the VIP ward of the girl was on the tenth floor. He had clearly seen the bodyguards on the tenth floor that day. Not only that, he even heard them mention ¡°Miss Ji¡±¡­ Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007: Master Pei is Nervous! Chapter 1007: Master Pei is Nervous! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Miss Ji¡­ Ji Xi¡­ A pure and beautiful woman having a baby abroad¡­ The child¡¯s father was very powerful and had amazing financial resources¡­ Jiang Chu suddenly thought of something, and his eyes widened! Some time ago¡­didn¡¯t Pei Huai¡­go to Continent O as well? He bit his thumb, his emotions fluctuating violently in his eyes. Su Ji glanced at him without batting an eyelid. Jiang Chu couldn¡¯t help but think. Not only was he in Continent O, but when he helped Su Ji bring the things to him, they met in Paris! During that period of time, he had been traveling back and forth in Continent O for more than a month. Looking at it¡­ Jiang Chu was shocked. He knew that Pei Huai was not a good person! The news fermented for about half an hour, and soon, all the relevant websites could not be opened. The netizens¡¯ discussions died down with the deleted link. On Su Ji¡¯s side, the girls¡¯ discussions had also changed from the unscrupulous media that targeted female celebrities to the difficulty of being a human being, a woman, and a woman who has her period once a month! Fortunately, they had each other! After the party ended, Su Ji prepared four prescriptions in advance. Aunt Wu carefully wrapped them in kraft paper, and Nan Miaomiao, Yang Xiaotao, and Cao Zhuzhu each received a free benefit. There was only one serving left. Su Ji looked at Jiang Chu, then¡­she placed the medicine packet in Aunt Wu¡¯s hand. Aunt Wu: ¡°For me?¡± She hugged the medicine in surprise. ¡°You should keep it for Miss Jiang!¡± She spoke very sincerely, but her body was very honest and refused to let go of the medicine. Su Ji smiled. ¡°She won¡¯t need it.¡± Yang Xiaotao and Cao Zhuzhu looked at each other and then looked at Jiang Chu sympathetically. Although they didn¡¯t know the reason, this girl didn¡¯t get the divine medicine. Nan Miaomiao loved to see such a scene. When she was leaving, she deliberately walked past Jiang Chu and bumped into his shoulder provocatively. She smiled and showed off the medicine in her hand. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Jiang Chu: ¡® NO! Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you!¡± Jiang Chu: ¡® Thank you so much! Jiang Chu borrowed Su Jits bathroom one last time. When he came out, everyone else had already left. Exhausted, he moved to the sink and recalled his experience that day. He sighed sadly, and his realistic long wig hung down from the side of his face. After washing his hands, the sensor tap automatically stopped. He pulled a few tissues to wipe his hands. He casually glanced at the big mirror in front of him and was about to leave, but in the next second, he was almost scared out of his wits. He did not know when Su Ji had appeared behind him. She was leaning lazily against the wall beside him. It seemed that she had been there for a long time. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s tongue felt like it had been scalded, and he only managed to finish his sentence after a long time. ¡°You also want to use the bathroom?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Ji looked at him mysteriously. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± Jiang Chu: ¡® Su Ji smiled. ¡°If you become emotional, anxious, cry easily, or lose your will to fight in the past week¡­it¡¯s normal. It¡¯s the side effects of taking the medicine by mistake. ¡± Embarrassment flashed across Jiang Chu¡¯s face, but it was gone in an instant. He twisted his neck and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Didn¡¯t you say that the medicine is good for girls? Why would there be side effects?¡± Su Ji replied with a half-smile. It had to be said that he was indeed more like a woman than her. As they walked past each other, Jiang Chu asked, ¡°what are you doing on the 9th of December?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°since it¡¯s a private trip, it¡¯s up to me whether I want to tell you or not. ¡± Jiang Chu pursed his lips. December 9th was his birthday. Su Ji definitely wanted to spend it with him. Nowadays, there weren¡¯t many girls who could remember their boyfriends¡¯ birthdays. Damn it! He already had such a virtuous fiancee, yet he didn¡¯t cherish her! Jiang Chu hesitated. ¡°I¡­have a friend whose boyfriend has always been very good to her. Everyone is very envious of her, but recently, they realized¡­¡± Su Ji looked at him and said, ¡°her boyfriend has an illegitimate child outside! That girl has been deceived!¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°And then¡­¡± Jiang Chu said, ¡°then, I wanted to say that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Girls have to learn to protect themselves in society, especially when they¡¯re faced with major events in their lives¡­We have to think twice before we act!¡± When he talked about principles, he did not look like a junior anymore. Instead, he looked like a senior who had graduated a few years ago¡­ Su Ji looked at him inquisitively. Jiang Chu knew that she understood what he meant. ¡°Life is unpredictable,¡± Su Ji said. ¡®You never know which comes first, accident or tomorrow.¡± Jiang Chu nodded, ¡°so don¡¯t rush¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡­¡± Su Ji smiled and interrupted him. Facing his slightly stunned expression, the girl¡¯s eyes were deep, like thousands of whales looking at the sea. ¡°I have to speed up the progress to avoid any more trouble.¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡®I???¡± This was completely contrary to what he was hinting at! Jiang Chu pursed his lips. Forget it, he had already done his best! At midnight on December 9th, Pei Huai, who was still working overtime in the office for an international conference, received a WeChat message. ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡± [ ¡°Let¡¯s get the certificate.¡± ] When he saw the content, Pei Huai¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°CEO Pei¡­?¡± On the opposite wall were the projections of the other forces participating in this meeting. The one in the upper left corner had red hair and looked very coquettish. ¡°CEO Pei, you¡¯re not paying attention in the meeting. ¡°Henry was sarcastic.¡± Who are you texting on WeChat?¡± Pei Huai looked at him and replied casually, ¡°your boss.¡± Henry: ¡°¡­¡± [ ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting. I¡¯ll talk to you after the meeting.¡± ] In the Xu family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s boudoir. Su Ji saw the reply and stuffed her phone under her pillow. He pulled the blanket over himself and planned to sleep. It was too late today, but it wouldn¡¯t be too late tomorrow. Then, just as she closed her eyes, the back of her head buzzed. A few more sounds followed. She took out her phone again. Pei Huai was afraid that she would fall asleep, so he video called her. The call connected. Su Ji adjusted to the light and saw the background of the video behind Pei Huai. She asked, ¡°didn¡¯t you say we¡¯ll talk after the meeting? Pei Huai spoke faster than usual. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done now.¡± Su Ji glanced at the time. It had only been three minutes since he received Pei Huai¡¯s reply. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what you said.¡± Pei Huai exhaled. ¡°I have time tomorrow.¡± Su Ji could not tell if he was happy or unhappy. It seemed a little serious, but it also didn¡¯t seem serious. Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly. Her fianc¨¦ seemed to be¡­nervous¡­ Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: Wedding Anniversary! Chapter 1008: Wedding Anniversary! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the top of the video call with Pei Huai, Su Ji saw a few other WeChat messages pop up. Someone had just changed his name to an unfamiliar name. She recognized that it was from her silly younger brother, Su Junye, who loved to ride on her popularity. [ My Awesome Sister: ¡°You and Pei Huai are getting married?¡± ] [ My Awesome Sister: ¡°It was the person you kicked out from the team who told me! How did he know? He actually knew before me!¡± ] [ ¡°He said that he wasn¡¯t contacting you and asked me to wish you a happy marriage. He also asked me for your address and said that there would be a big gift.¡± ] [ ¡°But don¡¯t worry Even a three-year-old child wouldn¡¯t believe this kind of scam. I¡¯ve given him my address. I¡¯ll help you collect it first. If it¡¯s something disgusting sent by a pervert, I¡¯ll throw it away for you¡­¡± ] Su Junye sent WeChat messages at an extremely fast pace, one after another. This was something he had practiced when he was flirting with girls. Replying to three or four girls at the same time, it was impossible not to have such speed. However, if he had such hand speed in the game, Su Ji would not have disliked him so much. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came from the phone, and Su Ji looked away. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a junk message.¡± ¡°I thought you were busy and would only reply to me tomorrow.¡± Su Ji changed into a comfortable lying position. She propped her head on the side and rested her elbows on the pillow. Her thick hair was pushed back by her fingers, and her exposed neck was illuminated by the phone. It was so fair that it shone in the darkness. Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds and looked away. ¡°Send me a message when you wake up tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you to the old mansion.¡± Usually, as long as it was a message from this young lady, even if she was just teasing him for nothing, he would reply immediately. Moreover, today, it was about the marriage certificate¡­ When he agreed to postpone it, he felt as if he had spent a year in the past few days. He regretted agreeing to her request countless times. And today, she finally agreed. Even if he was notified an hour in advance, he would immediately put aside everything else and bring this matter to the forefront, let alone at night. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± ¡°Come to the old mansion first.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the rest.¡± It was obvious that he had already planned it out. From his seemingly calm expression, Su Ji could see the hidden anxiety. Su Ji thought that after she sent that message, Pei Huai would be able to realize her intention of proposing an extension, but it seemed that he did not. ¡°What day is tomorrow?¡± She reminded. Pei Huai replied instantly, ¡°our wedding anniversary.¡± Su Ji paused and could not help but laugh. In that case¡­it seemed to be right The next day, Su Ji woke up an hour earlier than usual. She didn¡¯t set an alarm, so she woke up naturally. 8:L0. The temperature had risen a little today, and the sunlight outside the window was just right. The weather forecast said that this might be the last time the temperature rose before Christmas. It was a rare good weather. When Su Ji changed, she chose a white outfit. She heard that modern people would wear white outfits to get their marriage certificate and take photos. This was too different from before, but when in Rome, do as the romans do. Downstairs, there was a small sweet glutinous rice ball on the dining table. It looked crystal clear. Xu Mingzhi left her a note. [ ¡°Baby, try the new product developed by our company when you wake up.¡± ] Su Ji scooped one into her mouth. It was soft and fragrant. When she bit it open, the sweet lychee fragrance was very strong. In the past year, the Xu and Pei family had developed all kinds of lychee flavored products. These two companies had single-handedly raised the price of lychees in China by one-third. Peers were scrambling to follow suit, guessing that these two companies would compete to develop lychees. Most likely, the National Health Association would soon publish an amazing discovery about the health benefits of lychees! They were convinced of this and would never have thought that the two companies would act like this¡­ Just because someone liked lychees! Xu Mingzhi¡¯s note had two sections. The second paragraph: ¡°I might come back late today. Ms. Lan suddenly said that she wanted to meet me this morning. I don¡¯t know where we¡¯ll meet. Baby, eat well at home. I will miss you Su Ji chewed on a sweet glutinous rice ball on each side of her cheek. She had wanted to tell Madam Xu about their marriage this morning, but she didn¡¯t have the time. However, she guessed that Madam Xu did not need to miss her too much because she might be able to see her again soon¡­ When she came back to her senses, there was only soup left in the bowl. The last one was in Su Ji¡¯s mouth. Her face darkened. With the progression of her pregnancy, her appetite was indeed better than before. She found Pei Huai on her phone. The last message before she went to bed last night was sent to him, so it was easy to find him. ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°If you wake up, I¡¯ll ask Uncle Wang to send me over.¡± Although Pei Huai had said that he would pick her up last night, she was already awake and it would take more than 40 minutes for him to come over. She might as well go over directly. As soon as the message was successfully sent, the dialog box showed a notification that the other party was typing. Soon, the other side replied. [ ¡°You¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ] Su Ji pushed the bowl of glutinous rice balls to the side and sent a voice message. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Uncle Wang¡­¡± Halfway through the conversation, the doorbell suddenly rang. Aunt Wu, who was busy washing clothes, shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡± The sound of footsteps traveled from the laundry to the entrance, and the door opened. The moment Su Ji looked over, her beautiful eyes flashed. Pei Huai appeared there. The tall Aunt Wu looked up at him. ¡°Aiya, the son-in-law is here!¡± The phone screen in her hand hadn¡¯t even turned off when he appeared in front of her. The sun had risen completely outside the house, and the golden light gilded his shoulders and the side of his neck. Su Ji¡¯s phone stopped at the corner of her lips. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were gentle. The air was quiet. She wanted to ask him when he arrived and how long he had waited. However, when the words were about to come out of her mouth, she thought of another even crazier answer¡­ When they arrived at the Pei residence, they saw Pei Qingshen coming out of the house with a smile. The butler, servants, and Chef Qin were all busy. Pei Qingshen asked Su Ji if she was hungry and if she wanted to have breakfast first. Su Ji was about to answer when Pei Huai grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the study. ¡°We¡¯ll eat after we¡¯re done with business.¡± Su Ji paused for a moment before he took her away. It was rare for Pei Huai to not let her eat breakfast. Normally, coaxing her to eat was more important than anything else. Pei Qingshen understood. The smile on his face had not stopped since Su Ji entered the room. ¡°Alright, then quickly bring Su Ji in. He¡¯s already waiting inside.¡± Su Ji raised her head when he heard that. He was already waiting inside? Who? Pei Huai curled his lips and said, ¡°you¡¯ll know very soon¡­¡± Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: Happy Birthday, Mr Pei Chapter 1009: Happy Birthday, Mr Pei Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ Netizen 1: ¡°What day is it today? Everyone, take a look. These are people from the Civil Affairs Bureau [photo][photo][photo] ] [ Netizen 2: ¡°Can¡¯t help it. The almanac says that today is the best day to get married. In the past half a month, today is the only suitable day to get married. Moreover, it¡¯s a good day with the sun shining high in the sky. It doesn¡¯t even feel like winter.¡± ] [Netizen 3: ¡°[photo] This is my queue number. There are still fifty-three people in front of me. I am about to cry!¡± ] [ Netizen 108: ¡°Friendly reminder, those who didn¡¯t come, please don¡¯t come. Bear with it and get married tomorrow!¡± ] On the way to the Pei family¡¯s house, Su Ji specially logged into the Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s service website in City A. She originally wanted to understand the modern marriage process to avoid a mishap, but she saw the crazy complaints of the netizens. It seemed that today was indeed a good day to register their marriage, but since there were so many people, shouldn¡¯t they go over and queue up earlier? However, at this moment, the man beside her was still calm and composed, and he was leading her to the study¡­ ¡°Is everything ready? Don¡¯t screw up later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already checked three times what Boss Pei personally instructed me to do when I first arrived!¡± ¡°Madam Du just called and said that she would come over later.¡± ¡°What?¡± A few people were sitting on the sofa in the study. They were wearing the same gray suit jacket and white shirt. The collar of the shirt was neatly folded, and the tie was thin and long. Their expressions were solemn. Their volume that was deliberately lowered came to an abrupt end when the study door was pushed open. The few of them sat up straight and looked towards the door. They happened to meet Su Ji¡¯s gaze. Pei Huai then stepped in and nodded at them. The butler came in to serve tea and closed the door behind him. A crisp and pleasant click sounded. The staff members nodded respectfully in response. ¡°They are¡­¡± Su Ji asked with his hands in his pocket. Pei Huai replied, ¡°from the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± su Ji: The butler served them tea, but no one dared to drink it. Everyone¡¯s smile was stiff and their expressions were nervous. To be honest, Su Ji didnt think they look like those from the Civil Affairs Bureau. However, the camera and stamping machine on the coffee table and the briefcase on the ground could confirm their identities. There was a long roll of something behind the sofa, like¡­a background cloth used for photography. Su Ji raised her eyebrows in shock. The Civil Affairs Bureau actually provided door-to-door service? This was different from what was said on the Internet. Should she remind the netizens who were also planning to get their marriage certificate today that they could also make an appointment for door-to-door service? Pei Huai brought Su Ji to sit on the sofa opposite the staff. Of course, the Civil Affairs Bureau did not provide door-to-door service. Pei Huai had a contact. He used to think that the most useless number in his address book was a certain number from the Civil Affairs Bureau. But now, it had played a crucial role. To prevent any mishaps from happening at the last moment, Pei Huai brought them here. There were too many uncertainties outside, but it was different at home. As long as she did not belong to him, he would not be able to live peacefully. Pei Huai had already changed into a pure white shirt. He turned his head to look at Su Ji. As soon as she entered the room, he led her into the study. At this moment, she was still wearing the fluffy goose yellow down jacket and had not taken it off in time. ¡°Do you want to change your clothes first?¡± Pei Huai asked her softly. ¡°It¡¯s better to wear white for the photo later.¡± Su Ji looked at him. Pei Huai said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already prepared it for you.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand to signal to the butler. The butler smiled and nodded. Then, he went to get the white clothes that Third Master had prepared for the future Third Young Mistress. However, the next second, Su Ji suddenly took off her coat, revealing the clothes underneath. A few seconds later, the corners of his lips curled into a beautiful arc. It was the white shirt that Su Ji had specially changed into this morning. It matched perfectly with the one he was wearing, making them look like a perfect match The staff members across from him looked at each other. ¡°In that case¡­¡± The one sitting in the middle said carefully, ¡°Mr. Pei, shall we start now?¡± Pei Huai nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± This attitude was rarely seen in a hundred years. The staff felt that Mr. Pei was a little different from the person the executives described. He was clearly very amiable and kind! Reining in their thoughts, the staff members took a deep breath and began the process. There were three sets of documents on the coffee table. They were Su Ji and Pei Huai¡¯s personal identification documents, as well as the pre-marital property agreement that had been signed previously. Throughout the entire process, the butler was lucky enough to be able to watch from the side. He was excited and could not hide his excitement. He even secretly took a few photos of the key processes and showed them to the old man later. The two of them signed their names in the designated positions without any regrets. Pei Huai signed first, followed by Su Ji. The strokes were smooth and powerful, and the pink diamond on her finger was shining brightly. The staff member set up the professional camera equipment and poked his head out from behind the camera. He looked at the two newlyweds who couldn¡¯t be more compatible. ¡°Mr. Pei, Miss Su, don¡¯t be nervous about taking photos. We can take it a few more times. Heh¡± The manager glared at him. What ¡°heh¡±? Be serious! The staff member quickly stopped smiling. With a click, the flash lit up. At that moment, Pei Huai looked at the girl beside him. His gentlest gaze was captured. It turned out that the staff had thought too much. The couple had only taken one photo and it was perfect. Both of them had extremely good facial features. After a while, the staff took out two red notebooks and pasted the photos on them. White clothes, black hair, and a red background. These three very pure colors portrayed the most intense emotions. The woman¡¯s eyes were bright and clear. The man was cool and gentle. There were countless outstanding youths in the world, but only they were compatible with each other. At the last step, the stamp fell. The two of them were married. Su Ji took the brand-new marriage certificate from the staff member¡¯s hands, and it still felt a little surreal. From the Great Shang to the modern world. She wandered, did business, entered the palace, attended court, and even sat above ten thousand people. She had treated patients and saved lives, practiced medicine, and experienced life and death. She had experienced all kinds of things in the world, but she had never been married. Pei Huai stared at the side of her face and was in a daze until Su Ji looked at him. Their eyes met. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea. The nightmares that had invaded him countless times in the middle of the night, the dark and damp underground palace, and the cold body in his arms, were seen at this moment. The obsession of thousands of years had finally come true. He curled his lips slightly and leaned over to her ear. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Pei.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°happy birthday, Mr.. Pei¡­¡± Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010: You ‘re the Only One Missing! Chapter 1010: You ¡®re the Only One Missing! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai¡¯s expression was slightly startled, his Adam¡¯s apple moving clearly. The girl smiled in front of him. That smile was more dazzling than ever. Birthday¡­ December 9th.. The tone she used when she suggested delaying the date of their marriage, and the deep meaning she had when she asked him what day it was last night. He was momentarily stunned before he broke into laughter. By the time he finally reacted, everyone else in the room had become a backdrop.. It was fine if Pei Huai did not remember his birthday, but he had even forgotten about Pei Qingshen¡¯s. However, Du Meilan remembered. At 10 0¡¯clock in the morning, she returned with the cake she had ordered. Therefore, she knew from the start why Su Ji had postponed the signing. Pei Qingshen listened to the lute in the living room with his eyes closed. He placed both hands on his walking stick, and the armrest of the walking stick was polished by him. A beautiful melody slowly came out from the 3D surround sound system. It was a song called ¡°Phoenix Seeking the Phoenix¡± Pei Qingshen would hum along with the melody. ¡°The old man is in a good mood today,¡± Du Meilan said with a smile. Pei Qingshen opened his eyes when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Noticing the cake gift box in her hand, Pei Qingshen stood up and walked over. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. Remember to order a wedding cake for those two children.¡± Du Meilan glanced at the old man and shook her head with a helpless smile. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to say that it¡¯s a wedding cake.¡± The cake was placed on the dining table. Du Meilan tied the ribbon and looked at the study room. ¡°How is it? Is it done?¡± Pei Qingshen nodded. ¡°They have been in there for an hour. Should be done by now. He was really anxious.¡± However, as he was speaking, he heard some movement over there. The door opened and a group of people came out. Walking to the living room, the manager shook hands with Pei Huai. He bent down and stretched out his hands. His movements were orderly but slightly reserved. Finally, he handed over his business card. ¡°If you need anything in the future, Mr. Pei, feel tree to contact me.¡± Pei Huai took the business card and looked at it. The ¡°Civil Affairs Bureau ¡± was marked in red. Su Ji ate a small plate of lychees before coming out. She strolled to Pei Huai¡¯s side and walked into his peripheral vision. Pei Huai raised his eyebrows and placed his business card aside. ¡°Thank you, but I won¡¯t need your help in the future.¡± The staff member paused for a moment before he reacted. The Civil Affairs Bureau was a place for marriages and divorces. Of course, CEO Pei would not use it again! Du Meilan came over and affectionately put her hand on Su Ji¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Now Su Ji is officially my daughter-in-law.¡± Su Ji looked at her and smiled. Du Meilan¡¯s fingers were softer than Xu Mingzhi¡¯s. Not only was her skin smooth and tender, but her knuckles were also soft. She had never done any physical labor and was the daughter of a famous family who had been carefully nurtured since she was young. Every time Du Meilan came into physical contact with Su Ji, Su Ji could easily feel the difference. In those years when Xu Mingzhi brought Su Ji to roam the martial world, her hands were full of calluses from brandishing knives and spears. Therefore, every time this happened in the past, Su Ji¡¯s heart would ache for Madam Xu, thinking that if her mother could grow up being protected like Pei Huai¡¯s mother, she would suffer less in her life. But today¡­ Su Ji recalled the news she saw online a few days ago. The news was posted online for a short time. Before it could ferment, it was quickly calmed down and the trending searches were removed at the same time. However, since they could see it that day¡­could Pei Huai¡¯s mother not see However, no one in the Pei family mentioned this matter. Perhaps it was because today was a special day, or perhaps no one would mention it in a few days. Pei Huai¡¯s mother¡¯s expression was as usual. Her smile was beautiful, as if nothing had happened. It was as if that matter, whether it was true or not, would not bring her any emotional fluctuations. Su Ji sighed in her heart. Both ladies had their own difficulties. Pei Qingshen chuckled, perfectly demonstrating what it meant to be joyful. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ve prepared a cake here. You guys should eat some before you leave.¡± The staff members were flattered and hurriedly waved their hands to say that they were welcome. If their boss found out, they would be in deep trouble! Pei Qingshen did not make things difficult for them and let the butler send them off. He lowered his head and glanced at the cake. It was double-layered. It wasn¡¯t very big, but the craftsmanship was very good. It was like a piece of art. The top layer was especially shaped like a fondant. It was a longevity peach¡­ Longevity peach? Pei Qingshen glanced at the date on his pocket watch. Oh. So today was Pei Huai¡¯s birthday. He finally remembered. They actually managed to get the marriage certificate on Pei Huai¡¯s birthday¡­ What a coincidence! Lunch would take a while, so Du Meilan asked Su Ji if she was hungry. If she was, she could eat cake first. Su Ji said that she had just eaten lychees and was not hungry. They could cut the cake when everyone was present. Du Meilan said she would do as she wished. Then, he thought of something and took out his phone. He tapped a few times on the screen and the screen switched to the video call with Anna. It was late at night in Continent M, but Anna was not asleep. She stayed up all night waiting for Su Ji and Pei Huai to get their marriage certificate. She wanted to send her blessings as soon as possible! From the screen, she saw Su Ji and Pei Hhuai wearing couple outfits and sitting together with their shoulders touching. It was very natural and intimate. On Su Jits side, after registering their marriage, she had to respond to everyone who had sent their blessings. Chef Qin was busy in the kitchen. The servants went in to deliver fruit plates and dessert plates. He stopped one of them and asked, ¡°did Aunt Wu come with Miss su?¡± The servant reacted. ¡°Aunt Wu from the Xu family? She didn¡¯t come.¡± Chef Qin let out a disappointed ¡°oh¡±. Before the servant left, she reminded him with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t call her Ms. Su anymore.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chef Qin asked, ¡°then what should I call her?¡± He had been busy in the kitchen all morning and did not follow up on the situation in the house. The servant smiled at him and said, ¡°we have to call her Third Young Mistress.¡± Just before dinner time, Xu Mingzhi stopped in the courtyard with a beautiful and elegant drift Then, the sound of the car door opening and closing was heard. ¡°Bang, bang¡± two times, it was a sonorous and forceful sound. She threw her hand back and the car keys flew out in a parabola. Wei Wei hurriedly caught them and looked at the domineering back of her CEO, letting out a small sigh. ¡°Director Xu, shall I go back to the office and wait for you?¡± Wei Wei probed. The door opened. Du Meilan stood at the entrance and waved enthusiastically. ¡°Mingzhi, come quickly. I¡¯ve already taken out the wine. You¡¯re the only one left!¡± Xu Mingzhi replied with a smile, then turned to look at Wei Wei, who was still waiting for her reply. ¡°You can go back first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± She strode towards the entryway and left her back view to her. ¡°I might not be back to the office today!¡± Wei: She was familiar with this aura.. Her CEO Xu¡­was going to shout! Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011: Love is in the Air (1) Chapter 1011: Love is in the Air (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The lunch at the Pei family mansion was very grand. Other than Pei Shizhan who didn¡¯t appear, those from the Pei, Su, and Xu families were almost all present. Later, Pei Qingshen even sent a car to the Su family to pick up Su Cunyi. He wanted to pick up the old lady of the Su family, but unfortunately, Zhang Guihua had gone to perform with the square dance troupe in the villa district. When she heard the news that her granddaughter had registered her marriage, she wore a sequined costume and rushed back with a fan. However, when she was half an hour away from home, she received a call from her son. He said that he couldn¡¯t wait for her and that they had already set off. It was a pity for Zhang Guihua. The chauffeur looked at the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Old Madam, do you want me to send you directly to the Pei family¡¯s old residence¡­¡± At first, Zhang Guihua thought that it would work, but later, she saw her makeup and old Shanghai wavy hair in the rearview mirror¡­ ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± She waved her hand.¡± Let¡¯s go back to the venue!¡± The chauffeur gulped. ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± On the Pei family¡¯s side, from Pei Qingshen to Du Meilan, then from Pei Xi and Pei Song to Pei Xingxing and the black skinned little princess, four generations lived under the same roof. On this good day, Pei Qingshen wanted to gather the children together and have a good time. The aroma of wine spread around the spacious and stylish dining table. Several parties exchanged glasses and chatted merrily. Xu Mingzhi and Du Meilan each had an empty red wine bottle beside them. Before she met Xu Mlngzhi, Du Meilan sipped her red wine bit by bit and tasted it gracefully and reservedly. However, ever since she met her, Du Meilan had been drinking red wine, champagne, and Maotai all at once. Du Meilan called the servant over. ¡°Go to the wine cellar and get a few more bottles!¡± Drinking with Xu Mingzhi was the best. She felt that she had wasted decades of drinking. Su Ji¡¯s marriage certificate was circulated around the table, taken photos, and reposted. The elders chatted enthusiastically in twos and threes. Pei Huai¡¯s hand was holding his wife¡¯s from the beginning to the end. His gaze followed her. He liked her very much. Pei Song could not take it anymore. He placed his elbow on the dining table and asked, ¡°you¡¯ve been holding Su Ji¡¯s hand the whole time. What if she wants to eat?¡± Pei Huai glanced at him, then fed the soup that had been cooled in the spoon in his hand to Su Ji. Su Ji also looked at Pei Song. She opened her mouth expressionlessly and drank the soup. Pei Qingshen, who was looking at them, contributed a series of demonic laughter. Pei song: He was convinced! The atmosphere at the dining table was very good. Only Pei Xingxing was slowly swinging his legs. As soon as he was brought home, the butler informed him of the bad news, Ms. Su Ji had registered her marriage, but he was not the groom! His first love had died! In this bone-chilling winter! ¡°What are you doing, little thing?¡± Pei Xi smiled and glanced at him. Today was also the first time she drank after giving birth to her daughter. She had just drunk a few glasses, and the corners of her eyes were flushed with a peach blossom color. Her smile was beautiful. Pei Xingxing lowered his head. ¡°Mourning for my love.¡± Pei Xi: In her drunken daze, it was as if she saw Pei Song when he was young. ¡°Yayayaya!! The dark-skinned little princess was sitting in the baby seat with a bun on her head, a bag on her body, and a milk bottle in her hand. She was babbling at her cousin. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Pei Xi caressed her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Yayaya!¡± The little princess was very lively. With Pei Huai¡¯s prescription, the pitiful little girl who was still in an incubator with tubes all over her body a few months ago was now even more intelligent and adorable than a baby who was born at full term. Bill was carefully supporting his daughter. He usually did not drink or smoke, and it was the same today. He had been taking care of his daughter and was also responsible for pouring wine for his wife. He was a typical filial gentleman. Hearing his baby daughter¡¯s loud voice, he seemed to have discovered something new. ¡°Honey, our daughter might be a singer in the future!¡± ¡®. ¡°Pei Xi asked him very seriously,¡± Both of us are tone-deaf. Do you think our daughter can become a singer?¡± Bill used a new phrase he had learned recently. ¡°Two negatives make a positive!¡± Ever since he had his daughter, he had been in this state. As long as his daughter showed any signs of talent, he would immediately plan a grand blueprint for his daughter in his mind. Pei Huai looked over. His gaze fell on the back of the little princess¡¯s head, and his eyes were filled with love.. Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012: Love is in the Air (2) Chapter 1012: Love is in the Air (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The little princess kept making ¡°yayayaya ¡± sounds at Pei Xingxing. Pei Xingxing looked up, touched. His cousin felt sorry for him, unlike his father. His only precious son had fallen out of love, but he did not care about it at all. He didn¡¯t even ask! ¡°Cuzzie¡­¡± His eyes were filled with tears, but the next second, ¡°bang!¡± The little princess smashed her milk bottle on her broken-hearted cousin¡¯s head. She aimed accurately! Pei Xingxing was suddenly attacked. His entire body leaned back, and tears flew out from the corners of his eyes. Pei Huai: The corner of his eyes twitched a few times, and he withdrew his gaze without batting an eyelid. ¡°Baby!¡± Pei Xi held his daughter¡¯s small hand. ¡°That¡¯s not a trash can!¡± Little Princess: ¡°Yayaya?? Bill¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°Our daughter might be a volleyball genius!¡± The accuracy of that shot just now was not something that any baby could achieve! Pei Song also shed tears, but they were tears of laughter. Although the bump on his son¡¯s head was very pitiful and his smile was a little inappropriate, he really couldn¡¯t help it. The little princess turned her head to look behind her and stole a glance at her uncle. At that time, Pei Huai was no longer looking at her. Instead, he was focused on feeding his wife soup. The little princess did not know that her actions just now had caused her to lose her uncle¡¯s love! She blinked her big eyes for a while and bit her finger shyly. ¡°Yayayaya¡­¡¯ Bill saw his daughter drooling at her uncle. He helped his daughter wipe off her saliva. Bill was possessed by lemon spirit. He narrowed his eyes and turned sideways to block his daughter¡¯s line of sight. He bent his arms up to show off his muscles. ¡°Baby, look at daddy. Daddy has muscles!¡± The little princess: ¡± She looked at it perfunctorily for a second¡­At most two seconds! She craned her little head around daddy and continued to look at her uncle! The marriage certificate was finally passed back to Xu Mingzhi. She held it and looked around. From time to time, she would even comment, ¡°baby, you should wear that white shirt with a stand-up collar. You look more energetic¡­also, your hair is not tidy here. If Mom was there, I would be able to help you tidy your hair¡­¡± In short, it would be perfect if she told her about the marriage in advance! She was actually the first to find out that her baby had registered her marriage from her in-laws. She thought that Ms. Lan had invited her to a gathering of best friends today and had even specially left a note for her daughter. In the end, she only found out later¡­ Su Ji hugged her jealous mother and coaxed her, ¡°I ate your tangyuan before I left this morning. That¡¯s perfect.¡± Du Meilan also said, ¡°isn¡¯t that so? This is what it means to be a mother and daughter.¡± Xu Mingzhi felt a little better. Her gaze returned to her daughter¡¯s marriage certificate. As she looked at it, she felt that the person who had been bending over to look at the marriage certificate in her hand was getting closer and closer to her. Xu Mingzhi slammed the marriage certificate on the table. At the same time, she turned around aggressively and met Su Cunyi¡¯s eyes. Su Cunyi¡¯s heart tightened, and his grip on the wine glass froze. ¡® At the same time, he felt afraid instinctively. With the help of the alcohol, he felt that looking at Xu Mingzhi up close¡­ But the next second, Xu Mingzhi interrupted his beautiful fantasy. ¡°Let me ask you, didn¡¯t you know that your daughter is getting her marriage certificate today?¡± Su Cunyi received the news later than Xu Mingzhi. Pei Qingshen only found out when he sent someone to pick him up. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t our daughter¡¯s household register with you?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked sharply, ¡°you don¡¯t even know that the household register is missing?¡± Su Ji glanced at the marriage certificate that had been slapped on the table. Her heart ached a little. Su Cunyi glanced at his son-in-law. Pei Huai coughed. Su Cunyi retracted his gaze after receiving the secret signal. At the same time, a drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. His precious daughter¡¯s household register had long been stolen by his son-in-law, but he did not dare to tell Xu Mingzhi. Fortunately, Xu Mingzhi did not delve into this matter after drinking. Su Cunyi found an excuse to quickly change the topic. ¡°By the way,¡± he looked at his daughter. ¡°Now that the marriage certificate has been registered, when are you planning to hold the wedding?¡± The table quieted down. Pei Qingshen also asked, ¡°that¡¯s right. When the Pei family is getting married, the wedding must be grand. How did you guys discuss it? There are currently about 300 people on my guest list¡­¡¯ Su Ji: ¡® Du Meilan said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many people here, only about a hundred people. They¡¯re business partners with our family.. It¡¯s not right if we don¡¯t invite them¡­ Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013: Love is in the Air (3) Chapter 1013: Love is in the Air (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation su Ji: ¡°Aiya.¡± Su Cunyi thought for a moment. ¡°I have about a dozen friends and family here.¡± su Ji: It was Xu Mingzhi who felt sorry for her daughter. ¡°On our side it¡¯s just me. At most, I¡¯ll call your Aunt Wen¡­¡± And your Uncle Tong.¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s alert radar lit up with a red light! Why did she still have dealings with that Tong guy? Pei Huai pinched Su Ji¡¯s palm and said in a low and pleasant voice, ¡°if you don¡¯t like it, we don¡¯t have to invite so many people.¡± Su Ji was very generous. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°don¡¯t force yourself. You don¡¯t have to compromise for anyone at our wedding.¡± However, Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s really fine. Everyone here is a guest.¡± This matter had to be viewed from a more logical perspective. When she heard that so many people would come, Su Ji did have a headache. However, if she thought about it from another perspective, if there were many people¡­There was also a lot of money¡­ ¡°Look at how sensible Su Ji is!¡± Or perhaps Pei Qingshen was biased towards his granddaughter-in-law. ¡°Then when is the date? Although Su Ji is already a few months pregnant, the wedding can¡¯t be too rushed. It¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime event, so quality is still the most important.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded repeatedly. Pei Huai had asked Su Ji about this before, so he informed everyone according to her wishes. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll do it after the child is born.¡± ¡°So late?¡± Du Meilan looked at the in-laws. She respected the children¡¯s thoughts, but she was worried that the in-laws would have opinions. Su Cunyi looked at Xu Mingzhi, who then looked at her daughter. A food chain had appeared. ¡°Is this your idea or Pei Huai¡¯s?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked her daughter. ¡°Mine,¡± Su Ji replied. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll support you.¡± Pei Qingshen said, ¡°are you worried that you won¡¯t look good in the gown? I will find you the best wedding dress designer. I guarantee that you won¡¯t look pregnant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of that.¡± Su Ji revealed the real reason. Some time ago, she saw a video of a modern wedding scene. She saw a beautiful scene of a child carrying a wedding dress for her mother. This was a scene that could not be seen in ancient times. She liked to be open-minded, so she wanted to try that feeling. Pei Song blurted out, ¡°that seems to be a situation of a second marriage?¡± Pei Xi shot a glance over. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, you can donate your mouth.¡± Su Ji could take a joke. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. He¡¯s been very supportive of the new drug that I invented recently.¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Pei Song raised his eyebrows. This was the love that he had exchanged for with real money! Pei Xi snorted. Pei Huai agreed to hold the wedding after the child was born, but he had to wait until the child was old enough to lift the hem of her dress¡­this was something Pei Huai had not expected. ¡°That¡¯s too long,¡± he suggested. ¡°If you like it, you can look for the flower girl or the children around us. That would be meaningful.¡± Su Ji pondered for a moment. ¡°That works too.¡± Pei ¡°Flower Boy No.l¡± Xingxing immediately straightened his small body. He stared at the little uncle with his big eyes that were like copper bells. Then, he saw the little uncle glance at him and ask, ¡°how is Si Jingbin?¡± Pei Xingxing: Pei Song burst out laughing again. ¡°Yayayaya!¡± The little princess seemed to understand and her eyes lit up, wanting to participate. The flower girl was usually a boy and a girl. The little princess wanted to fight for a position for herself! Pei Xi could not help but laugh. ¡°You should learn how to walk quickly. You might be able to catch up.¡± The little princess was very determined. ¡®Yayayaya!!! Just like that, they quickly reached a consensus on the wedding. It was tentatively set to be within half a year after Su Ji¡¯s due date. Su Ji was now in the middle of her pregnancy, but her figure was still so good that Pei Xi envied her. It should not be a problem for her to hold the wedding within half a year. Compared to other wealthy families, the Pei family was considered very democratic. This also made Xu Mingzhi and Su Cunyi feel more assured about their daughter¡¯s married life. A table full of wine immortals made the dinner last very long. Xu Mingzhi started the fifth round. Su Cunyi had a good tolerance for alcohol and was good at drinking. Even after drinking a lot, he did not seem to have changed. He seemed to be able to accompany her to the end. Pei Huai saw his wife taking photos of the marriage certificate. He looked at her back for a while, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up. When Su Ji turned around, their eyes met. Su Ji glanced at him, took his hand, and interlocked their fingers, revealing their wedding rings. With a click, she took another photo. Then, she let go and started to post. Pei Huai found Madam very interesting. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Ji tapped on her phone a few times, and a simple but damaging TikTok message was successfully posted. She replied Pei Huai with two cute words, ¡°showing off..¡± Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014: Wedding Gift! (1) Chapter 1014: Wedding Gift! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He clicked send and threw his phone to the side. Su Ji ignored it. Instead, Pei Huai picked up his phone. He sat behind her with his long legs crossed. He was on his phone for a moment before putting it down. He logged into his hardcore fan account, liked the video Su Ji had just posted, and bought a hundred million views. Su Ji rarely took the initiative to share her daily life. Usually, she was forced to for her business. The last time she shared her daily life was when it snowed last year. This time, it was today. Pei Huai was afraid that no one would see it, so he bought some traffic. But in reality.. This couple was killing everyone with their public display of affection! Another half an hour later, Pei Xi was drunk to her heart¡¯s content. She hugged Pei Xingxing and whispered into his ear, telling him that his father had brought a girl home when he was in kindergarten when he was three years old and how he would change a girl every few days. Pei Xingxing looked at his father in horror. ¡®l !!!¡± There was a hint of admiration in the horror. Pei Song also drank quite a bit, and his extremely pale face was slightly flushed. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your aunt¡¯s nonsense. Those little girls weren¡¯t brought home. They clearly followed your father back.¡± Pei Xi scoffed. ¡°No matter how she got here, it has something to do with you. There are more girls chasing after Pei Huai than you. Why haven¡¯t I seen any of them come to our house?¡± Su Ji noticed this. They were talking about a topic that she was interested in. At the mention of this, Pei Song looked depressed. ¡°They want to, but they have to be able to. Whenever a girl tries to hit on Pei Huai, that expert will always leave my phone number, so I¡¯m really not a scumbag. More than half of my romantic relationships are thanks to Pei Huai. I am the victim.¡± Su Ji looked at Pei Huai. So there was such a thing. ¡°Why did you only leave your second brother¡¯s phone number?¡± She raised her eyebrows and asked Pei Huai, ¡°Do you have a grudge?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up emotionlessly. ¡°Actually, only half of the people got his phone number.¡± su Ji: Pei Huai was neither hurried nor slow. ¡°The other half of the people were given Dr. Wang¡¯s number next door. The risk is shared equally.¡± Su Ji: In her heart, she silently multiplied the number of peach blossoms this man had by two. Pei Huai thought of something and said, ¡°oh right, there¡¯s still some left for Pei ¡°Pei Xi too?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. Pei Huai said yes. ¡°Those are boys.¡± Su Ji: Pei Huai said, ¡°if the person who came was a boy, I would give her phone number.¡± Su Ji multiplied the number of peach blossoms by three again. She did not know that her husband was so popular. After getting their marriage certificate, was it too late? How should she put it¡­ The feeling of not knowing one¡¯s blessings¡­felt quite good. At this moment, Pei Xi and the others¡¯ phones rang. Su Ji¡¯s cell phone had already exploded several times without a sound. When it went on the trending searches, the others only saw the news. Pei Xi picked up her phone and glanced at it, her beautiful eyes slightly open. At the same time, three entertainment apps had sent her trending news. They had different headlines, but they were all talking about the same thing. #Actress Su Ji Showing Her Marriage Certificate! # #National husband and national fianc¨¦ get married!!# #Superstar Su¡¯s large-scale public display of affection!!!# She clicked on any one of them and saw the screenshot of Su Ji¡¯s photo. Especially the one with their fingers interlocked. It was even more popular than the marriage certificate. That picture could instantly make the scalps of the hand controllers go numb, and the dopamine in their bodies would soar to an explosive point. [ ¡°These two hands must be Goddess N¨¹wa¡¯s work, right??!¡± ] [ ¡°Look at that. Mine can barely be called a claw!!¡± ] [ ¡°F * ck! The man and woman I love the most are no longer single today! I¡¯m crying!¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s not scary to show off their love. It¡¯s scary when people who never show off their love suddenly take the initiative to show off their love!¡± ] [ ¡°After precise angle calculation and deduction, this photo was taken by Su Ji!¡± [ ¡°Previously, I only knew that Master Pei doted on our husband. It turns out that our husband loves Master Pei very much too! Two-way love is killing me!¡± Pei Xi still preferred the marriage certificate. Her fingers pinched the screen and enlarged it. After admiring her pleasing sister-in-law for a while, the corners of her lips curled up. Recently, the Pei family¡­ ..is thriving At dinner time, Su Junye rushed home from school. Aunt Cui opened the door. ¡°Eldest Young Master¡­¡± Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015: Wedding Gift (2) Chapter 1015: Wedding Gift (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before he could finish, a gust of wind blew past his eyes. Su Junye threw his bag onto the sofa. ¡°Is my dad back?¡± I heard that my sister and brother-in-law got their marriage certificate?¡± The entire A University campus was discussing this matter today. ¡°Ah, Sir isn¡¯t back yet,¡± Aunt Cui replied. ¡°But Old Madam will be at home.¡± Su Junye noticed the gorgeous figure on the sofa in the living room making a phone call. She wore a dark green velvet cheongsam, short wavy hair, a white jade bracelet, and a purple pearl necklace. ¡°Thank you. I wonder when the wedding will be held. She¡¯s pregnant¡­¡± As soon as Zhang Guihua returned from the competition, she sat there and received all kinds of congratulatory calls. She didn¡¯t even have time to change out of her competition uniform. At this moment, she was receiving a call from an older sister from the Calligraphy Association. Hearing the movement behind her, she turned around with the phone in her hand. Su Junye gasped. Blazing red lips, dazzling eyeshadow, and thick blush¡­The front was more exciting than the back. His grandmother had become an old demon! Retreat! Retreat! Retreat! Zhang Guihua did not give him a good look either. The eldest grandson that she was once the proudest of, but now that she saw him, she was reminded of the big green hat on her son¡¯s head! ¡°You¡¯re so lucky.¡± The voice came from the other end of the phone again. She smiled and said, ¡°by the way, is it a boy or a girl? They can know now, right? If you get another boy, then in the future¡­¡± Zhang Guihua clicked her tongue and replied, ¡°what era is it now? Why are you so conservative?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The person on the phone was a little stunned by her sudden retort. Zhang Guihua said righteously, ¡°you can¡¯t favor boys over girls. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, they¡¯re all my great-grandchildren. Besides, in my opinion, granddaughters are much more worry-free than grandsons!¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Su Junye, who was standing behind her in a daze. For some reason, his face was filled with fear. The woman on the phone choked! It wasn¡¯t that she favored boys over girls, okay? Zhang Guihua used to be the one who said that. She deliberately went along with it to flatter her¡­ Great! Flattery gone wrong! After Zhang Guihua finished her lecture, she hung up the phone calmly. It was indeed a slap in the face for her to overthrow her own ideals, but Zhang Guihua was calm. As long as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, the others would be embarrassed. Moreover, that was what she thought! Su Ji had completely changed Zhang Guihua¡¯s way of thinking. Ever since Zhang Guihua became obsessed with square dancing, she had not been to the Calligraphy Association for a while. Even so, as long as she appeared, all the women of the Calligraphy Association, including Lu Ailian, would immediately surround her like satellites circling the earth. Who brought her this glory? It was her precious granddaughter! ¡°Isn¡¯t there an exam in school recently?¡± Zhang Guihua looked at Su Junye sternly. ¡°Why did you come back?¡± Su Junye let out an ¡°ah¡± and scratched the back of his head. ¡°Uh¡­someone sent a wedding gift to my sister and said that it would arrive soon. I¡¯m helping her collect it.¡¯ He casually found a shield, even though he did receive a private message from the King and Knight. He said he was going to give her a gift last night, but it would arrive tonight. It was a flash gift from the same city? ¡°Wedding gift?¡± Zhang Guihua looked over. ¡°Which family sent it over?¡± Su Junye replied, ¡°no one. He¡¯s just a netizen in our game.¡± Zhang Guihua narrowed her eyes. The landline next to her rang again. Her expression changed quickly. When she picked it up, her siznature lauzhter sounded like silver bells. Su Junye pricked up his ears and listened for a while, but there was no interesting gossip. However, he was certain that his sister had really gotten her marriage certificate. From today onwards, he would be the brother-in-law of the CEO of a corporation! Just as he was thinking, there was movement at the entrance again. Su Junye thought that his father had returned from his visit to the Pei family. He walked over to see if his sister had returned with him, but¡­ There was no one at the entrance. It was Aunt Cui who had signed for a delivery and entered the house. The delivery was carried in by the servants. It was a rectangular box that was about 40 centimeters tall. The things inside seemed to weigh dozens of kilograms. ¡°Eldest Young Master,¡± Auntie Cui looked at the delivery list and said in confusion, ¡°they said that it¡¯s a wedding gift for Eldest Miss..¡± Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: Wedding Gift (3) Chapter 1016: Wedding Gift (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zhang Guihua glanced over while she was on the phone. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Su Junye took it. ¡°It¡¯s our online friend¡¯s¡­whoa, it¡¯s quite heavy? Zhang Guihua retracted her gaze. Su Junye the weakling could barely carry it. He took two steps forward and placed it on the coffee table. Then, he started to open the box. ¡°Where did it come from?¡± He asked Aunt Cui. Aunt Cui replied, ¡°Eldest Young Master, I think it¡¯s international.¡± Su Junye burst out laughing. ¡°It¡¯s sent in the wee hours of the morning, and it¡¯s already here. International? Did he send it with a private jet?¡± In the next moment, he saw that on the paper box that was opened, there was a presentable customs stamp that read, ¡°XX A3 Airport¡±. Su Junye: ¡® Are the forgery techniques so exquisite now? The sky outside was dark, and the light in the room alternated. Looking at the gradually dimming visibility in the living room, Aunt Cui turned around to turn on the main light in the living room. However, before her hand could touch the central control switch, a golden light suddenly appeared in the corner of her eye! She looked over and saw Su Junye opening the gift box. A golden statue of an ancient beauty came into view! The beauty landed barefooted on the ground with a palace bell anklet on her slender ankle. Looking up, her veil covered her face, her clothes fluttered, and her dance was light and exquisite! Aunt Cui could not tell what was going on. She only knew that the beauty in the statue was extremely beautiful. However, Su Junye recognized her at a glance. She was the hero that his sister often used in the game¡­Diao Chan! ¡°F * ck!¡± Su Junye was shocked. ¡°When did the game make such a beautiful statue??¡± He also had a hobby of collecting game accessories. The bookcase in his room was full of evidence of his money burning activity. Therefore, whether it was the special edition for the anniversary celebration or the limited edition for the Black Festival, he should have an impression of them, but the one in front of him¡­he had never seen it before! There was also a handwritten card in F language written with a fountain pen. Su Junye did not know a single word, but he could barely recognize the name of the person who signed it, ¡°Henry¡±. Of course, Su Junye didn¡¯t believe that a douchebag gamer who had played games with him a few times would be able to get his hands on a global custom-made figurine that even he had never seen before. Therefore, he felt that¡­ This must be a high-quality imitation made by someone! It had to be said that the high-quality imitation products nowadays¡­ It was even more exquisite than the original version in his collection¡­ He thought that if it was a very obscene gift, he would throw it away on his sister¡¯s behalf or call the police on her behalf. However, this gift seemed quite serious. Even he wanted it. The thought of taking it for himself flashed across his mind, and he shook his head in fear. He could not follow in the footsteps of his second sister and vicious mother! After thinking about it, he raised his phone, took a photo, and sent it to his sister. Then, he made a call. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. The party was finally coming to an end. The butler was arranging a car to send the guests home. ¡°Why did that brat call you? If he wants to borrow money, just yell at him!¡± Su Junye¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard his father¡¯s stern, drunken voice. Su Ji smiled at them. ¡°He¡¯s not borrowing money.¡± Su Junye quickly got down to business. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve received the gift. It looks like it¡¯s something, but¡­¡± He glanced at the figurine sourly, afraid that his sister would think that the d * mn online freind was better than her younger brother. Su Ji saw his little brother¡¯s kind intentions on his phone and smiled. ¡°Help me thank him.¡± Su Junye said, ¡°should I send it to you tomorrow?¡± He was supposed to send it to his sister today, but tonight was the live broadcast of Kyokushin¡¯s PK match that he had been watching recently. There were still two hours before the show started. He had to wait in front of his phone to give his favorite school belle, Jiang Mi, a gift! Recently, he had spent all his remaining pocket money on gifts for the school belle. It could be said that he contributed to the fact that the school belle could smoothly enter the finals. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± After hanging up, Su Junye casually tapped on his phone and replied to the message as instructed by his sister. He then asked Aunt Cui to put the gift back into the box. Aunt Cui touched the texture of the figurine and said in a daze, ¡°Young Master, this looks like gold¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Su Junye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s made of iron at most.¡± But Aunt Cui didn¡¯t think so. Su Junye saw that she didn¡¯t believe him. He raised his wrist, revealing his gold watch. He tapped it with his finger. ¡°Did you hear that? This is gold.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mother Cui replied. Following the Eldest Young Master¡¯s example, she also knocked on the statue. There was a click. Su Junye was stunned. That knocking sound¡­was exactly the same as his big gold watch! Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017: Betrayal (1) Chapter 1017: Betrayal (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Jiang family. Jiang Chu was preparing for tonight¡¯s final PK. The ironed costume was hanging at the side, and there was a wig on it. From afar, it looked like a long-haired woman was hanging in the air. When the servant saw it, she was so scared that she gasped. Jiang Chu came out of the dance studio in his training clothes. He shook his sweat-soaked short hair and wiped his face and neck with a towel. He glanced at the time on the wall and casually opened the ring-shaped beauty light beside him. ¡°Today at home¡­¡± He turned to a servant suspiciously. ¡°Did anything happen?¡± The servant was stunned. ¡°Nothing happened, Young Master. Why do you ask that?¡± Jiang Chu rubbed his eyelids. ¡°Nothing.¡± He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but his eyelids had been twitching when he was in the dance studio. He had a feeling that something was going to happen today, or that something had already happened. Perhaps he was too nervous. Although he had been ranked first in terms of popularity, even if he won the championship in the end, it was already expected by everyone. There was no suspense. But now that it was really the finals¡­he was still more nervous than he had expected! He had made a bet with his father on this competition. After practicing hard for several days, he was determined to win tonight¡¯s finals. Nothing could go wrong. If he won this competition, his father wouldn¡¯t care if he wore a bikini in the future. Moreover, he still had to pay off his mortgage and car loan. If he couldn¡¯t pay off his mortgage, his father could help, but the loan for the fourteen platinum bags in the safe in his cloakroom¡­ He couldn¡¯t let his father know. He had to pay it back himself! He had to debut as soon as possible and grab the opportunity to be on Tonight¡¯s Warmth! In the servants¡¯ field of vision, their strange young master clenched his hands into fists and gestured in front of him, as if he was cheering for himself. His eyes were still burning with two balls of raging flames, and his ambition was boundless. I don¡¯t know what kind of demon he wants to do¡­ The servant could not help but swallow. She seemed to have thought of something. ¡°By the way, Young Master, Sir said that tonight¡­¡± As she spoke, the sound of a car came from outside the window. Jiang Chu looked outside. The servant continued, ¡°Sir said he would be back tonight.¡± ¡°You only thought of saying this when he¡¯s already here,¡± Jiang Chu complained and sent her away. Outside the window, the car stopped. The secretary opened the back door, and Jiang Suiheng got out. He must have been drunk. Whenever he drank, his face would turn red. The secretary reached out to help him, but he pushed her away in a bad mood. Jiang Chu watched as his father scolded his secretary for five minutes. The secretary looked embarrassed. He wanted to defend himself, but he did not dare to say anything because of his father¡¯s tyranny. In the end, he could only lower his head like a punching bag and apologize. Jiang Suiheng came in from the entrance with dark clouds above his head. Jiang Chu didn¡¯t want to get into trouble at this critical moment. After thinking about it, he took his costume and folded the fake package inside. Then, he turned around and was about to leave like a thief. ¡°Jiang Chu!¡± Hades suddenly spoke, and he even called out his name. Jiang Chu paused. Truly unlucky! There were still two hours before the start of the match. He should have had enough time to make final preparations, but now¡­ For the next half an hour, he sat on the sofa obediently and listened to his father¡¯s nagging. He couldn¡¯t go anywhere! In the past half a year, Jiang Suiheng had spent all his energy and financial resources on a project. He had gotten reliable information by chance that the prospects of this project were very objective. Moreover, he had made his move early. At that time, other companies had not heard about it, not even the Pei Corporation. He was about to make a deal. As long as they successfully won this project, the Jiang Corporation would be able to return to its former glory in less than three years. Defeating the Pei Corporation was even more imminent. But recently, something unexpected happened to this project. The partner who had previously made a verbal agreement suddenly changed his mind. Two days ago, he even refused to answer his call. He was puzzled. Later, he used many connections and finally got that person drunk today. Only then did he ask the real reason from him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Chu asked. Was there an unfavorable policy? Or is there a problem with the funds?¡± If it was the former, then there was nothing he could do. If it was the latter¡­when he becomes famous, he might be able to help! ¡°No, none of them.¡± Jiang Suiheng propped his head with his hands in frustration. His tone suddenly became high-pitched and filled with hatred.. ¡°It¡¯s the Pei Corporation! That Pei guy is forcing us to our deaths!¡± Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018: Betrayal (2) Chapter 1018: Betrayal (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s delicate brows furrowed. ¡°Is it that Pei fellow again?!¡± Coincidentally, the project that Pei Huai took over from his scumbag father was the one that Jiang Suiheng had always wanted to use as his trump card to make a comeback. However, if the Pei Corporation wanted to do it, they would have to do it on a larger scale and have a higher chance of winning. Therefore, when a few big shots in the country who knew the advantages of this aspect heard that the Pei Corporation had made a move, they immediately ditched Jiang Suiheng and rushed to curry favor with the Pei Corporation. ¡°There must be a traitor under me!¡± Jiang Suiheng slammed his palm on the armrest of the sofa. The servants and bodyguards, who did not dare to make a sound, instantly held their breaths. ¡°That Pei guy is targeting us. He¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll become their biggest threat if we make a comeback, so he deliberately planted a mole to work with him. This time, he stole your father¡¯s project. He wants to force your father into a dead end!!¡± Actually, even if there was no Pei Corporation, there was still the Qian Corporation, the Wan Corporation¡­the current Jiang Group was not even ranked in the domestic business circle. But Jiang Suiheng didn¡¯t think so. Jiang Chu didn¡¯t really care about his father¡¯s business, but ever since he accidentally drank that bowl of divine soup that could regulate his menstrual cycle, he was always worried about his gains and losses. He was especially anxious and easily ignited. Now that he heard his father nagging about the Jiang family being finished, he even had the urge to cry! And Jiang Suiheng¡¯s next sentence directly made his mentality completely collapse. ¡°Son,¡± he said. ¡°Dad borrowed a lot of money from the bank for this project, but now that the project is cut in half, I can only rely on you¡­¡± ¡°Relying on me?¡± Jiang Chu turned pale with fright, and his tone was filled with rejection. Jiang Suiheng burped and finished his sentence. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this house you bought!¡± Jiang Chu was speechless. Jiang Suiheng said, ¡°although you bought this house with a loan, it¡¯s still worth a lot of money. If you use it as a collateral, the bank will accept it¡­¡± Jiang Chu felt like he was struck by lightning when he heard the news. Paying off the mortgage was already very stressful. If he had to use this as a collateral¡­ Without the house¡­where would he put his beautiful dresses? Where would he put his limited edition bag? However, his father was now forced into a corner, and he could not leave him in the lurch. Jiang Chu was stuck at both ends and was extremely angry. All his negative emotions were concentrated on one point-all of this was Pei Huai¡¯s fault! He stood up from the sofa. Jiang Suiheng looked up at him in surprise. ¡°That Pei fellow is simply going too far!¡± Jiang Chu said, ¡± he already has a fianc¨¦e in China, and he has a mistress overseas. Why doesn¡¯t God take away such a person!?¡± Jiang Suiheng nodded in agreement. But halfway through, he suddenly realized something. ¡°What mistress? Did you say that the man surnamed Pei has a mistress overseas?¡± Jiang Chu pursed his lips. After a moment of hesitation, he walked into his room. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me in. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this!¡± Ten minutes later, in the bedroom, Jiang Chu was looking at his phone and reading the message he had sent to a WeChat account on impulse. [ ¡°Are you there? Call me if you¡¯re interested.¡± ] [ ¡°I know the inside story of Ji Xi¡¯s pregnancy overseas. [ ¡°And who is the father of the child.¡± ] As a second-year student in Kyokushin, he knew a few paparazzis. He usually bought traffic for himself. Once there was any negative news, that could help with his PR. The person Jiang Chu had just contacted was the paparazzi he had dealt with a few times. The cooperation between the big shots in the business world was about reputation. The reason why the Jiang Corporation could not recover after so many years was because the acquisition of the Pei Corporation by the heir who had just turned 18 years old was too sensational. Pei Huai, on the other hand, was the exact opposite. He had made a name for himself with that beautiful acquisition battle. This caused the Pei Corporation¡¯s stocks to rise all the way. But in other words, water could carry a boat, but it could also capsize it. Since he had portrayed himself as a public figure but could not be strict with himself, then he could not blame others for exposing this matter. As long as Pei Huai¡¯s image collapsed, the Pei family¡¯s stocks would be the first to be affected. If that happened, the other business partners would try to protect themselves and draw a clear line with the Pei Corporation. Then, his father¡¯s chance would come back, and the Pei family would end up like his father. This was a perfect plan to kill two birds with one stone, but Jiang Chu was still conflicted.. Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: Betrayal (3) Chapter 1019: Betrayal (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, there was no longer an option to withdraw the post that was enough to kill all the trending searches. He was not conflicted about anything else. If Pei Huai dared to do such a thing, he was not afraid of being found out. What he was conflicted about was¡­ Jiang Chu made up his mind. Just treat it as helping his friend see the true face of that scumbag. It¡¯s better to suffer a short pain than a long one! However, just as he was thinking about this, his finger accidentally swiped open the notification bar. Inside was the top news push for the entire day. Jiang Chu had been practicing in the dance studio all day, so he didn¡¯t have time to watch it. When he saw the headlines of the news, his fingers froze. Su Ji and Pei Huai¡­are married? Today? This made Jiang Chu even more conflicted! At the same time, the paparazzi who had gotten wind of the news probably found a suitable place and quickly called him. Jiang Chu picked up the phone. The other side was so excited that his voice was trembling. ¡°Beauty Jiang! I knew you had connections!¡± ¡°Is the news that Ji Xi is giving birth overseas true? Who was the father of her child? As long as the news is true, the price will definitely satisfy you!¡± Jiang Chu walked out of the room with the phone in his hand. He wanted to see what his father was doing. However, just as he walked to the corridor that connected to the living room, he saw his father¡¯s back facing him, as if¡­he was wiping his tears! At that moment, Jiang Chu felt as if something had struck his heart. On one side of the scale was Su Ji, and on the other was his father. If he told the paparazzi the truth, one could imagine what kind of situation Su Ji would face. He would be destroying Su Ji¡¯s happiness. And if he didn¡¯t say it, he would destroy¡­ Jiang Suiheng bent his back and rubbed his eyes. His back looked particularly old. Jiang Chu stood in the corridor, his expression hidden in the darkness. The hand by his side clenched and unclenched. He took a deep breath and said to the other end of the phone¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the CEO of the Pei family¡­Pei Huai¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the phone seemed to have been disconnected. It was silent for a full minute! Then, there was a clang. It seemed like the phone had fallen to the ground. Jiang Chu was about to hang up, but the other end quickly picked up the phone. There was more than one voice on the other end. When they heard the shocking news, all of their colleagues came over and asked questions one after another. Jiang Chu couldn¡¯t even hear what they were talking about. ¡°CEO pei? su JVs fianc¨¦, CEO pei?¡± ¡°What fianc¨¦? They got their marriage certificate today and he is now her husband!¡± ¡°F * ck! Is this for real? This is too explosive!¡± ¡°Does Su Ji know?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡± F * ck, f * ck, f * ck!!!¡± ¡°He¡¯s with Su Ji and Ji Xi at the same time. As expected of CEO Pei. He managed to take down the two most beautiful women in the entertainment industry?¡± In the end, the paparazzi snatched the phone back, and the other end of the phone fell silent again. The paparazzi took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. ¡°Beauty Jiang, you¡¯re really the new parent of our news agency! How about this, don¡¯t make this matter public first, and don¡¯t tell the other news agencies. Just name your price. Even if he has to sell everything, our boss will definitely get this exclusive. When we find the most suitable opportunity, we guarantee that it will shock the entire entertainment industry!¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s knuckles tightened as he held his phone. He didn¡¯t name a price, and after the other party finished speaking, he hung up silently. He walked behind Jiang Suiheng and put his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t feel bad. Just hang in there for a while more. The Pei family will¡­¡¯ Halfway through his sentence, Jiang Suiheng turned around. Her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts, but¡­the expression on his face was completely different from what Jiang Chu had imagined! ¡°Son,¡± he said as he squinted and rubbed his eyes. ¡°Do you know where the eye drops are? I think a little bug flew in just now. I rubbed it for a long time, but it didn¡¯t come out¡­ Jiang Chu: ¡® Half a minute later, Jiang Suiheng was hit in the head by a bottle of eye drops. ¡°Can¡¯t you throw it gently?¡± He shouted angrily. However, Jiang Chu didn¡¯t bother to say anything. He scratched his head in frustration. His expression was so ugly that it was as if he was the one who had drunk three catties of white wine. If he had known that his father was just blinded, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything just now! But now, not only could he not retract the message, but he had also already given the other party a heads-up on the phone. There was no turning back now. Jiang Chu slapped his forehead. It was over! He had let his sisters down! Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020: Surprise Guest! (1) Chapter 1020: Surprise Guest! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Kyokushin¡¯s PK finals were divided into two parts, the elimination rounds until the top four were left and the final championship battle. The live broadcast rooms of the shortlisted contestants were all connected to a professional data monitoring system. It could retrieve data in real time for comparison and analysis. It was even more advanced than when Su Ji and the others were there last year. In the live broadcast room, Jiang Chu made a mistake as soon as he started dancing. Because of what happened that night and that phone call, his mental state was too affected. [ ¡°Cathy seems a little nervous today??¡± ] [ ¡°Goddess is so beautiful! Goddess, you can do it!¡± ] [ ¡°Family members, please gifts! Let Cathy debut!¡± ] Fortunately, he had a strong fan base and had accumulated a lot of popularity from the previous few competitions. That night, Jiang Chu¡¯s interactions with the netizens decreased significantly. After recovering his mental state, he danced one song after another, trying to numb himself in this way. However, this behavior was interpreted by his loyal fans in school as a hard-working and capable contestant. The number of people in the live broadcast room did not decrease, but increased instead, and his statistics were still far ahead. After all, the competition was intense and the inner workings were serious. It was understandable that the contestants would suddenly change their style at the end of the competition! Yang Xiaotao was quite calm. She had previously broadcasted the Peking opera singing that her mother had high hopes for, as well as the dance performance she had learned at school¡­ And this time, it was her idol who provided her with the creativity to do what she liked the most¡­making a big cream cake on the spot! Yang Xiaotao was focused on doing what she really liked. Pan Lian was also a certified food blogger. Later, she even contacted her to compete in cooking. Her popularity was higher than in every previous competition. After the group stage, not only did Jiang Chu advance, but even Yang Xiaotao also advanced with a score that was just a few tenths of a percentage point higher than the fifth place! This result was quite surprising because Yang Xiaotao had entered the final circle by the edge. The championship battle followed the previous season¡¯s competition format. The screen of the live broadcast room was divided into four parts. The live broadcast of the top four candidates was carried out simultaneously. The netizens were free to choose their favorite contestants to give a little red heart to to support them. In the process, they were also completely free to change their votes. Before the championship battle, all players were given an hour to rest. At the same time, the backstage technicians could also use this time to check the system. Jiang Chu had already prepared for the championship battle. But Yang Xiaotao¡­was dumbfounded! She never thought that she would be able to enter the final battle for the championship, so she only prepared the live broadcast content. Even in the afternoon, she was still chatting casually in her friends¡¯ group chat. Didn¡¯t her idol get her marriage certificate today? Her friends were all online, sending her good wishes. This was bad. There was only an hour left. It was too late to prepare a new one now. Just as she was thinking, a few messages popped up on Yang Xiaotao¡¯s phone. [ Meng Na: ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve actually made it to the finals. What are you performing later?¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°I told you that you could do it. I went easy on you when I competed with you in cooking just now.¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°I just got my salary yesterday. I¡¯ll tip you later.¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. Let¡¯s fight for the second place!¡± ] Even if she supported her friend, she had to be realistic. It was impossible to surpass School Belle Jiang, but there might be hope for her to enter the top three. Yang Xiaotao looked at her two friends sending out messages one after another. She was not comforted at all. Instead, she became even more anxious. [ Tao: ¡°Pressure is one thing, but more importantly¡­¡± ] [ Tao: ¡°Please help me come up with an idea. I haven¡¯t prepared the live broadcast content for the championship battle yet!¡± ] After the last sentence was sent, the group chat that was quite active just now suddenly quieted down. After a while, Meng Na¡¯s message popped up. [ Meng Na: ¡°You¡­¡±you were the one who chatted the most in the afternoon, yet you didn¡¯t prepare anything?¡± ] [ Tao: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to advance¡­¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°I really have to hand it to you. You¡¯ve already entered the finals. What else can you not think of? Chances are reserved for those who are prepared. If I could have entered the finals back then¡­¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°Alright, Nana, now isn¡¯t the time to talk about this. Xiao Tao, I saw that you still have a lot of ingredients for making desserts at home. Why don¡¯t you make desserts?¡± ] Yang Xiaotao glanced at the kitchen. She had specially live-streamed at home today. Because her father was a chef, the kitchen utensils and materials for cooking delicacies and desserts at home were very complete.. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021: Surprise Guest (2) Chapter 1021: Surprise Guest (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In fact, the first thing that came to her mind was to cook delicious food. However, she had just finished broadcasting the tutorial on the old-fashioned big cake. If she did the same thing again, would her family members in the live-stream be tired of it? She shared her thoughts with her sisters, and Pan Lian and Meng Na worked together to help her think of a solution. [ Pan Lian : ¡°Oh right, you can invite more guests from outside the venue, just like how we did last time! Didn¡¯t the school say that you could invite external help when appropriate? You could invite people to taste the desserts they made.¡± ] Yang Xiaotao¡¯s eyes lit up. She felt that this was a good idea. [ Tao: ¡°Then who should I invite? Do you have time to come over?¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡± I just appeared in your stream. If I go again, no one will watch it.¡± ] [ Meng Na: ¡°I can¡¯t go either. Did you guys forget that I came to City B for a job? I¡¯m chatting with you guys at the hotel.¡± ] Yang Xiaotao had really forgotten. [ Pan Lian: ¡°Xiao Tao, your father happens to be the chef of the state banquet. Why don¡¯t you call him?¡± ] Yang Xiaotao nervously glanced at the time and quickly typed a string of words on her phone. [ Tao: ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll make a call now!¡± ] Yang Bilian, who was in the middle of taking orders, neatly inserted his family heirloom sword into the dish. He wiped his hands on his apron and picked up his daughter¡¯s phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you miss daddy?¡± He laughed until he heard his daughter¡¯s urgent request for backup¡­ The smile stopped and he frowned awkwardly. ¡°Baby, I really want to help you, but¡­l¡¯m taking orders now, and it¡¯s an order from an old boss. He has a happy occasion today and invited a friend to his house. I can¡¯t stand him up, right¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yang Xiaotao¡¯s hope was doused by a bucket of cold water. She slammed her head on the table. Dad¡¯s business has been too good recently. Yang Bilian was extremely nervous when he heard the sound. ¡°Are you alright, ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yang Xiaotao said weakly. ¡°When will you be done?¡± Yang Bi glanced at the half-finished product on the table and the half-carved big white radish in front of her.¡± It will take at least an hour.¡± Yang Xiaotao blinked when she heard that.¡± If you can come over immediately after you¡¯re done¡­¡± Her competition was going to start in an hour, and the live stream would last for an hour. If her father could arrive before the end, she might still be able to make it. Anyway, she only asked her father to be a food tester. It was still a suspense if she left it to the end. Yang Xiaotao often watched the livestreams, so she was quite familiar with the tricks that attracted attention. Yang Bilian thought about it for a moment when she heard this. ¡°Okay, then I will ask for leave from the boss later. The boss might be able to accommodate us. If everything goes well, I will rush home immediately after I finish.¡± ¡°Thanks, dad!¡± Now, her father was Yang Xiaotao¡¯s last hope. Although he was not a heavyweight guest, it was better than nothing. Yang Xiaotao was in a hurry to prepare the dessert menu for the competition. She did not ask which regular customer her father was taking orders from. She hurriedly hung up the phone and went to the kitchen. Yang Bilian pulled out the kitchen knife and continued to carve on the radish. Her hand movements doubled, but the quality was not affected at all. The snow-white radish crumbs fell like snowflakes. After some time, Yang Bilian put away his knife in a dashing manner. The tray with the radish on it spun around in his hand. The big white radish, which was originally indistinguishable, turned into a lifelike perching phoenix. Its feathers were as thin as cicada wings, and it was beautiful. He placed the phoenix in the middle of the fruit plate, and beside it were snow-white lychees that had been peeled off. As expected of the chef of the state banquet, he could even make a plate of lychees look like it was unaffordable! This was the fruit that the eldest daughter of the family liked to eat the most. When it was served on the table, it had to be amazing! Yang Bilian immediately carried the fruit platter to the living room. The guests had already arrived, and they were laughing and talking. It was very lively. ¡°Mingzhi, look. Su Ji and Pei Huai are a match made in heaven. It would be great if Jingchuan could have half of Su Ji¡¯s luck.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can I compare to mv boss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Man. They have their own blessings. I think Ni Ni is also blessed.¡± ¡°Of course I like Nini. I just don¡¯t know if she likes Chuanchuan¡­¡± Yes, this was the Xu family¡¯s house, and Yang Bilian¡¯s old boss who took the order today was none other than Xu Mingzhi. She hadn¡¯t fully sobered up from the alcohol at noon yet. Xu Mingzhi brought her daughter and son-in-law back to the mansion and invited Xiao Man and her son.. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022: Surprise Guest (3) Chapter 1022: Surprise Guest (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two families had not gathered for a long time. Xu Mingzhi had even called Si Ke over. Coincidentally, he had a social engagement today. However, Wen Man knew that her husband was just pretending to have a social engagement. He was obviously jealous after Imowing that Su Ji had registered her marriage with CEO Pei. It had already been a year since their son became Su Ji¡¯s underling, but her husband was still thinking about making her his daughter-in-law. Wen Man was too lazy to talk to him, so she asked him again if he was going to the Xu family. Si Ke insisted that he was not going and wanted to wait for her to persuade him again. In the end, Wen Man took her son and got into the car. Before she left, she even gave their chef a holiday, so tonight¡­the Si family didn¡¯t have a chef¡­ By the time Si Ke realized that his chef had already returned home from work, Si Ke, who had to think of dinner, was standing at the door, drifting in the wind. Ever since she became friends with CEO Xu, his wife had changed. She was no longer the gentle kitten that would come over to coax him whenever he was unhappy! Yang Bilian hurriedly brought the fruit platter to the table. Su Ji happened to come out of the bathroom, accompanied by Pei Huai. Everyone in the room immediately looked at the male and female protagonists. No matter how one looked at it, the two of them looked very compatible when they stood together. ¡°Pei Huai,¡± Xu Mingzhi smiled and said, ¡°I asked Chef Yang to wash the lychees that you sent over. Come and have a taste.¡± Pei Huai nodded and sat down with his arm around Su Ji¡¯s shoulder. Su Ji tasted one and Pei Huai asked how it was. Lychee Manor¡¯s new species would be the main product next year. It was watered with snow and only matured in winter. Compared to ordinary species, it was sweeter and more fragrant. The juice was also more abundant. Of course, it was delicious. The reason why Pei Huai spent so much effort to cultivate a lychee that could ripen in winter was so that his wife could eat lychees that were in season all year round. It was not difficult to eat lychees all year round, but it was not so easy to eat lychees in season. ¡°It¡¯s exceptionally sweet.¡± Su Ji smiled. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were deep and his smile was gentle. Even though she was pregnant, the girl was still as wild and seductive as when they first met. There was a wild nature about her that made people unable to control her Thig was very conflicting with Pei Hilai¡¯s desire to control her However, the more conflicting it was, the more one could not stop and fell into it. The Xu Corporation also wanted to have this technology. Xu Mingzhi had just finished discussing the collaboration with her son-in-law. ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡± Si Jingchuan reached out to take it, but he was too far away to reach it. Su Ji casually forked one and brought it to his mouth. Si Jingchuan was flattered and ate it. He was about to chew it with a happy expression¡­suddenly, he noticed a cold gaze not far away from him. Boss¡¯ man was looking at him. Although he was smiling, his smile made the back of his head turn cold! The strong desire to live made Si Jingchuan open his mouth before he could think. The lychee in his mouth fell to the ground. ¡°What?¡± Su Ji asked. Si Jingchuan smiled insincerely. ¡°Uh¡­l think I¡¯ll eat it myself, boss!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Ji said and handed the entire plate of lychees to him. Pei Huai retracted his gaze. Si Jingchuan held the carrot-shaped phoenix fruit platter and wiped his sweat as if he had just survived a disaster. Yang Bilian looked at the few people who were chatting enthusiastically, but he couldn¡¯t find a chance to speak. Su Ji noticed his uneasy expression. ¡°Do you have something to tell us?¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s voice, Xu Mingzhi turned her attention to Yang Bilian. Yang Bilian quickly told them about his daughter. Xu Mingzhi looked at the time. As Yang Bilian was there she asked Aunt Wu to take a break to go out on a date with Uncle He. She did not mind helping him, but the Wen family had already arrived. Yang Bilian explained embarrassedly, ¡°Madam Xu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave after I finish my work today. I won¡¯t be delayed.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°then there¡¯s no time.¡± Yang Bilian: ¡°Master Yang, don¡¯t forget to calculate the travel time. It¡¯ll take at least 40 minutes to drive from here to your house.¡± Yang Bilian¡¯s expression froze. Yeah, how could he have forgotten about this! Wen Man suggested that they could order, and Si Jingchuan said that he knew a pretty good restaurant. This made Yang Bilian even more embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose his reputation just to be a guest for his daughter¡¯s tasting. Su Ji suddenly spoke up. Pei Huai stopped the coffee cup in his hand and looked at his wife. A sly glint flashed across Su Ji¡¯s eyes.. ¡°Actually, if it¡¯s just to be a food tester, it doesn¡¯t have to be you¡­¡± Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023: Heavyweight Guest! Chapter 1023: Heavyweight Guest! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The battle for the championship had already begun. Yang Xiaotao had set up a table full of dessert utensils and began to show off her skills. The phone was placed at the side, and the screen had been divided into four parts. The players could also see the livestream of the other players. [ :Why is Yang Xiaotao making dessert again? The cream cake just now was indeed very tempting, but it¡¯s not innovative at all, right?¡± ] [ ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want us to support you, you should at least prepare some benefits for us.¡± ] Yang Xiaotao rolled up her sleeves and kneaded the icing dough in her hand seriously. His eyes glanced at the phone screen. The four livestream rooms were arranged according to their rankings and changed in real-time. Of the other three contestants, only Jiang Chu, who was temporarily ranked first in the upper left corner, was relying on his own ability. The others all had their own unique moves. The junior in the upper right corner invited a senior from their department to help out. The two of them sang a song together. That senior was currently in a popular drama. Although he was only the second male lead, he was very popular because of his affectionate and refined character image. The two handsome guys interacted intimately. One had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, while the other was cute and obedient. They attracted a large wave of fan girls. At this moment, the popularity of their stream was only second to Jiang Chu. The little Ioli in the lower left corner was dancing. The otaku fans were crazily cheering and their blood was boiling. It was originally quite normal, but when she realized that she had been staying in third place for a long time, her body suddenly fell back when she turned around. ¡°Aiya-¡± The sweet and lovely little Ioli fell to the ground, her knees instantly bruised. Blood seeped through the white lace socks. The little Ioli endured the pain and continued to dance. This made the fans¡¯ hearts ache. Gifts flooded in like crazy, and the popularity of her live stream rose. Soon, the little Ioli and the handsome duo swapped places in the live broadcast room, and their rankings changed. Seeing this, the handsome duo did not want to be outdone. The junior gave him a look, and the senior patted his head. The two of them looked at each other and instantly became gay. The ranking changed again. Yang Xiaotao looked at the two groups that were having a palace fight. She was firmly in fourth place, and her ranking was stable. ¡°There will be a surprise guest in a while. Babies, just look forward to it!¡± Yang Xiaotao struggled. [ ¡®Who is it? Can¡¯t you tell us in advance?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s definitely not something powerful. Otherwise, she would have said it long ago.¡± ] Yang Xiaotao: ¡® Out of the four, it seemed that only her fans were rational and not easy to fool. However, although most of them were complaining, the number of viewers had indeed increased. Yang Xiaotao insisted on leaving the suspense to the end. If her father¡¯s name was exposed¡­the last bit of popularity would run out. However, even Mr. Yang Bilian was not sure if he could appear before her live stream ended. At this moment, she could not ask her father. She could only leave it to fate. Yang Xiaotao sang an opera song while making the egg mixture to calm the fans¡¯ hearts as much as Dossible. She really had a good voice for singing opera. She could always sing to people¡¯s hearts. Just like that, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. When there was only half an hour left, Yang Xiaotao¡¯s Dream Macarons were successfully baked! There were a total of six different colors. Pink, white, green, yellow, blue, and purple. She made six flavors and even put edible sugar on them to make decorative shapes. [ ¡°F * ck, this looks nice!!¡± ] [ ¡°There are quite a lot of mukbangs this year, but I have to say that Yang Xiaotao¡¯s is really good!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m the only one paying attention to when the special guest will arrive? I¡¯ve waited for half an hour. If they don¡¯t come in the end, I¡¯ll really report her!¡± ] [ ¡°You¡¯re not alone!¡± ] Yang Xiaotao looked at the time and became nervous. However, at this moment, her doorbell finally rang! Yang Xiaotao thanked the heavens. She put down the grill and quickly went to open the door. She pointed the camera at the door and put her hand on the door handle. She didn¡¯t know if the babies would be disappointed when they saw Mr. Yang Bilian, the chef of the state banquet, but she didn¡¯t say who it was, so it wasn¡¯t considered lying. Mr. Yang Bilian was the heavyvveight guest in her heart! The doorbell rang again. Yang Xiaotao concentrated and counted to three in her heart to encourage herself. ¡°Ta-da!!¡± She had her own sound effects and opened the door with a swoosh. She did not dare to look outside. She turned around and stood at the side. She introduced to the audience, ¡°today¡¯s special guest is my father, Yang Bi¡­¡± Before she could say the word ¡°lian¡±, she suddenly saw a tall and thin figure on the screen of the phone. The screen was too small for her to see clearly, but that figure was definitely not her fat father! The babies in her live stream seemed to be the same as her. At this moment, they were also identifying the person. The comment section was empty for half a minute. Then, in the next moment, it suddenly started rolling crazily! [ ¡°F * ck! F * ck, f * ck! I just finished reading the news about her getting married, and the real person actually appeared!¡± ] [ ¡°Could Yang Xiaotao be her good friend???¡± ] [ ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? Just now, Yang Xiaotao introduced her as her¡­father!¡± ] [ ¡°If Su Ji can come to my house as a guest, I¡¯ll call her daddy too!!!¡± ] su Ji? Idol? Yang Xiaotao suddenly turned around, and her sparkling pupils instantly constricted! Su Ji¡¯s figure was reflected in her eyes, and a ball of light was dancing around Su Ji! ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± Yang Xiaotao hugged her idol! This was her biological father! [ ¡°Isn¡¯t this the surprise that Yang Xiaotao prepared for us? Why does she seem to be more surprised than us?¡± ] [ ¡°Let go of that woman and let me do it!¡± ] Yang Xiaotao was so excited that she stomped her feet. After a long while, she raised her head. ¡°Idol, why are you here?!¡± Su Ji was dressed in casual sportswear and did not look pregnant at all. She looked normal, tall, and had long legs. Her body proportions were enviable. She appeared without makeup and only drew the ends of her eyebrows. Her natural celebrity aura also carried a sense of oppression that came from nowhere. She was someone who had attended morning court. ¡°Is the dessert ready?¡± Su Ji put his hands in her pockets and looked at the little cutie hanging on her body. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to be a food tester.¡± [ ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done! There are a total of six flavors of macarons!¡± ] [ ¡°Why are you still so thin even though you¡¯re pregnant! You¡¯re so thin, yet you still eat dessert!¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s appearance made Yang Xiaotao and the audience in the livestream very excited, but they soon realized that this was not all the surprise. Yang Xiaotao glanced at the tall figure beside her idol. Someone in the live broadcast room also saw an arm in a black shirt from a bad angle. ¡°Can she go in now?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s deep voice slowly sounded¡­ Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024: Turning the Tide! Chapter 1024: Turning the Tide! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yang Xiaotao was stunned! Before she could react, the scene in her livestream changed from the bottom right corner to the bottom left corner, and then to the top right corner¡­and continued to climb! The netizens already knew who that person was! [ ¡°Ahhhh! It¡¯s CEO pei! Newlyweds sprinkling sugar together!¡± ] Yang Xiaotao quickly moved aside and invited the two heavyweight guests into her house. ¡°Sure, sure! Of course you can!¡± However, Pei Huai did not enter the house. He was only here to send Su Ji off. Her couldn¡¯t leave his mother-in-law alone. :Send me a WeChat message when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Although Pei Huai did not appear on camera, his voice was clearly transmitted into the livestream. The more he didn¡¯t show himself, the more excited the fans were! The fans felt as if they were eavesdropping from a first-person perspective! ¡°I can go back by myself.¡± In the camera, Su Ji stood facing the arm. It had to be said that the National Fianc¨¦ was indeed worthy of his reputation. Even one arm was full of abstinence! He was wearing a black shirt that blended in with the darkness of the night. His sleeves were neat and tidy, and there was a spotless cufflink. That arm moved slightly, and the man received an unsatisfying reply. He stuffed his hands into his pockets with his well-defined joints and smiled a little evilly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here until you¡¯re done.¡± [ ¡°Awooo! Stay here!¡± ] [ ¡°CEO Pei, don¡¯t go! I¡¯ll give you my life!¡± ] [ ¡°A straightforward person does not beat around the bush! CEO Pei, can we talk on camera?¡± ] No matter what, Su Ji was an alumni of Koykushin, but Pei Huai was different. He was not an artist, and other than the occasional hints on Su Ji¡¯s social media, he rarely had the chance to appear on camera. The sudden influx of people in Yang Xiaotao¡¯s livestream shocked the notary who was checking the data backstage. He pushed up his black-rimmed glasses and straightened his body. His small eyes tnat were like radar tocused on tne computer screen! ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ji couldn¡¯t do anything about him. ¡°I¡¯ll text you later.¡± She reached out and pushed him. The netizens in the livestream seemed to have already seen the seductive expression of a certain CEO who could not help but laugh. A complete romance novel instantly formed in their minds! Yang Xiaotao¡¯s stream also became more popular than Jiang Chu¡¯s! Jiang Chu¡¯s fans, who had been watching her exude charm, were stunned. What was going on? Why was Cathy¡¯s livestream pushed to the right? When they realized that the person ranked first was actually the unknown Yang Xiaotao¡­everyone was furious and aimed their spears at the bullseye! In the first half an hour, Yang Xiaotao¡¯s stream was three digits lower than Jiang Chu¡¯s stream. [ ¡°I¡¯ll go to her live-stream to see what¡¯s going on!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll also go and scout out the situation!!¡± ] Three minutes later, only one-third of the fans who had gone to spy on the enemy had returned. The other two-thirds¡­ Well, Cathy was still their true love, but Su Ji was too tempting! Jiang Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Su Ji appear in Yang Xiaotao¡¯s livestream. A high note almost broke his voice, but the thrilling moment was covered up by his background sound effects. [ ¡°Cathy, don¡¯t be affected by her. There are still a few minutes before the end. We can still overtake her!¡± ] [ ¡°Yeah, yeah! Yang Xiaotao had gone too far. Cathy has always been relying on her own hard work!¡± ] [ ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t fall down like the little Ioli!¡± ] Everyone thought that Jiang Chu¡¯s reaction was because his ranking had dropped. Only he knew what the real reason was¡­ Su Ji followed Yang Xiaotao into the house. Yang Xiaotao excitedly moved a stool and brought drinks for her. However, she did not prepare anything in advance. When she opened the fridge, the only drinks were two bottles of QQstar yogurt drinks in the shape of a cartoon character. A bottle of Winnie the Pooh and a bottle of Stitch. This was the first time her idol had come to her house as a guest. She had such a handsome image, would she drink this? Just as she was hesitating, the bottle of Stitch was taken away from behind her. Yang Xiaotao turned around and saw Su Ji holding the fridge door with one hand and a drink in the other. Due to the height difference, Su Ji was looking down at her, and from the perspective of the livestream, her hand on the refrigerator door looked more like she was kabedon-ing Yang Xiaotao. Su Ji shook the bottle. ¡°I¡¯ll just drink this.¡± The livestream was filled with excited howls! Among them, there were two familiar account names, Pan Lian and Meng Na! The handsome duo¡¯s expressions froze. Damn it! Su Ji came for two reasons. One was to support her friend. Another reason was that she had indeed been interested in desserts recently. Su Ji tried half of each flavor. The taste of the taro was the best, and the taste of the meat floss was the most creative. The audience was salivating! The one-hour live broadcast ended, and the popularity figures were calculated backstage. The technician even specially made a cutscene to announce the champion. As the drumbeats grew louder and louder, the crown that represented glory rotated between Jiang Chu, Yang Xiaotao, and the other two contestants. The champion of Kyokushin¡¯s new year PK competition was about to be announced! According to the data before the end of the livestream, Yang Xiaotao was far ahead. However, at this critical moment, the screen suddenly paused. All the viewers who were waiting for the results on their phones or televisions were stunned. A few minutes later, the notary office in charge of the competition issued a last-minute notice. Normal off-site support was allowed, but it was not explicitly stated in the competition rules. However, because Su Ji was too popular, it could be said that she was not on the same level as the other contestants. Moreover, she was a special guest of Kyokushin¡¯s competition. If she were to be included, it would indeed be unfair to the other contestants. Therefore, they had an emergency meeting just now to change the rules at the last minute. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s data could only be calculated according to one thousandth of the score. One thousandth¡­ The moment they received this news, everyone¡¯s first focus was not on the rules themselves, but the value of 0.001! It actually had to be reduced to one thousandth to return to the fairness of the competition. It could be seen how much popularity Su Ji¡¯s appearance had brought¡­ She also participated in the same competition last year, but this year, she was already a dazzling star. Compared to the people who had participated in the competition with her before, the difference was already incomparable¡­ Even Yang Xiaotao herself felt that something was wrong if the rules were not changed! The final results were announced five minutes later. After only one thousandth of the results were recorded, Yang Xiaotao actually got the second place. The handsome duo was third, and the little Ioli with bleeding knees was fourth. As for the first place¡­it was still the Jiang Chu that everyone hoped for. There was also an announcement that the award ceremony would be held in two days. The champion would receive the award from the special guest, Su Ji! Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025: I Will Remember This Forever Chapter 1025: I Will Remember This Forever Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the end, the dust settled, and Jiang Chu narrowly secured the championship title. He let out a long breath of hot air and sat on the floor of the dance studio. The mirror on the wall behind him reflected that the wig on his head was completely soaked in sweat. After dancing all night, his feet were so swollen that he could not take off his dance shoes. He took a screenshot of the results and sent it to his father. It was a blatant demonstration. But Jiang Suiheng did not reply. Everything could wait until he sobered up. Now that he was drunk, everything he saw was an illusion! Jiang Chu panted and adjusted his breathing. A few minutes later, he didn¡¯t receive a reply. He opened the chat box with his father and opened the screenshot he had just sent. Looking at the result of the championship, he felt relieved both physically and mentally. However, in the next moment, his expression froze, and his relaxed mood was replaced by another emotion. He noticed the announcement that followed. At the award ceremony two days later, Su Ji would personally present him with the award. Meanwhile, Pei Huai picked up Su Ji. Yang Xiaotao sent her idol to the car, her steps jumping with joy. The runner-up position was definitely a great success for her. What made her even happier was the experience of live-streaming with her idol! ¡°Take care, boss!¡± Her voice was full of vitality. Pei Huai fastened Su Ji¡¯s seatbelt, glanced at the rearview mirror, and stepped on the accelerator to start the car. His attitude towards the culprit who caused the newlyweds to be separated for two hours on the day of their marriage was cold. However, when the car drove out of the underground parking lot, his expression softened. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked Su Ji. ¡°I ate a lot of sweets.¡± Su Ji pushed back her hair and rested her elbow on the window frame. Pei Huai liked to see her eat until she was full. When she ate more, she would become lazy and less vigilant. She was especially cute. She was so skinny that her bent elbows were well-defined. In the eyes of other girls, she did not have a trace of fat. In his eyes, he could break it with just a little force. Usually, when she pressed him down, she was not even as strong as when Pei Yuanyang jumped onto him. ¡°Go back and eat something salty,¡± Pei Huai suggested responsibly. The sweet and salty taste go well together. Su Ji wanted to reject him subconsciously, but she felt that it was not a bad idea. A few dishes flashed through her mind. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s my mom?¡± she asked. Pei Huai replied, ¡°she was still sober when I left.¡± Su Ji looked at him. ¡°Is Aunt Wen doing well?¡± Pei Huai smiled. ¡°Madam Xu is reluctant to force her to drink. I¡¯d be more worried about Si Jingchuan.¡± Su Ji smiled as well and placed her hand on her lips. The streetlights outside the car window shone on the curve of her lips. Pei Huai was dazed for a moment before he retracted his gaze two seconds later. ¡°Thank you,¡± he suddenly said. ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ji glanced at him. The man¡¯s voice was deep and seductive in the night. ¡°The birthday present. I like it very much.¡± Su Ji reacted. He was referring to the fact that she had deliberately picked today to register their marriage. On his birthday last year, she took him to Thailand to watch a water gun show. The scene was still fresh in his mind. And for this year¡¯s birthday, she was his. The birthday presents for two consecutive years set a high benchmark. He didn¡¯t know what she would give next year. From the moment they registered their marriage, the two newlyweds received blessings from all sides. It didn¡¯t matter if it was business partners, relatives, friends, or people he had never met before on the Internet. Now that the two of them were finally left, Su Ji seemed to have finally processed it. They were married. The baby in her belly had a father. The legal kind. She had not responded to Pei Huai¡¯s thanks. She wanted to say, ¡°you¡¯re welcome. Who asked you to be mine?¡± However, that seemed too casual. Saying ¡°don¡¯t forget how you feel at this moment on your birthday every year¡± was too cringe. Su Ji rubbed the space between her brows. She didn¡¯t even spend so much effort on discussing politics in court. She was poisoned by her husband. After that, she did not reply at all. Pei Huai drove calmly, so he obviously did not expect her to reply. Su Ji placed her hand on her stomach and suddenly remembered something. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to tell the baby¡¯s gender by taking his pulse in a few days.¡± She raised her eyebrows at her stomach. ¡°Do you want to know in advance?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel paused for a moment, but when he turned around, he already had a strategic smile on his face. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I like both boys and girls.¡± Su Ji slowly rubbed her chin and sized him up with an inquisitive gaze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious at all?¡± She did not believe it. With their medical skills, it was very easy for them to know the baby¡¯s gender in advance. They did not need any connections. They just needed to take the pulse. Pei Huai still replied, ¡°I¡¯m not curious, but I¡¯ll leave the suspense for the end.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curved into a profound smile. ¡°No one is allowed to check the baby¡¯s gender in advance. We¡¯ll know after it¡¯s born.¡± Pei Huai returned her an equally profound smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ji said, ¡°whoever breaks the promise is a dog.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°sure.¡± The car sped up, and in the shadow of the car that was elongated by the moonlight, two dogs sat upright! Su Ji looked out the window. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be the way back to my house.¡± Pei Huai corrected her choice of words. ¡°We¡¯ve registered our marriage. We should return to our home in the future.¡± Su Ji suddenly understood. Her original home had become her maiden home, and the apartment was their home. Pei Huai¡¯s phone rang on the way back. He connected it to Bluetooth and answered it. ¡°Boss, happy wedding!¡± Shen Mu flattered him. ¡°Mrs. Boss, happy wedding!¡± Su Ji glanced at the car display screen that displayed the call interface. She did not even make a sound, but Shen Mu knew that she must be beside their CEO at this moment. Pei Huai : ¡°Speak.¡± Su Ji: ¡°Thanks.¡± The two of them spoke at the same time. The stern-faced CEO glanced at his wife and changed his tone. ¡°Thanks.¡± Shen Mu was flattered. After that, he began to report his work. Su Ji looked out the window. Her mind was filled with thoughts. Thinking about her past life and present life. And in every scene that flashed past, there was actually Pei Huai. He was wearing different clothes, and the scene behind him was different, but when he lowered his head to look at her, his gaze never changed. It was as if she was the only one in the world¡­ The car drove into the underground parking lot of the apartment. Pei Huai ended the 30-minute call. He reversed the car into the garage. His actions were clean and concise, and his parking was even better than what is shown in the driving school¡¯s teaching video. When Pei Huai opened the car door, Su Ji, who had been silent for half the journey, suddenly called his name. ¡°Pei Huai.¡± Pei Huai turned around to look at her, his gaze gentle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you¡¯re feeling right now every year on your birthday,¡± su Ji said. F * ck! She said it! Pei Huai¡¯s eyes turned extremely dark and deep at that moment. ¡°I will remember it in my heart and never forget it.¡± He said it with utmost care.. Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026: Moment of Glory Chapter 1026: Moment of Glory Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It snowed heavily in A City for the next two days. After Pei Huai¡¯s birthday, the temperature plummeted and A City entered winter. Due to the weather restrictions, the award ceremony, which was originally planned to be held outdoors, could only be changed to indoors and returned to the school auditorium. A quarter of the seats were gone, but the number of participants increased. The enthusiastic students brought their own chairs. The last four contestants to enter the championship battle had already stood on the stage. Even the little Ioli in fourth place would receive an outstanding contestant award later. The principal went on stage to give a speech and send a message to the students. The little Ioli dressed up. She even wore a diamond crown on her head. The skirt was about four layers, and the cloud lace was seen from under her skirt. It was even more exaggerated than the day of the live broadcast. Su Ji, who had officially advanced to the ranks of female celebrities, would also be appearing today. She did not want anyone to post a comparison online and say, ¡°look, this is the difference between an internet celebrity and a celebrity!!¡± The handsome junior was also dressed as if he was attending an award ceremony. Only Yang Xiaotao was more normal. Jiang Chu was dressed provocatively, but he usually wore this, so it didn¡¯t look intentional. However¡­ Yang Xiaotao, who was standing beside him, nudged him with her elbow. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you nervous during the competition. Why are you so nervous now that the competition is over?¡± Because of Su Ji, the two of them became more familiar with each other. ¡°Nervous?¡± Jiang Chu gulped. ¡®Why do you think I¡¯m nervous?¡± Yang Xiaotao turned to look at him. From top to bottom. It could be said that every cell in his body was trembling! ¡°Your lips are white,¡± Yang Xiaotao said. ¡°Do you want me to give you a mirror?¡± Jiang Chu didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody.¡± If they were not familiar with each other before, Yang Xiaotao might have been stunned by his words, but now it seemed to have no effect. She looked at him first, then at him again after a few seconds, and then looked down¡­ She recalled the thing she picked up that day¡­ Today¡¯s situation was different from the previous day. The countless students and reporters below the stage were all focused on them. Yang Xiaotao coughed and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°wear it well today. Don¡¯t let it fall out later.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chu didn¡¯t even have time to react and immediately asked. Yang Xiaotao sighed, stretched out a finger, and quickly poked at the target position. ¡°This one.¡± Jiang Chu, who was suddenly attacked, was speechless. The third second: He looked at Yang Xiaotao with a frightened expression. He suddenly remembered the time he sent Su Ji to the hospital. When he left the hospital, he realized¡­ She picked it up? After confirming this fact, his ears turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, he could not flare up on stage. Jiang Chu looked around and clenched his fists in embarrassment. ¡°I told you not to meddle!¡± Yang Xiaotao covered her ears that were almost deafened by him. ¡°We¡¯re friends, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your friend¡­¡± Jiang Chu swallowed the words he was about to say. He looked away and refused to communicate with her anymore. His mind was already in a mess, and it was even more annoying after she stirred it up! The contestants on the stage were glamorous and each had their own merits. However, the reporters who were invited only took a few photos in a formal manner. Then, they looked around the stage as if they were looking for someone. ¡°Coming, coming! Su Ji is here!¡± ¡°Ahhhh! She¡¯s finally here!¡± ¡°She¡¯s wearing the same sportswear as that day! I¡¯ve already placed an order for this set of clothes at Xixi. In a few days, I¡¯ll have the outfit with the same design!¡± Following the host¡¯s introduction, the tall figure walked out from behind the curtain that led to the backstage. Master Ji appeared with an enviable calmness. The students immediately started a heated discussion. The reporters finally locked onto their target and aimed their cameras at the stage. The contestants also looked at her. Yang Xiaotao hid her hand behind her back and waved it slightly. Jiang Chu had a complicated expression and avoided her eyes. The little Ioli straightened the crown on her head and was ready to compete with the female celebrity in the same frame. However, when she looked over confidently, her smile froze on her face in the next second! She had dressed up meticulously to attend, but Su Ji actually went on stage in a tracksuit and a pair of white sneakers? Su Ji walked over to the host and was about to pass by the contestants. The reporters quickly took photos and screenshots. When Su Ji passed by the little Ioli, she had one hand in her pocket and the other casually brushed her hair back. Her movements were simple. In comparison, the little Ioli who had overdressed herself was like a colorful peacock, the kind that had fallen into a paint tank! A reporter took a photo of this moment and said to his colleague beside him, ¡°Look, this is the difference between a celebrity and an internet celebrity!¡± When she passed by Yang Xiaotao, Su Ji did not stop, but she naturally rubbed the top of her head. This detail was seen by many students, and the scene was once again in an uproar. ¡°Did you see that? What¡¯s the relationship between Yang Xiaotao and Su Ji?¡± A few of them had seen Su Ji¡¯s special love for Yang Xiaotao before. They had been abused by Yang Xiaotao at the opening ceremony last time. Now that they heard the envious voices around them, they almost bit their lips until they broke the skin! In this PK competition, Yang Xiaotao had become a thorn in the side of the entire school. But she was fine with it. As long as she could get the love of her idol, she could go against the entire world! Ten minutes after Su Ji went on stage, the reporters¡¯ cameras had already used up half of their memory. Finally, it was time for the awards ceremony. The other three contestants were awarded by the principal, the vice-principal, and an outstanding professor. Su Ji took the crystal trophy that belonged to the champion from the staff and walked up to Jiang Chu. The winner was announced and the trophy was awarded. The audience applauded. From Jiang Chu¡¯s admirers and Su Ji¡¯s fans. However, at such a glorious moment, Jiang Chu did not dare to look Su Ji in the eye. On the contrary, Su Ji looked at him directly. ¡°The one who got the chance to participate in the interview with Su Ji for ¡®Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡¯ is our classmate Jiang Mi!¡± The emcee¡¯s tone was impassioned. ¡°Let¡¯s give our warmest applause to the champion again!¡± The applause from all directions became even more enthusiastic, and countless celebratory ribbons instantly fell from above their heads. Jiang Chu lowered his head and didn¡¯t enjoy it at all. When he stole a glance at Su Ji for the umpteenth time, Su Ji looked straight ahead and said indifferently, ¡°you¡­ have something to say to me.¡± She did not use a question.. Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027: What If…1 Beg You to Wear It? Chapter 1027: What If¡­1 Beg You to Wear It? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°If one day¡­¡¯ In the dressing room backstage, the trophy that was supposed to be used for photoshoots was now left on the dressing table. Jiang Chu and Su Ji stood face to face. ¡°If¡­¡± Jiang Chu gulped. ¡°If one day, you find out that your good friend did something¡­something that will make you unhappy¡­but¡­it¡¯s for your own good, will you forgive him?¡± Su Ji asked directly the next second, ¡°what did you do?¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s heart rate instantly shot up to 170 beats per minute! When Su Ji took a step closer to him, Jiang Chu subconsciously took a step back. After a few moments, his back was pressed against the makeup table. The trophy swayed and almost fell. Jiang Chu¡¯s fingers nervously scratched the edge of the table. He could not think normally in front of Su Ji. He also knew that Su Ji would not believe that the person he had just said was not him. He pursed his lips tightly and suddenly swore to Su Ji sincerely, ¡°no matter what happens! I will take responsibility for your child!¡± The two of them fell silent after hearing the shocking remarks. The strange silence lasted for three minutes. Su Ji raised her finger and pressed it between her eyebrows. A moment later, she opened her eyes again, her gaze so cold that it was terrifying. ¡®What did you do?¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s back was instantly drenched. He reached behind his back in a panic and immediately ran out of the door when he found the trophy. ¡°Believe me! I¡¯m really doing this for your own good!¡± Looking at his fleeing back, Su Ji had a premonition. Every time something bad happened, she would always have the same feeling. In the next few days, the things that Jiang Chu mentioned did not happen for the time being, but there were two strange things happening on Su Ji¡¯s side. The first strange thing was that Su Ji¡¯s diet was balanced, and her figure was well taken care of. After she stopped eating supper with Nan Miaomiao, no paparazzi could take pictures of Master Ji¡¯s slightly chubby face. Although her body shape did not change, Su Ji¡¯s weight had increased. It was reasonable for her to gain weight during pregnancy, but the last time Su Ji went to the central hospital for a prenatal checkup, her actual weight gain was more than twice the amount that the hospital¡¯s experts had calculated for her fetus. Dr. Gu looked at the data in his hand and felt that it was strange. By right, Su Ji should have gained weight, but looking at the slender girl sitting in front of him¡­ It really didn¡¯t look like it? Everyone found it strange, but they could not give any reasonable explanation. Dr. Gu was in charge of Su Ji¡¯s pregnancy, so he paid special attention to it. Although the weight gain was not much, he still asked Su Ji to come back to the hospital for a check-up in a few days. Beside Su Ji, Pei Huai agreed on her behalf. When they returned to the apartment that night, Pei Huai took Su Ji¡¯s pulse, and Su Ji also took her own. The results were stable and there were no abnormalities. This made the other two feel at ease at the same time. However, a second strange thing happened immediately after¡­ While Su Ji and Pei Huai were taking the pulse, they simultaneously checked the baby¡¯s gender. Although the two of them had agreed that whoever checked in advance would be the dog, they both knew that the other party would break the contract. Pei Huai was very calm in any matter, whether it was work or anything else. However, Pei Huai could not keep his cool when facing Su Ji and the child in her stomach. Su Ji always thought that having a son was better, but she also knew that Pei Huai was a little obsessed with having a girl. She was just halfway through her pregnancy, and he had already bought a house full of supplies for their baby. They were all pink! Worried that Su Ji would think he was exaggerating, he ordered Shen Mu to transport all the baby supplies to a seaside villa in the suburbs of A City. At first, it was piled up in the warehouse, but later, it was placed in the bedroom when the warehouse couldn¡¯t hold it. Su Ji did not know about it at first, but Shen Mu revealed it once. At that time, Shen Mu knew that he was done for! Su Ji wanted a son, and Pei Huai wanted a daughter. Su Ji felt that having a daughter was not bad especially when Mrs. Du sent her a photo of Pei Huai being forced to wear a dress when he was three years old after she drank too much one day¡­ She was looking forward to it¡­ In the photo, Pei Huai was wearing a pure cotton white dress and a white sun hat that covered his short hair. The gaze that he used to look down on the camera was 70% to 80% similar to Pei Huai¡¯s, but it did not affect Su Ji¡¯s urge to pinch his face at all! Her delicate and pretty appearance, coupled with the cotton white dress, was extremely pure. Jiang Chu lost miserably in front of Pei Huai¡¯s cross-dressing photos. Su Ji asked Pei Huai to wear it for her to see. After Pei Huai saw the photo, he pressed the space between his eyebrows and said that he wanted to talk to Madam Du. He remembered reminding Madam Du to destroy this photo when he was four years old, but the final result was obvious¡­ ¡°No?¡± Su Ji confirmed with a raised eyebrow in his arms. Pei Huai said, ¡°I can do anything else but this.¡± ¡°No.¡± He was very determined. Su Ji drew circles on his shirt. ¡°Then what if¡­l¡¯m begging you to wear it?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression froze. The second strange thing was the baby¡¯s gender. On Su Ji¡¯s side, the results showed that the scale was still leaning towards her. Then, when Pei Huai took her pulse, she kept observing his expression. Looking at the pink baby products in the villa, she knew that this man was determined to get his daughter. Su Ji had already thought of how to comfort him. For example¡­in the future, she could let their son wear girls¡¯ clothes, just like what Madam Du did to him when he was young. Anyway, she would definitely make the best use of the pink tutu dresses he bought. However, three minutes later, Pei Huai withdrew his fingers from Su Ji¡¯s wrist, but a very comfortable smile appeared on his lips. He was not disappointed at all, as if the results of the examination were very satisfactory. Not only did he not need Su Ji¡¯s comfort, but he also wanted to comfort Su Ji. Obviously, his examination results were completely different from Su Ji¡¯s. This made Su Ji suspicious. Pei Huai¡¯s medical skills were on par with hers. It was impossible for him to make such a low-level mistake in checking the gender of the baby. The next day was the day Su Ji made an appointment to go to the hospital for another checkup. Pei Huai still changed all the social events and cleared an entire morning to accompany her to the hospital. Before leaving in the morning, Su Ji took her pulse again in the bathroom. She tested it three times. The result was the same as yesterday. There was a knock on the door, and a man¡¯s tall figure appeared through the long rainbow glass in the bathroom. She had been in for a long time, and Pei Huai was worried. ¡°I¡¯ll go out now.¡± Su Ji composed herself. She opened the bathroom door. The man outside had a warm and reliable smile. ¡°The car has already stopped at the entrance of the unit. It¡¯s cold today, so I picked out a jacket for you..¡± Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028: Mystery of the Baby’s Gender! Chapter 1028: Mystery of the Baby¡¯s Gender! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They arrived at the hospital at nine in the morning. At 10:30, all the test results were out. Dr. Gu arranged a few more tests than the regular ones. In the office, he was still sitting opposite the two of them. He was wearing a pair of glasses and holding the examination results in his hand. He was a distance away so that he could see more clearly. ¡°Everything is normal,¡± Dr. Gu confirmed again. All the assistants in the office heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There might be errors in the previous predictions about weight changes. Everyone¡¯s physique is different, and there might be interference factors. Although there has never been such a situation before, there are all kinds of precedents in the process of medical progress¡­¡± Finally, he looked at the two newlyweds in front of him. ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem with the examination, Mr. and Mrs. Pei don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Su Ji and Pei Huai exchanged glances, and both of them looked calm. To be honest, they weren¡¯t worried. They were more worried about Dr. Gu, who was under a lot of pressure. Pei Huai¡¯s phone vibrated. ¡°Wait for me. It¡¯s a business call.¡± Pei Huai squeezed Su Ji¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll take care of your wife,¡± Dr. Gu said. Pei Huai nodded, opened the door, and went to the corridor to answer the call. On Su Ji¡¯s side, the office was quiet. It was obvious that the two assistants were pushing each other behind Dr. Gu. They were discussing something. ¡°We agreed that you would go. Don¡¯t be a coward.¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m not scared. Didn¡¯t you see that Dr. Gu is still here?¡± ¡°But she will leave soon¡­ Su Ji heard it, but she remained silent. Dr. Gu was slightly deaf, so he didn¡¯t hear anything at all. ¡°Mrs. Pei, wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the back room to look for some information.¡± Dr. Gu took off his presbyopic glasses and stood up with an amiable smile. Su Ji smiled and nodded. After Dr. Gu left, Su Ji looked at the two assistants. Their eyes met, and it seemed to give them great courage. The two of them seized the opportunity and quickly went forward. One of them took out a notebook from his white coat, made a mark with a pen, and handed it to her. ¡°Miss Su, my little niece¡¯s birthday is coming soon. She¡¯s your diehard fan! Can you give her an autograph?¡± Su Ji folded her long legs and took the notebook. She waved her pen and wrote swiftly. The beautiful Huajin script was displayed. Not only did she give her assistant¡¯s niece an autograph, but she also gave her birthday wishes. It was a blessing to be Su Ji¡¯s fan. She doted on them. The assistant took it back and looked at it. She was so excited that she thanked her several times. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Su Ji smiled humbly. However, she also had a small matter that she wanted to trouble them with. Five minutes later, when Dr. Gu came out of the back room, Su Ji was the only one left in the office. He looked suspiciously at the smiling girl opposite him. His assistants had been sent away by Su Ji, who wanted to talk to him alone. Before Su Ji could say anything, he knew that this was bad. In the beginning, Mr. Pei had asked him to be in charge of her pregnancy. When he heard that it was Mr. Pei¡¯s matter, he took it very seriously and was afraid that something would go wrong. However, after a few checkups, he found out that Mr. Pei¡¯s wife¡­was the one who was truly difficult to deal with! Su Ji said, ¡°Professor Gu, a straightforward person doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. Can you tell me¡­the gender of my child?¡± Dr. Gu was stunned. As expected, the first question was to make him break the rules! The hospital had more professional equipment to determine the baby¡¯s gender more accurately. Originally, Su Ji did not need these, but the problem now was that Pei Huai¡¯s results were completely different from hers. This made Su Ji feel inexplicably uneasy. Dr. Gu felt troubled. Now, the hospital had repeatedly ordered that they must not help any patient check the gender of the baby for any reason. If he helped her, he would lose his integrity in his later years. He could see a year¡¯s worth of retirement money flying away. But if he didn¡¯t help, and if Mrs. Pei was unhappy, she would go back and tell Mr. Pei. Then he might not be able to enjoy his old age even if he received a pension! In this dilemma, his CPU was about to burn up. ¡°Mrs. Pei¡­¡± Dr. Gu stammered for half a minute, and his palms were sweaty! She tapped her fingertips on the table and changed her sitting position. She didn¡¯t have the heart to make things difficult for Dr. Gu, so she changed her question. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me the gender¡­¡± Dr. Gu revealed a bright smile. Really? ¡°Just tell if it¡¯s just one gender¡­¡± The corner of Dr. Gu¡¯s mouth, which had reached his temples, suddenly sank. A few seconds later, it twitched again! When Professor Gu finally reacted to the question that Mrs. Pei had asked, he had a huge question mark on his head! ¡°Yes? Or no?¡± Su Ji really wanted to know the answer. Dr. Gu immediately sat up straight. ¡°Mrs. Pei, you can rest assured! In the previous few examinations, we have already done the most detailed screening for the fetus. There is absolutely no problem! Only one gender!¡± Su Ji said, ¡°sure?¡± Dr. Gu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m sure!!¡± Su Ji leaned back in her chair. She heaved a sigh of relief. Dr. Gu looked at her with a complicated expression. It seemed that being the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family might not be as easy as everyone thought! To be able to ask such a unique question, Mrs. Pei must be under a lot of pressure! ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± Outside the door, Pei Huai pulled out his phone and looked at the time. ¡°As for the specific arrangements for the global launch of the new project, I¡¯ll go to the office in the afternoon to make them.¡± Pei Huai hung up the phone and walked back to his room. The project with Henry had already been implemented. The upcoming global press conference would be the biggest move since the Pei Corporation went public. The most authoritative financial media overseas would be present. When he returned to the office, Su Ji and Dr. Gu chatted happily. Pei Huai took his wife away with ease. Su Ji walked in front while Pei Huai was a step behind. He replied to the message on his phone with one hand. Dr. Gu stuck his head out from behind the door like a thief and jogged to catch up with Pei Huai. ¡°Mr. Pei¡­¡± Pei Huai stopped in his tracks. He looked at his wife who was walking in front of him, then at him. He frowned. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, Mr. Pei, don¡¯t worry,¡± Dr. Gu whispered to him. ¡°It¡¯s just that through the chat just now, I feel¡­¡± Half a minute later, Pei Huai asked, ¡°you think that my wife¡­is under a lot of pressure?¡± Dr. Gu nodded. Pei Huai: ¡® As for Su Ji, she whistled as she turned around the corridor and was about to head to the elevator when she noticed another group of people from the corner of her eye. It was Wang Yi and his assistant¡­ Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029: Master Pei I s Contempt Chapter 1029: Master Pei I s Contempt Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wang Yi walked as he flipped through the experimental data. Beside him, his assistant was reviewing the progress of the morning. Hearing a whistle, Wang Yi subconsciously looked toward the opposite corridor. The next second, he stopped. ¡°Su Ji?¡± Wang Yi gestured to the assistant beside him. ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± The assistants nodded obediently. Before they left together, they glanced at Su Ji a few times and whispered something behind them. In any case, they looked quite excited. Su Ji walked up to Wang Yi and teased, ¡°why didn¡¯t Dr. Wang call me ¡®sister-in-law¡¯?¡± Wang Yi was about the same age as Pei Xi and had watched Pei Huai grow up, so he address her as his little sister-in-law. But¡­ He thought about it himself. If he called Su Ji little sister-in-law¡­then the seniority was not right¡­ ¡°Su Ji.¡± He narrowed his eyes and smiled, still insisting on his own way of addressing her. ¡°You¡¯re here for a pregnancy test? What was the result?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Everything is normal. Thank you for your concern, Dr. Wang.¡± With both hands in her pockets, she raised her chin at the experimental data book in Wang Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°How¡¯s work with the hospital? Is it going well?¡± Wang Yi looked at the data book in his hand and then turned to look in the direction his assistant had left. He hesitated for a moment before he laughed. ¡°I did run into some trouble.¡± Su Ji felt that Dr. Wang did not seem to be very willing to open up today. ¡°Perhaps¡­l can help Dr. Wang?¡± Wang Yi¡¯s gaze shifted behind Su Ji. He thought for a few seconds and shook his head. ¡°But if you¡¯re interested, I can show you our experiment today.¡± Su Ji¡¯s shoulder was hugged by someone. She turned her head and saw Pei Huai, who had just finished chatting with Dr. Gu. ¡°You want to go?¡± Pei Huai asked her. Su Ji nodded. ¡°Together?¡± Pei Huai glanced at his watch. There was no issue with the time. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Yi led the way. The group entered the elevator one after another. He pressed on level B3-11. The first floor was the hall, the middle floors were the functional areas of the various departments, and the top floors were exclusive to VIPs. Su Ji was usually more familiar with the top floors. When Wang Yi entered, he immediately pressed B3. Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly. The elevator door closed and carried the three of them all the way down. As far as Su Ji Imew, BI-B2 of the Central Hospital was a parking lot. As for B3¡­ There was once a prenatal checkup where she took the elevator with Dr. Gu. At that time, she wanted to go to B2, but she pressed B3 by mistake. Fortunately, the B3 button was locked, and there was no reaction even after pressing it. The circle around the button was still gray. She reacted and pressed B2. At that time, she casually asked, ¡°what does B3 do? Why is it locked?¡± Dr. Gu replied in a natural tone, ¡°oh, B3 is the equipment room.¡± He pointed to the LCD screen in the elevator. ¡°There¡¯s a facial recognition system here. Only authorized staff can unlock it. However, it¡¯s all mechanical and electrical equipment. Unless there¡¯s a malfunction, no one usually goes there.¡± In the elevator, Su Ji looked up at the LCD screen that Dr. Gu had pointed at. Unlike the usual black screen mode, there was a green tick in the middle of the LCD screen. This meant that Wang Yi¡¯s face could unlock the mysterious B3 floor of the central hospital. Therefore, B3 was not the equipment floor that Dr. Gu mentioned, but his answer was indeed very natural¡­ Therefore, there were two possibilities. One was that Dr. Gu was a secret expert, but his actual acting skills were superb. The other was¡­even Specialist Gu, who had been in the Central Hospital for decades, did not know¡­what B3 floor was for? When the elevator reached the designated floor, the door opened, and the answer was revealed to Su Ji. Unlike the dimly lit parking floors of Bl and B2, this was a different world. The surrounding walls were filled with embedded LED lights that were full of technology. The brightness of the lights was higher than that of the VIP floor. Pei Huai surveyed the surroundings. He did not let go of Su Ji¡¯s hand. As they walked out of the elevator, the large floor under their feet displayed the same green arrow as the elevator¡¯s LCD screen. The pattern was the same, but it was an enlarged version. The sensing arrow lit up section by section and spread deeper as if it was guiding them. Wang Yi walked inside without saying a word. After walking for a while, the spacious hall came into view. The information counter was empty and unguarded. There was a computer on the counter. Wang Yi walked over and skillfully operated it. Su Ji heard a faint electronic notification, and Pei Huai found the source of the sound. The few cameras on the wall in front of them stopped working. It was the sound of the power being cut off. ¡°Does your grandfather know that the grandson that he spent so much effort to send to the government works here every day?¡± Pei Huai said lightly. Wang Yi clicked his tongue and said, ¡°don¡¯t mess around. The old man just had a heart bypass two years ago.¡± ¡°The laboratory is this way.¡± He glanced at Su Ji. The laboratory was surrounded by high-definition soundproof glass, which required fingerprints to enter. Su Ji saw it through the glass wall, and her gaze was firmly attracted by the object inside. The three of them entered the laboratory, and the door closed automatically behind them. There was a very large instrument inside. Su Ji looked up and noticed that the height of the laboratory room was higher than the other rooms. In order to put down the large instrument that was about one and a half stories high, the B2 floor was also opened. From B2¡¯s position, they could only see a thick cement wall. No one would have thought that there was a mysterious instrument that was completely different from the Central Hospital that they were familiar with. The reason why Wang Yi and the others wanted to work with the Central Hospital for the experiment was actually to get the right to use this instrument. Su Ji rubbed her chin with her fingers. It was obvious that she was very interested in Wang Yi¡¯s experiment. On the other hand, Pei Huai¡¯s expression was calm. His focus was still on his wife. What kind of equipment could be better looking than his wife? The device was huge, but it was not as delicate and fantastical as those in science fiction movies. It was more like the first computer in human history, Ennak. It was made up of many heavy electronic boxes with countless colored wires plugged into them. The wires crisscrossed in a disorderly manner, giving Pei Huai a headache. It was a rhythm that could drive obsessive-compulsive disorder to death. It made him want to tidy up all the wires and classify them according to the same color. ¡°Help me pull the switch.¡± Wang Yi placed his hand on one end of the switch lever and raised his chin toward the other end. He gestured for Pei Huai to help. The switch of this device was very heavy. One person could not pull it at all. Usually, Wang Yi would pull it together with his assistant. Pei Huai looked at him expressionlessly. And Wang Yi could see from his eyes¡­a hint of contempt? Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030: Special Ability! Chapter 1030: Special Ability! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wang Yi defended himself. ¡°This lever is really heavy!¡± In fact, one could tell from its appearance that the half-meter-long lever was as thick as an adult male¡¯s arm. However, Pei Huai¡¯s expression did not change, and Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Wang Yi blushed. Pei Huai reluctantly let go of Su Ji¡¯s hand and walked over. He had one hand in his pocket and the other on the other end of the lever. ¡°Let go,¡± he said to Wang Yi in a low voice. ¡°???¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°I have to do it with you.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°just let go.¡± He had no intention of attacking Wang Yi, but he was worried that Wang Yi would be injured if the two sides did not use the same amount of power. Wang Yi pursed his lips, released his hand, and retreated to the side. Pei Huai was a stubborn child. He wanted to show off in front of his new wife. If he couldn¡¯t do it later, he had to think of a way to help him out of the predicament¡­ However, who knew that in the next second, Wang Yi realized he was just imagining things! Pei Huai easily exerted force with one hand, and with a click, the lever was actually pulled down by him! In an instant, more than a dozen indicator lights on the instrument lit up, followed by Wang Yi¡¯s bright eyes! Su Ji¡¯s expression remained the same. Her husband¡¯s arm was very strong, and she knew that. Wang Yi: ¡® Wait a minute! This made him seem very useless! Pei Huai and Su Ji¡¯s attention had already shifted to the instrument. Wang Yi stood behind them and quietly tried to pull the switch lever again. He wanted to see if the lever had happened to loosen, but in the end¡­it did not budge at all! Poor Dr. Wang was struck twice! ¡°Dr. Wang?¡± Su Ji turned around. Wang Yi quickly let go of his hand and put it behind his back. He cleared his throat and began to explain the instrument and the secret experiments they had done. Su Ji had already guessed that Wang Yi¡¯s research department specialized in supernatural phenomena. It could be said that they were the group of people Bian Tong feared the most. And the experimental project in Wang Yi¡¯s hands was definitely related to supernatural phenomena¡­ Perhaps due to the nature of his job, Wang Yi had a keen sense of smell in this area. Although he did not take the initiative to mention it, he could feel that Pei Huai and Su Ji¡­had a close relationship with Bian Tong and was definitely not just an ordinary friend. Today, when he brought the two of them to visit the laboratory, their reactions confirmed this point. If an ordinary person saw these things, they would probably be dumbfounded and speechless, but these two were as calm as if this was their basement. Wang Yi raised his eyebrows. Now that the experiment had encountered obstacles, he could not tell others. He could only tell them. After a long list of professional terms was introduced, Wang Yi looked at the two people opposite him who still did not have much change in expression. He did not feel a sense of accomplishment. ¡°You guys¡­¡± He asked weakly, ¡°do you understand?¡± Su Ji looked at him calmly.¡± In short, this experiment can stimulate the potential of the human body, which means it can help people develop the go ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Yi nodded approvingly and looked at Pei Huai. Pei Huai directly quoted the original text of a foreign language document as a reply. Wang Yi was stunned. He knew about that document. It was very advanced in the field of supernatural power research. Later on, because too many secrets were leaked, it was erased. Ordinary people could not find it. Alright, his worries were unnecessary. ¡°You said that you encountered some trouble.¡± Su Ji looked at Wang Yi with her peach blossom eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Speaking of this, Wang Yi turned his back with a headache. ¡°The reason why this experiment is carried out in secret is not only because it involves supernatural phenomena, but also because it violates the traditional morality of human beings.¡± ¡°If you want to stimulate your potential, neither adults nor children can do it. You have to¡­¡± He turned around and lowered his eyes. He said with some difficulty, ¡°this experiment can only succeed if the main body that is still in the embryonic stage is stimulated.¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°So, you need volunteers who are willing to use their unborn children for experiments?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be such volunteers,¡± Pei Huai added in a cold tone. Wang Yi looked at Pei Huai. When their gazes met, he paused. At this moment, Pei Huai¡¯s expression when looking at him had already turned cold, and his attitude towards him had also taken a sharp turn. Su Ji was pregnant now, so he really should not let her know about this at this time. He made an apologetic expression at Pei Huai. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we¡¯ve already raised the safety of the experiment to the highest level through data calculations, it¡¯s still just a theory. No one can guarantee that there will be no risks in a real experiment. If we use adults for experiments, there will be many volunteers who are willing to take this risk because of lack of money or other reasons, but no one will want to use their unborn children for such experiments. If there is, then we will have to suspect that person¡¯s motives. No matter what, We are also a formal organization¡­¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s very contradictory.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows.¡± The pregnant woman must be willing, but she must not be willing for reasons that violate human ethics. Otherwise, it¡¯s no different from selling the child.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wang Yi sighed. ¡°The only reasonable situation is that the embryo has some condition and has to be interfered with by experiments. But at the same time, our experiment requires the embryo to be in a healthy condition. These are all conflicting conditions!¡± Su Ji could do nothing about it. No matter how interested she was in supernatural experiments and superpowers, she would never experiment on her own child. Before this, Su Ji had always thought that her relationship with the child was more like a partnership, a brotherhood. However, when she found out about Wang Yi¡¯s experiment, she suddenly realized that the child was much more important to her than she thought¡­ Needless to say, knowing that Wang Yi was conducting such an experiment, Pei Huai wanted to cut off any contact between Madam Du and this person. ¡°Okay,¡± Pei Huai said coldly. ¡°I still have to go back to the office for a meeting.¡± Su Ji nodded and followed him out of the laboratory. The two of them left without any hesitation! ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Yi exclaimed and followed them out. He locked the door swiftly and followed the two heartless Young Masters. ¡°Pei Huai, you go on,¡± Wang Yi said enthusiastically. ¡°I happen to be leaving too. I can send Su Ji back¡­¡± Just as he finished speaking, Pei Huai stopped in his tracks. Wang Yi: ¡® Beside Pei Huai, Su Ji was also looking at him as if he was a perverted doctor. Wang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He was doing this for work! He really didn¡¯t do it willingly! Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031: Su Ji’s Amazing Acting Skills! Chapter 1031: Su Ji¡¯s Amazing Acting Skills! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the PK match, Jiang Chu got the chance to participate in Tonight¡¯s Warmth. Although the program hadn¡¯t started recording, this matter had been discussed on the school forum for more than a week. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s old-fashioned cream cake and macarons were also popular. However, she was still no match for Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu was already an influential figure, and now he was even more popular. In addition, it was going to be winter vacation in Kyokushin, so the students had plenty of time to chat. All the girls in the group wanted to get to know Jiang Chu and would ask him out every few days, but Jiang Chu wasn¡¯t interested. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with what he had said to Su Ji that day. ¡°No matter what happens! I will take responsibility for the child in your stomach!¡± Stupid as hell. He came to A City to take revenge on Pei Huai, not to be his scapegoat. Jiang Chu barely went out for a week after the PK. He had enough credits to graduate after winning the competition, and the pressure of his third year next year was much less. When he was bored, he would go to the park in the villa and pick up 300 yuan. And then these days¡­he was dressed as a man. He was too lazy to wear a wig. He looked at the high-end, tight-fitting dresses in the closet that he used to treat as his treasures, but he was not interested. He wondered if it was another side effect of that bowl of divine soup. At this moment, he was lying on the bed in boredom. The paparazzi that he had communicated with on WeChat had not made any moves. They seemed to be deploying a big chess game. They didn¡¯t even tell him the details and didn¡¯t leak anything, but the money to buy the exclusive news had already been transferred to him. It was a huge sum. It was enough to pay off his father¡¯s bank loan for half a year, but he didn¡¯t tell his father. He did not know what he wanted to do with the money. It was very annoying. The number of messages that he had blocked in the group chat had always been 999+. Today, the group chat seemed to be especially lively. There were always people who tagged him. Jiang Chu instinctively turned off his phone, but he saw the latest news. [ ¡°It¡¯s almost winter break. Are you sure Cathy won¡¯t come out to meet us?¡± ] [ ¡°Previously, I invited Cathy to eat karaoke, drink afternoon tea, and go to a disco. Cathy didn¡¯t even come. Does anyone know what she likes?¡± ] [ ¡°I heard that she is watching Qingqiu Tactics¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Pfft! Are you going to ask her to watch it with you?¡± ] [ ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. The clubhouse has curved screens and ultra-clear televisions. They even provide drinks and snacks. Let¡¯s book a private room in the clubhouse and watch it together?¡± ] [ ¡°Watching TV shows in the clubhouse? But then again, tomorrow night will be the end of Su Ji¡¯s scenes in Qingqiu Tactics. I¡¯m also looking forward to it. There are a few scenes in the trailer that are simply too beautiful!¡± ] What caught Jiang Chu¡¯s attention was the last one. He hadn¡¯t watched any dramas for a few days, and Xuanji¡¯s scenes were about to be completed? The girls were joking in the group chat. One after another, new messages appeared endlessly. However, when a new message appeared, the group instantly fell silent. It was the campus belle, Cathy, who went MIA. [ ¡°Tomorrow night at 7:30 pm, I¡¯ll book a private room at the Four Seasons Club. We¡¯ll watch Qingqiu Tactics together. Those who are interested, sign up.¡± After sending this message, Jiang Chu threw his phone to the side. He didn¡¯t care how much damage his message had caused in the group. He turned around and took the iPad with the protective crystal case by his bed. He found the few episodes of Qingqiu Tactics that he had missed. He clicked on play. He wanted to catch up on the progress! The next evening, the entrance of the Four Seasons Club was occupied by young and beautiful art school girls! The school belle was treating them to the most famous Four Seasons Club in A City. It didn¡¯t seem to matter whether he watched Qingqiu Tactics or not. The waiter knew that a very arrogant female university student had booked the largest room on the fifth floor today. The TV in that room was the largest, almost taking up half of the wall. It was like a movie theater. As long as he saw a young female university student coming, he would guide her to that private room. They were in a high-class business club. It was common for them to discuss business and socialize, but for university students to watch a drama in a private room¡­that was a first! College students nowadays¡­are so rich? The girls were waiting at the door of the private room. It was the first time for many of them to come to such a high-end club. They had their favorite branded bags on their shoulders, a bright satin scarf tied to the shoulder strap, and a leather pendant in the shape of a pony.. Chapter 1032 - Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Does anyone know what Cathy¡¯s family does? I just inquired about the cost of this Queen¡¯s private room¡­¡± ¡°F * ck! Really?¡± ¡°Cathy is definitely a rich and beautiful woman! She¡¯s too powerful!¡± Jiang Chu arrived late. The host finally arrived, and the waiter respectfully led him to the private room. The girls who were lining up to express their goodwill instantly surrounded him. A circle needed a central figure. At this moment, they all wanted to enter the school belle¡¯s social circle. However, Jiang Chu didn¡¯t want to chat with them or show off. He looked at the time and said, ¡°the show is about to start. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± She was still as cold as ever. The girls looked at each other and shrugged. After all, it was the school belle¡¯s treat today. However, to be honest, the school belle was really a diehard fan of the Qingqiu Tactics! After entering the private room, the waiter prepared exquisite desserts and pink rose champagne. He turned on the television and tuned to the target channel. The commercial was currently being played, and the main film would begin in a few minutes. Jiang Chu took out a cigarette and a lighter from his little bag. He bit the Su Ji brand cigarette between his lips. He was quite satisfied with the environment here. He did not know why, but he did not want to buy a bag, beautiful clothes, or even pay his father¡¯s loan for the money he got from selling Pei Huai¡¯s dirt. However, he did not hesitate to watch Qingqiu Tactics in the private room, which was a money-burning act of a second generation. The girls gave the school belle a lot of face. When the television broadcast officially started, regardless of whether or not there were people who were following the Qingqiu Tactics, they all showed interest. The chatter also became softer, as if they were really watching it seriously. However, they might have been pretending at the beginning, but as they watched¡­ The row of well-dressed figures on the sofa leaned forward in unison toward the television, watching attentively! As the show was coming to an end, he had been acting in Ji Xi¡¯s blind girl scene for the past few days, which was why Jiang Chu had missed a few episodes. He was annoyed at the sight of that mistress. Today¡¯s episode was Xuanji¡¯s final scene. Jiang Chu had stayed up late yesterday to watch the first few episodes. Xuanji had turned dark, the blind girl had died in her hands, and Nobunaga, who was played by Yan Gaoqiu, had also been tortured by the flames of her love and lust. However, after Ji Xi¡¯s role was wrapped up, the scolding war between Su Ji and Ji Xi¡¯s fans that was expected to start again did not happen. Someone behind the scenes was planning ahead. The last direct confrontation between Xuanji and Nobunaga was at the summit of Qingqiu. Su Ji and Yan Gaoqiu did not use a stunt double for this scene. The actors¡¯ fighting scenes were real. If this was any other production team, they would probably add touching and inspirational colors to promote it, but ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± did not. Of course, it was not that Jin Fengze had a problem with Su Ji. On the contrary, Su Ji had long been the favorite of the crew. The main thing was¡­there were too many highlights of Su Ji in this movie! Therefore, this part was neglected by the publicity department. However, others might not know, but the group of sisters in the room were overwhelmed with emotions. Everyone was shocked! Coupled with the gorgeous special effects of the skill, everyone¡¯s eyes followed the screen. It was a dizzying sight! Xuanji had made a mistake. On the cliff, Nobunaga pressed his sword against her throat, and the close-up shot zoomed in to their eyes meeting. Su Ji was wearing the blood-red dress she had worn during the female lead selection. Her red clothes and black hair made her skin fairer than the snow on the top of Qingqiu Mountain. Her thick black hair brushed against her eyelashes, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to be able to capture one¡¯s soul. However, in the next second, they became gentle and affectionate. Jiang Chu couldn¡¯t help but swallow. That was Xuanji and Su Ji. It was no wonder that even the cold-hearted monster hunter could fall for her. On the screen, Su Ji looked at Yan Gaoqiu. She did not seem scared even when the sword was at her throat. On the contrary, she took a step forward and took the initiative to press her throat against the sword. Bright red blood flowed across the woman¡¯s fair and slender neck. Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s expression froze as he loosened his grip. He had lost. At that moment, they all knew the outcome. Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s monologue followed. He raised his head and downed a pot of strong wine. Prajna Soup flowed down the corner of his mouth. The Liquor Sword Immortal had been pretending to be crazy for decades. This time, he still took advantage of his drunkenness to speak wildly and arrogantly. This part of Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s speech was very good. He hid his righteousness under his tattered clothes and his deep feelings under his gritted teeth.. Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033: Su Ji’s Amazing Acting Skills (3) Chapter 1033: Su Ji¡¯s Amazing Acting Skills (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji¡¯s expression was even more ruthless. The smile on her lips did not loosen. Her entire face seemed to be mocking, but if the lower half of her face was blocked and only the upper half was covered¡­ Everyone would be surprised to find that Su Ji¡¯s gaze had changed! That gaze was the best answer to Nobunaga¡¯s deep feelings. After all, she knew that no one in this world could love her more than Nobunaga. Not even the Emperor, who abandoned the court for her. Unfortunately, by the time Yan Gaoqiu looked over, Su Ji had already retracted her gaze. Yan Gaoqiu laughed at himself. ¡°Xuanji, do you have a heart?¡± That was Nobunaga¡¯s last question to Xuanji. Xuanji¡¯s reply was: ¡°Nobunaga, you will die in my hands. You can only¡­ die in my hands¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the wind blew. The wind was also passionate. It rolled up a plum blossom petal and got stuck between the woman¡¯s eyebrows. The girls in the private room sighed. Jiang Chu was really impressed. This was clearly Su Ji¡¯s second movie, but her performance here was many times more mature than The Billion Stars. Bai Yuan and Xuanji, straightforward and shrewd, brisk and reserved, it was hard to tell which one was the real her! In the blink of an eye, another winter came. The plum blossoms bloomed, and the white snow adorned the branches. Behind the floating bead curtains, Su Ji was lazily reclining behind Feng Luan¡¯s sedan. The plum blossoms were blooming so well that she ordered the palace servants to stop the palanquin. The scene of the devil concubine admiring the plum blossoms must have been shockingly beautiful, but at this moment, the black-robed subordinate with maroon lips ran over with an unconcealable excitement on his face. He brought a piece of news. Nobunaga¡­is dead¡­ Su Jit s fingertips paused on the branch, and the white plum petals rustled down. This time, she really cried. At this point, Su Ji¡¯s scenes in the Qingqiu Tactics had ended. The scene froze in her eyes. The ending song was played. The girls could not calm down for a long time. Jiang Chu bit his thumb. Aaah! Was it over just like that? He couldn¡¯t let it go! After the last scene ended, the trending searches also climbed to the top of the rankings. The waiter was talking about the female university students watching the finale of Qingqiu Tactics in the private room upstairs. Then, he pushed open the door to the private room downstairs that they were supposed to serve. In the next moment, he heard the television in the private room¡­was playing the ending song of Qingqiu Tactics! Si Jingchuan drank half a bottle of red wine. The waiter: ¡® Si Ke was signing the contract in the suite. Si Ke had a social event today. He had arrived a few hours ago and later found an important document in the middle drawer of the study room. He didn¡¯t trust anyone else and the secretary couldn¡¯t leave, so he asked his son to bring it over. At that time, Si Jingchuan was sitting in front of the television at home, waiting to watch his boss¡¯ final scenes. In the end, his father called him to the clubhouse. After sending the documents, the television was about to start broadcasting. It would be too late to watch it at home, so he simply watched it on the television in the private room. He even signed ordered a bottle of 1982 red wine under his father¡¯s account. Now that he had finished watching it, he was glad that he did not wait until he got home. It was too exciting! Boss¡¯ acting skills were amazing! Why wasn¡¯t this the show that he worked with her on? He could also play Nobunaga¡¯s role! Even if having a big beard would ruin his image as a sickly beauty, he was willing to do it! The door to the inner room opened, and Si Ke and his business partner came out. The quiet and solemn atmosphere in the inner room was completely different from that in the outer room. The group of people inside were busy signing contracts, while this young master was drinking red wine and watching TV shows in the outer room. The waiters who entered the room to clean up looked at each other. The meaning was self-evident. The partner was indeed stunned when he heard the ending song on the television. However, he immediately asked, ¡°Young Master Si, are you watching Qingqiu Tactics?¡± The waiters who had been criticizing him just now were speechless. Was he also a fan? Si Ke also looked at the television. Si Jingchuan replied with an ¡°mm¡±. ¡°I just finished.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The partner smiled. ¡°I like one of them who is called Xuan¡­Xuan¡­¡± ¡°Xuanji.¡± Si Jingchuan put down his wine glass proudly. ¡°My boss played that role. Her scenes are done today.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Si Ke took the contract from the secretary¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at it when we get back.¡± The waiters looked at the tall and mighty Si Ke who had a murderous look on his face and fell silent. After the ending song, Si Jingchuan turned off the television and asked his father if he was done. Si Ke glanced at him. ¡°It¡¯ll take another hour.¡± Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t wait for him. He picked up his car keys and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then.¡± Si Ke rolled his eyes at his useless son. That kid from the Pei family had already married her, but this one of his could only watch other people¡¯s shows on television! In the private room upstairs, the girls were still not satisfied. Not only did they not have any intention of leaving, but they even said that they wanted to sing together to make it more lively. But Jiang Chu refused. In the beginning, it was possible, but now¡­he just wanted to go home and watch the replay quietly! The girls felt extremely disappointed, but since the school belle had spoken, they could only leave. Jiang Chu waited for the chattering girls to leave before taking the next elevator. When the elevator door closed, his ears finally quieted down. However, the elevator only went down one floor before it stopped again. He automatically took a step back to make room for the person who was about to enter the elevator. Immediately after, a very familiar celebrity face walked in! Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034: It’s Scary When Su Ji is Angry! Chapter 1034: It¡¯s Scary When Su Ji is Angry! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He starred in The Billion Stars with Mrs. Pei, played the male lead¡¯s sickly beauty, the nation¡¯s first love, and Si Jingchuan. These were the headlines that flashed across Jiang Chu¡¯s mind the second he saw Si Jingchuan¡¯s face. With the pure goal of knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, he not only watched Qingqiu Tactics, but also The Billion Stars three times! So, of course, he knew that Si Jingchuan had a good relationship with Su Ji. Jiang Chu was inexplicably vigilant. Si Jingchuan had been sizing up Jiang Chu ever since he entered the elevator. Jiang Chu put on his sunglasses and looked away, refusing to talk to him. However, he noticed from the corner of his eye that Si Jingchuan was sizing him up. His gaze did not leave him. The elevator door closed again, blocking the last ray of light outside. It was quiet as the elevator went down. However, Jiang Chu noticed that Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t press the button after he came in, so he was going to the underground parking lot just like him. When the elevator reached the basement, Jiang Chu exited the elevator first, followed by Si Jingchuan. Jiang Chu found his car in Zone B while Si Jingchuan¡¯s was parked in Zone A. They had to walk a little further. Jiang Chu unlocked the car door and got into the car. After closing the car door, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, the next second, just as he started the car, someone knocked on the window. Jiang Chu ignored Si Jingchuan for a few seconds, but Si Jingchuan didn¡¯t leave. Jiang Chu frowned in frustration, but when he rolled down the car window, he put on a flirtatious smile that suited his image. ¡°Si Jingchuan? I didn¡¯t recognize you just now. Can I have your autograph?¡± He said this without taking out anything like an autograph book or pen. Si Jingchuan rested his elbow on the car window and tapped his fingers on the window without a rhythm. He said nonchalantly, ¡°Jiang Mi, I watched your PK competition. You¡¯re the champion.¡± Jiang Chu was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to pay attention to me!¡± Si Jingchuan did not give him any face. ¡°I just wanted to watch my boss.¡± Actually, Jiang Chu only felt guilty because he knew that Si Jingchuan was on good terms with Su Ji. But now that Si Jingchuan had taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with him, he didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. What was certain was that Si Jingchuan did not have any good feelings for him. In fact¡­there was also an inexplicable hostility. Just as he was feeling puzzled, the sickly beauty in front of him said mysteriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of it, but there are some men in the entertainment industry who specialize in getting close to female celebrities¡­¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s pupils constricted, and his grip on the steering wheel tightened. Si Jingchuan continued, ¡°to make the female celebrities let their guard down against him, only they themselves know what they actually want¡­¡± Jiang Chu felt as if something had stabbed into his heart, and he almost vomited blood! Today should be the first time he bumped into Si Jingchuan, yet he could tell that he was cross-dressing? How was this possible? He had been studying at Kyokushin for two years without failing. What was going on recently? After Si Jingchuan finished his warning, he straightened his body nonchalantly and left with his hands in his pockets. He left Jiang Chu with a dumbfounded expression and his heart pounding wildly. Of course, Si Jingchuan had to help keep an eye on the people around Boss. When he saw Jiang Mi on TV, he was already suspicious. Today, he happened to meet her, which confirmed his guess. Why was he so smart this time? Because he had the experience of Ni Ni disguising herself as a man¡­ Si Jingchuan found his car in Area A and sent a WeChat message to his boss. [ ¡°Boss, have you watched the last episode of Xuanji¡¯s appearance?¡± ] [ ¡°I just finished watching it, it¡¯s awesome!!¡± ] He put away his phone and put on his sunglasses. He glanced at Jiang Chu¡¯s car in the rearview mirror. Ni Ni had once disguised herself as a man. Whether it was because of personal hobbies or special reasons, he did not mind. But Jiang Mi¡­no matter how he looked at it, it was strange. Unlike Ni Ni, who was frank and open, she was a real man! When Su Ji received his lackey¡¯s WeChat message, she was curled up on the sofa in the living room of the apartment reading an antique medical book. It was still a treasure that Pei Huai had collected. She was currently looking up some information. The internet was discussing her superb acting skills, but she did not even turn on the television. After all, she was just playing around in acting. Now, she was investigating the real thing, ¡°the key to improving the accuracy of determining the gender of the fetus!¡± ¡°Kaka!¡± A commotion came from the balcony. Pei Yuanyang was also at the apartment today. Having been carefully taken care of by Pei Huai, the mandarin duck¡¯s snow-white feathers were now as shiny as a ferret. Xiao Tong and it had never been on good terms before and would tear each other apart whenever they met. Xiao Lingxian sat upright at the side and looked at Xiao Tong and Pei Yuanyang who were fighting in a daze. The cause of this battle was that Pei Yuanyang ate half of the catmint on the balcony. Would Xiao Tong forgive it? ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Kaka!¡± Xiao Tong flashed his sharp claws, and Pei Yuanyang flapped her large wings to dodge nimbly. Pei Huai and Su Jits pets were not ordinary. As the smell of war grew stronger, the commotion on the balcony grew louder. Aunt Gong couldn¡¯t appease them no matter how hard she tried. Until Su Ji shot them a sharp gaze. ¡°Tsk!¡± This ¡°tsk¡± was worth more than ten thousand words from Aunt Gong to scare them. Just a second ago, they vowed to fight to the death, but now, they actually stopped their actions at the same time. In an instant, they were as obedient as two little quails. Daddy had taught them since they were young that it was very scary when mommy was angry! At the same time, in the CEO¡¯s office of the Pei Corporation, Shen Mu and a few assistants were busy preparing documents between two meetings. The Pei Corporation¡¯s global press conference was in the final stages of preparation. There were still many details that needed to be finalized. The office was unusually quiet. Shen Mu looked up a few times and saw his CEO staring intently at the iPad in his hand. ¡°Shen Mu, this is the boss¡¯ schedule for next month that I¡¯ve sorted out.¡± The assistant looked up from the computer screen. ¡°It¡¯s all adjusted according to your instructions! ¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Shen Mu gestured at him and glanced at the CEO again. ¡°The CEO is busy with something important. Print it out first. I¡¯ll show it to him later.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant nodded and went to the room next door with his laptop. Silence returned to the office. Shen Mu observed his CEO. At this moment, the CEO¡¯s expression was a little unpredictable. He was focused. He must be reading a very important contract! The camera cut to a certain CEO¡¯s side. The man¡¯s knuckles that were holding the iPad turned pale. He was watching the last scene of his wife¡¯s show, when Xuanji heard the news of Nobunaga¡¯s death, a tear fell from the corner of her eye! Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035: The CEO’s Jealousy! Chapter 1035: The CEO¡¯s Jealousy! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He was not looking at any document, but it was more important than any contract. Online, he was his wife¡¯s richest fan and the number one big brother on the leaderboard. Offline, he would watch every TV series and endorsement advertisements that his wife starred in. In the drawer were his wife¡¯s merchandise that he had collected at a high price or customized himself. Every time he saw his wife¡¯s character in danger, he would be extremely angry. And just now, when he saw Su Ji¡¯s character cry¡­ He couldn¡¯t bear to let her cry, and he had been self-reflecting the few times he did. Now, she was crying in the movie. He felt that Nobunaga was not worthy. Shen Mu wanted to wait for a good opportunity to report his schedule to the CEO so as not to disturb his thoughts. After waiting for five minutes, he saw the CEO¡¯s cold eyes and tense jaw. Shen Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was afraid that something had gone wrong with the contract they had just made! On Pei Huai¡¯s side, he had followed up on the hot news online after his wife finished filming. If there was any negative news, he would get someone to deal with it. However, at this moment, he saw a piece of news. According to reliable news, Qingqiu Tactics was shortlisted as the favorite TV series of overseas Chinese. The award ceremony would be held in Continent O next month. It had only been a few seconds, but the assistants were already panicking. ¡°Have you checked the contract that you just gave to the boss?¡± Shen Mu asked in an extremely low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve checked it several times. There won¡¯t be any problems¡­maybe¡± The assistant lost his confidence at the end of her sentence. Just then, the assistant that Shen Mu had arranged to print the itinerary returned. Shen Mu took the things and looked at the CEO. If there was a problem with the contract they made, then as the special assistant, he would definitely bear the brunt. After thinking about it, he swallowed deeply and walked over quietly. As he looked at the contract in the CEO¡¯s hand, he said calmly, ¡°boss, is there something wrong with the contract¡­¡± However, he stopped abruptly. The news on the screen read, ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±! Shen Mu was about to glare a hole in his body! The global press conference was about to begin, and what was his CEO looking Pei Huai looked at Shen Mu coldly. It was as if he had been disturbed. Shen Mu¡¯s expression froze. He took three steps back as fast as he could in his life. He bent his body and bowed 90 degrees. At the same time, he handed the printed itinerary to the CEO as if he was presenting a treasure. ¡°This is your schedule for next month after the press conference. Please take a look! ¡± He found a reasonable explanation for his sudden appearance beside the CEO and interrupting his reading. Pei Huai was silent for a second and put his iPad aside. While he was looking through his schedule, Shen Mu explained in detail, ¡°the two meetings that were supposed to be at Continent O have been changed to video conferences for you. We¡¯ve also coordinated with Mr. Henry. Although Mr. Henry is very difficult to deal with¡­ Originally, Mr. Henry asked their CEO to appear in Continent O at least three times next month. However, when they were negotiating, they mentioned the CEO¡¯s wife, and Mr. Henry relented the next day¡­ However, Shen Mu couldn¡¯t tell the CEO about this. He only reported the final result. ¡°Boss, you can stay in the country in peace next month.¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes and waited for the CEO to pat his head and praise him. However, after a few seconds, he only heard a sentence that was still cold. ¡°Why should I stay in the country?¡± Shen Mu suddenly opened his eyes. He blinked with a strange look on his face. ¡°I thought¡­¡¯ ¡°The project has just begun, and it¡¯s a critical moment to lay the foundation in Continent O.¡± Pei Huai tapped his finger on the table. ¡°Why do you cancel all the trips to Continent O now?¡± Shen Mu was on the verge of tears when faced with the CEO¡¯s oppressive questioning. ¡°But if you go on a business trip, won¡¯t Madam¡­¡± Pei Huai interrupted him again. ¡°Am I the kind of person who can¡¯t separate work and personal life?¡± Shen Mu pursed his lips into a wavy line.¡±¡­¡± Yes! You are! Previously, when he was on a business trip, he was eager to return home. He had even personally instructed him to reduce his trip to Continent O as much as possible! But Shen Mu did not record it! So he couldn¡¯t produce any evidence! Pei Huai threw the itinerary back into Shen Mu¡¯s hands. ¡°Contact those Continent O again and tell them that I will attend the itinerary that requires my presence on time.¡± Shen Mu was still confused. Although he did not know why it was so sudden, he did not have the right to refute. ¡°Yes boss!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s following instructions made all the assistants¡¯ jaws drop. He said, ¡°clean up the villa of the O Alliance¡¯s embassy. Starting next month, I¡¯ll be working in Continent O.¡± ¡°???¡± Shen Mu¡¯s hands were tightly pressed against the seams of his pants. With a head full of question marks, he replied, ¡°yes!¡± The assistants also received the order and walked out of the CEO¡¯s office without looking sideways. However, when the office door closed with a click, four or five people formed a circle and started gossiping. ¡°What did he mean? He is going to stay in Continent O next month? What about Madam?¡± ¡°Could it be that he quarreled with Madam? Today, his wife cried for another man in the TV series. Is the CEO jealous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a TV series. How can he be jealous?¡± ¡°But with our boss, it¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t going to live separately from Madam, right? Then we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± The assistants looked as if the sky had collapsed. It was as if the CEO and Madam really quarreled, they would become homeless orphans! Shen Mu bit his thumb. He could not figure out the reason for it for a while. He pressed his hand down to let his assistants calm down. ¡°We have to believe in the boss!¡± Shen Mu raised his head and said firmly, ¡°even if you don¡¯t trust the him, you have to trust his wife. Even if they did quarrel, his wife will be able to coax the him quickly!¡± The assistants looked at each other and comforted each other before calming themselves down. Shen Mu told everyone to do their own things and not make the CEO angry. A few minutes later, the corridor quieted down. At this moment, in the office, they thought that Madam had quarreled with the president and the CEO was receiving a video call from Madam. Madam¡¯s beautiful and exquisite face was projected onto the entire wall. Pei Yuanyang, Xiao Tong, and Xiao Lingxian were sitting neatly at the side. It was a rare harmony. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze was doting, and the atmosphere was as warm as ever. It was completely different from what the assistants had imagined! How could Pei Huai live separately from his wife? In fact, he wanted to go to Continent O for his wife. Qingqiu Tactics was shortlisted as the favorite TV series of overseas Chinese. The award ceremony would be held in Continent O next month. Since that was the case, as a family member, he had to accompany her¡­ Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036: The Pei Family’s Heirloom! Chapter 1036: The Pei Family¡¯s Heirloom! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the following days, everyone in the Pei family was nervously preparing for the global press conference that was coming at the end of the month. The person in charge of the project had revised his speech dozens of times. It was hard not to be anxious about a major event that was second only to the company¡¯s listing, but¡­only their CEO remained calm. Pei Huai was obviously looking forward to his trip to Continent O with his wife next month. Shen Mu was a little worried about this at first, but soon, he saw his CEO strategizing during the press conference. He rarely cared about it, but he could still accurately grasp all the processes at the critical moment and make the best decisions¡­ Shen Mu understood that his worries were completely unnecessary. If he was still in school, their CEO would definitely be the kind of perverted academic b * tch who never studied, but always got full marks in all his exams and ranked first! Ordinary people couldn¡¯t be envious! At the end of December, there were still three days before the press conference and twelve days before Pei Huai and Su Ji¡¯s one-month anniversary. It was the weekend, so Su Ji came to her husband¡¯s house for dinner. Du Meilan liked to be together with her children. However, her eldest son didn¡¯t listen to her very much. Even if he had a girlfriend, he didn¡¯t like to bring her back. He spent all his time showing off to his future mother-in-law. However, he had no choice. Who asked him to have poor conditions? Of the two sons, Du Meilan was indeed more biased towards the younger son. If someone dared to bully her youngest son, that person would see the truly terrifying side of Madam Du, even if that person was Madam Du¡¯s soft spot, Pei Shizhan. She might be able to forgive Pei Shizhan for falling in love with someone else, but if he hurt her youngest son in any way, she would definitely not show any mercy! She was biased towards her youngest son, and now she even loved Su Ji, her daughter-in-law. Knowing that Su Ji was coming to the old mansion today, out of the dozen dishes for lunch, two of them were made by Du Meilan. The dessert was also lychee flavored. ¡°Madam Du is really biased.¡± Pei Xi and Pei Huai came downstairs. Pei Xi flipped her hair and complained to Pei Huai. ¡°Bill doesn¡¯t have such treatment.¡± Pei Huai held the car keys in his hand and raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Pei Xi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that expression?¡± Pei Huai replied with four words, ¡°think about it.¡± How is his brother-in-law and his wife¡­comparable? He did not seem to have said anything, but at the same time, he seemed to have said everything. Pei Xi rushed at his departing figure in exasperation. ¡°Damn brat, bring my sister-in-law over earlier!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Pei Huai twirled the car keys in his hand. He was about to go. An hour later, Pei Huai¡¯s car returned to the old mansion. Su Ji arrived. When she got out of the car, she happened to bump into Pei Song who was about to go out. ¡°Su Ji.¡± Pei Song smiled. Su Ji got out of the car, closed the door, and raised her chin in response. ¡°Perfect.¡± Pei Song looked at his third brother. ¡°Lend me the car.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s yours?¡± Pei Huai asked expressionlessly. Pei Song said, ¡°I sent it for maintenance.¡± Pei Huai threw the car keys to him. The throw was very accurate. Pei Song casually raised his hand and caught it. Pei Song got into the car and heard his third brother add, ¡°leave the front passenger seat is empty.¡± Pei Song laughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Third Master Pei¡¯s co-driver belongs to Su Ji. Everyone in the Pei family knows about it.¡± Su Ji¡¯s ears were a little red. Second Master Pei whistled as the car turned and left. Seeing that he was in such a good mood, she knew that he must have gone on a date with his girl. In the living room, Pei Qingshen came out of the inner room. The butler was beside him, holding something that looked like a picture frame in his hand. She was wearing white gloves, and it was obvious that she was very important. ¡°Su Ji, Grandpa has a piece of music score here, but it¡¯s not complete. There¡¯s a missing section in the middle. Can you help take a look?¡± Su Ji looked over. The butler smiled and turned the frame in his hand over. Su Ji saw that it was not a painting, but an antique lute score. The paper was already extremely yellow and would shatter at the slightest touch. It had been carefully fixed in the frame to preserve it, but there were still a few pieces missing in the middle. Just as the old man had said, it was incomplete. ¡°What kind of family heirloom that requires you to wait for your grandchildren to marry before you take it out?¡± Pei Huai got up jokingly and patted Su Ji on the shoulder. ¡°You guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll go to the study to answer the phone. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Pei Qingshen glared at him. ¡°I just suddenly remembered.¡¯ Su Ji said ¡°okay¡± and her gaze fell back on the frame. The ancient scores were different from the modern ones, and the characteristics of each dynasty were also very distinct. The score in front of him was a ¡°Jianzi score¡± made up of Chinese characters and strokes. It did not directly indicate the sound, but a manual. There were two reasons why Su Ji was interested in this score. Firstly, the Chinese characters used in this score were not from any other dynasty, but the language of the Great Shang. Secondly, the handwriting on it¡­looked familiar¡­ Su Ji had never heard of this song before, but she could tell that the composer wanted to use this song to ease the feelings of parting. Su Ji¡¯s expression gradually became meaningful. ¡°Can you think of a way to fill in the empty space above?¡± Pei Qingshen waited at the side for more than ten minutes and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. Su Ji touched her chin. ¡°The missing parts happen to be on the transition note. I can give a few suggestions according to music theory, but which one is the correct answer? I¡¯m afraid only the composer himself knows.¡± Pei Qingshen nodded calmly. ¡°In this case¡­that is indeed a pity.¡± Su Ji also felt that it was a pity because from the complete melody in the front, although this song was used to express longing, it was not stammering. In other words, it was not pretentious at all. The first tone was gloomy, and the second tone was lonely. It flowed throughout the entire score, showing how deep the emotion was. ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Su Ji seemed to have thought of something. Pei Qingshen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her change the topic. ¡°Is there another way? Pei Huai happened to finish his phone call and came out of the study. Su Ji looked at him deeply. ¡°Your grandson might be able to do it.¡± ¡°???¡± Pei Qingshen said, ¡°Pei Huai even knows music scores? When did he learn ¡°Not really, but¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s gaze was deep and profound. ¡°No matter how much time has passed, he should still have some impression of what he wrote.¡± Pei Huai sat back down beside Su Ji under his grandfather¡¯s surprised gaze. Pei Qingshen took a while to react before he suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°How could this score be written by him? This is the heirloom of our Pei family. It was written by our ancestors and passed down from generation to generation.¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. ¡°I see¡­¡± In this way, she was even more certain who the score came from¡­ Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037: Doggy Pei Chapter 1037: Doggy Pei Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei family¡¯s ancestors traced back to the Great Shang, one could imagine who it was. The butler had also mentioned before that the Pei family¡¯s villa was once the ruins of the Imperial Residence and had a very powerful background. After several renovations, it retained some of the essence of ancient architecture. No wonder Su Ji found him familiar the first time he attended Grandpa Pei¡¯s birthday banquet. so¡­ It was Prince Huai¡­ ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡± Pei Huai sat down, his deep eyes looking down at the score. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Pei Qingshen waved his hand.¡± Su Ji was just joking. How can you write such a powerful song? After saying that, he quickly asked the butler to put it away again. He was afraid that her grandson, who didn¡¯t know anything about art and only knew how to make money, would mess with him. Pei Huai curled his lips and did not say anything else. The song was written by Prince Huai for Su Ji. However, Pei Qingshen only took it out now. It was not that he had really forgotten about it previously, but¡­ This music score did not exist in the past. The song was full of emotion, but it was not sad, so it was not written after Su Ji¡¯s death. After learning of Su Ji¡¯s death, Prince Huai was like a crazy person. He did not want to eat or drink, and he did not have the energy to compose the song at all. Therefore, this song¡­ ¡­was written by Prince Huai after Su Ji, who had returned to the Great Shang, left again. It did not exist in the past, but Su Ji changed history after she returned from the Great Shang. That was how the Pei family heirloom came into existence. At this moment, Pei Qingshen took it out and Su Ji saw it. She hummed a small melody to savor the taste. Perhaps it was a congratulatory gift knowing they were married in the modern world¡­ After lunch, Pei Huai received his last call. Shen Mu had already arranged for the embassy¡¯s accommodation. Pei Huai chose the embassy from his few properties in Continent O. It was because the place was heavily guarded, so it was safe and private. Moreover, the facilities inside were complete. It was just that it had been put on hold for a long time. If Madam wanted to stay, she would definitely have to rest and reorganize. Su Ji ate to her heart¡¯s content. She leaned back lazily in her chair and turned to ask him, ¡°are you going to Continent O for a business trip again?¡± Pei Huai smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s ¡®we¡¯.¡± Su Ji: ? In the next few minutes, Su Ji did not expect Pei Huai to be the one who told her that the crew was going to Continent O to attend the award ceremony even though she was one of the official actors of the Qingqiu Tactics. ¡°Your awards ceremony will last for about a week,¡± Pei Huai said slowly. ¡°After the awards ceremony is over, you can accompany me to a few more cocktail parties as a honeymoon trip after marriage¡­¡¯ ¡°No.¡± Seeing that he already had a plan, Su Ji could not help but stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash. Is the news you read online reliable?¡± Was it reliable? Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. Just as Su Ji was feeling suspicious, Pei Xi appeared at the staircase on the second floor with the little princess in one hand. ¡°Director Jin called. Your niece is too noisy, so I asked them to contact you directly.¡± Su Ji looked up and exclaimed, ¡°do you know what it is?¡± Pei Xi thought for a moment. ¡°I think your production team is going to Continent O next month¡­some award ceremony?¡± ¡® .¡± Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai, who was sitting on the sofa opposite her. Pei Huai would definitely not trust some news on the Internet. He would start making arrangements and would definitely have already confirmed the accuracy of this news. Before Pei Xi could finish speaking, the little princess in her arms began to cry again. She said a few words in a hurry and quickly returned to her room with her phone. Before she closed the door, Su Ji heard her calling Bill. ¡°Believe me if I tell you. If you don¡¯t come back soon, I¡¯m going to help your daughter find a new father!¡± Bill had recently returned to Country M because of work. Pei Xi was almost tortured to tears by her little witch. Looking at Pei Xi¡¯s flustered appearance, who would have thought that this young lady had three confinement nannies, two nannies, and a personal tutor with a PhD degree! Pei Huai leaned towards her. ¡°When our baby is born in the future, I won¡¯t leave your side. You will never be like my sister.¡± The man rested his elbows on his knees, his hands lightly intertwined, and his watch glowed mysteriously. In this position, the biceps could be seen clearly through the shirt. It looked very sexy, like a beast in human clothing. He didn¡¯t look like a good person. Su Ji scoffed lightly and replied in a valiant manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My child will be born shouting military slogans. He doesn¡¯t need anyone to take care of him. Pei Huai hummed and leaned back on the sofa. He was looking forward to it. Du Meilan asked the servant to cut the dessert and brought it out. She put her hand on Su Ji¡¯s body affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t just chat. Try the dessert here.¡± ¡± Thank you, aunty,¡± Su Ji replied politely. However, her casual words made the soft hand on her shoulder suddenly stiffen. Although it was only for a moment, Su Ji clearly felt it. Su Ji turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Meilan¡¯s beautiful lips twitched slightly, and she said in a hurt tone, ¡°what did you call me¡­?¡± Pei Huai looked back at the document in his hand, and the corners of his lips curled up mysteriously. Su Ji was silent for a second and understood what Madam Du meant. She placed her hand on her lips, her face a little hot. After getting their marriage certificate, it was time to change the way they addressed each other¡­ Du Meilan saw that she was not mentally prepared yet, so she was not in a hurry. She smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not too late to change it after the wedding. I haven¡¯t given you red packets yet.¡± After saying that, Du Meilan left with a smile. In order to ease the awkwardness, the sound of ¡°haha¡± gradually drifted away. She had never called anyone other than Xu Mingzhi ¡°mom¡±, so she was not used to this. Pei Huai was very considerate. ¡°Madam Du said that there¡¯s no rush. Don¡¯t feel pressured. ¡± Before Su Ji could thank him for his understanding, Pei Huai suddenly changed the topic. ¡°But I¡­¡¯ Su Ji: Pei Huai said slowly, ¡°in the past, you always called me by my name. Now that we¡¯re married, are you going to change the way you address me, Madam?¡± He was hinting very clearly. Su Ji nodded sensibly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows in anticipation. ¡°What should you call me? There was a faint fire in his narrow eyes. Then, in the next second, he heard his wife say three words very clearly. ¡°Doggy Pei.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± The next day, the production team of Qingqiu Tactics organized a meeting to discuss the matter of going to Continent O to attend the award ceremony. The atmosphere in the meeting room was lively. Ever since the broadcast of Qingqiu Tactics, the cast and crew had not gathered together for a long time. Moreover, they were nominated for the most popular overseas television drama award! Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038: Golden Town Chapter 1038: Golden Town Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation By the time Su Ji arrived, everyone else was already there. The female lead, Nan Miaomiao, the male lead, Liang Ruifeng, Yan Gaoqiu, and the others were all present, except for Zhu Yiyi, who had made a big mistake at the press conference last time. She had no face to participate in the production team¡¯s activities. Besides¡­Long Dahai had no intention of inviting her either! The position of the second female lead was a little awkward. It sounded good, but she did not have as many scenes as the female lead. Especially at such a glorious moment like the award ceremony, her presence was not important. ¡°Roommate!¡± As soon as Su Ji entered the meeting room, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s small voice rang out. The seat next to her was reserved for her roommate! Su Ji casually hung her crossbody bag on the back of the chair and sat down. The two of them chatted for a while. Yan Gaoqiu also came over and asked Su Ji sourly how her married life was. He rested his arm on the back of Su Ji¡¯s chair. ¡°Is it boring? It was rare for Nan Miaomiao to stand on the same side as him. ¡°Exactly. How can being married be better than being single?¡± Su Ji raised his eyebrows slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Yan Gaoqiu and Nan Miaomiao looked at each other. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°My married life¡­is so cool!¡± The two lemon spirits were agitated! Not long after, Yan Gaoqiu was pushed away by a few male actors. Due to the recent episodes, he was very popular. He even surpassed the male lead, Liang Ruifeng. Compared to Nobunaga and Xuanji¡¯s intense love-hate relationship, Liang Ruifeng¡¯s scholarly character seemed rather dull. Liang Ruifeng had indeed gained some fans since the broadcast of the TV series, but it was far from his expectations. Now that he saw Yan Gaoqiu surrounded by the male actors, he could not understand where the problem lay even though he was obviously better off than Yan Gaoqiu in every aspect. Nan Miaomiao narrowed her eyes and leaned in front of her roommate. ¡°Can you tell me more about it? Why is it cool?¡± Su Ji poked her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s remove your chastity belt first.¡± ¡°Chastity belt¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao immediately covered her arm guiltily. However, she reacted a few seconds later and waved her small fists with a red face. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re filming. There¡¯s no such thing!¡± ¡°Alright, everyone, get ready. The meeting is about to start!¡± Jin Fengze¡¯s voice came from the other end of the conference table, and the surroundings quickly fell silent. The few groups of people who had gathered together to chat found their own seats and sat down. Everyone had not seen each other for a long time and had many topics they wanted to talk about, but¡­ They had not forgotten the main theme of the meeting between Director Jin and Assistant Director Long! ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± was nominated for a very prestigious award in the overseas entertainment industry, the Golden Leaf Award. At the same time, the nominees were all popular dramas from all over the world. For example, Thailand¡¯s ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡± and America¡¯s ¡°The Island of Escape¡±. Unlike previous business trips, this trip to Continent O was to attend an award ceremony. Regardless of whether they won an award or not, everyone was in a relaxed mood. Moreover¡­ ¡°The production team bear everyone¡¯s expenses for this business trip!¡± When Jin Fengze announced the news generously, the meeting room immediately burst into cheers! Everyone present was an artist. Even if their income was different, it was still considerable overall, so they would definitely not be so excited over some small profits. The reason why they had such a reaction at this moment was completely because¡­they weren¡¯t going to attend the award ceremony in an ordinary city. Instead, they were going to Golden Town, which was known as the most wealthy tourist attraction in Continent O! The name ¡°Golden Leaf Award¡± was also derived from the Golden Town where the award was given. Those in the industry jokingly said that it was the easiest for celebrities to come here to attend the awards ceremony, because even if they called the paparazzi to secretly take photos of the paparazzi, it would be difficult to gather the funds. Although it was called a small town, it was not really a small town. On the contrary, it was located in the wealthy district and was directly under the jurisdiction of the O Alliance. And the reason why it was called Golden Town¡­ was because the prices here were even more expensive than gold. Cheers rose and fell in the conference room. Big hit! One had to know that the accommodation fees for the dozens of people in the production team were already astronomical. The hotels here were all owned by the top tycoons of Continent O, and even the flights to Golden Town were different. The cost was several times that of ordinary flights. As a famous director of a popular drama, his actions were indeed extraordinary. Long Dahai tried to maintain order. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be in a hurry to discuss it now.¡± Hearing him say this, everyone became even more excited. Even Nan Miaomiao was very happy. This was the first time she had the chance to go to Golden Town. Lu Shang¡¯s film had been nominated for the Golden Leaf Award, and he had been there once. Although he returned in defeat, Nan Miaomiao had been envious for a long time. However, when she turned around, she saw that her roommate was exceptionally calm. She narrowed her eyes. Why is she not excited?! Su Ji did not care about Golden Town. She was only looking for its location on the map. Pei Huai said that the place they were going to stay in Continent O¡­ She looked at the map. Not bad, not too far. Golden Town was under the direct jurisdiction of Alliance O, so it was very close to the venue for the award ceremony. It was less than a 20-minute drive. At the end of the meeting, Jin Fengze asked the staff to compile a list of people to book hotels and air tickets. The meeting room was filled with excitement. The statistics reached Su Ji¡¯s side. Su Ji considerately helped the crew save money. ¡°You don¡¯t have to book my hotel. Thank you.¡± ¡°??¡± The staff was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°you have another place to stay in Golden Town??¡± That voice attracted the attention of the others in the meeting room. Jin Fengze said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about the cost. You all contributed to the popularity of the Qingqiu Tactics.¡± Long Dahai winked at Su Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. The crew booked the most luxurious hotel in Golden Town, Henry Hotel. It¡¯s also close to the award ceremony. It¡¯s only an hour¡¯s drive away. If you stay too far away, you¡¯ll have a hard time!¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Long. I won¡¯t.¡± Long Dahai had a complicated expression. It was as if Su Ji was about to lose 100 million yuan! Liang Ruifeng whispered to a veteran screenwriter beside him, ¡°everyone says that her husband is very capable. Could it be that he also has property in Golden Town?¡± The screenwriter smiled contemptuously. ¡°Please.¡± With the popularity of the Qingqiu Tactics, the screenwriter¡¯s net worth had increased several times. ¡°Are you sure I don¡¯t need to book your hotel?¡± Erwin asked after confirming with Su Ji. After the statistics were done today, they would start to book the hotel rooms. It was always the most difficult to book a hotel room before the award ceremony. It would be too late to regret it after a few days. Su Ji replied, ¡°yes.¡± Then¡­ Jin Fengze nodded in agreement. After all, Henry Hotel was indeed ridiculously expensive.. It was better to save as much as possible! Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039: Shocked the Entire Business Circle! Chapter 1039: Shocked the Entire Business Circle! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two days later, the Pei family¡¯s global press conference was held. It was held at the second ring of A City. The venue hall that could accommodate a thousand people was extraordinary. The venue was mainly gray, blue, and white. Several groups of artificial intelligence robots replaced the traditional staff to receive the business leaders and invited media. It was full of shocking modern technology and a rigorous business atmosphere. Everyone present was stunned. The scale of this global press conference was grand. Other than old friends who had worked with the Pei family for a long time, there were also new friends from all over the world. It could be said that this was a large-scale business event, and many unexpected big shots could be seen here. Many people wanted to buy the qualifications to attend this event at a high price. They wanted to understand what the ceiling of the current business conference looked like and see the world. Jiang Suiheng¡­was also one of them! Ever since they entered the venue, they heard praises for Pei Huai everywhere. ¡°Young and promising¡±, ¡°model heir¡± and ¡°peak in family and career¡±. Pfft! What a bunch of bootlickers. At this moment, the main character had yet to appear, but Pei Huai¡¯s introduction video had already been projected on the two-story tall screen. In the center of the venue, the dignified and elegant Du Meilan and the vigorous Xu Mingzhi, one was the host and the other was invited as a guest. The two sisters combined were the king of the double A combination, which made the surrounding men instantly lose their luster. Xu Mingzhi was here to support his son-in-law today. She was dressed in a valiant suit, perfectly demonstrating what it meant to say, ¡°no man beats a handsome woman¡± and ¡°the only term that can kill a boss is a female boss!!¡± Du Meilan had a very good temperament. She was clearly dressed in business attire and did not wear any exaggerated accessories, but her entire body was emitting a stunning noble aura. The big shots who came over to chat all felt that they¡­were a good match! Du Meilan was very modest in the face of the guests¡¯ praises, but when it came to her youngest son, Ms. Du was not so low-key. She expressed her pride without hesitation, and the voices of envy around her became louder and louder. ¡°Tsk.¡± Jiang Suiheng stood far away. What was there to be proud of? He was far inferior to his other sons! However, he really did not expect that in just a few years, that kid with the surname Pei would actually expand the Pei Corporation to this extent. It did make Jiang Suiheng feel a sense of crisis and pressure! ¡°Sir, please show me your admission pass.¡± As an electric voice sounded, an artificial intelligence called Eva stopped in front of Jiang Suiheng. Jiang Suiheng blinked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I show it when I came in just now?¡± Eva was the artificial intelligence responsible for the safety of the venue. In order to prevent suspicious people from sneaking in, she would conduct a second spot check on the guests who had already entered the venue. Jiang Suiheng had indeed paid a high price to get a genuine admission letter, not to sneak in. However, he had been looking at him with all sorts of eyes from the beginning, and even the Al felt that he was suspicious. Eva: ¡°Please show it again.¡± Jiang Suiheng was already annoyed. Now, even the robot dared to question him for no reason. He directly vented his anger on the robot and put on an uncooperative look. ¡°No! What can you do about it?¡± Eva: ¡°¡­ I¡® Jiang Suiheng turned around and left. It was just a robot that had been programmed. It¡¯s not that impressive. Little did he know that behind him, the Eva had already begun scanning him. Since he didn¡¯t cooperate, the Eva could only use her own method to verify his identity. In just a few seconds, a loud mechanical voice sounded from behind Jiang Suiheng! ¡°Jiang Suiheng, male, Chinese, born in 19xx, former chairman of the Jiang Group. In 20xx, he was acquired by the CEO of the Pei Corporation and declared bankrupt¡­¡± The volume was just right, and everyone around Jiang Suiheng could hear him. They all looked at him at the same time. ¡°Ah¡­so he¡¯s the former chairman of the Jiang Group, which was previously acquired by CEO Pei¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of CEO Pei¡¯s deeds back then.¡± ¡°What happened to the Jiang Group after that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­didn¡¯t the Al just say that it went bankrupt? Then it¡¯s probably gone!¡± Jiang Suiheng had been wiped out in public, and the entire society had died! Seeing that the Eva was about to dig up his dark history of going on a yacht with a married actress ten years ago, Jiang Suiheng quickly covered her ¡°mouth¡± and took out her admission letter. Eva replied with a mechanical voice without any tone, ¡°if you knew this would happen, you shouldn¡¯t have done it.¡± Jiang Suiheng¡¯s face turned purple from anger! The scanning ray scanned the QR code on his invitation letter. Eva: ¡°Pass.¡± Jiang Suiheng angrily took back the admission letter. Shen Mu was planning through his earpiece. The hour-long guest admission process had finally come to an end. The assistants from different routes were all full of admiration. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to our CEO that today¡¯s press conference was so successful!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! The idea of upgrading artificial intelligence was proposed by our CEO. The bosses are all full of praise!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the CEO¡¯s wife can¡¯t attend today. Otherwise, it would be even more perfect!¡± Shen Mu listened to his assistants¡¯ praises for his CEO with a proud expression. When the time on his phone rang, he took a look and breathed into his earpiece. ¡°Alright, the CEO will be on the stage soon. Everyone, take your positions!¡± The other end replied in unison! The press conference was about to begin, and the guests sat at their allocated seats. Jiang Suiheng¡¯s seat was in the last row. He swayed from side to side, barely able to see the central podium through the gaps between the heads of the rows of people in front of the house. In an instant, without anyone maintaining order, the venue automatically quieted down. Jiang Suiheng looked over suspiciously. Pei Huai had appeared! The man walked up to the rostrum. He was dressed in a neat dark suit. His short hair was black, and his shoulders were wide and his legs were long. From the moment he appeared, Jiang Suiheng felt the pressure, but he was still sitting in the last row! If they were sitting in the front row, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it! The crowd was shocked. Du Meilan and Xu Mingzhi, who were sitting in the first row, looked at each other and smiled. Pei Huai¡¯s expression was as usual. His calm and steady footsteps stopped in front of the microphone in the middle of the rostrum. Xu Mingzhi took out her phone and took a photo of her son-in-law. He then sent it to her baby. Pei Huai glanced at the technician beside him, who nodded to indicate that he had received it. He pressed a few buttons on the control panel, and the big screen behind the rostrum changed. On the two-story-high screen, the grand blueprint of the Pei Corporation¡¯s latest project was unfolded. That would be a major move that would have an impact on the world¡¯s business circle! Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040: If My Wife Says So Chapter 1040: If My Wife Says So Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai¡¯s calm and magnetic voice passed through the microphone and was clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone present. He had a perfect pronunciation of foreign language terms. The people present today were all business media. There was a wall between them and the entertainment media, and they usually disliked each other. But at this moment, looking at the young CEO in front of them, they seemed to feel the joy of being an entertainment media! As the video played, the light on the big screen flickered in Jiang Suiheng¡¯s murky eyes. He stuck his neck out awkwardly and stared at the screen to get past the people in the front row. The thick fingers on his legs gradually tightened. That was supposed to be his project. Those grand blueprints were supposed to be the most powerful weapon to revive the Jiang Group. The leader standing on the rostrum now should be him or his precious son! Now, all of this had been snatched away by Pei Huai once again! It was just like how the Jiang Group had been annexed more than ten years ago! Jiang Suiheng¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire. Eva, who happened to pass by him, stared at him. Jiang Suiheng turned his head and met the Eva¡¯s eyes. As he had learned from his mistakes, Jiang Suiheng was silent for a few seconds. He showed his eight teeth at him, gave him a thumbs up, and forced a perfect smile! Eva: ¡°..¡± When the Eva¡¯s gaze moved away, Jiang Suiheng looked back at the rostrum. The corners of his mouth sank. Last time, his son told him to persevere, saying that he had a way to deal with this matter. But now, the Pei Corporation had already held a global press conference, and there was no news at all. Jiang Suiheng sighed, lowered his head, and lowered his shoulders. He should have guessed that his son did not have such courage. He must have said that to make him happy. But forget it. Now that his son won the competition, he would not be a nobody in the entertainment industry in the future. Just let him be. The two-hour speech was considered very long. However, when the video on the big screen came to an end, Pei Huai nodded indifferently and turned off the microphone. Only then did the audience suddenly come back to their senses. Was it over just like that? They hadn¡¯t heard enough! Whether it was the big shots of the business world or the media, they had definitely attended more than one or two such press conferences. Generally speaking, the CEO¡¯s speech should be limited to about half an hour. The scriptwriter would be asked to riddle the manuscript with humor, and then the long introduction would be assigned to other senior executives. This was a technique that everyone knew could make the press conference more attractive. However, Pei Huai¡¯s speech just now was completely contrary to this technique, but the key was that none of the audience felt bored! It seemed that evervthing denended who the sneaker was! The audience was not satisfied, but Pei Huai had already returned to his seat. When they finally reacted, the audience applauded. The man on the stage sat with his Imees crossed, his expression still cold. ¡°Boss, please smile¡­¡± Looking at his CEO¡¯s icy side profile, Shen Mu reminded him softly, ¡°smile¡­¡± Pei Huai ignored him. He swiped his phone screen with one hand to check the message he had just received. It was not until the phone call he had been waiting for popped up on the screen that his lips curled up. The CEO finally smiled, and Shen Mu heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the next second, he saw his CEO standing in front of the media and guests¡­to pick up the phone! Even though he could guess who was calling, the press conference was not over yet! Pei Huai answered the call calmly. He didn¡¯t want to wait a minute to answer his wife¡¯s call. He glanced at Shen Mu and hooked his finger. When Shen Mu noticed, he pointed at the spot in front of him. Shen Mu: ¡® After a few seconds of silence, Shen Mu, who understood the CEO¡¯s instructions, took a few steps forward and stood in front of the CEO. Using his petite and slender body to block the evidence that his CEO had openly answered his wife¡¯s call at the press conference¡­ But he failed! The guests below the stage all craned their heads to look behind him. Shen Mu felt as if his body was growing an ear-piercing discomfort, but he could only brace himself and stand upright! ¡± I just finished my speech.¡± Pei Huai spoke into his phone, his tone low and warm. ¡°How are things on your side?¡± Su Ji sounded displeased. ¡°I was stood up.¡± Pei Huai frowned slightly. ¡°Pei Huai.¡± Su Ji paused. ¡°I feel that something is wrong¡­¡± Su Jit s original schedule today was to meet with Jiang Chu and Ms. Lan to discuss the interview for Tonight¡¯s Warmth. However, she was already on her way to the meeting place when she was told that Jiang Chu had something on and could not come. Not only did he stand Su Ji up, but he also stood Ms. Lan up. This was what made Su Ji feel that something was wrong. With Jiang Chu¡¯s experience in the entertainment industry and the opportunity to participate in Tonight¡¯s Warmth, he would definitely not choose to offend Ms. Lan at this time. Moreover, he did not ask for leave in advance and only informed them at the last minute when the time was almost up. This meant that he was very conflicted but decided to escape at the last moment. Sitting in the nanny van, Su Ji looked out the window. With her phone pressed to her ear, she suddenly said, ¡°if I ask you to cancel the press conference now¡­will you think I¡¯m crazy? A few seconds later, she heard a reply from the other side. ¡°If you say so.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ll be at your disposal at any time.¡± Su Ji chuckled. However, she knew that the global press conference couldn¡¯t be canceled just like that. Even if it was canceled, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Since the storm would still come in the end. Then, she would just face it with him. At the venue, just before the grand press conference was about to end, almost everyone received a piece ot neavy news on tnelr pnones at tne same time! Seeing the explosive title, everyone was stunned at first, then they quickly looked at the reaction on the stage! Pei Huai looked at it too. His facial features that could not be seen were as cold as a thousand-year-old ice pool. The scene was in an uproar. At that time, Jiang Suiheng was about to leave the venue. He noticed something unusual and took the phone of a random guest next to him. After a few seconds of shock, his expression changed drastically, and he was overjoyed. His son did not lie to him! #Shocking news! The CEO of the Pei Corporation cheated on two female stars! # #Ji Xi¡¯s pregnancy abroad is real! The child¡¯s biological father is actually Su Jits husband! # The top ten trending searches refreshed at the same time. The trending searches that the various entertainment companies had bought for their own artistes were all pushed aside. At this moment, without exception, all of them were news related to Pei Huai¡¯s illegitimate child being exposed. Every one of them was followed by the extremely valuable word ¡°explosive¡±! That man was very domineering even when he was slandered! Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041: Bring the 40-Meter-Long Machete! Chapter 1041: Bring the 40-Meter-Long Machete! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The press conference that was supposed to cause a sensation in the global business circle was more sensational than everyone expected¡­ But in another way! In an instant, the headlines of the news appeared, and the notifications of new news received by the mobile phones in the venue rose and fell. Shen Mu¡¯s phone exploded. ¡°What? Is this for real? The CEO of the Pei Corporation had an illegitimate child? Isn¡¯t he very close to Ms. Su?¡± ¡°Keep your voice down! CEO Xu is here today!¡± ¡°However, the news was released on the day of the press conference¡­there must be someone behind this, right?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if someone is behind this, but the news is definitely true!¡± Jiang Suiheng joined a small group that was discussing this matter, not letting go of any opportunity to add fuel to the fire. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this long ago! It can¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Seeing that he seemed to know something, the guests immediately surrounded him. However, before Jiang Suiheng could speak again, he was arrested by the security guards for disturbing the order of the scene! It was an order from Eva! The moment the news broke out, all the bodyguards at the scene were mobilized to maintain order. The Pei Corporation¡¯s various departments were extremely quick to react to sudden situations. Even though they managed to stabilize the press conference venue as quickly as possible, the news still spread among the crowd. If it was just an insider who revealed the news, it wouldn¡¯t have caused such a big reaction. The reason why the news was so sensational was because of the media that Jiang Chu contacted! The paparazzi had not taken any action during this period of time. Firstly, they were waiting for an opportunity. Secondly, they were looking for evidence! The last time the media revealed that Ji Xi was pregnant, not only was the news quickly suppressed, but it was also ridiculed by Ji Xi¡¯s fans because there was no evidence. Therefore, the paparazzi were especially cautious this time. Jiang Chu¡¯s revelation pointed them in the right direction. They followed them straight to the private hospital in Continent O. Almost all of them were mobilized and spent a huge sum of money to hide tjere for an entire week and they had finally managed to capture it! It was a receipt for Ji Xi¡¯s hospitalization expenses. Not only did the contents prove that Ji Xi was indeed pregnant, but more importantly, the unused accounts were all from the Pei Corporation¡¯s overseas companies! One had to know that regardless of whether it was overseas or domestic, even the top executives of the company did not have the authority to use the group account to sign any documents. The only person who could have such authority was¡­ Although this answer could shock the entire entertainment industry, the evidence was irrefutable! Ji Xi¡¯s agency couldn¡¯t be contacted at all, and the paparazzi were pointing their fingers at Pei Huai! This news was too big. All of a sudden, two of the most popular female celebrities in the entertainment industry and the most popular CEO in the business world were involved! A pure and innocent girl who got pregnant before marriage was the mistress. And the marriage that she destroyed was actually the marriage of a junior who had participated in a variety show with her! The image of the Pei Corporation¡¯s CEO doting on his wife collapsed. Su Ji¡¯s dream of a perfect relationship was shattered. It was one of the weaknesses of human nature. As long as you could not get it, you would not be willing to believe that it really existed. Therefore, when the news broke out, those anti-fans who were already crazily jealous of Su Ji were like mosquitoes that had seen blood. Regardless of whether the matter was true or not, they helped to seal the verdict and spared no effort to help spread it. Du Meilan arranged for bodyguards to escort Xu Mingzhi out of the conference venue, but before hse got on the bus, Xu Mingzhi was stopped by the paparazzi who wanted to grab the news. ¡°Director Xu! It¡¯s about the news that Ji Xi broke up your daughter¡¯s marriage! Also, what do you think about your son-in-law having an illegitimate child?¡± ¡°Director Xu! Can you answer our questions directly?¡± ¡°Will you support your daughter¡¯s divorce?¡± The bodyguards were given the authority to use any special means as long as they could safely send Ms. Xu to the car. At this moment, they exchanged glances and prepared to use force to stop the paparazzi from speaking. However, just before they were about to make a move, Xu Mingzhi patted the bodyguard¡¯s shoulder. The bodyguard paused, and Xu Mingzhi stood in front of the paparazzi¡¯s cameras. The paparazzi saw the opportunity and wanted to take a close-up. However, the next second, they saw an extremely gloomy and terrifying face! This was more effective than any force suppression. The paparazzi instantly fell silent. The paparazzi asked all sorts of questions, but Xu Mingzhi only replied in one sentence, ¡°I believe in my son-in-law, and I believe in my daughter¡¯s taste.¡± The smart Xu Mingzhi had already guessed the reason. It was true that she was going to kill someone with a 40 -meter-long machete, but she would not make a mistake! At this moment, her calling him ¡°son-in-law¡± was the first strong voice to publicly support Pei Huai. The paparazzi were stunned on the spot. No one dared to step forward without the threat of the bodyguards. Before Xu Mingzhi got into the car, she said one last harsh sentence, ¡°if anyone dares to bother my daughter, you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Uh..no, no!¡± The paparazzi were like tamed puppies, shaking their heads like rattles! The car door slammed shut and the car sped away. These paparazzi did not dare to disturb Su Ji for the time being, but the number of paparazzi who had already gone to Su Ji¡¯s side was several times that of the paparazzi here! A certain CEO had already expected this, so Pei Huai was nowhere to be seen. After the incident, his first reaction was not to do public relations for his news, nor to maintain order at the press conference. It was Su Ji. As an important person involved in the news, he was bound to be stopped by the paparazzi after leaving the venue. Furthermore, it was a particularly clever young paparazzo who had discovered the target CEO before all the others in the industry and wanted to obtain first-hand information! At that time, Pei Huai looked at the little paparazzi. He thought he was going to beat him up. However, Pei Huai said, ¡°let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Pei Huai had drunk at the venue. Although it was only a little, he could not drive. Only the paparazzi themselves were best at avoiding the paparazzi. Pei Huai coerced a paparazzi and successfully left the venue at the first possible moment! Xu Mingzhi received a call from Du Meilan after getting into the car. Du Meilan was very sorry for what had happened. Xu Mingzhi relaxed and said, ¡°I can understand your difficulties, but I also hope that you know Su Ji is pregnant now¡­¡± ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Du Mei Lan replied solemnly. After hanging up, the secretary took her phone. ¡°Madam Du, don¡¯t worry too much. The public relations team has already started¡­¡¯ However, the secretary stopped halfway because when he looked up, he saw Madam Du¡¯s expression at the moment¡­ He had been Du Meilan¡¯s secretary for twenty-five years, but he had never seen her so angry! Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042: Master Pei Arrives at the Battlefield! Chapter 1042: Master Pei Arrives at the Battlefield! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If anger had a value, then the anger value above Madam Du¡¯s head would definitely be off the charts! He suddenly understood. In the past, he always thought that CEO Pei¡¯s aura was similar to that of Madam Du¡¯s ex-husband. However, it seemed that that was not the case now¡­ Shen Mu planned swiftly and decisively. At the same time, he issued orders to the headset and the people on the scene. It was completely different from his usual playful appearance. His expression was very serious. Under his control, even if the news broke out, from the end of the press conference to the departure of the guests and media, the process was still carried out according to the original plan. Today¡¯s scene was definitely the ultimate test of his comprehensive ability as the CEO¡¯s special assistant. The security captain came over to ask for instructions. He stood up straight and saluted. ¡°Assistant Shen, the suspicious person we caught previously has been confirmed to be the former chairman of the Jiang Group. At that time, he was spreading rumors that our CEO had an illegitimate child. May I ask¡­how should we deal with it?¡± Shen Mu massaged the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t let him go yet.¡± The security captain was a little troubled. ¡°Well, although that person is indeed very hateful, we don¡¯t seem to have any reason to lock him up¡­¡¯ Shen Mu had investigated the Jiang family before. His sixth sense told him that this matter had something to do with his family. Although there was no conclusive evidence now, Shen Mu did not want to let him go so easily. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use your brain.¡± Shen Mu looked at the security captain helplessly. ¡°I told you not to let him go. Who told you to lock him up? The security guard was even more confused when he heard that. He scratched his head and said, ¡°please clarify. The difference between the two is¡­¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°you need a valid reason to lock someone up, but if the lock of the security room is broken and you were busy maintaining order at the venue and couldn¡¯t find the person who fixed the lock immediately¡­¡± The security captain paused for a moment and instantly came to a realization. ¡°That¡¯s so scheming¡­ah, no! I mean resourceful!¡± ¡® Shen Mu waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s settle this first. I¡¯ll talk to the CEO about the rest first¡­ ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The security captain left. Shen Mu also realized something¡­ He had been busy dealing with the order at the scene and had not noticed that he hadn¡¯t seen his CEO in a while! When Jiang Suiheng was first invited into the security room, he was still calm and composed. Before the security guard left, he poured him a cup of tea. He even proudly praised the security guard¡¯s good attitude and asked if the security guard was interested in working at the Jiang Corporation. The security guard smiled and said that he would reply to him when he came back. Ten minutes passed. Twenty minutes passed. After half an hour¡­the security guard was not back yet! Jiang Suiheng couldn¡¯t sit still! He reached out to open the door, only to realize that the door lock could not be opened, and there was no one outside. He quickly reacted¡­ He fell into Pei¡¯s trap again! However, when he thought about how busy the Pei Corporation¡¯s employees were in the hall, his mood improved again. It was just a short period of house arrest. Compared to what the man with the surname Pei was experiencing right now, he treated it as a free air-conditioner! After thinking about it, he crossed his legs and took out his phone. He was locked in the security room and did not stop. He called his son directly and praised him angrily. ¡°Son, I won¡¯t care about you anymore from now on. You can wear whatever you want and buy whatever you want!¡± ¡°How did you come up with such a good idea? This time, we¡¯ve made that Pei fellow lose face. We can finally let him have a taste of this!¡± ¡°But then again, son, he has two children now. Shouldn¡¯t we be more careful?¡± He spoke for a few minutes in one breath before he remembered that he had not heard his son¡¯s reply for a long time. ¡°Son? Did you hear what I said?¡± After a while, Jiang Chu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°As for his wife¡­how did it go?¡± Different from the previous clip voice, it was especially low at this moment, and even Jiang Suiheng blushed when he heard it. However, Jiang Suiheng reacted the next moment. ¡°Whose wife?¡± He asked, ¡°Pei¡¯s wife?¡± Jiang Chu nodded. Jiang Suiheng said, ¡°how would I know? That girl is quite pitiful. She¡¯s the daughter of the Su Corporation and the apple of her mother¡¯s eye. She could have lived a carefree life, but unfortunately, she married the wrong person. Now, she only knows that her husband has an illegitimate child after marrying him. I¡¯m guessing the media has already blocked her door!¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone. ¡°Son.¡± Jiang Suiheng tilted his head suspiciously. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡­seem to care about Ms. Su?¡± ¡°Care?¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s voice was high as he said, ¡°it¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Why not? I used to ask her to come over every now and then to watch TV with you. Do you think I don¡¯t know¡­¡± However, halfway through Jiang Suiheng¡¯s words, the other end of the phone was only left with a toot dot. He dared to hang up on him? A moment later, Jiang Suiheng laughed. How could that kid dare to hang up on him? He must have accidentally touched it! At the same time, Su Ji was being targeted by many people. Su Ji was surrounded by paparazzi on her way back to Blue Whale. At that time, the driver parked the car at the intersection closest to Blue Whale. Ai Yan and Ai Meng got out of the car to buy milk tea for her. When they returned, the nanny van was surrounded! ¡°Make way! If you have any questions, please call Blue Whale! Ms. Su Ji will not give any private replies!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t push! Don¡¯t push! She is pregnant. If you continue like this, we won¡¯t be polite!¡± Ai Yan and Ai Meng chided them righteously. Although they looked fierce, they were still surrounded by a thick circle of paparazzi. Each of them had two large glasses of drinks. The tall paparazzi all had their backs to them and were interviewing Su Ji, who was surrounded in the middle. Ai Yan and Ai Meng could not even see Su Ji¡¯s face when they jumped up. They were so anxious! She could only occasionally hear her brief answers to the paparazzi¡¯s questions to determine her safety. For example, ¡°you guess¡±, ¡°guess again¡±, ¡°use your brain to guess¡±¡­ Her tone was calm, but she was running out of patience. Then, at this moment, another paparazzi¡¯s car pulled up to the side. The driver¡¯s door opened, and a paparazzi got out with a strange expression. He was so obedient that it was a little strange! He waved his hand inside and shouted, ¡°Wang! It¡¯s me!¡± The colleague whom he addressed as Wang turned around with his camera. At this moment, he had already occupied the best spot closest to Su Ji. If it were anyone else, he would definitely not give up this spot. However, when he heard that it was his partner, he immediately turned around. ¡°We¡¯ve blocked Su Ji!¡± The paparazzi¡¯s mouth twitched. In the next second, he opened the door of the passenger seat behind him. The man¡¯s long legs, which were wrapped in expensive trousers, stepped out of the car.. Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043: I Only Have One Wife, but Not Necessarily One Child Chapter 1043: I Only Have One Wife, but Not Necessarily One Child Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai came. He came in the paparazzi¡¯s car. The paparazzi was indeed smart. Not only did he help him leave the venue without alerting the enemy, but he also took a shortcut to find the exact location where Su Ji was trapped by the paparazzi. The paparazzi colleague stared at him as if he was looking at a traitor. ¡°??!¡± The paparazzi pursed his lips into a wavy line and blinked his eyes frantically to signal. He was being coerced! When the man got out of the car, the other paparazzi turned their cameras to him almost at the same time, their faces filled with horror and surprise! On the contrary, Pei Huai, who was the center of the news, did not look flustered at all. It was as if he was stating the truth that the woman in Continent O had nothing to do with him, and that woman¡¯s child was not his. At this moment, he walked out from behind the little paparazzi. The paparazzi was very obedient and was under his control, making him look even less like a person involved in the news, but more like¡­the big boss behind a certain paparazzi company! Pei Huai frowned deeply when he saw the numerous media outlets surrounding his wife. ¡°Boss Pei! Ms. Su Ji is surrounded by them!¡± Ai Yan and Ai Meng seemed to have seen their savior! At this critical moment, CEO Pei was like a god descending! The paparazzi should have been even happier to be able to interview two people involved in the news at the same time, but in fact, no one wanted to thank him. Pei Huai¡¯s aura was too strong. The pressure of a wife-protecting demon wanting to denounce him made the paparazzi swallow their saliva at the same time and make way for both sides. Su Ji, who had been surrounded for more than ten minutes, was revealed. The girl tugged at the collar of her T-shirt with one hand. The frustration that was almost aroused by claustrophobia dissipated silently when she saw Pei Huai appear. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late,¡± Pei Huai said. Su Ji smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not too late.¡± This was the first time the two of them had seen each other after the news broke. However, the paparazzi were looking forward to the soul death interrogation and the original drama¡­wait, nothing happened! There was no need for any pretentious explanation between the two of them. Just a look was enough for them to have a tacit understanding. The main reason was that they had known each other for a long time. A few thousand years. Pei Huai walked to his wife¡¯s side, and the paparazzi who had made way for her closed up again without anyone noticing. They surrounded the two of them into a new encirclement that had clearly been upgraded after the expansion. When Ai Yan and Ai Meng reacted, they also wanted to go in. ¡°¡­¡± The stream of people had once again closed in front of their eyes mercilessly! One step too late! Next to the nanny van, Pei Huai and Su Ji¡¯s hands were held together. The two of them had the perfect height difference and the same strong aura. Although the paparazzi had seen the news, they unanimously agreed that¡­CEO Pei was more compatible with Master Ji! ¡°I, Pei Huai,¡± he said in a low and calm voice to all the cameras, but with an unquestionable force. ¡°¡­have only Su Ji.¡± The paparazzi was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°CEO Pei, do you mean that you only have one wife and one child?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s answer was very strict. ¡°There is only one wife, but not necessarily one child.¡± Su Ji turned to look at him. The ¡°panoramic¡± camera that circled the area 360 degrees instantly shrank by half a meter toward the center, as if it had smelled some huge gossip! ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°You want Ji Xi¡¯s child? But you don¡¯t want to acknowledge Ji Xi?¡± ¡°Can you explain? We¡¯ll just listen!¡± Su Ji casually looked at the paparazzi who spoke last. The paparazzi suddenly lowered his volume to the level of a mosquito. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lower lip curled up in good spirits. ¡°You can post my explanation as you wish.¡± ¡°I said that there might not be one child because as long as my wife wants it and the policy allows it, my opinion is¡­the more, the better.¡± The paparazzi froze and were stunned for half a minute before they suddenly woke up at the same time. 1¡®!!!¡± This deranged man was actually showing off his affection! Su Ji touched the tip of her nose. Su Ji¡¯s expression seemed to say ¡°please take this man away¡±. Two-thirds of the paparazzi had already forgotten their original intentions and revealed a cowardly smile. The paparazzi¡¯s colleague reminded everyone. Now was not the time to publicly show your affection! Only then did they manage to regain some of their rationality. Someone asked, ¡°but we¡¯ve seen the hospital bill. Ji Xi is indeed pregnant, and the account belongs to the Pei Corporation!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was as cold as an ice mountain. ¡°That woman has nothing to do with me.¡± The paparazzi who had asked the question swallowed hard. He forced himself to calm down and asked, ¡°even if it¡¯s not you, you must know him, right? You¡¯re the CEO of the Pei Corporation, you can¡¯t possibly not know your own company¡¯s bank account, right?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°no comment.¡± The paparazzi soon realized that this man was not being merciful. He was only answering the questions he wanted to answer. Although Shen Mu¡¯s team was late, they arrived. After completing all the aftermath, he came over without stopping and brought a friend from the traffic police brigade along. A fleet of brightly colored motorcycles, with men wearing fluorescent uniforms and motorcycle hats, rushed along the road like the most imposing escort team. The paparazzi were still hesitating whether they should hold on a little longer without fear of power. In the next moment, their car parked by the roadside¡­ ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± All of them were fined! Not a single one was spared! After spending so much time with the CEO, Shen Mu had also become petty.. Why didn¡¯t anyone think of such a simple, crude, and efficient method before? The paparazzi quickly evacuated from the scene at an unprecedented speed. The crowd dispersed, and the tearful Ai Yan and Ai Meng finally reunited with su Ji! But¡­ they only met up for a while. Shen Mu asked Ai Yan and Ai Meng to get into the nanny van and leave first. Then, he jogged back to his CEO¡¯s car and opened the back door for the CEO and his wife. After getting everything ready, he sent the chauffeur away, got into the driver¡¯s seat, closed the door, and turned to look at the two men in the back. ¡°Boss, the press conference has been handled. Don¡¯t worry, it hasn¡¯t been affected too much!¡± ¡°Mrs. Pei, those news articles are all nonsense. You must believe our boss!¡± Su Ji looked at him. ¡® Pei Huai also looked at him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Mu said excitedly, ¡°no problem! The people who are in the way have all been sent away. Boss can talk to Madam without worry!¡± Su Ji continued to look at him. Pei Huai smiled. ¡°Really?¡± A minute later, the driver¡¯s door opened again. Shen Mu got out of the car dejectedly and closed the door behind him! Wuuuu! Did the CEO think that he was a hindrance? Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044: Madam Du is Angry! Chapter 1044: Madam Du is Angry! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After Shen Mu got out of the car, it was finally quiet. Pei Huai¡¯s phone was placed on the seat beside him. The phone was in Do Not Disturb mode, but the lock screen would still light up from time to time. It showed new notifications or calls that were automatically hung up. There were quite a number of them. However, Pei Huai did not look at it and kept looking at Su Ji. Su Ji saw it and raised her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to reply?¡± ¡°It seems that¡­¡± Pei Huai covered the phone with his palm. Su Ji could not see if the screen had lit up again. She could only hear Pei Huai ask her, ¡°you¡¯ve guessed it.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes froze. Pei Huai looked at her deeply. ¡°So, that¡¯s why you announced it publicly on the dav of the marriage registration?¡± Su Ji curled her lips and leaned back in her chair. ¡°Not really. I just have a bad feeling.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me,¡± Pei Huai said as he took her hand to his lap. He put it down, then pulled it to his lips and kissed it. Pei Huai did not stop looking at her. ¡°I appreciate the effort.¡± Before getting married, Jiang Chu had hinted to Su Ji that day, but Su Ji did not go along with him. Instead, she replied resolutely, ¡°so I have to speed up the progress to avoid any more trouble.¡± Just like today¡¯s news, netizens were affected by public opinion. No matter how angry or irrational they were, they could only regret that Su Ji had just gotten married and encountered such a thing. However, if Su Ji did not register their marriage first, or if she did not announce it immediately after registering their marriage, the fans would probably say something else. Therefore, Su Ji had gotten married first and announced it publicly that day to let everyone know that their relationship had escalated. This was not to show off their love, but to let everyone know that that man was already hers¡­ Su Ji followed the hand and looked at Pei Huai. Her fingers were firmly held by his hand. Both of them had fair skin, but not the same kind of fairness. The contrast was more obvious when placed together. Pei Huai had the cold -white skin with a very pure bloodline, while Su Ji¡¯s skin was a little pink. Coupled with the body fragrance that came with her, Pei Huai had always described her as ¡°beautiful and delicious.¡± The news outside was abuzz with all kinds of wars and swords. The atmosphere in the car heated up, and the surroundings were quiet. Su Ji saw Pei Huai¡¯s eyes gradually darken. He looked at himself with eyes that seemed to be filled with honey. The whole world knew that he loved her more than she loved him, but there were still people who believed those ridiculous nonsense. Su Ji hesitated for a few seconds between waking him up or making him sink deeper. ¡°Don¡¯t be too touched,¡± she said. Pei Huai looked at her. The corners of Su Ji¡¯s lips curled up into a lustrous smile as she said, ¡°hubby-¡± Pei Huai¡¯s pupils constricted! Obviously, Su Ji chose the latter. The last time Pei Huai wanted to trick her into changing the way she addressed him, she did not fall for it, but today she gave him a sweet taste. Pei Huai grabbed the back of her neck and pulled her into his arms, his hands strong and fast. ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it clearly just now¡­¡± The two birds on the roof of the car were startled by a sound and suddenly flapped their wings to fly in different directions. At this moment, it was no longer nice to peek at the scene in the car¡­ When Pei Shizhan¡¯s caller ID popped up on Pei Huai¡¯s phone, it was five in the morning in A City. Pei Huai and the others had already returned to the apartment. Pei Huai was not asleep either, but he was holding Su Ji¡¯s wrist and pressing it firmly on the bed as if he was going to press it through. He couldn¡¯t answer the call. There was only one call, and after the call was hung up, there was no more call. At 8:30 in the morning, the security guard at the venue was on duty. When he opened the door of the security room, he saw Jiang Suiheng, who had unkempt hair and dirty face, staring at him with two big dark circles under his eyes. The security guard was so scared that the soy milk and fried dough sticks in his fall The security guard remembered! Yesterday, he ordered Jiang Suiheng not to leave for the time being and found an excuse to say that he had something else to do. Later, after the press conference ended, there was too much work at the venue, so he forgot about him! In fact, not only did he not remember, even the security captain and Shen Mu did not remember. Jiang Suiheng was locked up in the security room for the entire night! His beard had even grown out! ¡°You actually dare¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Suiheng¡¯s roar had just come out of his throat when he saw the door closed in front of him again, and it was very loud! The security guard outside the door quickly asked the security captain, who then called Special Assistant Shen to ask for instructions. Shen Mu was so busy yesterday that he kept yawning on the phone in the second half of the night. He had just called the CEO and couldn¡¯t get through. The CEO was probably too busy to care about that guy. After being locked up for a night, he had vented his anger. It would be difficult to explain if he was locked up any longer. Only then did he let him go. In the office on the top floor of the Pei Corporation building, Du Meilan received a few calls. The secretary knocked on the door and reported the situation with CEO Pei and his wife. Du Meilan nodded. ¡°He hasn¡¯t given himself a holiday for a long time. Just let him stay at home and spend more time with Su Ji. As long as their relationship isn¡¯t affected, everything else can be solved. Oh right, strengthen the security at the apartment. If I see any secretly taken photos of my son and daughter-in-law on the news¡­¡± As she spoke, she slowly looked at the secretary. The secretary¡¯s expression tensed up. He bent over stiffly. ¡°President Du, don¡¯t worry!¡± Du Meilan let him go down first. When the secretary left, she sensibly closed the door of her office and instructed the others not to disturb her. After one night, the specific data on the impact of the news outbreak on various aspects had been calculated. Du Meilan had already seen it when she arrived at the company in the morning. At this moment, she was holding a mobile phone in her hand and tapping on the table. She dialed Pei Shizhan¡¯s number, but the other party¡¯s line was busy. She wasn¡¯t surprised. She tapped into her contacts and found another string of numbers. The string of numbers was saved in her phone, but there was no name saved. It was just a string of numbers. She pressed the dial button and pressed the phone to her ear. This time, the phone only rang once before it was picked up. It was a woman¡¯s voice that was not deliberately embellished but was naturally gentle. ¡°Hello, Madam Du.¡± This was the first time Du Meilan had dialed this number, but it was obvious that the other party knew who she was. In fact, when she called, Ji Xi was hesitating whether to call her, so she picked up immediately. ¡°Is my ex-husband with you?¡± Du Meilan smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Please pass the phone to him.¡± Ji Xi said, ¡°Madam Du, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll explain it clearly. I won¡¯t implicate Su Ji¡­¡± ¡°Please give him the phone,¡± Du Meilan interrupted her and repeated, her tone colder than before. The other side of the phone fell silent. Half a minute later, Du Meilan heard Pei Shizhan¡¯s voice from inside. In the next second, Madam Du, who had always been aloof from worldly affairs, was furious.. ¡°Pei Shizhan, you have to settle this for me today! No matter what method you use!¡± Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045: Cute Chapter 1045: Cute Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Shizhan had never seen Du Meilan really angry, this was the first time. She was a woman who was elegant and dignified even when she signed the divorce agreement. Once her bottom line was crossed, it would be useless no matter who came forward. Pei Shizhan paused for ten seconds before saying, ¡°okay.¡± Then, he hung up. He wasn¡¯t hesitating for ten seconds. It could be said that¡­he was shocked by Madam Du! At the apartment. The air was filled with the fragrance of shower gel and a faint herbal fragrance. Xiao Tong and Xiao Ling Xian were playing happily on the balcony. The two kittens were happily biting each other¡¯s ears and playing. Their fur got stuck on each other, and from afar, it looked as if it was dyed. On the dining table, every plate of food was covered with an exquisite thermal cover. Aunt Gong placed her hands in front of her and glanced at the tightly shut master bedroom. She retracted her gaze and looked again a few seconds later. An hour ago, Third Master said that he wanted to eat, so she prepared according to that time. Third Master had always had a strong sense of time. He would come out on time when he said that he wanted to eat, not a moment earlier or a moment later, but now¡­he was already half an hour late! In the bathroom of the master bedroom, the glass shelf was misty. In the oversized bathtub, Su Ji leaned against Pei Huai with his strong arms on both sides. The temperature of the water was just right, and it was just above her chest. Su Ji soaked in it, and her tired body finally felt comfortable! Pei Huai had added herbs to the water that helped restore one¡¯s strength. He had specially prepared it for his wife. He looked at Su Jits back. His shoulders were very thin, and the clear lines of his bones seemed to be able to penetrate through her snow-white skin. He helped her comb her hair, combing her wet hair all the way to the end. Her long black hair rested in his palm. He tilted his head slightly, as if admiring it. Her hair was lifted, and there were mottled marks on the back of her neck. Pei Huai frowned. Last night, he shouldn¡¯t have¡­ It seemed that every time he calmed down the next day, he would always have this kind of thought, repeatedly going back and forth between control and sell-Diame. But there was really no other way. His wife was a demon. Su Ji was tapping on her phone. Last night, her phone was flooded with messages, all because of yesterday¡¯s news. Those who knew them did not believe that Pei Huai had cheated on Su Ji, so most of them came to support Su Ji so that she would not be affected by the news. But there were also some tigers, such as Nan Miaomiao. Ms. Nan specialized in slashing scumbags. ¡®Roommate! If CEO Pei really let you down, you must cut him out immediately! No matter what he said, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted! This kind of thing would happen again if it happened once. He must not be given a chance! There are plenty of people with better conditions than him!¡± [ ¡°Oh right, why don¡¯t you come to my house for two days???¡± ] Su Ji opened all the messages she received, read them one by one, and replied selectively. Long Dahai reminded her that she would be leaving for Golden Town in a few days, and the plane tickets had already been booked. Long Dahai also hoped that she would not be affected by the news, but if she really did not want to go, she could tell him. Su Ji replied. ¡°Yes.¡± Long Dahai blinked at her reply for a long time before he typed weakly. [ ¡°So you¡¯re going?¡± ] Long Dahai was relieved! He should not have doubted her. However, Su Ji replied with another message. Su Ji turned around and asked Pei Huai, ¡°are you still going to Continent O next month?¡± The news did not affect her much, but it did affect Pei Huai. However, Pei Huai¡¯s reply to her now was twice as calm as her reply to Long Dahai earlier. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°A plan will not change because of anything.¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows in admiration. There were too many paparazzi outside. Su Ji would not go out today, so Pei Huai might as well give himself a break. The two of them cooped up in the love nest. This wasn¡¯t an act of helplessness, but a rare satisfaction. After lunch, Cao Zhuzhu went upstairs to knock on the door. She had specially pushed back an advertisement shoot and rushed back today to comfort her friend. When she left, Pei Song wanted to stop her, but he couldn¡¯t. Sure enough, Pei Song had just finished smoking a cigarette when she returned. He extinguished the cigarette and went to open the door for her. He was thinking about how not to mock her. However, when the door opened, Pei Song was speechless. Cao Zhuzhu did not come back alone. She was carrying a blue and a white cat in her arms, and Aunt Gong was standing beside her! The man upstairs said that he wanted to spend some alone time with Su Ji. As Cao Zhuzhu, the chivalrous heroine who would do anything for her friend, she resolutely brought them all down. Faced with Pei Song¡¯s rather complicated expression, Aunt Gong¡¯s smile was more or less dry. ¡°¡­are you and Miss Cao hungry?¡± She picked up the basket in her hand and said, ¡°I also brought some vegetables. I will cook for you today¡­¡± For the first time in her life, Aunt Gong felt that she was redundant! Upstairs, Pei Huai sat on the sofa with Su Ji lying on his lap. Pei Huai received a few calls in the morning, but they were not long and ended in a few minutes. He did not answer them in front of Su Ji, so Su Ji did not know if they were work calls or if they had something to do with the news. However, when she looked up, she saw that the thing in his hand was a book titled ¡°Step-by-step On How to Raise a Beautiful Baby¡±! Su Ji was silent for a few seconds before looking away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a homebody.¡± Su Ji crossed her long legs and asked casually. Pei Huai replied, ¡°being with you, even staying in the ancient tomb is a form of enjoyment.¡± Su Ji scrolled through her phone to see how far the news had gone. The trending searches had been deleted, but new ones kept popping up. #Ji Xi the mistress # #Su Ji was cuckolded # #As expected, no one can escape the law of hegemony!# #Netizen¡¯s comment: I don¡¯t believe in love anymore! [crying]# And so on. Many artistes voiced their support for the Pei couple. Other than Cao Zhuzhu, Si Jingchuan, Lu Shang, Xu Ni, and the others, Xiao Ken also spoke up. Not only that, he also dragged Tong Le along. As Su Ji¡¯s classmate, Tong Le promised everyone that their relationship had always been good. CEO Pei would never cheat on him. In the interview, Tong Lets expression was stiff. He spoke as if he was memorizing his lines. From time to time, he would glance at Xiao Ken. It was obvious that he was being coerced! Even Jiang Cuiqin, Li Shuguo, and other veteran artists stood up for them. Logically speaking, these people¡¯s attitudes could already guide public opinion to a large extent, but¡­ Looking at the new entries that kept popping up, she knew that if she wanted to completely calm things down, she needed more direct evidence! Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046: Truth Revealed! Chapter 1046: Truth Revealed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the following afternoon, Su Ji watched as Pei Huai finished reading half of the book about babies in an hour and made her a can of pure Chinese herbal cream with no added ingredients. Then, guessing that she should be hungry, he cooked a very round egg for her. Even a compass couldn¡¯t make such a circle! Watching the man walk calmly through the apartment, Su Ji ate the art-like omelet as a new entry popped up on her phone. #Pei Corporation¡¯s CEO is under the threat of a huge scandal! The Pei Corporation¡¯s stock market will be worrying tomorrow! Where will the shareholders go??# Within a day, countless relationship experts, economics experts, and even fortune-tellers appeared on the internet, claiming that they had predicted last year that the CEO of the Pei family would have love problems. Please. All the great gods on the internet were going crazy with work, but the main characters in the apartment were calm and composed. Su Ji was also a calm person, but she wanted to ask, ¡°what if the Pei Corporation¡¯s stock price falls drastically tomorrow? What are you going to The analysis of the economists was not completely groundless. Looking at the trend of the market today, although it had not fallen, it could be seen that the shareholders were in a wait-and-see state. Yesterday, Xu Mingzhi had expressed her attitude at the first moment, giving the shareholders some confidence. However, they were obviously still waiting for the other party¡¯s attitude. Pei Huai took off his black apron and pulled out the chair opposite Su Ji. ¡°What should we do¡­¡± The man pondered for a moment as if he was thinking seriously. Half a minute later, he came to a conclusion. ¡°We should buy in large quantities.¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°can this help?¡± If that helped, she had some spare money to do it. However, the man smiled profoundly. ¡°You can make money.¡± Su Ji: ? Pei Huai said, ¡°this will be a once-in-a-lifetime bargain.¡± Pei Huai raised the remote control and pressed it. The television behind Su Ji started to sound. With one foot on the chair and the other on the ground, she leaned back leisurely. The chair and the ground were at a 30-degree angle. She looked at the screen in a very bossy posture. The host of the financial channel contacted his colleagues who had already gone overseas for interviews. The bold title at the bottom of the screen read ¡°Pei Corporation¡¯s stock price forecast¡±. The camera was showing a private airport in Continent O. A ladder was lowered from a luxury private jet, and a row of men in black suits got off the plane and stood on both sides. A red carpet was lowered from the top of the ladder and stretched smoothly to the path between the two rows of men in black suits. It was slightly exaggerated, but it was indeed imposing. Under all the cameras, the red-haired foreign man got off the plane. Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Obviously, he had come prepared. Knowing that there would be an interview, he had specially designed a cut for himself. There were a lot of reporters waiting here, but in the broadcast, the host with the Central TV logo on the microphone was the main point of view. The man walked in front of the camera, and the reporters rushed to interview him. The Central TV reporter raised the microphone high up in the air. ¡°May I ask if Mr. Henry saw the news about the Pei Corporation? As the client of this project, will Mr. Henry suspend the cooperation?¡± Henry faced the camera. He seemed to have drawn a little eyebrow. Pei Huai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Henry¡¯s gaze was firm as he spoke in a calm and powerful tone, ¡°I can tell you that the Henry Empire will not terminate their cooperation with the Pei Corporation. Everything is as they announced at the press conference. I am very confident in the return ratio of this project!!¡± The reporter¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He seemed to have bought Pei Corporation¡¯s shares as well. He turned to the camera and excitedly reported the good news to the domestic host. The domestic also had the same happy expression. Su Ji understood. She thought that it was a neutral stock price forecast, but in the end, it was all about the holders of the Pei Corporation¡¯s shares. In the past few years, the Pei Corporation¡¯s stock had always been the god of all stocks in the hearts of the shareholders. The stock price was stable and the prospects were optimistic. When something happened to the Pei Corporation, the majority of the shareholders were worried on the surface, but in fact, they were worried about themselves. What they had been waiting for today was the attitude of the Pei Corporation¡¯s clients! ¡°Don¡¯t stare at him, I¡¯ll get jealous.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice came from the other side of the dining table. Su Ji came back to her senses and sized up her unfathomable husband. It seemed that the reason why he was so calm and composed was that he had already talked to his business partners. On TV, Henry posed a few times for the camera. Boss would definitely watch today¡¯s interview. He wondered if he had seen his handsome appearance! Retracting his gaze, Su Ji found a drama she had been following recently on her phone. It seemed that there was really nothing for her to worry about. Henry¡¯s appearance had resolved the crisis on the Pei family¡¯s side, and the news about Pei Huai¡¯s illegitimate child would appear an hour later. The peak period of the day was also the peak of the netizens¡¯ activity. First, a piece of news appeared on the real-time hot search rankings. #Pei Shizhan, the former president of the Pei Corporation, announced that he would completely withdraw from all overseas projects of the Pei Corporation # The news contained three important pieces of information. Pei Shizhan publicly released the divorce certificate of him and Ms. Du Meilan, the regional manager and shareholder of the Pei Corporation in Continent M. He was the one at fault and left with nothing. Pei Shizhan will transfer all authority to his second son, the current CEO of Pei Corporation, Pei Huai. Pei Shizhan will remove his account in the Pei Corporation. This was a piece of news that only the real big shots could understand. If the last divorce, Pei Shizhan being singled out by the shareholders was the masterpiece of Pei Huai and Madam Du, then this time, Pei Shizhan took the initiative to hand over the empire that he had spent half his life building in the business world. It was definitely not as simple as a few projects or top-notch connections. It was a treasure code that only talents could crack. Even Henry would be speechless. It seemed like a completely commercial announcement, long and detailed, with a lot of obscure technical terms. But a few minutes later, the same news headline jumped to the top of the entertainment rankings. Marriage or divorce between wealthy families was a common occurrence, and such things would not be discussed. The problem was the account that Pei Shizhan had canceled¡­ It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but the details of the account termination was not fully printed in the announcement, and the sharp-eyed paparazzi quickly discovered something- The account that Pei Shizhan had closed was the overseas account that had paid for Ji Xi¡¯s hospitalization fees! Coupled with Pei Shizhan¡¯s announcement that he was the one at fault in the divorce, everything became clear in an instant! Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047: Paying the Price! Chapter 1047: Paying the Price! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Therefore, it was a misunderstanding that the CEO of the Pei family had an illegitimate child, and it was a misunderstanding that Su Ji was cheated on. The only thing that was true was that the pure and innocent girl Ji Xi was actually a mistress! She was indeed overseas, and the child she was pregnant with was indeed the Pei family¡¯s child. However, all of this had nothing to do with Pei Huai. He was taking the blame for his scumbag father. In just a few minutes, the netizens who were originally scattered under Pei Huai, Su Ji, and Ji Xi¡¯s Weibo had all swarmed under Ji Xi¡¯s Weibo! Su Ji and Ji Xi¡¯s fans, who were originally on opposing sides because of the broadcast of the Qingqiu Arts, had a huge turn of events. The people who had once Su Ji for never giving Ji Xi any face in public were completely speechless! If Ji Xi was the third party who interfered in the marriage of the former CEO of the Pei Corporation, then Su Ji¡¯s attitude towards Ji Xi could be completely understood, and Ji Xi¡¯s praise for Su Ji had another layer of interpretation. [ ¡°What a f * cking good guy!¡± ] [ ¡°Are Ji Xi fans still going to say that Master Ji is disrespecting her senior? She was already giving her face by not exposing her true colors earlier!¡± ] [ ¡°Please mind your words. Master Ji is not giving face to the mistress. She is giving face to CEO Pei. The mistress will always be the mistress. From the day she became the mistress, she no longer needed face.¡± ] [ ¡°My poor Master Ji endured humiliation and was misunderstood for being rude!¡± ] [ ¡°So the only thing I didn¡¯t understand was Su Ji¡¯s attitude towards Ji Xi. Now | . 11 However, there were still Ji Xi¡¯s diehard fans who tried their best to defend her. They even came up with the ridiculous conjecture that both Ji Xi and CEO Pei¡¯s father were scapegoats. In fact, the illegitimate child was Pei Huai¡¯s, but they did not Imow who the mother of the child was, and it was not their goddess! In order to clear their goddess¡¯ name, they were lying to themselves. There were also otaku fans who cried in the live stream and said that they would never believe that their goddess would be a mistress unless their goddess admitted it herself! Half an hour after the video was shared, Ji Xi updated her Weibo. One sentence: [ ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± ] The release location was shown in Continent O. The release of this Weibo post was like a violent explosion on the coastline that had already been ravaged by a tsunami. Countless media outlets immediately took screenshots of it. The other side seemed to have expected this and left enough time for screenshots. Ten minutes after the post was posted, Ji Xi closed Weibo and disbanded the studio. All the fan clubs in the super fan group were also closed that night. Ji Xi¡¯s comeback was like a flash in the pan. Just as she reignited her strong love for acting, finally found the pivot of her life, and planned to end that ridiculous relationship and truly return to the eyes of her fans, she found out that she was pregnant. Everything that had changed for the better was instantly returned to its original state. Her self-esteem, self-respect, and self-love could not compare to that person¡¯s words in the end. By making this choice, they had tacitly agreed to pay for their mistakes for the rest of their lives. rest of their lives. Ji Xi had retired from the entertainment industry and disappeared from everyone¡¯s attention overnight. Would she regret it? Yes, she was already regretting it¡­ The matter was resolved faster than everyone expected, but Pei Huai did not return to work immediately, nor did Su Ji. The two of them stayed in the apartment for an extra day. Pei Huai received a call from overseas that day. Henry had not received any news from the Pei Corporation after the interview that day. This made him feel like he had been used and abandoned! ¡°I heard that my boss is coming to Continent O? When is the flight?¡± Pei Huai held a sketching pen and drew on a piece of white paper. His tone was casual. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Henry was instantly ignited by him. ¡°Pei, I just helped you, and you¡¯re just going to burn the bridge after you¡¯ve crossed it??¡± Pei Huai started writing. ¡°One point.¡± Henry didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What?¡± It was rare for Pei Huai to be in a good mood. He repeated it for him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a discount of one point as a reward for your help.¡± Henry: ¡°¡­¡± He only knew how to spend money. This profiteer who reeked of money! Pei Huai seemed to have heard the criticism in his heart. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Why not!¡± Henry wanted to scold himself in the next second. However, Pei Huai was generous enough. This was indeed very tempting! As the saying went, you should take advantage of others. Henry¡¯s tone was obviously not as arrogant as before. He asked nicely, ¡°I really don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to do my part as the host. Your wife is a celebrity, and you can¡¯t hide it from me. Don¡¯t make me go elsewhere to buy information. Just tell me directly. When is the flight?¡± Pei Huai did not seem to hear him as he walked on the white paper with his brush. Henry had a quick temper. Pei Huai¡¯s slow and unhurried temper could torture him to madness in minutes. ¡°You think you¡¯re a boss¡­¡± Who knew that Pei Huai, who had been ignoring him just now, would reply with an ¡°mm¡± this time. Henry was almost angered to death by him. ¡°How shameless of you to agree??¡± Pei Huai had a reasonable explanation for this. ¡°You call my wife boss. In terms of seniority, I am indeed your boss.¡± Henry: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He gritted his teeth and was completely subdued. ¡°Just tell me. When is the flight? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll ask my boss myself!¡± Even if Boss deleted him, he still had Boss¡¯ brother¡¯s contact information! However, just as he was about to hang up and look for Su Ji¡¯s brother, the man¡¯s low voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°The flight is in three days.¡± Pei Huai hung up the phone and put it aside. The brush strokes on his fingertips were vivid, and the black and white sketch was better than thousands of colors. It was a Dair of Deerlesslv beautiful Deach blossom eves. sDarkling with light and charming like silk. Just by looking at this pair of eyes, Pei Huai might have found them familiar. Then, he raised his pen and drew a few strokes on the top. The arc of his eyebrows was just right. That person seemed to have come alive. It was Su Ji. Su Ji in his eyes. The netizens were still immersed in the drama, but Ji Xi¡¯s classic movie had been quietly taken down. The interview with Ji Xi, Sonya, and Zhou Xuefang on Tonight¡¯s Warmth could not be found either. Three artistes from three different age groups were found, and in the end, all of them got into trouble. Netizens joked that this was definitely the most serious accident Ms. Lan had ever had! The fans of Qingqiu Tactics also started to worry and sent private messages to the production team. Fortunately, Ji Xi had very few scenes and she appeared as a blind girl with her face covered by a veil, so she narrowly escaped death. Jin Fengze and Long Dahai were also quite scared. In order to avoid any more trouble, they repeatedly confirmed the arrangements for all the relevant personnel. When the scheduled time arrived three days later, everyone would hurry to Golden Town on the 5 a.m. flight.. Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048: Your Family Members are Here! Chapter 1048: Your Family Members are Here! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was another advantage to setting off in the wee hours of the morning, which was to avoid the paparazzi¡¯s attention to the greatest extent. The staff helped the artistes get their boarding passes and check in their luggage. Once they were done, they could prepare to board the plane. The cost of going to Golden Town was expensive. The production team of Qingqiu Tactics paid a huge price this time, but the assistant and manager definitely could not go with them. Ai Yan took out the charger, U-shaped pillow, small fan, and other items from the big pocket on her shoulder. Su Ji turned around, and Ai Yan put all the gifts into the messenger bag behind her. Ai Meng confirmed the landing time of the plane and the rest of the journey. The two assistants were becoming more and more capable. Su Ji¡¯s coat was hanging on her wrist. She was dressed in a casual cotton T-shirt and sweatpants. She was dressed all in black. With her hands in her pockets, she nodded as she listened to the itinerary. Liang Ruifeng looked at his assistant. A drop of cold sweat dripped down his assistant¡¯s forehead. r lWvo seconds later, she opened her bag and rummaged through it for a long time before taking out a pack of tissues. She timidly handed it to him. Liang Ruifeng: He had only been in the industry for a short time and had little experience. In the past, he only thought about how to get roles and enter a strong production team. But now that Qingqiu Tactics was popular and he had gained a certain level of fame, some things were different. As the artists chatted, they glanced at Su Ji from time to time. They looked like they wanted to say something, but in the end, they didn¡¯t ask. Usually, when Nan Miaomiao was around, she would always ask Su Ji questions. They did not have to ask anything themselves. They just had to listen to Nan Miaomiao. But Nan Miaomiao had gone to the washroom. ¡°The news from a few days ago¡­¡± In the end, someone walked up to Su Ji and asked her about the sensitive topic. The others turned around and saw that it was Yan Gaoqiu. Yan Gaoqiu was not as calculative as the other artistes. He asked wherever he thought of, ¡°it won¡¯t affect you, right?¡± Su Ji turned to look at him with a bright smile. ¡°How can news that has nothing to do with me affect me?¡± Yan Gaoqiu was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liang Ruifeng observed from the side. Su Ji was the center of their circle. Nan Miaomiao, Yan Gaoqiu, and the most popular people were all in this circle. When the award ceremony was held, the camera would often flash past and the celebrities would be photographed talking to each other. The fans would know that they were on good terms with each other. As time passed, the people around Su Ji would become more and more popular. Now that he saw Yan Gaoqiu and Su Ji chatting happily, Liang Ruifeng also wanted to join in. No matter what Yan Gaoqiu asked, Su Ji did not avoid it. Liang Ruifeng could tell that Su Ji¡¯s attitude towards the news was casual. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this¡­ Su Ji and Yan Gaoqiu looked at him at the same time. Liang Ruifeng thought that the reason why he had not been able to enter their circle before was because he was serious and had a strict attitude towards things. Su Ji and the others were casual, so they definitely liked to hang with people who spoke casually! Then, he laughed. ¡°Ji Xi is your mother-in-law!¡± He was so humorous! Liang Ruifeng smiled confidently, but then he realized that other than his bright smile, everyone else stopped smiling! The corner of Yan Gaoqiu¡¯s mouth drooped down instantly. The surrounding people also turned to look at him. Liang Ruifeng was very puzzled. Did he say something wrong? At this moment, the staff who got their boarding passes came over from afar. The artistes walked over. Su Ji stood up and patted Liang Ruifeng¡¯s shoulder when she passed by him. Her tone was cold. ¡°Watch your words. I only have one mother-in-law. Her surname is Du.¡± Liang Ruifeng¡¯s expression was a little stiff¡­ The flights to Golden Town were all direct flights, and they were exclusive planes provided by Golden Town for various countries, so there was a reason why they were expensive. The plane was large and luxurious, and the spectacular sight that greeted their eyes made them gasp. A few artistes stood in front of the plane and took hundreds of selfies with their selfie sticks. They would then choose the most beautiful ones and post them on their vlogs. ¡°Everyone, keep up. We¡¯ll shoot when we get there!¡± Long Dahai was in charge of leading the team today. They were already so excited when they saw the plane. When they arrived at Golden Town and saw the hotel they were going to stay in, they would definitely faint from joy. Long Dahai shook his head. However, he soon began to look forward to it, and his smile unconsciously turned wretched. The tickets to Golden Town were divided into economy class, business class, and first class. The crew had booked business class tickets for everyone this time. It could be said that they were very generous. Nan Miaomiao had brought along a carry-on suitcase. She didn¡¯t feel like she was carrying anything, but it felt heavy. Especially when she put it in the overhead luggage rack. She used all her strength to swing it up, but because it was too heavy, the box began to slide down again. Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned around and wanted to call for help. At this moment, a slender arm came from behind her. It was taller than her and brushed against her cheek. It helped her hold the suitcase with one hand and then easily pushed it into the luggage rack. The skin of that arm was delicate and the fragrance was mesmerizing. Yan Gaoqiu, who was passing by, accidentally saw a small portion of her waist that was exposed when she raised her hand. F * ck! So slim! A second later, he forced himself to look away and leave quickly! Nan Miaomiao knew who it was just by smelling the fragrance. She rubbed her against her arm. Su Ji had goosebumps. She hooked her arm around her neck from behind to stop her from moving. At the same time, she lifted her chin. However, Nan Miaomiao looked up at Su Ji and blushed. ¡°What are you doing, roommate? You¡¯re hurting me.¡± su Ji: She¡¯s done. How did Sonya tolerate her in the past? ¡°By the way,: Nan Miaomiao asked, ¡°have you watched the TV series I recommended?¡± She was the one who recommended it to Su Ji at the apartment that day. It was another overseas film that had been nominated for the Golden Leaf Awards along with Qingqiu Tactics. It was an idol drama with two male leads from T Country, ¡°The Black President Fell in Love with Me¡±! Previously, The Billions Stars was filmed there, so Su Ji had a certain understanding of the culture there. When Nan Miaomiao first recommended it, she thought it was boring. Later on, Nan Miaomiao made her watch until the third episode. She saw the CEO treat his loyal dog as a gentle butler at the end of the year. Now, Su Ji had already caught up to the 63rd episode! The two male leads would also attend this award ceremony. When they reached Golden Town, they might be able to see each other¡­ The flight attendant came all the way here. She looked past the other artistes and locked her eyes on Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao. ¡°Miss Su, Miss Nan.¡± The flight attendant¡¯s voice rang out, and the surroundings fell silent for a moment. The flight attendant recognized the celebrity and looked a little nervous. ¡°Your family members are here!¡± Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049: Pull Her Into His Arms Chapter 1049: Pull Her Into His Arms Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As soon as he finished speaking, a sour feeling instantly spread from the cabin. Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao looked at each other and shrugged. Of course, they all knew who the flight attendant was talking about. Su Ji knew that Pei Huai would go to Continent O with her. Not only would they go together, but they would also stay together. Nan Miaomiao had found out about this when she was on the phone with Lu Shang last night. Lu Shang was worried that she would cause trouble if she went abroad alone. It was fine when she was sober, but it was hard to say if she was drunk. So he decided to accompany her. Someone asked Long Dahai, who had just entered, sourly, ¡°Director Long, didn¡¯t you say that family members are not allowed to come?¡± Liang Ruifeng and Miss Fang followed him into the cabin. Long Dahai glared at that person. ¡°If you pay for them, you can bring as many people as you want!¡± ¡°Miss Su.¡± The flight attendant placed her hands in front of her. She was wearing a golden uniform and a triangular hat. This was the special uniform of Golden Town¡¯s private plane, different from other flights. ¡°Mr. Pei has upgraded you to first class. Please go ahead. There are staff members over there who will send you to first class!¡± Liang Ruifeng and the scriptwriter, who were looking for their seats, stopped at the same time. Su Ji cooperatively raised her chin and said goodbye to Nan Miaomiao. Then, she walked in the direction the flight attendant pointed. This was not the first time Pei Huai had upgraded her to a first-class cabin. He had also upgraded her to a first-class cabin on the plane to T Country, so Su Ji did not think much of it and reacted normally. However, the other members of the same group who were left in the business class were far from as calm as her! The first-class cabin in Golden Town was definitely not something that other first-class cabins could compare to! Someone had just checked the ticket price of this flight before boarding. A first-class ticket¡­even exceeded the pay of some actors! As for the luxurious configuration of the business class to Golden Town, a few powerful bloggers had posted a review online. However, there was no information on what the first-class cabin was like or what the experience was like! Because it was ridiculously expensive, very few people could afford it. Therefore, only four first-class seats were reserved in the entire plane. They were in the best place to enjoy the scenery. The person who had shouted at him earlier started to speak again. ¡°How much does it cost to upgrade to first class? Why don¡¯t we level up as well?¡± The flight attendant smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. The four first-class seats on this flight have all been sold out.¡± ¡°All sold out?¡± Nan Miaomiao blinked. She suddenly thought of something and looked surprised. ¡°CEO Pei booked two seats, right?¡± The flight attendant nodded. ¡°Yes, and the other two seats¡­¡¯ Nan Miaomiao did not expect Lu Shang to surprise her so much this time. ¡°Is it Mr. Lu?¡± ¡°It was also Mr. Pei!¡± The flight attendant¡¯s words followed. Nan Miaomiao was stunned for a second. ¡®I???¡± F * cid Gasps could be heard in the cabin! Pei Huai did not like to be disturbed by outsiders, so he bought the other two seats as well. Only a certain master would book a first-class cabin on a private plane to Golden Town! The sensor door opened automatically, and the exceptionally fresh air rushed into their nose. The spacious first-class cabin was the same as business class cabin, but there were fewer seats there, so it was extremely spacious. There was a luxurious washroom, a dedicated bar, a drinking area, and even a viewing area. From the back, every seat looked like a space capsule. The four seats were divided into two rows. Actually, the two seats at the back had more space, but Pei Huai liked to be closer to his wife, so he sat in the front row. Moreover, it was an aisle seat. Su Ji stopped in front of him and brushed her leg against his knee. Just like last time in T Country, she said, ¡°excuse me.¡± The man put away the newspaper and smiled. There were three meals on the plane. Nan Miaomiao took a photo of the first meal and sent it to Su Ji. [ Ms. Nan: ¡°How¡¯s the food at your place?¡± ] [ Ms. Nan: ] [ Ms. Nan: ] Lu Shang¡¯s hand was captured in both photos. [ ¡°As expected of a luxury plane!¡± ] One could only imagine how good it was to have surprised a female celebrity. However, Su Ji looked at the luxurious feast that the flight attendant had just arranged, and there were even roses and candles. Then, she clicked on the two photos of delicious food that Nan Miaomiao had sent. [ ¡°The appetizer looks good. When will the main course be served?¡± ] Three seconds after Nan Miaomiao received the reply, she did not understand what she meant. Then, four seconds later¡­she narrowed her eyes! This was their main course! So, how sumptuous was the food in the first-class cabin? Nan Miaomiao asked Su Ji to take a photo for her to see, and Su Ji did. And then¡­there was nothing else¡­ After the second and third meal, Nan Miaomiao ate in silence. There were a few hours of rest in between, and Pei Huai was still in a meeting, so he let Su Ji rest first. Su Ji didn¡¯t disturb him and focused on watching the 66th episode. She put away her phone, adjusted her seat, and said goodnight to Pei Huai. Then, she turned her back to him, covered herself with a blanket, and went to sleep. Pei Huai raised his hand to lower the brightness of the light above his head. When Su Ji fell asleep, she remembered that she was lying obediently in her seat, but when she woke up in a daze, she was in a very warm embrace. This made her forget where she was. When she thought that she was still in the apartment, the embrace was indeed very comfortable. It was warm and dry, wide and flat. She turned around and snuggled into it. ¡°CEO Wang, lower your voice. You¡¯ve woken up CEO Pei¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Pei. I¡¯ll definitely be careful¡­¡± The video conference was playing on the phone beside him. Pei Huai nodded slightly, then helped his wife up in his arms. She was wrapped in a blanket like a silkvvorm, and he found her cute. It was a journey of more than ten hours, but most of them only slept for three to four hours, either because they were excited, or because they were not used to the new place, or¡­it was because someone was showing off their affection near them. They glanced at Nan Miaomiao and Lu Shang. Liang Ruifeng and the screenwriter chatted for the entire journey without closing their eyes. The two of them sat together and talked about the future of the entertainment industry to the movie investment projects that were worth hundreds of millions. The two of them sat upright, dressed in suits and leather shoes, looking like successful people. Then, they looked at Su Ji, who had slept for half the flight. Pei Huai only woke her up half an hour before the plane landed¡­ Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050: Someone Has Their Eyes on Her Chapter 1050: Someone Has Their Eyes on Her Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai also rested for a while on this flight. It was very rare. Originally, there was no plan to rest, and the work schedule was full. However, his wife was sleeping so soundly that he was tempted. In the end, he rejected a less important interview and slept with his wife for two hours. The plane arrived in the sky above Continent O. It was also evening in Continent O. Su Ji lazily straightened her body and wiped the saliva she had left on Pei Huai¡¯s trousers. The blanket was casually draped over her body. As she turned her head left and right, the blanket on her shoulder fell off. She had a model figure and a very thin back. She glanced at the dark clouds outside the window and took out her phone to look at the time. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you change to the local time.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze was gentle and doting. It reflected the dark night behind him, making people feel particularly at ease. However, when Su Ji tapped on her phone, she suddenly realized something. She quickly glanced at Pei Huai, and her face turned a little hot. She seemed to remember¡­after watching the sixty-sixth episode before going to bed, the scene was paused at a point where it was censored in their country. In order to confirm, she switched back to the previous interface to take a look. Indeed! In order to increase the viewership ratings for the next episode, directors liked to keep people in suspense. Su Ji was too sleepy after watching it, so she did not log out and put away her phone. When she took back her phone, it had already returned to the main interface. Pei Huai helped her change to the local time, so¡­he should have seen that scene? To be discovered watching such a thing behind her husband¡¯s back¡­it felt a little awkward¡­ However, Pei Huai¡¯s expression at this moment was as usual. Who knew? That old fox. He wouldn¡¯t show it even if he saw it! Su Ji tapped on her phone. Pei Huai curled his lips and asked her, ¡°do you want to go to the hotel with the production team for a meeting later?¡± Su Ji nodded . You can go back first. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take a taxi back after the meeting.¡± Pei Huai packed up her belongings and categorized them one by one. ¡°Cars are usually not allowed to enter the embassy¡¯s territory. Send me a message half an hour before it ends. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t a discussion. ¡°Oh.¡± Then she had to do as he said. She felt like she was going to be crippled by Pei Huai. Pei Huai put away the last item and beckoned at Su Ji. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ji did not know why, but she subconsciously leaned over. The next moment, Pei Huai grabbed the back of her neck. The two kissed goodbye on the plane. The night was deep, but not as deep as their eyes. Pei Huai¡¯s kissing technique was already quite skilled, but this time, he was playing with some new tricks. The familiar wild feeling made her react quickly. Pei Huai had seen that scene. Absolutely! The flight attendant who came over to remind them that the plane was about to land happened to see this scene and almost dropped the tray in her hand! The flight attendant had been standing by the side for as long as they had kissed! She didn¡¯t want to look, but her eyes couldn¡¯t move away! Moreover, the airport meeting had emphasized that reporting the schedule to the first-class passengers on time was their top priority! As soon as they got off the plane, they felt a sense of magnificence from the exit. The golden stone railings and the golden wide elevator. Nan Miaomiao even suspected that the rubies inlaid on the ceiling were authentic! She had once seen a large ruby at an endorsement event. Its luster was not something that a fake could compare to. The artists¡¯ exclamations were endless, and their eyes reflected a golden light. There were well-dressed gentlemen and women coming and going. They had wavy golden hair and a seductive smile. As expected of Golden Town¡­ This place was simply a small town made of gold! Su Ji walked out of the special exit of the first-class cabin. She walked in front, and Pei Huai habitually trailed behind her. His eyes were watching her every move. At the entrance, Su Ji turned around. Pei Huai lowered his eyes and dragged her luggage away. Su Ji put on her hood and headed for the business class exit. ¡°Roommate!¡± Nan Miaomiao happened to be walking toward them. She looked around with sparkling eyes and saw Su Ji first. Behind her were the other business class artistes. ¡°Master,¡± Lu Shang said politely. He stood with his back straight and his tall and thin figure was like a breeze blowing on the faces of the artists. He was also 30 plus years old, but he did not look old at all. Then, he looked at Liang Ruifeng beside him, who looked aged a long time ago. ¡°Where¡¯s CEO Pei?¡± Nan Miaomiao poked her head behind Su Ji. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he come out with you?¡± ¡°He went back first.¡± Su Ji tilted her forehead backward. Nan Miaomiao and Lu Shang looked at each other. Before they got off the plane, Nan Miaomiao had specially groomed Lu Shang and even styled his hair. It was all thanks to Nan Miaomiao that he was able to get off the plane so refreshed. Nan Miaomiao was afraid that her boyfriend would lose too badly in the same frame as CEO Pei. In the end, he did not show up at all¡­ Lu Shang¡¯s straightened back immediately collapsed by two centimeters. He had been holding his breat ever since he got off the plane. Now, he could finally relax. There weren¡¯t any paparazzi here, so the artistes didn¡¯t cover themselves as tightly as they did when they boarded the plane. They could walk and talk freely. ¡°The tall ones over there seem to be celebrities too!¡± ¡°Ahhh! She¡¯s the main character in an M-series!¡± ¡°He¡¯s even thinner than on TV! So he had a tattoo on his neck! No wonder he always wears high-collared clothes!¡± Although she was an artiste, she also chased after celebrities. Nan Miaomiao was the one who was hyperventilating. It was the same for the celebrities in M Country. Soon, they noticed them. A few tall women had light blond hair and were dressed in bright-colored tights. They had tattoos on their bodies, eyebrow spikes, thick black eyeliner, and they walked with the wind, looking especially valiant. They looked difficult to get along with, but they looked interested in them. Especially one of them¡­ ¡°The girl who brushed her hair is so pretty. She¡¯s my type!¡± ¡°Take it easy. Be careful not to let the paparazzi question your sexual orientation.¡± ¡°So what? I like tough girls!¡± The awards ceremony would be held a week later, and many celebrities had arrived. Golden Town was not an ordinary place. Everyone wanted to take this opportunity to come early and sightsee for a few days. The crew gathered again. Long Dahai chartered more than ten cars and headed to the hotel where they were going to stay. Everyone got into the car. Nan Miaomiao, Su Ji, and a few female celebrities were in the car. Lu Shang had just gone to the washroom when he missed his girlfriend¡¯s car. Yan Gaoqiu brought him to their car. Liang Ruifeng and Director Fang were in the same car as Jin Fengze, Long Dahai, and the others. In the car, Long Dahai¡¯s assistant called the front desk of Henry Hotel to check the rooms they had booked. He had only made this call to be on the safe side, but as soon as the call connected, the assistant received a very troublesome reply from the front desk! Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051: What is the Name of the Hotel Again? Chapter 1051: What is the Name of the Hotel Again? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although Su Ji¡¯s car had set off early, another car drove past them at the intersection. They missed a green light and fell behind the other cars on set. The car that stopped them was also a star-studded celebrity van. The window was lowered, and a few flamboyant and beautiful faces were revealed. It was the female celebrities from M Country whom she had met at the airport just now. They did it on purpose. They stopped the car because their boss had a target. The most flamboyant one with a pair of studded eyebrows was their boss. As for the target, it was love at first sight at the airport. The female celebrity¡¯s hawk-like gaze fell on the car that was stopped. Studded-eyebrow Girl locked her eyes on Su Ji. Su Ji sat in the back row by the window. She had a lot of firepower and liked the wind. His arm was placed on the window frame, her forehead slanted. Her long hair was fluffy and soft, which was the most mysterious black hair in the eyes of Westerners, but it was plated with a layer of gold under the light. ¡°F CK! It was XXX! ¡®They¡¯re looking at us!¡± ¡°But¡­why did they stop our car?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all girls. Are they trying to strike up a conversation?¡± ¡°They¡¯re Hollywood superstars. What do you think?¡± But Ms. Nan didn¡¯t say anything and even narrowed her eyes warily. Sure enough, the next moment, the girl whistled at Su Ji. ¡°Little beauty.¡± She could speak a little Chinese. She waved her phone. ¡°Can I have your phone number?¡± Following her line of sight, the gazes of the female artistes in the car all landed on su Ji! What was going on? Was she really trying to hit on her? It was only Su Ji¡¯s first day in Golden Town, and she was already hit on by the most popular M-series son-in-law? Su Ji looked at her nonchalantly and curled her lips. Studded-eyebrow Girl was infatuated and thought that the two of them were already connected. In the end, Su Ji stretched out her finger that was supporting her forehead and tapped her temple. She did not understand at first and even smiled at her. Then, she noticed a wedding ring on her slender and fair ring finger. Su Ji was not greeting her. She was showing off her wedding ring. Her smile froze. After Nan Miaomiao understood it, she also pointed at Su Ji¡¯s ring proudly. Damn it! Someone actually got in before her! She leaned back into the car seat and tapped her fingers on the car. She wore a very fashionable metal ring on her knuckles. A few seconds later, the car drove away, and the road on Su Ji¡¯s side was cleared. When Su Ji and the others arrived at the hotel, the other cars of the production team had already parked in the parking lot and were already waiting in the lobby. At this moment, the assistant was communicating with the front desk in a rather fluent language. Long Dahai kept adding on from the side. Jin Fengze sighed a few times and paced back and forth around them. The other artistes and staff who had arrived in the cars earlier were also waiting in the lobby. The suitcase was beside him. The front desk bowed and apologized, but there was nothing they could do. Long Dahai checked the time frequently, and his face turned purple with anger. ¡°Director Long,¡± Liang Ruifeng couldn¡¯t understand F Language, but he wanted to participate. ¡®What did they hotel say?¡± Long Dahai glanced at him and did not have time to explain. He went to the hotel again. Su Ji touched Nan Miaomiao¡¯s shoulder and looked at the smoking area behind the transparent glass on the other side. ¡°Your boyfriend still smokes.¡± Nan Miaomiao looked over. Yan Gaoqiu was lighting a cigarette for Lu Shang. ¡°He doesn¡¯t usually smoke, but sometimes he needs to do it for filming. Don¡¯t you think he looks sexy when he smokes?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Nan Miaomiao remembered something and pulled her over by the wrist. ¡°Ask them. They must know what happened at the hotel.¡± Yan Gaoqiu waved at them when he saw them walking over. Lu Shang immediately lit up the cigarette. The two sides met up. As expected, they had already investigated the reason for the matter. Golden Town was currently in the peak tourist season. Although the rooms in Henry Hotel were expensive, it was also very difficult to book. Moreover, there were many people in their production team, so it was even more difficult to arrange. Long Dahai had already expected this. He used a few connections to find a local tour group and spent a middleman¡¯s fee to book all the rooms. It was supposed to be foolproof, but when the assistant confirmed with the front desk, the front desk said that there was an emergency on their side. More than half of the empty rooms that had been booked previously had suddenly been taken away by the executives. The front desk did not have the authority to check what was going on. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night in Continent O. Everyone was sleepy and tired, but there was no place to rest. No one responded! Long Dahai contacted the previous tour group, but it was obvious that the tour group would not care about anything else after collecting the agent¡¯s fee. They only said that they had successfully booked the rooms. The current situation was the hotel¡¯s mistake and they needed to negotiate with the hotel themselves. ¡°It would be easier if we were to encounter such a situation in our country.¡± Yan Gaoqiu dusted off his cigarette ash and played games on his phone to relieve his fatigue. ¡°However, we¡¯re unfamiliar with Continent O. Even Director Jin¡¯s reputation is not good.¡± Lu Shang thought for a moment. ¡°Oh right, Master.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°perhaps CEO Pei could¡­ Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Why did he need to ask someone else? However, at the mention of this, Su Ji seemed to have realized something. ¡°This hotel¡­¡¯ ? Nan Miaomiao looked at her roommate. Su Ji asked, ¡°what¡¯s the name of the hotel again? Nan Miaomiao pondered for a moment. ¡°I think it¡¯s called¡­Henry Hotel?¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression changed. The name of the hotel was based on the owner¡¯s name. It was equivalent to Yang Guoguo¡¯s spicy hotpot in China. And this high -profile and flamboyant way of naming made her even more convinced that it must be the same person. Yan Gaoqiu took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°Do you know the people in this hotel?¡± Su Ji did not know where to start. ¡°It¡¯s my underling¡¯s¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°f * ck!¡± Yan Gaoqiu almost choked on his cigarette. ¡°???¡± Lu Shang¡¯s reaction was calmer. After all, that was his master. It was normal for her to have any kind of underling. ¡°Then this matter is simple,¡± he said. ¡°Since there is such a relationship, just give him a call and everything will be resolved.¡± Su Ji touched the tip of her nose. If this had happened in the past, it would indeed be possible, but now¡­ She smiled and said, ¡°well, I can¡¯t call him now. I¡¯ve deleted his contact information¡­ Nan Miaomiao: Lu Shang: Yan Gaoqiu pounded his chest and stomped his feet.. ¡°Why did you delete such a good network? If you don¡¯t have space to save it in your phone, I¡¯ll save it for you!¡± Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052: Supreme WIP! Chapter 1052: Supreme WIP! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Psst!¡± At this moment, a faint laughter came from beside them. When they heard the voice, they saw Liang Ruifeng and Miss Fang, who had also planned to come in for a smoke. When Liang Ruifeng saw Su Ji and the others looking at them, they paused nervously. It was obviously not him who had sneered just now. The scriptwriter looked elsewhere and said to someone, ¡°actually, the hotel owner is also my sworn brother. Later on, I broke off relations with him, and I don¡¯t have his contact information anymore.¡± After saying that, she sighed. The sarcasm was extremely strong. Nan Miaomiao exploded. ¡°What do you mean, Miss Fang?¡± Yan Gaoqiu also frowned. ¡°You are sworn siblings with the hotel owner¡­could it be that you are also Su Ji¡¯s underling?¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°What are you talking about? I won¡¯t accept such a lackey. ¡± ¡°You guys!¡± Miss Fang narrowed her eyes threateningly. Lu Shang patted their shoulders. ¡°Bear with it.¡± The screenwriter was very experienced. In the entire production team, he was the most senior except for Jin Fengze. In fact, during the entire filming process, the number of times she appeared was very limited, and her participation was not high. Usually, the hard work was handed over to her disciples or students. However, now that the filming was over, the viewership ratings were a huge win. When it came to attending various press conferences or award ceremonies, Fang did not miss a single one. Seeing that Lu Shang was still a decent person, Fang snorted arrogantly. She was waiting for him to say something fair and teach these young people who did not know the rules a lesson. The next second, he heard Lu Shang whisper, ¡°let¡¯s not stoop to that level.¡± With both hands in his pockets, Su Ji glanced at the extravagant decorations around her. If it was Henry¡¯s hotel, then she¡­couldn¡¯t stay long. When he heard that Su Ji was coming to Continent O to film, Henry really wanted to meet her in person. Recently, Su Junye had been bombarded with messages from ¡®The King and the Knight¡¯ asking when Su Ji would come to Continent O. Su Ji deleted him, so he could only look for her other underlings who played with him before. The two of them had been playing online all this while. They had only used voice messages twice, and this was the last time. The only way Henry knew his boss was through China Entertainment. Recently, he had started to watch Qingqiu Tactics! He had also bought the digital version of The Billion Stars for his collection! It really wasn¡¯t a conspiracy, it was just pure¡­ loyalty to the martial world! Once a boss, always a boss! Su Ji wanted to avoid him. Speaking of the devil, she inadvertently glanced at the hotel door and indeed saw that very flamboyant red hair. Behind him were the special assistant, assistant secretary, and bodyguards. Henry walked to the door, and the hotel¡¯s sensor door opened in front of him. Henry tidied his suit and glanced at the hotel lobby. He was looking for someone. It was not easy to get the flight time of his boss from the man surnamed Pei. He guessed that his boss should have arrived by now. Moreover, the spy he sent had returned with an important piece of news. Pei Huai was heading to the embassy! Therefore, his boss should be the only one who had arrived at the hotel at this time. This was the best opportunity for him to meet his boss! Knowing that Boss didn¡¯t smoke, he didn¡¯t look at the smoking area. A group of people stood behind him, causing the sensor door to open and close. Henry was annoyed and raised his hand to signal them not to follow. His special assistant looked at those people calmly. ¡°Go wait outside. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here.¡± Henry glanced at him. ¡°You go too.¡± His special assistant said, ¡°¡­yes¡± He didn¡¯t pretend to understand! Seeing that danger was approaching him, Su Ji put on her hat, mask, and sunglasses in one go. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡± ¡°Hey, roommate¡­¡± Before Nan Miaomiao could react, Su Ji¡¯s previous position was only left with a shadow. The others did not know Henry and did not look at the door. They definitely did not know why Su Ji was doing this. Liang Ruifeng and Miss Fang thought that she was too embarrassed to stay after her lie was exposed, so they sneered in their hearts. Seeing Su Ji flee, Liang Ruifeng looked in her direction. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you just say that you know him, but you actually said that he¡¯s your underling. Isn¡¯t that a little too¡­¡± Miss Fang gave him a look. Previously, when she was on set, she had noticed that Liang was very respectful to his elders. Sometimes, when she fell asleep while everyone was filming, Liang Ruifeng would watch over her. If she snored, he would wake her up immediately to prevent anything from happening to him. It was rare to see such meticulous young actors nowadays. Henry couldn¡¯t find her, so he walked to the front desk. The front desk staff were stunned when they saw him. She couldn¡¯t believe that he would come personally! Henry stopped in front of the inquiry desk and tapped his fingers on the table. ¡®Where are the rooms I reserved? Are they ready?¡± The receptionist was stunned again before she reacted. No wonder their system didn¡¯t have the authority to deal with it. It turned out that those rooms had been seized by their CEO! ¡°What room?¡± Long Dahai also knew some F Language. He pointed at Henry in exasperation.¡± Is this person talking about our rooms?¡± A receptionist looked around and quickly came out from behind the information counter. Before Long Dahai could say anything more disrespectful to their CEO, he politely brought him to the other side to appease him. ¡°Everyone, come with me first. We¡¯re thinking of a way to solve your problem!¡± The colleague exchanged a look with the person, and she stayed behind to receive their esteemed CEO! Henry narrowed his eyes at Long Dahai. His elbows were on the table, and he stood there casually. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The receptionist explained the situation briefly. Henry was still cynical. ¡°You guys handle this matter, but no one is allowed to give up the rooms I booked. I want to leave them for a very important friend of mine¡­¡± A drop of cold sweat dripped from the front desk lady¡¯s forehead. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Henry knew that it was the peak season for tourism, and it was especially difficult to book a room in their hotel. If Boss¡¯ crew came and they didn¡¯t have a room, Boss would definitely have a bad impression of him. He didn¡¯t know how many people would come from the production team, so he reserved a few dozen rooms for now. If it wasn¡¯t enough, he could transfer them to the presidential suite. ¡°By the way, my friend is from China. Let me know when she arrives.¡± He looked at the time. ¡°She should be here by now¡­¡± Although there was some traffic on the way from the airport today. A friend whom the CEO called very important was their supreme WIP! The receptionist immediately opened the computer interface and pushed up her black-rimmed glasses.. ¡°Boss, can you tell me your friend¡¯s name or characteristics? I¡¯ll help you check immediately!¡± Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053: You Really Don ‘t Know Him? Chapter 1053: You Really Don ¡®t Know Him? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Henry immediately reported her name. ¡°Su Ji.¡± When he said these two words, there was an inexplicable pride on his face. The receptionist nervously typed on the keyboard. A moment later, she looked up from the screen. ¡°There¡¯s no such name yet¡­¡¯ Henry looked at her. As the heir of Henry Group, he was very smart. If he could be stumped by such a small matter, he wouldn¡¯t have been chosen by the CEO of the Pei Corporation. He tapped a few times on his phone and quickly found the list of directors for ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±. If the production team came to check in, the director would usually come forward. He didn¡¯t take a closer look and threw the screen in front of the front desk. He tapped on the screen with his slender fingers. ¡°These two, look at their faces. If you see them, let me know immediately.¡± The people of Continent O were face-blind to Asians, and it was the same for Asians to look at people of Continent O. Other than the faces of Pei Huai and his boss that were deeply imprinted in Henry¡¯s mind and could never be confused with others, he was not very interested in other faces. The receptionist looked at the two people in the photo carefully. On the left was a photo of Jin Fengze sitting on a chair with his elbows on his knees and his side profile facing the camera. Long Dahai, who was on the right, was like an esteemed lecturer in a high-end business course. He smiled calmly at the camera and led you to a successful life. Hmm? The front desk lady found him a little familiar¡­ Henry said, ¡°if he comes, serve him well. You have to make him feel at home.¡± ¡°Sir! Please return to the rest area!¡± ¡°Otherwise, we can only ask you to leave!¡± At the same time, Long Dahai was already arguing with the security guards. Long Dahai¡¯s wig was about to fall off, and Jin Fengze was also panicking. The security guards had to be stricter than usual to protect their CEO. The shoving sound caught the attention of the receptionist. She looked up and then looked down at the CEO¡¯s phone screen. She raised and lowered her head. She raised and lowered her head again. The frequency was increasing. The front desk lady suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Boss, the two people you mentioned¡­is it them?¡± Henry looked in that direction. A few seconds later, his eyes narrowed. The director, who was supposed to feel home away from home, had already been picked up by the security guards! Long Dahai¡¯s feet left the ground. The other artistes and staff also gathered around. The noise attracted a lot of attention. ¡°How can a big hotel like yours go back on its word?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether to refund the money or not! It¡¯s already so late. Where do you want us to find a new place to stay?¡± ¡°Is it because of that man just now?¡± Is there any law in arresting people without reason??¡± The two sides were at loggerheads, and a great battle was about to break out. However, at this moment, the lady at the front desk suddenly came over. She said something to the security guard, and the fierce security guard immediately stopped. Not only did he let go of Long Dahai, but he also put him back in his original position. He even bowed to them before he left. Before Long Dahai could react, the situation seemed to have reversed 180 degrees. When the receptionist came over, Long Dahai waved his hand and refused to communicate with her. Liang Ruifeng looked at the front desk¡¯s apologetic expression. ¡°Director Long, please calm down and listen to what they have to say first.¡± Long Dahai straightened his clothes and glanced at the receptionist. The front desk lady placed both hands in front of her and bent down with sincerity. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It was a system malfunction just now, but the problem has been solved!¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled?¡± Jin Fengze asked. The receptionist nodded quickly. ¡°Yes! All guests can check in now!¡± The crew members looked at each other, their faces filled with joy. Regardless, they were anxious for most of the day. Long Dahai¡¯s expression was still tense and serious until the receptionist spoke again. ¡°To express our apologies, we have upgraded four presidential suites for our distinguished customers for free¡­ The presidential suite? It was the legendary six-figure for a night in Golden Town¡­? Lu Shang and the others exchanged glances. Others might not know what was going on, but they had a rough idea. The hotel¡¯s attitude was completely different from before. They even provided compensation plans that far exceeded their expectations. It should be because of that woman. But¡­ Nan Miaomiao turned around and looked around. ¡°My roommate went to the bathroom. Why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡± Yan Gaoqiu scratched the back of his head. ¡°Ms. Nan, please go and look for her. ¡± Nan Miaomiao hummed. Not only were they looking for Su Ji, but Henry was also looking for Su Ji. Since the production team had already arrived, his boss must be here as well. He had originally wanted to perform well, but he did not expect to make a mistake. He was even more anxious to find Boss now. He had to explain what had just happened to Boss! When Long Dahai was checking in at the front desk, he saw Henry¡¯s figure walking away while looking around. ¡°It¡¯s that person!¡± he snarled. Liang Ruifeng and Miss Fang looked over. The junior assistant was also indignant. ¡°He wanted to occupy our room, but he didn¡¯t. He probably saw that we were too many people to mess with.¡± Jin Fengze hummed and said, ¡°forget it. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble when you¡¯re overseas.¡± Liang Ruifeng¡¯s eyes lit up when he looked over. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person either. That gentleman¡¯s clothes are very expensive. I¡¯ve seen them in a magazine,¡± he said seriously. However, Miss Fang smiled mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re unexperienced. In a place like Golden Town, there are mountains beyond mountains and people beyond people. He might not be an ordinary person outside, but in a place like this¡­¡± Liang Ruifeng suddenly understood. It was still Fang who was more knowledgeable. He went to the front desk. He said politely and gentlemanly, ¡°hello, may I ask if you know the gentleman just now?¡± He didn¡¯t know French and spoke English, but the English at the front desk was also very good. ¡°All of you¡­really don¡¯t know him?¡± The receptionist¡¯s rhetorical reply stunned Liang Ruifeng and the others. But then, the receptionist glanced over there, turned around, and introduced softly, ¡°that¡­is the crown prince of Henry Group.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Someone exclaimed, and everyone instantly fell silent. Liang Ruifeng¡¯s mouth was agape, and Miss Fang immediately looked in Henry¡¯s direction again, but her expression was obviously different from before. The Henry Hotel Chain was distributed in more than 30 countries around the world, and all of them were in heavyweight places like Golden Town! Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054: I Want to Ask You About Someone… Chapter 1054: I Want to Ask You About Someone¡­ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Therefore, this was not an ordinary hotel chain¡­ They thought that he was a rich second generation who didn¡¯t understand first come first serve basis and wanted to bully others, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­the entire hotel was his property! ¡°That person¡­¡± Long Dahai¡¯s voice was in a trance. ¡°Is he the young master of Henry Hotel?¡± The receptionist thought that what he said was not accurate and corrected him politely, ¡°to be precise, he¡¯s the heir of Henry Corporation because Henry Hotel is just a small business under Henry Corporation.¡± Small business¡­that¡¯s all? At this moment, even Jin Fengze, who was always calm, revealed a stunned expression! The front desk lady found it strange. The boss had instructed them to treat the distinguished customer well¡­but they didn¡¯t even know the boss? However, the well-trained receptionist would definitely not say anything. After a while, she skillfully checked in for everyone. Jin Fengze and Long Dahai both received the upgraded presidential suite! Long Dahai looked at the golden room card in his hand and felt as if he had reached the peak of his life! In terms of seniority, the other two presidential suites were reserved for Fang and another senior. ¡°You must be busy accommodating the crew. The presidential suite should be given to you.¡± Liang Ruifeng would never forget to flatter them. The rest of the rooms were standard rooms. Although it was not as exaggerated as the presidential suite, the quality could definitely be considered as the ceiling of a business trip. Due to the previous episode, they had already wasted a lot of time. Jin Fengze said decisively, ¡°everyone, go back to your rooms and put your luggage away. In ten minutes, come to my room to prepare for the meeting!¡± There was a special meeting room in the presidential suite, which saved him the trouble of finding another place to hold the meeting. ¡°Oh my god, I actually forgot that there was a meeting. I thought I could go back to my room and sleep.¡± ¡°I can sleep immediately now.¡± ¡°You must be exhausted. Why don¡¯t we postpone the meeting to tomorrow?¡± The artistes complained and answered weakly. They also thought that they were smart enough to try to get Jin Fengze to give up the meeting. ¡°Alright, I know that everyone is very tired today, so I¡¯ll try my best to shorten the meeting to within an hour!¡± ¡®Yes¡­¡± Everyone responded dejectedly. They had filmed together before and knew how military-styled Director Jin was, so they did not think that she could convince him. The few of them began to compare their room cards. If they weren¡¯t together, they would take this opportunity to change rooms privately. Nan Miaomiao went to look for Su Ji, and Lu Shang received his girl¡¯s room card, Room 1003. On the second floor. Although the standard bed here was very big and could definitely accommodate two people, based on Lu Shang¡¯s current way of living with his girlfriend¡­of course, he had to pay for another room. However, it would be best if it could be next to her. This way, it would be convenient at night¡­if she drank too much, he could take care of her! However, when he asked the front desk, unfortunately, the rooms 1002 and 1004 next to her had already been booked. Not only that, the tenth floor was fully occupied and there were no vacant rooms at all. Liang Ruifeng took his room card and asked happily, Owhich floor did Master Shang book? The rooms in this hotel are quieter and bigger as you go up. The presidential suite is on the top floor. You may book the next top floor.¡± Lu Shang said, ¡°that¡¯s what I thought too, but the tenth floor has all been booked.¡± He looked at Liang Ruifeng and asked with a smile, ¡°which room are you in?¡± Liang Ruifeng, who was still showing off a second ago, stopped smiling and hid his room key card for room 1002 in his palm. Other than the presidential suites and three luxurious standard rooms on the second top floor, the rest of the production team were on the fifth to sixth floor. Their conditions could not be compared to those on the second top floor. Liang Ruifeng happened to be assigned to one of the rooms on the top floor, which was why he was in a particularly good mood just now. However, who knew that Lu Shang would have his eyes on him¡­ The rooms on the tenth floor had already been booked. If he wanted to change rooms with him, he could only change to another floor. However, even if he were to go to the ninth floor, the conditions would still be much worse than the tenth floor. Just as he was hesitating if he should do him a favor, Yan Gaoqiu walked over with large strides. He handed something to Lu Shang. Lu Shang took a look. It was room 1004. 1004 was Yan Gaoqiu. ¡°I¡¯ll trade with you. Just give me any room. I¡¯m not picky.¡± Yan Gaoqiu was especially straightforward. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Shang glanced at Liang Ruifeng. Liang Ruifeng avoided his gaze. Lu Shang smiled calmly and then looked at the front desk. ¡°Hello, help me book a room for this gentleman¡­the presidential suite.¡± Liang Ruifeng and Yan Gaoqiu were stunned at the same time. Yan Gaoqiu replied, ¡°there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Lu Shang raised his hand to signal him to not stand on ceremony. He swiped his card casually. A newly opened presidential suite card was sent to Yan Gaoqiu. Yan Gaoqiu scratched the back of his head as he was flattered. He really did not care about this. Liang Ruifeng, who was most concerned about this matter, had a complicated expression. Lu Shang looked casual, but the corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile. Liang Ruifeng was a cautious person. He did not say anything that would offend Nan Miaomiao. However, even Liang Ruifeng could feel that Lu Shang had a problem with him, and he couldn¡¯t figure out why. In fact, not only did he not think of it, but no one else did. Lu Shang was watching Qingqiu Tactics on the plane yesterday when he happened to see the scholarly male lead kissing the cute little Jasmine¡¯s innocent cheek¡­ ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Su Ji? I think I saw her just now,¡± Long Dahai asked. The people around them said they didn¡¯t see it. Yan Gaoqiu chimed in when he heard that. ¡°I think she went to the washroom. Ms. Nan went to look for her.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Long Dahai nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go up first.¡± The group of them went to the elevator, and Henry went around to look for them, but he couldn¡¯t find them. He went back and passed by them. Mr. Fang looked at Long Dahai and said, ¡°Dahai, Mr. Henry returned the room to us and even upgraded us to the presidential suite. Do you want to¡­thank him?¡± Realization dawned on Long Dahai. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The big CEO was righteous and generous. This was such a good opportunity. He might be able to get to know him better. He quickly gave his luggage to his assistant and walked up to Henry. With an extremely friendly smile on his face, he said,¡± hello, may I know who you are¡­¡± Henry turned to look at him. Oh right, he couldn¡¯t find Boss, but his crew members definitely knew where Boss went. Before Long Dahai could finish his small talk, he interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you about someone.¡± Long Dahai was stunned. ¡°Mr.. Henry, please ask away!¡± Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055: Boss! Chapter 1055: Boss! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You must know her,¡± Henry said. ¡°She¡¯s from your production team. Her name is Su¡­¡± Before he could finish, a penetrating voice sounded from the other side. ¡°Roommate!¡± Nan Miaomiao finally found her roommate! But¡­ didn¡¯t she say she was going to the washroom? Why was she hiding behind the pillar? ¡°From our production team?¡± Long Dahai was stunned. He suspected that he had misheard, but Mr. Henry was speaking in Chinese. When they heard that Mr. Henry wanted to ask about someone in their production team, the group of people who were about to enter the elevator stopped in their tracks. However, no one stepped forward, as if they were afraid of making a fool of themselves. They knew that the person Mr. Henry was looking for was definitely not them, but they did not want it to be each other. The same crew might seem friendly, but the competition in the dark was actually more intense. The few of them paid attention to each other¡¯s movements and did not move. They carried their suitcases and looked in Mr. Henry¡¯s direction. The elevator door was about to close because it had waited for too long. A rough but slender hand reached out. Yan Gaoqiu pushed open the elevator door that was about to close. Lu Shang followed him into the elevator with two large suitcases. Only they chose to enter the elevator at this time because they were not curious. Moreover, there was no queue. His girl¡¯s luggage was especially heavy. Then, he looked at Henry. Long Dahai asked enthusiastically, but Henry¡¯s attention was already on something else. Miss Fang looked over suspiciously. In the next second, she saw the figure behind the pillar. Su Ji was holding the pair of oversized sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. Because Nan Miaomiao recognized her, the corners of her mouth twitched. She had been hiding behind the pillar for a long time. She wanted to find an opportunity to sneak into the elevator for the meeting, but Henry was particularly persistent and refused to leave. He always lingered near the elevator, not to mention the security guards. When she finally saw Henry walking towards the door, she thought that her chance had finally come, butLong Dahai stopped him again. As soon as Su Ji came out from behind the pillar, she was caught by Nan Miaomiao. The sunglasses she was wearing could cover most of her face, but she was too fair and her face was very small. She was especially eye-catching in the crowd. Not to mention Nan Miaomiao, even Long Dahai recognized her immediately. Henry also noticed them. Previously, he had only known his boss through movies and dramas. He had never seen him in person offline, so he could not recognize her immediately. Besides, he didn¡¯t know who Nan Miaomiao¡¯s ¡°roommate¡± was. However, his attention was already drawn over. Su Ji agilely hid behind the pillar. She was thin, and the pillar blocked her fully. Nan Miaomiao thought that she did not hear her calling her. This time, she called her differently. Henry looked at Nan Miaomiao. The next second, Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°Su Ji! I can see you!¡± Unlike ¡°roommate¡± and ¡°Ji Ji¡±, Henry¡¯s sharp gaze immediately locked onto the pillar when he heard the words ¡°Su Ji.¡± Fang¡¯s face turned pale. Nan Miaomiao was a big star after all. How could she make a scene in front of Mr. Henry? Henry excitedly pointed behind the pillar, and Fang felt even more embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Henry.¡± He took a step forward and stood in front of Long Dahai. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. That is¡­¡± ¡°Boss!¡± However, at the next moment, Henry pointed behind the pillar and shouted at her! ¡°That¡¯s not Boss. She¡¯s from our production team¡­ Boss?¡± Midway through her sentence, Miss Fang¡¯s tone suddenly rose. At this moment, she was the face of everyone in the production team! Liang Ruifeng had been surprised many times today, but none of them had been as exaggerated as this time! He asked the others absentmindedly, ¡°Mr. Henry¡­who are you calling boss?¡± However, those people clearly did not fully react. However, the next moment, Henry strode toward Su Ji under everyone¡¯s gaze. Soon, he passed Nan Miaomiao. Nan Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. She looked at the foreign man who passed by her like a gust of wind with a hostile gaze. She quickly reacted to who this guy was. Su Ji was about to escape when someone pressed down on her shoulder. His boss¡¯ shoulders were smaller than he had imagined. She was very different from the local women in Continent O. Henry¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s me, your underling, the King and Knight!¡± ¡°Of course I know¡­¡± Unable to escape, Su Ji covered her face with her hat like an ostrich. She ran because she knew who he was. However, even her hat was pulled off by Henry. Henry had a strong figure from Continent O. He was more than 1.9 meters tall, and his palms were almost bigger than Su Ji¡¯s small face. He glanced at the small hat in his hand. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re cuter than I thought!¡± In his mind, Boss had always been cold and cool. However, the word ¡°cute¡± made Su Ji even more embarrassed. This was the most embarrassing moment of her life! Everyone in the production team was stunned by Henry¡¯s series of actions! The self-righteous scriptwriter¡¯s feet seemed to be glued to the floor! What was going on? Long Dahai said, ¡°Su Ji¡­is she the boss of the hotel chain?¡± Duan Shengquan had just gone to do something else and had just returned. He did not know what had happened. He looked at the wooden stakes standing on the spot. ¡°Why are you all waiting for me? Aren¡¯t you going upstairs to put your luggage away?¡± Long Dahai glanced at him. Still, no one moved. Nan Miaomiao glanced at the dumbfounded crew, especially Liang Ruifeng and the others. She was silent for a few seconds. She thought that Henry was a foreigner who had drunk too much and wanted to hit on her roommate. She was about to go over and fight him, but then she heard that he was her roommate¡¯s underling¡­ It seemed that she had caused her embarrassment. While there was no one else around, Nan Miaomiao hugged her hands behind her head, whistled, and left the crime scene like she was paddling. Initially, Su Ji wanted to endure it as much as possible because he was the host. But five minutes after the incident, Henry was still pestering his boss. No matter how he looked at it, he found her cute. Unable to take it anymore, Su Ji pushed his hand away. Henry: He looked at her hand that was suddenly pushed away and blinked. Was it just an illusion? Boss looked petite, thin, and weak, but¡­ her strength was greater than he had imagined! Liang Ruifeng and Miss Fang looked at each other, their expressions as if they were looking at a mirror. Su Ji really knew the hotel owner! The unbelievable words she said in the smoking area just now were not bragging! Fang immediately remembered what she had said to Su Ji before. She even said that she was Mr. Henry¡¯s sworn sister¡­ Her face was slapped loudly! Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056: No Wonder She Gave It So Readily This Time! Chapter 1056: No Wonder She Gave It So Readily This Time! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Henry followed Su Ji all the way to the top floor, like a large, clingy dog. Along the way, they met many hotel employees. Everyone reacted in unison. They greeted him respectfully, then looked at Su Ji in surprise, then at their CEO. It made them subconsciously retreat quickly! He met a few more when he reached the top floor. ¡°Hello, boss!¡± Henry responded expressionlessly and immediately turned his attention back to Su Ji. ¡°Boss, you really don¡¯t want to stay here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you the best presidential suite!¡± ¡°Are other places than mine? My hotel is the most luxurious in Golden Town.¡± ¡°Are you staying with pei?¡± Su Ji walked in front while Henry followed behind, answering his own questions. Su Ji could not do anything. She stopped and turned to him. Henry stood at attention! Su Ji asked sincerely, ¡°who do I stay with if not my husband?¡± Henry blushed when he heard this. He scratched his cheek. ¡°well¡­¡± su Ji: ¡°Did you hear that? The boss wants that girl to stay with him!¡± ¡°I heard it, I heard it! Shocking!¡± In the distance, the staff in the hotel uniform had already started gossiping. That was how the rumors were formed. Su Ji looked at her underling in admiration. ¡°You¡¯re the owner of a hotel, after all. You should pay attention to your image in front of your employees.¡± However, Henry smiled cynically. ¡°I¡¯m the boss. Why should I care? They should care more about themselves.¡± su Ji: It actually made sense! Just as they were about to reach Director Duan¡¯s room, the other artistes who had come for the meeting also came out from the elevator opposite. Just as Su Ji thought that no one could stop him from losing control, an extremely pleasant ringtone came from her pocket! ¡°By the way, boss, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after your meeting¡­¡± This time, Henry did not finish his sentence. Su Ji smiled and waved her phone screen at him. ¡°It¡¯s my husband.¡± When he saw the caller ID, the expression of the young master who had been doing his own thing since they first met suddenly froze. This time, he really stopped¡­ Su Ji picked up the phone. ¡°Are you there yet?¡± Her voice was not too sweet, but it was a natural familiarity. She subconsciously lowered her tone. Not to mention Henry, even Mr. Pei on the other end of the phone was very pleased. Great. No matter how much money he spent, Henry still remembered what was important. The two corporations were about to work on an important project together. Moreover, that person with the surname Pei.. Just thinking about it made Henry shiver. Su Ji answered the phone as she walked towards Director Duan¡¯s room. He followed quietly behind her. Pei Huai had already settled down at the embassy and was ready to pick her up in a while. Su Ji gave a rough estimate of the time it would end. Obviously, it was later than Pei Huai had expected. ¡°Something happened¡­¡± Su Ji glanced at Henry. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds. Before hanging up, he instructed, ¡°be careful. Call me if anything happens.¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After she finished the call, Henry calmed down and became a little more normal. ¡°Boss,¡± he said, ¡°I only have one last wish!¡± Su Ji did not remember promising to help him fulfill his wish, but time was of the essence, so she asked him, ¡°what is it?¡± Henry took out his phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you delete me in the game? Give me your phone number.¡± Su Ji: Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Henry immediately explained, ¡°since there are so many of you here, if there¡¯s anything, just call me. It¡¯s much more efficient than looking for the manager!¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Henry felt guilty. ¡°Really! If we have each other¡¯s contact number, the situation where your director almost had a conflict with the front desk wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± But in fact, if it weren¡¯t for him, nothing would have happened! Su Ji¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes flickered. This time, she really did not refuse and tell him a string of numbers. Henry smiled in satisfaction and recorded it on his phone. Su Ji heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went into Director Duan¡¯s room to meet up with the others. Henry also went downstairs and saved his boss¡¯ number into his contacts as he walked. After saving it, he suddenly remembered something. He couldn¡¯t just have Boss¡¯ number. He had to let Boss know his phone number. After thinking about it, he pressed the number twice and dialed it. It rang once and was quickly picked up. ¡°Boss, this is me¡­¡± ¡°Is this Mr. Henry??¡± The voice on the other side sounded at the same time as him, and Henry stopped in his tracks. That was because¡­it was the voice of a middle-aged man! ¡°Hello, Mr. Henry. I¡¯m the assistant director, Long Dahai! I heard from Su Ji that you want to add my contact information? I am deeply honored!¡± Henry: ¡°¡­¡± He pulled out his phone and took a look. Three black lines instantly appeared above his head. No wonder she agreed so readily this time! He pressed his phone number and was about to click the delete button the next second. However, he suddenly realized something and hesitated for a few seconds. He did not delete it. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and put away his phone. Forget it, it didn¡¯t matter who it was. As long as he could contact his boss, it was fine! At the same time, in the presidential suite on the top floor. ¡°Mr. Henry?¡± ¡°Are you still there?¡± Long Dahai did not hear any sound from the phone for a long time. He scratched his head in confusion. The artistes were already seated in the meeting room in the presidential suite. They were all paying attention to Director Long. Jin Fengze was the same. ¡°Maybe the signal is bad.¡± Su Ji twirled a pen between her fair fingers. ¡°I think so.¡± Long Dahai said a few more ¡°hello¡± times. After confirming that Mr. Henry could not hear him, he hung up the phone cautiously. Jin Fengze had just heard from Long Dahai what had happened downstairs. He was more composed than Long Dahai, but he had to make friends with useful connections. Especially since they were here to attend the award ceremony, and Qingqiu Tactics was being discussed for release in Continent o¡¯s market. If they could get to know the influential Mr. Henry at this time, it would definitely be beneficial. Jin Fengze looked at Su Ji with admiration. ¡°Thanks to you, saving this phone number will make it more convenient for us to film in Golden Town in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Director Jin,¡± Su Ji replied politely. It was her underling who took the initiative to tell her to contact him directly if the production team had any trouble in the future. In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to give him Director Long¡¯s phone number? Before the award ceremony even started, Su Ji had already made a contribution to the production team. Across the conference table, Liang Ruifeng and the scriptwriter exchanged glances. It seemed that Su Ji was the team¡¯s favorite again during this trip to Golden Town.. Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057: I Will Definitely Get That Girl! Chapter 1057: I Will Definitely Get That Girl! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nan Miaomiao sat with Su Ji. During the meeting, Nan Miaomiao would flirt with her roommate every now and then. However, in her opinion, her roommate¡¯s response was rather cold! ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°Ah¡±, ¡°Really?¡±, ¡°Alright then¡­¡± She did not reply with more than two words, and her eyes never left her phone. It was over. Her roommate had ignored her! Nan Miaomiao¡¯s heart sank. It had been a few years since she met Lu Shang. During this period, there would definitely be friction. Lu Shang also had a few times where he had a cold war with her because of certain things. However, without exception, Lu Shang always coaxed her. Because he realized that she was too big-hearted. As long as he did not say anything, she wouldn¡¯t know he was giving her the silent treatment. As for Lu Shang, he was cheap. Every time he had a cold war with her, it would only last for a day at most. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Little did he know that when Su Ji¡¯s reply to Nan Miaomiao was a little short, and Nan Miaomiao immediately suspected that her roommate was ignoring her. If Lu Shang, who was packing her luggage on the tenth floor in her exclusive pink room, knew about this, he would probably have the urge to say, ¡°life is unfair!¡± ¡°Roommate, are you really angry?¡± Nan Miaomiao carefully approached Su Ji. Su Ji raised an eyebrow and turned to look at her. ¡°Angry? Why would I be angry?¡± Actually, Su Ji had long forgotten about the previous episode. She was not that petty. She was absent-minded because she was fully focused on her phone. The recipe for the Divine Item Soup had recently started to be pre-sold on the online store. She was extremely busy. Jin Fengze spoke for 20 minutes, and the number of orders she had was about to achieve a small goal in her life. Nan Miaomiao looked at Su Ji¡¯s expression. It was such a natural question, but Nan Miaomiao thought her roommate was being sarcastic! Su Ji was handling the orders in front while Nan Miaomiao was nagging at the back. She tried to take the initiative to stick to her roommate a few times, but Su Ji successfully defended against it. Nan Miaomiao had never coaxed anyone before, and this gave her a headache. Later, she recalled the way Lu Shang had coaxed her¡­she suddenly lowered her body and placed her small hand on the edge of the table beside Su Ji. In a posture that was similar to covering her under her body, she said, ¡°if you¡¯re angry, I¡¯ll pay with my body.¡± The pen in Su Ji¡¯s hand flew out and drew a long vertical line on the notebook! The artistes in the same group who accidentally heard that were stunned. Su Ji turned around and looked at Nan Miaomiao¡¯s red little face. It was time for her disciple to speed up the process. She was not very well-behaved recently! Compared to usual, today¡¯s meeting ended rather quickly. Jin Fengze was not lying. ¡°Roommate, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Nan Miaomiao received a WeChat message from Lu Shang. It was a luxurious standard room with bright and clean windows. The windows were open for ventilation, and there was a warm light. There were also a few local delicacies cooked by Chef Lu. He was trying to lure her back. ¡°Rest early.¡± Su Ji raised her chin. ¡°Ji Ji.¡± Jin Fengze called Su Ji over. As a highly popular character in the drama, Jin Fengze wanted to give her a few extra instructions. Su Ji walked over. Long Dahai gave her a schedule of the Golden Leaf Awards ceremony in previous years, as well as a list of all the actors participating in the award ceremony this time. She had just received it when Pei Huai¡¯s call came. She picked it up with her shoulder. A few seconds later, she said into the phone, ¡°I still have to discuss something with Director Jin in a while.¡± The man¡¯s voice was as calm as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t be too late.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll try to be quick.¡± Jin Fengze and Long Dahai also had a copy of the information given to Su Ji. They were predicting the probability of winning this time. Although everyone said that participation was important, who wouldn¡¯t want to win an award since they were already here? In the same nomination category, there were two biggest competitors this time. T Country¡¯s ¡°The Black President Fell In Love With Me ¡® M Country¡¯s ¡°Escape Island¡±. Pei Huai said over the phone, ¡°then I¡¯ll go downstairs first and wait for you in the lobby.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After hanging up the phone, she put the phone in her pocket. However, she soon reacted. Going downstairs to the lobby? So he was on the top floor of the hotel just like her? After the actors left Jin Fengze¡¯s room, they took the nearest elevator No. 1 and No. 2 to go downstairs. There were four elevators on this floor. The third and fourth elevators were very far from Jin Fengze¡¯s room, so no one took them. It was very quiet. Half of the man¡¯s figure disappeared into elevator number four. Pei Huai had just taken a shower and changed into a new suit. He wore sunglasses, his short hair was neat, and his figure was tall and straight. They stopped a few more times in the middle, and a few waves of guests from other floors came up. They were dressed fashionably and elegantly. Pei Huai stood at the innermost position near the railing. The customers who entered the elevator would subconsciously glance at him first. Ding! The fourth elevator reached the first floor. The elevator door had just opened, and before the guests inside could come out, a row of 1.8 -meter-tall American girls came in from outside. The tattoos were obvious, and the eyebrows were shining. They had a very attractive aura, attracting the attention of the guests in the elevator. Some people would even talk about them when they recognized them. They were celebrities. The guests inside wanted to go out, and they wanted to go in. The two directions faced each other. The female celebrities paused on the spot first, but they did not move. They raised their chins. The guests could tell that these beautiful women were not to be trifled with, so they could only go out from their sides. The female celebrities spoke fluent English from M Country and discussed with each other with evil smiles. Only the man standing at the back stood tall like a pine tree. There was no fluctuation in his eyes and his expression was indifferent. When they saw him, the female celebrities subconsciously put away their frivolous expressions. Although they had no idea who this man was. The other guests could brush past their shoulders and walk past them. However, Pei Huai was obsessed with cleanliness. As the tall figure approached, the women paid more attention to him. The leading female celebrity found him familiar. Until the next moment, the man¡¯s cold voice sounded from above her head. ¡°Excuse me.¡± The women looked at each other. They were not to be trifled with, but this man¡­obviously, he was not to be trifled with.. After reaching a consensus, the few of them split up in the middle, creating an empty path for Pei Huai to leave. The female celebrities also started discussing the topic that had been interrupted earlier. He looked straight ahead, his expression normal. He did not pay attention to anyone else, but when he passed by, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the three people. In their conversation, Pei Huai heard a name. The female celebrity with a pair of studded eyebrows who was walking in the middle said, ¡°don¡¯t doubt me. Just wait and see.. Before the awards ceremony ends, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get that girl¡­¡± Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058: Love Rival Chapter 1058: Love Rival Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The women laughed and entered the elevator. One of the female celebrities with studded eyebrows pressed the elevator button as she spoke. Just like the crew of the Qingqiu Tactics, they were also arranged to stay at Henry Hotel. On the way here, she wanted to strike up a conversation with her, but that chick did not give her any face at all. She even showed her what seemed to be a wedding ring in public . She had never met someone like this in Country M. She was usually the one who rejected others. Ever since their TV series became popular, there were countless girls who wanted to pursue her. She thought that she would be very angry when she was rejected for the first time, but in fact, she was more interested than she had imagined. She had asked her manager to ask around. That person was called Su Ji. As expected, she was also attending the award ceremony. She was a female celebrity from China. They were also competing with her production team at this award ceremony. She knew that with that kind of appearance, it was impossible for her not to be a female celebrity. However, just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand reached in. He blocked the elevator door. Everyone was shocked. It was a surgeon¡¯s hand. It was cold and fair, but it also looked like a pianist¡¯s hand because there were no flaws or scars. There was a wedding ring on his ring finger. The design was simple and elegant, making them pay attention to it as if they had seen something similar somewhere before. But no matter what, this hand was definitely strong. The elevator door opened. It was that man again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally overheard your conversation.¡± Pei Huai smiled at them. Conversation? Which sentence? The female celebrities looked at each other. Pei Huai said, ¡°are you all here to attend the award ceremony as well?¡± His gaze had already locked onto the person with the studded eyebrows. ¡®May I ask which production team? Can you tell me?¡± Was he here to flirt? The female celebrities looked at each other and smiled shyly. Only the female star with studded eyebrows had her own barrier against Pei Huai, and she was hostile. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± she said provocatively. Pei Huai¡¯s smile was still gentle. ¡°You won¡¯t tell? That¡¯s fine.¡± To him, it was just a few more words. However, the female celebrities around him thought that he was going to let it go and quickly said, ¡°we¡¯ll tell you!¡± Pei Huai stopped with his back facing them. The female celebrity with the brightest eyes said, ¡°we¡¯re from the crew of Escape Island! Maybe you have watched our drama? It¡¯s very popular in M Country and overseas!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved up in an ambiguous manner. The female celebrity with studded eyebrows glared at the person who spoke. ¡°Who told you to tell him?¡± ¡°He asked¡­¡¯ ¡°And you have to tell him?¡± Another stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°Forget it. That man looks like he¡¯s wearing a wedding ring. It seems like he knows how to play. We should be careful. Don¡¯t let the media take any photos of us.¡± Hearing the word ¡°wedding ring¡±, the female celebrity with the studded eyebrows suddenly frowned. She looked in the direction that the man had left and was shocked. She seemed to remember why she felt that the ring was familiar. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the ring. Even the man¡¯s aura was familiar! At the same time, her body started to feel cold for no reason¡­ After Pei Huai picked up his wife, he did not go straight back to the embassy. Instead, he navigated to a very famous local F-style business restaurant. It was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening in Continent O. Su Ji said that it was too sinful to eat so late at night. However, Pei Huai looked at her sideways and said, ¡°it¡¯s daytime in China now. Before the jet lag passes, it doesn¡¯t count as supper.¡± Su Ji: Pei Huai smiled lightly and left with his hands on the steering wheel. The restaurant had a quiet environment. The waiters would not disturb the guests, so his wife could eat quietly and relax. As for the dishes, they might not be as luxurious as other restaurants. They would serve fixed dishes and the prices were very ordinary. Just¡­a few thousand yuan per person. Since Su Ji was here, he should take it easy. She wasn¡¯t hungry, but the one in her stomach that said ¡°he¡± was hungry. The restaurant catered to the CEO¡¯s ¡°simple¡± meals, and every dish was very exquisite. Although there was no private room, the environment was very elegant and quiet. A light melody poured out from the pianist¡¯s fingertips. The blond waiter¡¯s behavior was very elegant. The soft white curtains fluttered slightly in the breeze. The night was hazy outside the window. The CEOs had just finished their social gatherings and were enjoying their work meals in a relaxed manner. The guests at each table had good dining etiquette. The volume of their conversation was limited to their own table, and the knives and forks did not make any sound when they were used. ¡°Eat more.¡± Pei Huai watched Su Ji eat with enjoyment. By the time Su Ji realized what was going on, the so-called ¡°midnight snack doesn¡¯t count with jet lag¡± was a real scam. Her twelve-course meal was already coming to an end. The last dessert was almond lemon flavored. It was the perfect finisher. After finishing the last dessert, Su Ji began to calculate the degree of swelling that would occur during tomorrow¡¯s shoot. Director Jin had specially mentioned the process during the meeting just now. The production team would arrange for a vlog to be filmed tomorrow. After the staff processed it, they would post it on the official website as a benefit for the fans. Recently, the finale of the Qingqiu Tactics was being screened in the country. However, because Su Ji¡¯s scenes ended early, the Pei¡¯s did not pay any more attention to it. After the meal, the restaurant waiter took the initiative to come over and say that he wanted to help them get their car. This was the service that the restaurant would provide to their distinguished customers. Because the parking lot was quite far from the main entrance of the restaurant, the waiter would bring the car over for the customers before they left and drive it directly to the entrance of the restaurant. This way, the customers could get in the car as soon as they left, saving a lot of time. However, Su Ji politely refused. ¡°No need to trouble you. We¡¯ll just walk there ourselves later.¡± ¡°This¡­ The waiter was worried that the service was not good enough, so he looked at the gentleman sitting opposite him awkwardly. Pei Huai nodded slightly. The waiter placed his hands in front of him before nodding and leaving. After the waiter left, Pei Huai asked why she wanted to walk Su Ji shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of getting fat. I just ate so much.¡± This kind of trouble was something that a certain CEO with a natural supermodel figure couldn¡¯t understand. However, although Pei Huai could not understand, he could very considerately express his understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He smiled calmly and got up. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged other exercises for you when we get back tonight¡­¡± Su Ji: A second later, ¡°?!¡± Pei Huai had already arrived in front of her. He placed one hand on the back of the chair behind her and the other hand on the edge of the table. He bent down and leaned close to her ear. The words he said were even more sour than the moral sour beef stew just now. It sounded like a warning, but it also sounded like praise. ¡°You are quite charming.. I just got off the plane today and I already have a new love rival.. Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059: The First to Arrive! Chapter 1059: The First to Arrive! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji placed her hand on his shoulder and placed it between the two of them. She cautiously distanced herself from him. ¡°Stop.¡± She spoke with her cheeks flushed red, and that state was very unbearable. But she didn¡¯t know. ¡°I just got off the plane. I¡¯m too tired today¡­¡± Reality proved that Pei Huai still had some humanity. That sentence was just to satisfy his craving. He knew that Su Ji had been on a plane for more than ten hours and had a meeting with the production team. She finally got time to rest. No matter how energetic he was, he held back. Perhaps he was also worried that it he was not considerate, the little girl would be angry. Su Ji would rather be able to get up tomorrow! The next morning. The production team had agreed to gather at 9 0¡¯clock, and Su Ji woke up at 8:20. Moreover, she would have 15 minutes to enjoy her breakfast. She had returned home late last night. Now that he was sitting at the dining table, Su Ji began to size up Pei Huai¡¯s house in the embassy. The layout of the house here was very similar to the Sky Water Palace. It was a three-story garden bungalow. Su Ji looked out of the window. The garden on the first floor was slightly larger than Sky Water Palace, about 200 square meters. Pei Huai had tidied it up very neatly. It was paved with limestone, and there were white O-shaped lamp posts along the way. The green trees were neatly trimmed. There were only a few decorations, but it was enough to show the taste of the owner. The townhouse was a two-unit apartment. The neighbor was an old man from a Middle Eastern country. Su Ji had just arrived last night and had not met him yet. Pei Huai¡¯s introduction to their neighbor was very simple. Just one sentence. His son was the oil prince. su Ji: She would call him Grandpa Oil for the time being. Pei Huai was in his room answering a phone call. It was unknown what he was busy with. Su Ji focused on eating. Opposite her was Pei Huai¡¯s seat. The food was already laid out, and there was a little green spice floating in the middle of the Spanish cold soup. The food that her husband liked to eat was also cold. Outside the door, the patrolling armed soldiers could be heard greeting the servants. Most of them spoke F Language. Their butler was also a native of Continent O. He was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was tall and looked kind. He was a very devout Catholic. With one hand behind his back and a clean white towel on the other, he watched his wife eat with a kind smile like Santa Claus. ¡°Your wife has the face and the name of an archangel. She will definitely be blessed by the Lord.¡± When she was almost done, Su Ji turned the spoon in her hand. Her gaze fell to the side. Her phone was placed beside her plate, and it was still playing ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me.¡± This drama had been very popular recently. Su Ji spun the spoon and rested her chin on her other hand. In the later stages of pregnancy, many things were restricted. She could not practice dancing or martial arts. How boring. Su Ji was thinking that it was time for her to find some new entertainment. A few minutes later, the doorbell rang. The butler went to open the door. Shen Mu was there. ¡°Mr. Shen,¡± the butler greeted him. Shen Mu nodded and greeted Su Ji. ¡°Madam.¡± Su Ji raised the spoon in her hand. Pei Huai came out of the study and sat opposite Su Ji. The butler looked at the food on the table. ¡°Sir, let me heat it up for you.¡± Pei Huai glanced at Su Ji and half-jokingly said, ¡°no need. It should be cold.¡± The butler thought to himself, ¡°what a gentle and good person.¡± Su Ji retracted her gaze and looked at her phone again. Shen Mu stood beside his CEO. When he heard the voice coming from Su Ji¡¯s phone, his ears twitched. He glanced over and felt a little excited. Pei Huai said, ¡°have you heard of ¡®Fatal Escape Island¡¯?¡± Shen Mu immediately turned around. ¡°Yes!¡± It was an overseas work that had recently become popular. It was also nominated for the Golden Leaf Award. Pei Huai ate elegantly. At the same time, he said casually, ¡°deal with it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shen Mu only realized what the CEO meant when he agreed. Su Ji looked up. However, Pei Huai¡¯s expression remained calm, as if what he said was just a very ordinary sentence¡­ Long Dahai arranged for a few buses to take the crew to the filming location. Everyone was up before dawn. In order to avoid a traffic jam, everyone set off early. They slept late last night. Everyone was still listless for the first half of the journey, but they were more awake after chatting for the second half of the journey. They talked about Golden Town and their competitors for the Golden Leaf Award. ¡°Although ¡®The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡¯ is also very popular, it¡¯s still a niche genre after all. I think the winner this time¡­is most likely ¡®Fatal Escape Island¡¯.¡± Someone said. ¡°Even the people in our production team are fans of ¡®Fatal Escape Island¡¯. We can already tell how popular they are.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Those people are staying in the same hotel as us. They don¡¯t know how excited the female celebrities in our production team are!¡± ¡°But those people seem very arrogant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s popular. Who cares if they are arrogant or not?¡± ¡°Does that mean that our drama has no chance of winning the award this time?¡± ¡°Unless¡­aliens suddenly descended from the sky and captured all of them. They can¡¯t attend the awards ceremony!¡± ¡°Stop bullshitting.¡± While they were chatting, the car arrived at the meeting point. It was in a square near the cathedral in Golden Town. The nightlife of Golden Town was particularly rich, and there were not many people in the morning. At this moment, the square was empty, and there were only a few people sitting on the benches. The chauffeur parked the car, and Long Dahai led everyone out of the car. ¡°Our car seems to be the first to arrive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the hotel that Director Long arranged for us. It¡¯s so convenient to be so close.¡± ¡°Director Jin should be arriving soon, right?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Su Ji? The vlog this time is about Su Ji and Miaomiao. Miaomiao is in Director Jin¡¯s car. When will Su Ji come?¡± Liang Ruifeng was the male lead, but this time, he had been arranged for a scene in the vlog. He said sourly, ¡°if Ms. Su is late, it doesn¡¯t matter how early ¡± we come. ¡°So why does she have to be special?¡± Scriptwriter Fang said with her hands behind her back, ¡°if she stayed in a hotel with us, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± Long Dahai didn¡¯t think that way at first, but after hearing what everyone said, he started to worry. The main reason was that the filming spots here were especially expensive. They had only rented it for two days, so time was indeed tight. Looking at the time, he was about to call Su Ji to ask where he was. However, at this moment, on a bench in the square less than a few meters away from the crowd, the corners of a girl in a dress and a sunhat curled up slightly. She pulled down her sunglasses, revealing her exquisite features. ¡°Look!¡± Someone shouted, and everyone looked over. It was Su Ji! She was actually earlier than them.. Not only was she not late, but she was also the first to arrive at the set! Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060: A Lesson by Su Ji! Chapter 1060: A Lesson by Su Ji! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji¡¯s gaze landed on Liang Ruifeng and Miss Fang, and the corners of her beautiful eyes lifted slightly. ¡°Hi-¡± Liang Ruifeng: Scriptwriter Fang: ¡® The two of them were not in the mood to greet Su Ji. Instead, a few staff members next to them smiled and waved. ¡°You¡¯re here early. What time did you wake up? The meeting ended so late yesterday. Why didn¡¯t you sleep more?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Ji got up and walked toward them. She smiled and replied, ¡°I got up a little after 8.¡± A little after 8? How little The group of people stared at each other and then smiled at each other. No matter how much more, it was impossible! Even the hotel they were staying in was so close to here. Everyone had already gathered in the lobby at 7 0¡¯clock. She had arrived earlier than them, so how could she have woken up at 8 0¡¯clock? However, everyone still gave Su Ji some face. See through but not say it out loud. Miss Fang looked behind them, and Liang Ruifeng finally noticed that Director Duan¡¯s bus had also arrived. Nan Miaomiao followed them out of the car. She left Lu Shang at the hotel and did not let him come. Normally, only actors who had filming work on the day could come in the car because the crew¡¯s resources were limited. If those who did not have filming work came along, it would be considered as taking up public resources. Nan Miaomiao was willful, but she was still very professional. ¡°Roommate!¡± Her eyes were sharp and she found Su Ji in an instant. Today, they were going to shoot a vlog with the two of them as the theme. The staff was already busy. There were people who set up the set, people who covered the area, and people who moved props and costumes. Even if they were busy, it would take at least two hours for the official shooting to start. Of course, the actors could not stay idle during this period. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not late.¡± Scriptwriter Fang was in charge of today¡¯s plot. He threw his things back into his big bag and looked at Su Ji. ¡°Hurry up and read today¡¯s script again. The crew will give out breakfast later. We don¡¯t have much time, so we¡¯ll change our costumes while eating breakfast!¡± This was not a discussion, so without waiting for Su Ji¡¯s reply, she waved at the logistics staff in charge of the crew¡¯s three meals. However, she heard Su Ji say, ¡°I¡¯ve already had breakfast. I¡¯ll change first.¡± Scriptwriter Fang¡¯s expression changed. She even had breakfast? The only person who was not surprised to see Su Ji here at this hour and even having breakfast was Nan Miaomiao. Nan Miaomiao seemed to know why her roommate had arrived earlier than everyone else. ¡°Why is Liang Ruifeng here?¡± Nan Miaomiao frowned. There was no filming schedule for him today. He was brought here by Miss Fang. ¡°Isn¡¯t he iust here to cause trouble?¡± Nan Miaomiao was unhamy. Su Ji put her arm around her shoulder. ¡°Go get ready.¡± Everyone was busy, and the staff were moving things around. They built a temporary changing room and Nan Miaomiao went in first. Su Ji changed quickly, but she was not in a hurry. She went through the script at the side. Only Liang Ruifeng was very free. He looked left and right, curious about everything. Occasionally, he would pass something to the screenwriter and flatter her tirelessly. The production team gave the actors their meals, and he received two portions. One was for Scriptwriter Fang, and the other was for himself. Today¡¯s dishes were quite sumptuous. Long Dahai was worried that everyone would be too tired from filming, so he added more food. Liang Ruifeng said, ¡°are you hungry, Miss Fang?¡± Miss Fang nodded slightly and took the lunch box elsewhere as if she was quite busy. Liang Ruifeng did not feel awkward being ignored. He smiled and said to himself, ¡°I woke up too early and I¡¯m so hungry.¡± He found a table and prepared to eat. The other staff members ate while standing or squatting, but he was particular about eating. He had to sit down and eat slowly. That was good for his health. ¡°If I remember correctly¡­¡± At this moment, Su Ji¡¯s light voice sounded from the opposite table. She crossed her legs and said, ¡°you don¡¯t seem to have any scenes today?¡± When she said this, the staff member who came to serve the meal was stunned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any filming tasks today?¡± Liang Ruifeng¡¯s expression froze. He thought that no one would notice this! He asked screenwriter Fang to bring him here because he wanted to give himself more opportunities to broaden his horizons or to attract more attention from the directors. The scriptwriter took good care of him, so she agreed. Logically speaking, those who didn¡¯t have a scene shouldn¡¯t come, but it was just him, so it wouldn¡¯t be much of a difference. However, he did not expect to be exposed by Su Ji! Most people would only pay attention to their own schedules. Just that alone was already very exhausting, but Su Ji even knew the schedules of other people¡­ Liang Ruifeng narrowed his eyes. No, ordinary people did not have the energy and effort to understand the entire crew¡¯s schedule. Therefore, Su Ji¡­must have paid special attention to him! How did he offend her? Su Ji could not help but raise her eyebrows when she saw Liang Ruifeng¡¯s expression, which was obviously full of imagination and wishful thinking. As such, the staff member who served the food was a little embarrassed. She looked at the box of food in Liang Ruifeng¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡­¡¯ There was a fixed number of lunchboxes in the production team. They were prepared according to the number of people who came that day. Since he did not have a filming mission today, they did not prepare food for him¡­ ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that hungry either.¡± Liang Ruifeng put on an act and smiled. As he spoke, he was about to cover the already opened box of food again. However, the staff member still had a complicated expression on her face. ¡°You¡¯ve already opened it. It won¡¯t be sanitary if you give it to someone else¡­¡± Her words immediately made Liang Ruifeng feel ashamed. ¡°The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Liang Ruifeng did not think that he would covet lousy bento box. He had just casually taken one in the first place¡­ He did not want to take it seriously at first, but with Su Ji in front of him, he could not keep his face up. After thinking about it, he explained for her righteously, ¡°it¡¯s impossible for the production team to prepare just enough lunchboxes. They should have prepared a few more, right?¡± ¡°There should be a few extra,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°But that¡¯s for those with heavy workload.¡± ¡°She is right.¡± He was actually killed twice in a row! This made Liang Ruifeng even more embarrassed! However, Su Ji did not intend to make things difficult for the male lead. She smiled and said, ¡°but I don¡¯t need my share anymore. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± She did not hide her teasing tone. The staff member blinked and asked, ¡°have you eaten?¡± Su Ji nodded. She heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at Su Ji. ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely be criticized if it didn¡¯t tally up!¡± Su Ji¡¯s generous rescue only made Liang Ruifeng feel even more embarrassed.. His fingers were so tight that they turned white, and the plastic shell of the lunch box was deformed! Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061: He’s Here to Pick Up Su Ji. Black License Plate! Chapter 1061: He¡¯s Here to Pick Up Su Ji. Black License Plate! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Today¡¯s shoot was the kind of video that was popular online recently. The first material was a video of Little Jasmine going down the mountain and a video of Xuanji leaving the palanquin. Then, they would shoot a few videos of Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao walking along the streets of Golden Town in a few fashionable modern clothes. In the later stages, these materials would be combined together, and the music would be added to make a complete video. In their first outfit, Nan Miaomiao was the silver-white fairy , and Su Ji was the enchanting and beautiful wine-red queen. In the second outfit, Nan Miaomiao was a cute little girl in a pink lace swimsuit, and Su Ji was a mysterious woman in a black diving suit. For the third outfit, Nan Miaomiao was wearing a princess dress from Continent o¡¯s medieval palace, while Su Ji was wearing a gender-neutral noble riding outfit. In the end, they realized that their outfits¡­were matching. They were very compatible. The two of them interacted in every video, and their eyes were entangled under the lens. Nan Miaomiao was sweet and cute, while Su Ji was both arrogant and valiant. The inspiration for this video was adapted by Fang based on the popular Little Jasmine and Xuanji. As Qingqiu Tactics was about to end, all kinds of matches arose. For example, the male and female leads, Xuanji and Taoist Nobunaga, were a mainstream couple. The so-called strange couple was Taoist Nobunaga and Xuanji¡¯s black-lipped little demon assistant, and then there was Little Jasmine and Xuanji. These characters didn¡¯t have any interaction similar to a couple in the plot, but they were still very popular! After finishing the last set of filming, Su Ji took off the brushed hat that came with the riding outfit and spun it around with her fingertips. She asked Nan Miaomiao, ¡°What is a CP?¡± ¡®t???¡± Nan Miaomiao held the cake skirt in both hands and walked beside her. She blinked and said, ¡°you don¡¯t know what CP is? Are you kidding me?¡± Su Ji replied nonchalantly, ¡°I know about CP, but I really don¡¯t know about CP novels. ¡± Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t believe it. After all, she had been following Su Ji and Xu Ni¡¯s CP novel in ¡°The Billion Stars¡± for half a year, and it was still being serialised! However, since her roommate had asked, Nan Miaomiao answered and introduced her in detail. Su Ji understood very quickly. She had written a CP novel before. The CP between the beauties in the harem was based on her bestie. Later, she was busy with government affairs and had no time to write, so she gave up on writing. Anyway, she felt that¡­no one seemed to be reading¡­ There was a commotion in front of the monitor screen. Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao looked over at the same time. At the same time, in a concert hall near the filming location, Pei Huai¡¯s social gathering was arranged here. In order to make it easier for him to fetch his wife home from work, he had specially chosen the business club closest to the filming location for the social gathering. It was also a concert venue that did not suit Pei Huai¡¯s preferences. The negotiation party took two hours to arrive, almost crossing the entire Golden Town. The negotiations were nearing the end. The beautiful contract was signed by both parties and placed on the side. The atmosphere of the meeting was relaxed and happy. The other party was a physics doctor before he went into business. Now, he was casually talking about a series of books by a famous white-haired scientist. He wanted to show off, but he made a mistake when he mentioned a formula for the theory of relativity, which was easily pointed out by Pei Huai. The Ph.D. in Physics felt embarrassed. He cleared his throat and started to walk away. ¡°Actually, compared to the theory of relativity, I prefer his unified field theory.¡± There were many people who knew about the theory of relativity, but only half knew about the unified field theory. When Pei Huai heard the words unified field theory, he could not help but frown. The physics professor thought that he had won and was about to gloat when he heard Shen Mu step forward and explain calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my boss doesn¡¯t like the unified field theory. The theory of relativity is a completed work, and the old gentleman left before the unified field theory was completed. He has a feeling about the literature that¡¯ stops updating and has a bad ending.¡±¡® The physics professor looked up. Knowing that the unified field theory was not complete meant that he was not bragging. He really understood it. He had thought that Pei Huai was just a pure businessman. The physics doctor thought that he was a level higher than ordinary businessmen. But now, looking at the man sitting on the sofa opposite him¡­his expression was obviously different from before. Pei Huai got up in a bad mood and raised his watch to look at the time. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I still have things to do.¡± The physics professor stood up as well. ¡°Ah, CEO Pei, if you have something to do, then go ahead!¡± Shen Mu nodded politely. ¡°No need to send him off.¡± His CEO was going to pick up his wife from work.. At the production team. The noise came from Jin Fengze and Long Dahai¡¯s argument. The two of them usually had the same opinion. It was not common for them to have an argument like today. Later on, they found out that the cause was related to Fang. The scriptwriter had her own thoughts about the problem with the filming materials, but she did not say it herself. She told Director Jin that it was Assistant Director Long¡¯s idea, and then she told Assistant Director Long that it was Director Jin¡¯s idea. Instead of getting her point across, Director Jin and Assistant Director Long quarreled. Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the scriptwriter said that she had something to do and ran away. Long Dahai was reprimanded by Jin Fengze in front of the entire crew. He was embarrassed and lost his temper. In a fit of anger, he took a taxi back to the hotel. Jin Fengze calmed down and thought about it. He felt that he was a little impulsive, but he was too embarrassed to tell him personally. Jin Fengze looked at Nan Miaomiao and decided to stop Su Ji, who happened to pass by nearby. When Su Ji walked over, he shook his head with a bitter look on his face. ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯ve finished filming today¡¯s scenes. When you go back later, go to the hotel and help me persuade Long not to take it to heart. There¡¯s still filming tomorrow at eight in the morning. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± Among the people in the crew, the only ones who Long Dahai would listen to were Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji. Long was cunning and powerful. He cared about wealth and popularity. If one wanted him to listen, one had to use their status to suppress him. Between Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji, Jin Fengze thought for a while. Nan Miaomiao was not very reliable, and Su Ji was more reassuring. Su Ji shrugged. ¡°Alright.¡± In less than five minutes, Su Ji¡¯s car arrived. The car drove straight into the production team, and many people saw it. The black car looked quite mysterious. Moreover, it was not a luxury car brand that was commonly seen in China, making it difficult for people to estimate its value. However, Golden Town was full of luxury cars. After staying here for a day, everyone was somewhat used to it. What was even more curious was the license plate of the car. The license plates of the private cars here were all red and white, but this car¡¯s¡­was black¡­ Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062: Mysterious Neighbor! Chapter 1062: Mysterious Neighbor! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji got into the car from the back door. Before she got into the car, she smiled and said something to the person sitting in the back seat, looking very intimate. One could immediately guess who the man sitting in the back row was. Liang Ruifeng asked the staff beside him, ¡°what kind of car is the black license plate here? Is it a taxi?¡± The staff member thought for a moment. ¡°No way¡­we called a few taxis in the morning. The taxis here seem to have a yellow license plate.¡± What could it be? Liang Ruifeng touched his chin suspiciously. The car that came to pick Su Ji up caused a lot of discussion in the production team. After they arrived at Golden Town, they saw many luxury cars. Some were the latest models that had not yet been released in the country, and some were limited edition models that they had only seen in magazines. However, it was their first time seeing a black license plate. It would be a lie to say that they were not curious. In the car, Pei Huai asked Su Ji about today¡¯s filming. As Su Ji spoke, Pei Huai listened quietly. It was like picking up a child from school. However, Su Ji was not as obedient as a child. She would raise half of her eyebrows and say that someone was low and not to be trifled with. Pei Huai liked her style. When she was tired of talking, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on the driver in the front seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go back yet!¡± Su Ji followed suit. The driver, who reacted quickly, drew a snake shape on the steering wheel. Pei Huai stared at the back of his head with a knife-like gaze. Two seconds later, he looked away and asked his wife, ¡°is there anything else?¡± Su Ji told him that Jin Fengze had asked her to go to the hotel to coax Long Dahai. She had almost forgotten. Only then did she remember. Pei Huai nodded nonchalantly and said to the chauffeur, ¡°go back.¡± Su Ji: ? Pei Huai opened his phone¡¯s contact list, keyed in the first letter, and pressed the dial button. ¡°This is a small matter. Talk to him over the phone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Ji thought for a moment. This person was smart. She reached out to ask Pei Huai for his phone. However, Pei Huai did not give it to her. Instead, he pressed the phone to his ear. ¡°Rest.¡± A second later, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you coax him¡­ At the same time, an assistant director who picked up the call from the investor happened to hear this. He was a little numb. Su Ji¡¯s lips twitched when she saw that his husband did not look like he was trying to coax someone. ¡°Then help me pass on the message. Tell Director Jin to calm down and not forget to come to the set at eight tomorrow morning. It¡¯s not worth it if it affects the filming progress.¡± Pei Huai nodded and handed her a brown paper bag. Su Ji opened it, and the fragrant smell of roasted golden chestnuts wafted into her nose. She leaned back in her seeat and started eating without worry. She listened to her husband convey what she had just said¡­ Pei Huai said, ¡°Assistant Director Long.¡± Long Dahai held his phone obediently and sat upright. ¡°CEO Pei, please speak!¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°Director Jin asked you to stop for a while. Be on set at eight o¡¯clock sharp tomorrow morning. If it affects the filming progress¡­you will bear the consequences.¡± On the other end of the phone, Long Dahai: ¡® Su Ji, who was eating chestnuts and listening on the other end of the phone: Her husband seemed to have conveyed every word, but there seemed to be something wrong¡­ A moment later, Pei Huai hung up the phone. The chestnut in Su Ji¡¯s mouth touched her left cheek. ¡°What did Director Long Pei Huai said, ¡°he said that he was too impulsive today and that he should be more careful next time. Also, he definitely won¡¯t be late tomorrow.¡± su Ji: Alright then. No matter what, the mission was completed. ¡°By the way,¡± Pei Huai looked at her and said, ¡°it¡¯s rare that you don¡¯t have to shoot with the crew tomorrow, but I have a social engagement.¡± Tomorrow was Nan Miaomiao¡¯s vlog with the male lead, Liang Ruifeng, so Su Ji could take a day off. She replied with an ¡°oh¡±. Pei Huai said, ¡°but a little fellow will be here tomorrow. With it accompanying you, you shouldn¡¯t be bored.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else, but his lips curved into a profound smile. The black license plate allowed one to enter and leave the embassy without any hindrance. When they arrived at the villa, the neighbor was on the phone in the yard. This was the first time Su Ji saw the oil tycoon¡¯s grandfather, so she took a closer look. The old man had tanned skin and wore a white robe with a Middle Eastern style. He wore a white scarf with gold and jade accessories on his head. He was of medium build and had a big beard. On the five fingers of his hand that was holding a walking stick, there were five big gemstone rings of different colors. Two more would make it rainbow. He looked rich and overbearing. The old man noticed and met Su Ji¡¯s gaze with a serious expression. He continued to say something on the phone and then shifted his gaze to her side. When he saw Pei Huai, he took the initiative to smile, although he did put on a superficial smile. It seemed that he was not an easy neighbor to get along with. The next morning. ¡°Kaka!¡± Su Ji was woken up by a familiar voice. When she opened her eyes, Pei Yuanyang was wearing a small straw hat and a small mini satchel slung across her long neck. She flapped her wings and flew to the windowsill outside their bedroom. Her two orange webs stood apart, and her wings were spread out as if she had her hands on her hips. She was very angry. ¡°Kaka!¡± This was Pei Yuanyang¡¯s first overseas trip! And she even took a private jet! Su Ji sat up on the bed, crossed her legs, and brushed her hair back. After a while, she laughed. It seemed that this was the little guy who had come to her business trip to relieve her boredom. She got out of bed and pushed open the window. Pei Yuanyang flew happily into her mommy¡¯s arms! Out of the three little fellows in the family, Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian could accompany each other. They would not be too lonely when they were not around, but Pei Yuanyang could not. She was originally pretentious and competitive. Now that she was spoiled by Pei Huai, she was even more clingy. Moreover, because she did not like Xiao Tong, she could only be placed in the old mansion. Taking advantage of this business trip, Pei Huai brought it along. When Su Ji woke up, Pei Huai was no longer there. He had a social gathering today to meet with a third party with Henry. Although these two big shots did not like each other and were like fire and water, they could feel the strong hostility just by standing together. However, when the two of them united their camp to meet a third party¡­then, no matter who the third party was, they would feel an unprecedented pressure! In layman¡¯s terms, it would be very tragic. After lunch, Su Ji took Pei Yuanyang for a walk in the courtyard. The straw hat was still on her head. Pei Yuanyang liked it and did not allow anyone else to take it off. Even the butler could not coax her. Pei Yuanyang was in a good mood as she took a walk and basked in the sun with her mommy. She swayed left and right as she walked, taking small steps. Su Ji walked half a circle around the garden. When she turned around again, she noticed an oil tycoon looking in their direction from the floor-to-ceiling window of his neighbor¡¯s house. However, in the next second, the old man pulled the curtains in front of him and refused to communicate with her. Su Ji shrugged. They were going to stay here for a month and would be seeing the old man next door. In fact, they should give him a gift or something. However¡­this old man was as rich as a country and did not lack anything. It was not easy to cater to his preferences. What would he like? Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063: Big Diamond! Chapter 1063: Big Diamond! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It had just snowed a few days ago, and the snow in the courtyard had been cleared, leaving only the little white ¡°flowers¡± on the treetops. Su Ji and Pei Yuanyang walked past a place where a few birds took off. A cluster of snow hanging from a branch fell down and landed on Pei Yuanyang¡¯s orange lips. When Su Ji bent down to take a look, Pei Yuanyang was looking up at the petals that had fallen on the tip of her nose. Her green eyes were wide open and they even looked right into each other¡¯s eyes. She was smart and cute. Su Ji felt that she could capture this scene and send it to Pei Huai. However, when she touched her pocket, she realized that she did not bring her phone out. ¡°Give me a minute!¡± Su Ji returned to her room. However, just as she was about to return to her room, the big boss grandpa next door came out of his living room like a thief¡­ ¡°¡­doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s from the upper class at all,¡± Grandpa Big Boss snorted and walked into his garden while talking to himself. He put his hands behind his back and acted arrogantly. His name was Kang Tai. He was the leading oil tycoon in Country F in the Middle East. His wealth was sky-high and could rival a country. If one wanted to know how rich he was, there was news that spread all over the Middle East last year. East, successfully pushing out the owner of a convenience store chain and entering the top 100. The big shots were very unfamiliar with that person¡¯s name. They had never heard of it before. After checking, that person did not even have any companies under his name! Everyone was puzzled. Out of nowhere, a reporter revealed the news. Although that person did not have any companies under his name, he had a proper job. He was Kang Tai¡¯s¡­butler! Even the butler could get into the top 100 of the rich list, which showed how strong Kang Tai was! Generally speaking, such people would have some strange things, and Kang Tai was no exception. He lived in the embassy all year round because he was eccentric, picky, and mean. His sons and grandchildren did not like to live with him, and he did not want to live with them. He had chosen this house because the house next door was always empty. The embassy staff said that the owner of the house next door was hardly there, and he liked peace and quiet. However, since last month, people had suddenly moved in next door. First, there were a lot of servants, nannies, and butlers. Every morning, they could hear the sound of renovation in the courtyard. Then, at the beginning of this month, the master also moved in. Was this a long-term stay? Kang Tai pursed his lips and looked around. He noticed a small figure behind the trees in the separation zone between the two courtyards. Kang Tai had just seen Su Ji strolling in the courtyard. Looking down, she was not just strolling around. There was a green belt between the two courtyards, which blocked the little fellow¡¯s figure. Kang Tai tried to look at it from several different angles, but he still couldn¡¯t see what it was. When Su Ji was around, he pretended to be uninterested. Now that he had returned to his room, he strolled over. She was probably walking her dog. Middle-Eastern noblewomen liked to have dogs, so he found it boring. Kang Tai held his walking stick and looked around the green belt. He looked at the little fellow under the green belt on the other side¡­suddenly, their eyes met! Kang Tai¡¯s expression changed .¡±???¡± What was this chubby lump? Pei Yuanyang seemed to have understood her mother¡¯s words. After her mother left, she maintained her previous position and did not move. She raised her two large wings to help her maintain her balance and used the tip of her nose to touch the small cluster of snow, afraid that it would fall. Mommy wants to take photos! It can¡¯t fall yet! However, as soon as Kang Tai came over, Pei Yuanyang turned her head to look at him. In the end, the snow that she had worked hard to balance for a long time slipped from the tip of her nose. Pei Yuanyang frowned and her beady eyes widened in fear. Kang Tai spoke in a strange foreign language, ¡°hello, whose little darling are you¡­ ¡± However, just as his face moved closer, Pei Yuanyang suddenly flapped her wings and made a noise! Pei Yuanyang was spoiled by Pei Huai. Usually, when she was angry, no one could appease her easily. Kang Tai panicked. Why was she like this the moment she saw him? Was he that scary? Kang Tai scratched his head with a troubled expression. His grandson seemed to have said that his expression was especially serious when he had a straight face. However, he was the richest man in the Middle East. It was absolutely impossible for him to coax a pet duck! ¡°Kaka!¡± ¡°Kakaka!!!¡± However, Pei Yuanyang became even more rowdy! It raised its voice, its little neck tensed up, and its beady eyes were wet. It felt like it was about to cry from anger! Kang Tai, who had just said that he couldn¡¯t coax a pet duck a second ago, forced the corners of his mouth open. His eyes narrowed, and he smiled! He was smiling so brightly! He even gave Pei Yuanyang two of his self-created ghost emojis! However, Pei Yuanyang was still angry. There was a commotion in the living room. Clearly, someone had noticed them. Kang Tai knew that this was bad. He hurriedly took something out of his pocket to see if there was anything delicious. However, there was nothing delicious. Instead, he brought out a few things. They scattered all over the ground. It shone brightly under the sunlight, and the surface refracted a broken and dazzling light. It was obvious that it was extraordinary. Pei Yuanyang blinked at the shiny objects and looked over. She shifted her attention and really stopped making a fuss. Kang Tai followed its gaze and looked at his feet. Aiya. When did it fall? He almost lost 100 million! When he bent down to pick it up, he realized something. The little fellow¡¯s beady eyes moved wherever he picked up the things. If he went left, it would go left. He moved quickly to the right, and it moved nimbly to the right. A few seconds later, Kang Tai laughed, straightened his body, and tossed the thing in his hand. ¡°Little thing, do you like this?¡± When Su Ji went back to get her phone, she happened to receive a call from the production team, so she was delayed. There was no need to worry about the safety at the embassy, but Pei Yuanyang was mischievous and might fly away on her own. Since she was very important to Pei Huai, Su Ji asked the butler to go out and keep an eye on her. Halfway through, the butler heard Pei Yuanyang¡¯s ¡°quack quack¡± and hurriedly quickened his pace to walk out. As soon as he stepped out of the entrance, he saw a pure white figure leave the green belt and flash back to the villa next door. The butler strode over worriedly. Pei Yuanyang had stopped shouting. He heaved a sigh of relief. But then, he noticed that Pei Yuanyang had stopped screaming because there was something in her mouth. If she called out, it would drop. And Pei Yuanyang liked that thing. The butler bent over and looked over. Then, his expression froze. Pei Yuanyang was holding¡­a huge diamond that was as big as ten carats! Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064: The Girly Heart of an Oil Boss! Chapter 1064: The Girly Heart of an Oil Boss! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The butler reached out to take it, but Pei Yuanyang nimbly dodged to the side. The butler missed. The butler looked at Pei Yuanyang, who had the diamond in her mouth, and then turned back to look at the neighbor¡¯s villa. A few seconds later, he quickly returned to the house. There were no fakes or high-quality imitations in the territory of the embassy, and their owners did not lack big diamonds, but¡­the one in Master Yuanyang¡¯s hand was obviously of unknown origin! He should report to Madam first¡­ Ten minutes later, Su Ji successfully tricked Pei Yuanyang of the big diamond and visited the old neighbor with a servant. Behind her, Pei Yuanyang, who was locked in the room by her mother, complained miserably. Su Ji pretended not to hear anything and took the opportunity to bring some gifts. She didn¡¯t prepare anything special. It was just that in the past few days, when the various forces found out that Pei Huai had moved in, they sent some gifts. They weren¡¯t considered very special, but they were definitely gift-worthy. The servant he brought along happened to be from the Middle East and spoke the same language as Kang Tai. Su Ji brought her along as a translator. The servant was a little nervous. As people from the Middle East, they knew what the word the name meant. The butler next door opened the door for him. He was the one who had accidentally entered the Middle Eastern rich list. Su Ji expressed her intention, and the butler politely welcomed her into the house. ¡°Please take a seat. I¡¯ll go inform Master.¡± A few minutes later, Kang Tai came out of the house. When he first came out, his expression seemed to be filled with anticipation, but when he saw the guest, the corners of his mouth fell mercilessly. The butler helped him sit on the sofa opposite Su Ji. Kang Tai glanced at the gift Su Ji brought, and his expression did not change. However, when he saw the diamond she placed on the coffee table, his eyebrows twitched. For some reason, he felt a little guilty. Su Ji smiled and pushed the diamond forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, is this yours? At this moment, she was still not completely sure how this diamond had ended up in Pei Yuanyang¡¯s hands. She picked it up? If that wasn¡¯t the case, then could it be¡­a gift from the old master? The next moment, Kang Tai cleared his throat, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°ah, so it fell in your compound. I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find it¡­¡¯ The servant translated at the side. Kang Tai¡¯s eyes drifted as he listened. Su Ji smiled. ¡°A diamond with such clarity is worth a lot. Fortunately you didn¡¯t lose it.¡± She gestured for the butler to help her put it away. Kang Tai glared at the butler and remembered the little thing¡¯s smile when she saw the diamond. ¡°There¡¯s no need to return it. Let the little thing play with it!¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly. However, Kang Tai did not react in time. He continued. ¡°I never take back what others have found!¡± ¡°Old Master.¡± Su Ji leaned back on the sofa with a half-smile on her face. ¡°I haven¡¯t told you yet. How do you know that ¡®that little thing¡¯ picked it up¡­?¡± Kang Tai listened to the maid¡¯s translation. After the translation, his expression froze. Unable to think of a reason, he simply snorted. Su Ji took a sip of tea. Unexpectedly, the seemingly flawless big boss Kang Tai¡­actually liked cute things Kang Tai started asking around. ¡°That little thing is your pet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ji put down her teacup. Kang Tai asked, ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Pei Yuanyang.¡± Mandarin duck literally meant ¡°Chinese official duck.¡± The servants translated it into the Middle Eastern language in a similar way, so they couldn¡¯t translate the meaning behind it. However, the fact that it had the surname ¡°Pei¡± was enough to show that it was a pet that was very important to the man next door. Kang Tai rubbed his chin. It was a pity. He had originally planned to buy it at a high price. Kang Tai looked at Su Ji. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Pei¡¯s wife?¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°yes.¡± Both husband and wife didn¡¯t speak much. However, Kang Tai followed up with another question. ¡°Then, which wife are you?¡± Su Ji paused for a moment. The servant explained that polygamy was common in their country. Su Ji understood. It was the same as the Great Shang. She touched the tip of her nose. ¡°The first wife?¡± There was only one wife. So she¡¯s the first. Kang Tai was very surprised. He stared at her for a long time. Usually, such a young person would be ranked after 10 in the Middle East. She was first? It seemed that she had some ability! What Su Ji did not know was that her answer had already made Kang Tai look at her in a different light. Su Ji wanted to go back to study something else, so she did not stay any longer. In the end, when they left, the butler insisted on bringing the diamond back to Su Ji. He said that it was the old master¡¯s idea. If she didn¡¯t want it, it would be difficult to explain. The value of Su Ji¡¯s gift was no less than this diamond. After some thought, she accepted it. The butler nodded with a smile. By the time he returned, his master had already moved from the sofa to the French window. He thought he heard a ¡®quack¡¯ next door. ¡°What are you looking at, Old Master?¡± The butler asked with a smile. Kang Tai glanced at him and ignored him. Su Ji returned to her room. The moment she opened the door, the volume of the quack became louder. When she kicked the door shut, the sound became softer. Who would have thought that Kang Tai, who was as rich as a country and could have anything he wanted could not get rid of that furry figure in his mind the entire morning! During this time, Su Ji sat at her desk with her phone in hwe hand and typed very quickly. Although no one knew what they were busy with, no one dared to disturb them. Only Pei Yuanyang was flapping her wings noisily at the side. Unable to take it anymore, Su Ji raised her hand and threw the diamond back to Pei Yuanyang. Pei Yuanyang flew up and accurately bit it. Just as she was feeling smug, her mother mercilessly threw her out of the room. The door slammed shut. Pei Yuanyang looked at the bedroom door that towered into the clouds¡­its face darkened! At noon. The butler prepared a sumptuous lunch and knocked on the door. However, he received a response that she didn¡¯t want to eat. On the other side of the neighbor¡¯s sofa, Kang Tai was holding a string of shiny purple-red linden skewers. The rich butler also prepared lunch and the result was the same. Kang Tai also had no appetite. ¡°Forget it.¡± Kang Tai threw the bracelet on the table. ¡°I¡¯m not staying at home!¡± The butler was surprised, the old man was indeed a shut-in. He advocated the survival rules of the long-lived turtle. Every time the oil prince called, he would ask the butler to persuade the old man to go out more. However, the old man was very stubborn. It was rare for the old master to want to go out. The butler straightened his body. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare the car now! Where does Old Master want to eat?¡± ¡°Eat?¡± Kang Tai raised his chin. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Central Business Street!¡± The butler: ? Kang Tai: ¡°I want to buy a pet duck!¡± The butler: Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065: Special Car for the Government Chapter 1065: Special Car for the Government Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the production team¡¯s side, Long Dahai arrived at the set at 8 0¡¯clock sharp and did not dare to delay even a second. After seeing Jin Fengze again the night before, the two old men were like a couple who had quarreled. After a short period of awkwardness, their relationship quickly warmed up, and they were even more clingy than before. They hadn¡¯t been separated for the entire morning¡¯s filming. No one could provoke them again! The staff member even pointed at them and said to Liang Ruifeng, ¡°the couple feeling between you and Ms. Nan on camera is not even as good as our Director Jin and Assistant Director Long! ¡± Liang Ruifeng suffered a huge blow! However, he could not be blamed for this. Nan Miaomiao did not have any feelings for him at all. If she had cooperated with him 1% of what she did with Su Ji yesterday, even the staff would not have noticed the awkwardness! At the thought of this, Long Dahai and Jin Fengze leaned their heads against each other again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Dahai leaned over and looked at the phone that Jin Fengze was holding. Jin Fengze said, ¡°I just received a message from the organizers of the Golden Leaf Award Ceremony.¡± ¡°What news?¡± Long Dahai asked. ¡°They said that there¡¯s a change in the nominees. They¡¯ll inform us of the details tomorrow,¡± said Jin Fengze as he rubbed his chin. Long Dahai was taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there are new competitors?¡± There were only three days left until the awards ceremony. It was against the rules to add more nominees at this time, right? Of course, Jin Fengze knew about it too. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± He muttered, ¡°forget it. We¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± Because the filming didn¡¯t go well, Nan Miaomiao only started her lunch break at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She wasn¡¯t very hungry, but she lacked emotional nourishment. She had been staring at Liang Ruifeng for the entire morning, but she had no interest in him at all. Now that she was resting, she immediately found a way to increase her dopamine. The call to her roommate didn¡¯t get through, so she took a step back and called her boyfriend. Liang Ruifeng, who had been neglected, walked to the edge of the filming location, his eyes looking around. The Central Business District was right next to it. It was the weekend, so many luxury cars were parked there. One of them caught Liang Ruifeng¡¯s attention. He looked at the license plate of the car. It was the same as Su Ji¡¯s car, with a black license plate. Liang Ruifeng walked over. The people sitting in the back had already gotten out of the car, leaving only the driver waiting inside. Liang Ruifeng went to the driver¡¯s seat and knocked on the window. After waiting for a few seconds, there was no response. He knocked again. The driver frowned and lowered the window. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liang Ruifeng asked in broken English, ¡°excuse me¡­¡± Where are you guys from? Black license plate¡­what does it represent?¡± The driver looked at him up and down with a vigilant gaze. A moment later, he was about to roll up the car window, but Liang Ruifeng reached out to stop him. ¡°Eh?¡± What he thought was natural was already very offensive to the chauffeur. The chauffeur reached into his coat and touched the pocket of his coat. He was holding something. However, at this moment, the driver suddenly looked behind Liang Ruifeng. His expression turned serious as he immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car. Liang Ruifeng, who was blocking the car door, staggered backward from the push. Then, he looked behind him. He saw a wealthy old man in a white robe, accompanied by a butler and three or four bodyguards behind him. Each of them was carrying a big box of colorful things inside. him immediately moved. Two of them moved in front of him, and two of them went towards Liang Ruifeng. ¡°Ah!¡± Liang Ruifeng was shocked by this scene. He looked left and right as if he had been greatly frightened. The bodyguard spoke in Middle Eastern language, which he did not understand. Liang Ruifeng hurriedly explained, ¡°don¡¯t take this the wrong way. I was just curious when I saw the black license plate. 1¡­1 have a friend who also has a black license plate! Maybe you know each other!¡± The bodyguard didn¡¯t really understand what he was saying, not to mention that there was nothing he could use as a reference. There were a few suspicious people who used this excuse to get close to their old master every day. Looking at the fierce-looking bodyguards approaching him, each of them with bronze-colored skin like the mercenaries in TV dramas who killed without blinking, Liang Ruifeng swallowed in panic and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Su Ji¡¯s friend! Su Ji! Her husband¡¯s surname was Pei! Do you know each other?¡± His pronunciation of these words was quite accurate. The bodyguards looked at each other, and their footsteps that were approaching stopped. Kang Tai cleared his throat. The butler received his master¡¯s instructions and gave an order to the bodyguard. The bodyguard retreated. Liang Ruifeng was inexplicably unhappy that the danger that could be seen with the naked eye was easily resolved just because Su Ji¡¯s name was mentioned. Kang Tai sized up Liang Ruifeng with a probing gaze. Although Kang Tai looked at Su Ji with a serious gaze, compared to the way he looked at Liang Ruifeng¡­that could be said to be amiable. Liang Ruifeng nervously pinched his wrist, and from time to time, a smile that was uglier than crying appeared on his face. After sizing him up for a minute, Kang Tai withdrew his gaze uninterestedly. He raised his chin and the butler went forward to help him open the back door. The bodyguards carried their things and got into the car behind them. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t break it.¡± Kang Tails gaze followed behind him. When all the bodyguards got into the car, he retracted his gaze and leaned back angrily. ¡°There are so many pet shops, but there¡¯s not even a pet duck that¡¯s worthy of attention!¡± He strolled around for an hour. What competition level bloodline, what royal breed? Compared to Pei Yuanyang, they were all too ordinary! He didn¡¯t choose a pet duck that he liked. Instead, he bought Pei Yuanyang a bunch of food and toys. Witnessing all this, the butler¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. There are a few bigger pet shops ahead.¡± He did not know where Miss Su had bought this breed of pet duck. The pet shop in Golden Town could be said to have all the pedigree ducks in the world, but Miss Su¡¯s pet duck was not available. Kang Tai nodded angrily, and the butler gestured for the driver to start driving. After the car drove away, Long Dahai, who had finished his work, walked up to him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Liang Ruifeng was stunned. He didn¡¯t know when he had noticed him. Long Dahai had wanted to make a phone call to inquire about the nominees, but when he came out, he saw Liang Ruifeng with a group of people who looked like they were not to be trifled with. ¡°Xiao Liang.¡± Long Dahai narrowed his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re in Golden Town now. Don¡¯t cause trouble for the production team.¡± Liang Ruifeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly defended himself. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because the car just now also had a black license plate, so I was just asking!¡± Long Dahai responded, ¡°have you found out?¡± He was curious about this. ¡°No¡­ ¡± ¡°Then stop asking.¡± Before Liang Ruifeng could finish, a woman¡¯s crisp voice came from not far away. He looked over and saw Nan Miaomiao, who was still talking to her boyfriend, leaning against the crew¡¯s car with her legs crossed. She covered the phone receiver with one hand. ¡°That¡¯s a special car for those in the F Alliance,¡± she said with a smile.. Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069: 600 RMB to Settle Old Master Kang Tai! Chapter 1069: 600 RMB to Settle Old Master Kang Tai! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning, a team of armed soldiers patrolled the embassy as usual. They walked through the townhouses with neat steps. The well-trained soldiers wore exquisite uniforms. They would greet the butlers and servants who were cleaning the courtyard in a gentlemanly manner, and they would also nod and greet the beloved pets of the masters. The Persian cat of this family was lazily lying under its own exclusive parasol to bask in the sun. The German Shepherd of that family jumped up and bit the frisbee thrown by the trainer. Its fur was soft and shiny. As expected of a pet that could live in the embassy, she exuded the aura of a noble bloodline. Then, the soldiers went to the neighboring courtyard. Over there was Old Master Kang Tai and Mr. and Mrs. Pei, who had just moved in. They were their key protection targets. However, before they could get close, a whole group of soldiers suddenly stopped. They came from two adjacent villas and they heard the continuous ¡®quack¡¯ sounds¡­ Pei Huai and Su Ji came out of Kang Tai¡¯s house. Su Ji was hugging Pei Yuanyang, while Kang Tai was hugging¡­a replica of Pei Yuanyang! However, it was a smaller size and was a mini replica. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± This demonic laughter came from Kang Tai. It had been a few years since the rich butler saw his old master so happy. ¡°Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei, thank you.¡± The butler thanked them respectfully. Yesterday, he had accompanied the old master to all the pet shops in Golden Town, but he did not find a pet duck that looked like Miss Pei Yuanyang. The one that Mr. and Mrs. Pei had just sent over could be said to have hit the old master¡¯s heart! This was really the most suitable gift that the old master had received recently. Pei Huai replied, ¡°it¡¯s not a lot of money.¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Kang Tai laughed. He had already given the little guy in his arms a name. The Pei family¡¯s little princess was named Pei Yuanyang, while his little prince was Contanstine! This was the name of the eldest son of the Emperor of the Roman Empire, Augustus the West of the Roman Empire, Constantine! Very domineering! The two ducks stared at each other like they were looking at a mirror. Pei Yuanyang: ¡°Ka!¡± ¡°Kaka!¡± Pei Yuanyang shouted, ¡°kaga!!!¡± Su Ji nimbly grabbed Pei Yuanyang¡¯s long mouth. Pei Yuanyang flapped her wings twice and stopped. Kang Tai caressed Contanstine with his large hands. After a moment, he raised it above his head with both hands and bestowed it with the highest honor. ¡°It will be the token of good relations between the Kang Tai and the Pei family!!¡± Constance flapped his wings as he moved, giving off a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu like a famous scene in the Lion King movie. A whole team of armed soldiers stood in front of the villa for a long time. When they saw this scene, they lowered their heads and quickened their pace. Pei Huai lowered his eyes and looked at Su Ji with a faint smile on his lips. A few years ago, Ms. Du spent eight figures to bribe him, but his wife spent 698 yuan. Henry had received three to four calls in the morning. They were all from the few teams he had sent out yesterday to inquire about the Middle East customs. All the news was disappointing. Henry called Mr. Pei. Normally, if he called Pei Huai without an appointment, it would be very optimistic if three out of ten calls were successfully picked up. But this time, it was strange. It only rang once, and the second ring was picked up. Henry said angrily, ¡°Condor Sai (Kang Tai¡¯s son) is insatiable. He actually wants to deduct five points of our tax. It seems that the cooperation between our two groups has become his money-making machine? I won¡¯t give him a single cent. Let¡¯s see what he can do. He really dares to keep more than a billion yuan worth of resources?¡± Unlike Henry¡¯s agitated tone, Pei Huai¡¯s side was much calmer. ¡°Not a single bit¡­¡± Henry had said so much, but Pei Huai only repeated this sentence. Henry: ¡°???¡± ¡°No.¡± He still hadn¡¯t come to his senses. ¡°I was just saying that. How could we not give anything?¡± However, Pei Huai did not seem to hear the latter part of his sentence. He continued to mutter, ¡°it might not be appropriate for me to make such a request.¡± Beside him, Kang Tai was holding Constantine and stroking his fur. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Pei Huai, his expression gradually becoming complicated. A second later, Su Ji looked at Kang Tai and smiled. ¡°As you know, the capital chain is tight in the early stages of the cooperation, but you can¡¯t just look at the immediate benefits.¡± Like a spoiled child, Constantine gently pecked Kang Tai¡¯s finger. Kang Tai looked at it and was silent for a few seconds before waving his hand. ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s all for now. We¡¯ll talk about the rest when your project starts!¡± Pei Huai did not hang up the call and nodded to Xiang Kangtai to thank him. Henry asked suspiciously, ¡°who were you talking to just now?¡± Why did he hear Kang Tai¡¯s name? Kang Tai nodded. Although there were some impulsive factors involved, since he had agreed, he could not go back on his word. For some reason, he did not want Pei Huai¡¯s wife to think that he was too stingy. He signaled to the butler with his eyes, then carried Constantine back to the house. The butler carried Constantine¡¯s supplies that Pei Huai had brought over and waited on him. The supplies were in a rather large box, which included Pei Huai¡¯s exclusive feed formula and so on. The two of them returned to the house and disappeared into the entrance. Pei Huai took out his other hand from his pocket and held Su Ji¡¯s hand. Su Ji looked at him, and he replied,¡± Congratulations, Mr. Kang Tai has agreed to your request.¡± Although it was only the early stages, Mr. Kang Tai¡¯s words could be said to be priceless. Henry was successfully shocked by him! The phone was silent for too long, so long that Pei Huai thought the line was disconnected. Just as he was about to hang up, Henry reacted. ¡°Mr. Kang Tai?¡± he asked in a dazed tone. Did he agree?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to give a single cent???¡± ¡°Does Condor know about this?¡± Pei Huai caressed the girl¡¯s delicate and clear finger joints. He said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if he knows. As long as Constantine knows, it¡¯s fine.¡± Henry, who had yet to recover from the previous message, was confused again. Constantine? Who was this? Could it be¡­he was the illegitimate son of Old Master Kang Tai? ** At the same time, in the presidential suite on the top floor of Henry Hotel. Jin Fengze, who had a rare break today, received a call from the organizer of the Golden Leaf Awards. He nervously picked up the call, ready to ask if there was really an increase in nominees at the last minute! However, before he could ask anything, the other party informed him of something. By the time Jin Fengze understood what the so-called nominees change was¡­ his expression changed drastically! His tightly furrowed brows suddenly relaxed and became beaming with joy! Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070: Disaster Descends From the Heavens! Chapter 1070: Disaster Descends From the Heavens! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Long Dahai happened to come from next door. He was carrying two ironed suits, one black and one white. They were the gowns he had prepared for them to attend the awards ceremony. As soon as he walked out of the entrance, he looked up and bumped into Jin Fengze, who was on the phone. He looked at Long Dahai, but his words were directed at the other end of the phone. His face was obviously more delighted than surprised, but his tone was completely different from his expression as he pretended to be regretful. ¡°I see. The award ceremony is about to start, but this happened. It¡¯s really regrettable¡­but don¡¯t worry, we always paid taxes legally. There are no such problems. It definitely won¡¯t affect the upcoming award ceremony!¡± Long Dahai was confused. He stood where he was with his suit in his hand and stared at Jin Fengze with a curious expression. When Jin Fengze hung up the phone, Long Dahai quickly went forward and asked, ¡°is it a call from the organizer?¡± ¡°Aiya¡­¡± Jin Fengze sighed happily. He poked the screen with his finger and hung up. Long Dahai: ¡°???¡± ¡°Our strongest competitor this time, the director of Fatal Escape Island was found to have evaded taxes! The nomination was canceled!¡± Long Dahai could hear him clearly. Then, she gasped. ¡°Why is it so sudden?!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jin Fengze snorted and said, ¡°I told you long ago that if you want to go far, don¡¯t take advantage of the loopholes in the law!¡± Long Dahai nodded repeatedly, his expression half-smiling. Who said it that day? Unless a UFO could descend from the sky and take away Fatal Escape Island, Qingqiu Tactics would definitely accompany them this time. Although there were no UFO, the tax bureau was here! How could they be so lucky! Now that the only competitor left was ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡±, their production team¡¯s success rate had greatly increased! Long Dahai¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°Should I¡­have you booked the location of the celebration party that night in advance?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s calm down first!¡± Jin Fengze said as he suppressed his emotions. At the same time, the tenth floor downstairs was a mess. Nan Miaomiao opened the door and wanted to go out to watch the show, but Lu Shang held her head and pulled her back. In the corridor, the people who were arguing were the crew members of ¡°Escape Island¡± who were originally living on the tenth floor. The assistant had already packed their luggage. The girl with the studded eyebrow asked her manager. ¡°Aren¡¯t we sure we¡¯ll win this award? Why are we suddenly disqualified?¡± It was not just about the award. She had not seen that girl for the past few days and was thinking of setting up a trap to take Su Ji down on the day of the award ceremony. But now that the award ceremony was right before their eyes, they were removed from the list? ¡°Aiyo¡­¡± The manager¡¯s face was livid as he tried to persuade her. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯ll tell you in the car later.¡± ¡°No way.¡± She flung his hand away. She was in high heels, and her aura was surging. ¡°You better make yourself clear now! We¡¯re not leaving until we make things clear!¡± Seeing her insistence, the manager sighed and whispered the truth into her ear. The female celebrity frowned and leaned back. ¡°What??¡± She clenched her fists tightly, and the hardcore metal knuckles from a certain fashion brand made a creaking sound. The other female celebrities in the same group also came over to ask for the reason. After getting the answer from their manager, they all had surprised and angry expressions. The assistant had already dragged their luggage to the elevator. They had just arrived in Golden Town but had to return home in disgrace. When this matter spread to M Nation, it would not just affect the award. What a failure of a director! All he did was ruin things! He had tricked them all! Everyone cursed their director a hundred times in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t know that the director was actually the real disaster! He still could not figure out who he had offended by keeping a low profile ever since he came to Golden Town. However, the truth was no longer important. The outcome was already set. They were eliminated. The enthusiasm for the award ceremony for the Qingqiu Tactics was doubled, and the staff behind the scenes were full of energy. The day before the award ceremony, they had to finish all the vlogs and post them on the official Weibo. Finally, they created another wave of momentum. Liang Ruifeng received the news from the scriptwriter and quickly logged into his alternate account to like the vlog. He even posted a narcissistic recommendation that he had edited in advance. He could also foresee that his part might not be as good as Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji¡¯s, so he asked his agency to help him buy engagement. Otherwise, he would lose face as the male lead. His manager originally had the same intention, but when the official website released their vlog, Liang Ruifeng received a WeChat message from his manager¡­ [ ¡°Don¡¯t buy fake reviewers for now. Focus on the award ceremony.¡± ] Liang Ruifeng didn¡¯t know why his manager suddenly changed his mind. He reacted for a few seconds and glared at him. No way! Could it be that his video was naturally more popular than Su Ji¡¯s? That would really save money! After thinking about it, he quickly switched back to the official website and found the data comparison of the two videos an hour after they were released. Nan Miaomiao vs Su Ji: 9033 reposts, 22,000 comments, 108,000 likes, a total of 1,294,000 views. And his¡­ Nan Miaomiao vs Liang Ruifeng: 511 reposts, 3403 comments, 3752 likes, a total of 56,000 views. Liang Ruifeng: ¡°¡­¡± He refreshed it again. All the data had changed a little, but the ratio remained the same. Liang Ruifeng: ¡°¡­¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he seemed to understand. His manager wanted to save money. It was just that it also implied something else¡­ Generally speaking, a normal video¡¯s views should be about five to ten times the number of comments. Liang Ruifeng noticed that the number of comments for his video was much higher than this ratio. He insisted that this might be evidence of the fans¡¯ affirmation of his hard work. Not many people watched it, but there were many comments, which meant that everyone liked his video very much. The bad data might be because the platform didn¡¯t promote the video. The next second, Liang Ruifeng opened the comments section. [ ¡°Hahahahaha! I¡¯m powerless to complain!¡± ] [ ¡°This is the male lead who has the worst sense of presence!¡± ] [ ¡°I can feel Ms. Nan¡¯s awkwardness even through the camera!¡± ] [ ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but come back to diss it after I left! If it doesn¡¯t work next time, let¡¯s use two female leads, hahahahaha!¡± ] Liang Ruifeng: ¡°¡­¡± ** In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the award ceremony. Pei Huai drove Su Ji to Henry Hotel to meet up with the production team. Her custom-made gown, shoes, accessories, and so on were placed in the trunk. In the passenger seat, Su Ji was texting Long Dahai. Pei Huai could feel that his wife was in a good mood today. He had never seen her that excited for an award ceremony. He couldn¡¯t guess the reason. Just as he retracted his gaze and looked straight ahead as he drove, Su Ji typed a question on her phone. [ ¡°Director Long, can you confirm that we can see the two male leads of ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡± in person today?¡± ] Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071: Lady Boss! Chapter 1071: Lady Boss! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Long Dahai replied. ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s better if they don¡¯t come. If they don¡¯t come, then the prize will definitely be ours.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°no, it¡¯s better if they come.¡± Long Dahai asked, ¡°why? You know them?¡± [ ¡°No, but I want to get to know them.¡± ] .. .. The actors gathered at the hotel. The stylist, makeup artist, and costume designer had all arrived. The first few days of his visit to Golden Town had been a warm-up, and today was the real reason. Su Ji was in Nan Miaomiao¡¯s room. The two girls shared a dressing room. They sat in front of the makeup mirror side by side, with Pei Huai and Lu Shang sitting behind them. The two family members looked at each other and smiled. They were very polite. Pei Huai looked away first, and Lu Shang looked back at Nan Miaomiao awkwardly. Nan Miaomiao was still holding her phone when she was being put on makeup. It was as if she had forgotten to eat and sleep, and her eyes were shining with the light of discovering a new continent! At this moment, the TV series on her phone was not ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡±, but its¡­their official website. Similar to the local Weibo group, its official website also had a section for fans to communicate. The post she was browsing at the moment was full of text. At a glance, it was densely packed. This was a post that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the past few days. It was a mess on the official website and seemed to be out of the circle! [ Title: ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡± CP Series (Chapter drops from time to time) ] [ OP ID: Borrow Another 500 Years From Heaven ] [ ¡°The CP novel continued the character setting of the drama: CEO of the New Year vs the loyal and gentle butler.¡± ] The original poster¡¯s update frequency was unfixed. Sometimes, he would update more than once a day, but sometimes, he would only update once every few days. That made people unable to stop following and made the fans go crazy. The writing was smooth and the image was very strong. There were no boring parts at all. On the first day of the post, five chapters were released, and the netizens were excited. One hour after the post was released, it was highlighted, and two hours later, the number of shares exceeded 100,000. Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to the official website. She saw someone shared this post and was immediately hooked. The video was also very popular. Many domestic netizens did not know about the T-series ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡± at first. They only started to watch the series after reading the novel. One can imagine how well it was written¡­ In Nan Miaomiao¡¯s words, she felt that the drama was good when she watched it alone, but it always seemed to be missing something. It felt like it was scratching an itch on the boot. But the novel made up for it! Only one¡¯s imagination was the limit! If Lu Shang didn¡¯t take any action, Nan Miaomiao might not need him anymore! [ ¡°The veins on the man¡¯s cold fair arm bulged. With a swoosh, he pulled the butler¡¯s collar out and pressed it onto the marble dining table. The incomparably thick dining table creaked as if it was about to crack. The butler did not want to be outdone. He grabbed his collar with his bare shoulders and looked into his eyes. He wanted him to restrain himself but also wanted him to be crazy.¡± ] The fire is burning and the water is dripping¡­¡± ¡°Roommate!¡± When she saw the exciting part, Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face flushed red as she moved closer to Su Ji. She handed her phone over mysteriously as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°Have you seen this?¡± She had goosebumps! ¡°What?¡± Su Ji glanced over casually. Su Ji¡¯s eyelids froze when she saw that part. Nan Miaomiao was excited. ¡°You must read it! The writing was too good! I¡¯m numb! I¡¯ll send you the link?¡± Su Ji hesitated for a few seconds and touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Nan Miaomiao blinked strangely. Her roommate clearly liked that drama too, so how could she not be interested in such an exciting fan fiction? Just as she was about to continue, her attention was diverted by another matter. She had originally flipped to the next page to see the follow-up, but in the end, she saw this¡­ [ ¡°TBC¡± ] [ ¡°The author is working hard on writing. Come back tomorrow ~¡± ] That¡¯s it? The most exciting part was always in the next chapter. Nan Miaomiao slammed her phone on the dressing table. The men behind her looked over. Su Ji cleared her throat and averted her gaze without batting an eyelid. ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Pei Huai looked at Lu Shang. Lu Shang was stunned. ¡°Yes, CEO Pei?¡± This seemed to be the first time CEO Pei had taken the initiative to talk to him. Lu Shang immediately turned to him, ready to listen. Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072: Lady Boss! (2) Chapter 1072: Lady Boss! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai said, ¡°your girlfriend is looking at a fan fiction novel about another man in front of you. You don¡¯t mind?¡± Lu Shang was stunned. From CEO Pei¡¯s eyes¡­he saw a very puzzled expression! ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have to answer.¡± Pei Huai nodded in understanding. ¡°I was being rude.¡± Lu Shang suddenly felt like crying. Just now, not only did his little girl read the CP novel herself, but she also wanted to show it to his master. However, his master was especially obedient and rejected her directly. She didn¡¯t want to read it! .. .. There was still an hour before the award ceremony officially began when the car of the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± production team arrived at the venue. Several nanny vans stopped neatly and the artistes got off in order. Nan Miaomiao, who was wearing a pink qipao, got out of the last car first. Her outfit today was a cheongsam style that showcased the charm of Chinese culture. There were cute white edges on the cuffs and neckline, and a hair accessory of the same color on her head. She was usually spoiled and willful, but now she looked obedient and gentle. Indeed, clothes make the person. Since she was wearing a cheongsam from the Republic of China, what would Su Ji¡¯s outfit be? She turned around and saw a pair of long legs wrapped in black military pants stepping out of the car. In the next second, Su Ji¡¯s figure jumped into their sights. The people who got out of the cars in front casually turned around, but then¡­everyone¡¯s eyes lit up! Today, Su Ji¡¯s outfit was the unisex outfit of a warlord from the Republic of China! Not long after, even the other foreign artistes attending the awards ceremony looked over. She was dressed in a valiant National Warlord uniform, black formal fabric, shoulders, chest, cuffs. The seat was inlaid with a very realistic gold edge, and a fur shawl coat was draped over his shoulder. In her hand was a black¡­small leather whip. Although her outfit was gender-neutral, she did not deliberately disguise herself as a man. Her long hair was tied up, and with that small leather whip, she looked stunning. She stood there, beautiful and filled with evil, and the oppressive feeling was overwhelming. This was Long Dahai¡¯s inspiration. He won again. Su Ji caught the attention of many people the moment he appeared, allowing the team representing China to make a brilliant entrance and make a beautiful debut. This was clearly Long Dahai¡¯s own preference, but he was able to justify it by saying that unisex clothing could cover one¡¯s figure and make it impossible to tell that one was pregnant. Furthermore, one did not need to wear high heels. Such a conservative outfit would definitely not be eye-catching at the awards ceremony, where sexy beauties competed. It would allow her to keep a low profile and be at ease at the venue. Su Ji believed him. However, as soon as she got out of the car, everyone was looking at her. Behind her, two hot gazes from Thailand also looked in her direction! Su Ji was about to turn around when Nan Miaomiao grabbed her arm and said with her peach blossom eyes, ¡°roommate, you¡¯re so handsome today!¡± Jin Fengze and Long Dahai also got out of the car and led their group of artistes into the venue. The Golden Leaf Awards ceremony never had a red carpet segment. The entrance of the venue was also very clean and orderly. Usually, when there was only an hour left before the start of the award ceremony, the entrance would already be surrounded by a large number of media. The process of walking the red carpet was like a battlefield for the media. However, such a scene would never be seen in Golden Town. At this moment, there were only the organizers¡¯ own mobile cameras outside the venue. There were two local media outlets in Golden Town, as well as a few rare tycoon reporters from different countries! The plane ticket to Golden Town and the cost of staying in Golden Town were enough to make 99% of the media reporters flinch! On the other side of the entrance, the other black MPV had also turned off its engine. The chauffeur turned around respectfully. ¡°Boss, Madam has already gone in.¡± In the back row, Pei Huai nodded. Shen Mu got out of the car and went to the back door to open the door for his CEO. ¡°CEO Pei has an invitation?¡± At this moment, another man¡¯s voice came from Pei Huai¡¯s side. It was Lu Shang came with him. Pei Huai nodded slightly, and Lu Shang let out an envious ¡°ah¡±. Although he had come in CEO Pei¡¯s car, he did not have the right to enter the venue and could only stop there. The venue for the Golden Leaf Awards was managed in a business-like manner. Everyone had to enter with an invitation letter. For example, the relevant personnel of the shortlisted crew, the judges, the media reporters, and so on. Other than that, money couldn¡¯t buy the right to enter. Don¡¯t ask how Lu Shang knew. Pei Huai thought about it and looked sideways at Lu Shang. ¡°Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have it?¡± Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073: Lady Boss! (3) Chapter 1073: Lady Boss! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Shang replied, ¡°yeah, it¡¯s really hard to get one.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s slender knuckles knocked on the half-lowered car window. Shen Mu, who was waiting outside the door, immediately bent down. ¡°Boss.¡± Pei Huai beckoned at him, and Shen Mu reacted for a few seconds. He looked at his CEO and then at Mr. Lu, who was sitting further inside. He understood what the CEO meant. He pouted and reluctantly took out his invitation letter from his pocket. ¡°Mr. Lu, here you go.¡± Lu Shang was flattered and took it. ¡°For me? Really?¡± Pei Huai nodded, opened the door, and got out of the car. Lu Shang had been thinking of ways to get an invitation letter for several days but could not get it. Pei Huai even had one for his assistant. Shen Mu was also very reluctant to part with it. It could definitely be considered as giving up what he loved. In the past, he was not very interested in these kinds of awards ceremonies in the entertainment industry, but today, he had been looking forward to it all night. He was here to chase after celebrities! Two of his favorite celebrities! The male lead in the drama that he had recently started chasing! However, the emperor¡¯s orders were hard to disobey. The opportunity was given by his CEO, and his CEO could take it back at any time. No matter how reluctant he was, he could only give it up. After Lu Shang got out of the car, he got back into the passenger seat and gestured for the driver to park the car. He leaned sideways in his seat, took out his phone from his shirt pocket, unlocked it, opened the browser, and skillfully clicked on the webpage that he had added a special star bookmark to. Since there was no way to see his favorite celebrities, then¡­he¡¯s going to check if the fan fiction novel was updated! Lu Shang quickly caught up with Pei Huai. The receptionist at the entrance bowed politely and greeted him. He showed them a high-speed scanner set up at the side and asked them to scan the QR code on the invitation letter. The technology of scanning QR codes was a new thing in Golden Town. It hadn¡¯t been used at the previous award ceremony, and many countries hadn¡¯t started to use it yet. Therefore, the receptionist took the initiative to explain how to scan the code to them. But¡­to Pei Huai and Lu Shang, who were from China, this was indeed a little unnecessary. The two of them scanned the code skillfully. Pei Huai went first, followed by Lu Shang. When scanning the code, the screen of the device would display the type of invitation letter, which was the identity of the person who was invited. For example, when Su Ji and the others scanned their invitation cards, they saw the name of the drama and the name of the character. Lu Shang was curious about CEO Pei¡¯s identity as the invitee. According to the news he had received recently, the organizers of the Golden Leaf Awards were rich and did not need sponsorship or cooperation. The next second, he saw the type of invitation. ¡°Media.¡± Lu Shang: ¡°¡­¡± Media? If he remembered correctly, the Pei family only had one company, Blue Whale Entertainment. Then the media was¡­ At the same time, Su Ji and the others entered the venue to look for their seats according to the invitation. The venue was gorgeous and shiny. All kinds of golden decorations were dazzling, and the huge golden leaf-shaped trophy floating on the roof of the venue was a rare landmark. Tonight, all the winning teams would receive a miniature version of the golden trophy! The venue was spacious and there were many seats. There were also many participants, so the seats were usually divided according to the country. When the crew of the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± sat down, they noticed that there were a few faces that were obviously from the same race sitting not far away from them. Those people had cameras hanging in front of them and professional equipment beside them. The crew was stunned. No way! This time, there were actually media outlets from their own country? And this was not the most surprising thing. There were also local media outlets from other countries that could send reporters to the scene, but the number of them would not exceed five. Because reducing the number of people meant saving money. But Long Dahai looked around and saw more than 20 people! Then, he looked at the logo on their cameras. It was a lychee symbol. Which media outlet was this? They had only heard of Apple Daily and Mango Entertainment before, but Lychee¡­ As an industry insider, the people on the production team could basically recognize all the entertainment media. Especially those who were very powerful. He should have heard of it. Liang Ruifeng and Miss Fang looked at each other. They also had no idea what was going on. He had a fawning expression on his face, obviously wanting to befriend them. However, at this moment, a few of the twenty people noticed them. Their eyes quickly locked onto one of them. Then, they smiled and waved at her. ¡°Boss!!¡± As soon as they said that, the entire production team fell silent. In the center of the reporters¡¯ attention, Su Ji casually turned her head left and right. Boss? Who? Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074: Award Ceremony! (1) Chapter 1074: Award Ceremony! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji looked around, but everyone was looking at her. This was worth pondering. The small whip in her hand shook slightly. When those people saw that Su Ji did not respond, they put down the equipment and stood up from their seats, walking towards her. They lined up in an orderly manner. Although they were enthusiastic, they were not noisy. They moved very elegantly in the huge venue. It was obvious that they had been trained. ¡°F * ck!¡± Nan Miaomiao said emotionally. Long Dahai noticed that they were also wearing badges on their chests, just like the logo on the camera. However, there was a line of small words below them. As they approached, his 5.0 vision allowed him to see what was written on the line: ¡°Liwen Entertainment.¡± He had never heard of it! The employees were also very young, like fresh graduates. Their eyes were bright and their hearts were filled with enthusiasm. ¡°Madam Boss!¡± This time, they stopped in front of Su Ji and greeted her respectfully. Su Ji: But then, they said again, ¡°boss!!¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows this time. She preferred this title. However, ¡°boss¡± was obviously not addressed to her. Su Ji followed their gaze and looked behind her. She first saw the broad shoulders and then looked up. It was her husband. They called Pei Huai Boss and her Madam Boss. Pei Huai¡¯s expression was calm at this moment. The case was solved. Liwen Entertainment was a news media company under Blue Whale and had just been established last month. Behind Su Ji, the staff of Qingqiu Tactics once again caused an uproar. They had long known that Su Ji had a very wealthy husband, but every time, they would still be shocked@ No wonder he had the ability to bring almost an entire team to Golden Town for an interview. For other companies, the opportunity to come to Golden Town was a chance that all their employees fought for. However, for Liwen Entertainment, this was the first team building after the company was established. Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°Go back to your seats.¡± The employees replied in unison, ¡°yes!¡± Then, she looked at Su Ji. ¡°Goodbye, Madam Boss!!¡± The corners of Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. At the same time, she waved the small whip in her hand. Pei Huai had long wanted to set up a specialized news media company and train his own reporters and news writers. It was just that he had only recently had time. His wife did not seem to be tired of the entertainment industry in a short period of time, and she did not have any intention of retiring after marrying him. As the popularity of his wife increased, the number of reporters who made up stories also increased. When the child was born, this situation would only become more serious. Since he had already foreseen it, setting up his own news company as soon as possible was the best choice. Nan Miaomiao poked her head out from behind Su Ji. ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± Lu Shang clenched his fist and coughed twice. ¡°As Boss Pei¡¯s assistant.¡± Nan Miaomiao: The lights in the entire venue lit up, and the award ceremony venue, which was not considered reserved to begin with, instantly lit up! Everyone took their places. Su Ji sat with the crew of the Qingqiu Tactics. In front of them, Pei Huai, Lu Shang, and the people from Liwen Entertainment sat together. The two sides were not far apart. The large screen behind the stage was divided into eight squares. They corresponded to eight cameras from different directions. The conductor on the second floor waved his baton, and the live music sounded. It was the theme song from last year¡¯s award-winning film. Following the music, all the cameras began to work, and a picture appeared on the big screen. The celebrities who were captured were either smiling gentlemanly, or generously blowing sexy kisses to the camera, or nervously tidying up their gowns. The people sitting in the front row were all big shots from the entertainment industry from all over the world. They were grandmasters of art, successors of the entertainment industry empire, and winners of lifetime achievement awards¡­ Starlight shone brightly. The dark-skinned, curvy emcee in a golden sequined gown walked onto the stage. She walked like a cat and held the hem of her dress. Her bright blue eyeshadow was charming. As an ace host who had hosted five Golden Leaf Awards ceremonies in a row, the moment she went on stage, the audience applauded. The woman did not have stage fright at all. Every expression was so calm. When she faced the microphone, the audience fell silent for a moment. Just as she was about to speak, she seemed to have thought of something. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the musicians on the second floor who were still playing. She shook her head helplessly. ¡°Paul, please turn down the music for me.¡± Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075: Award Ceremony! (2) Chapter 1075: Award Ceremony! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation An American joke caused the crowd to burst into laughter. Then, she slowly teased everyone at the scene, but no one was angry. The laughter was louder and louder, and the tense atmosphere was relaxed by her words. The woman swept her gaze across the audience in satisfaction before raising her hand card. The award ceremony officially began! The award ceremony lasted for a long time, but the audience could still maintain their excitement from beginning to end. To be precise, it was the majority of the audience. ¡°Ahhhh! XXX finally won the lottery this year! I¡¯m going to cry!¡± ¡°Look at the way he¡¯s holding the trophy! The King Arthur in my heart!¡± After each award ceremony, there would be guests performing on stage. At this moment, two young men from T Country came up on stage. One had tanned skin and the other had milky white skin. He had handsome facial features, and his figure was attractive. Someone whistled as soon as they appeared. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up. That was none other than the male lead in ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡±! The two of them went on stage in T Country costumes with elephant prints and sang the ending song from the TV series. They looked at each other filled with emotions and they had perfect chemistry. Previously, during Kyokushin¡¯s PK finals, a boy had also asked his senior to help out. He really should take a good look at this performance and know why he could not win the championship. ¡°Roommate, look! They actually have a performance today!¡± Nan Miaomiao turned her head quickly and saw that her roommate had a hat on her head. She had her hands in her pockets and her head was slightly lowered. She was sitting quietly beside her. Can she see the performance clearly with the hat on? Nan Miaomiao¡¯s mischievousness rose, and she took off her hat. But then, she saw that her roommate¡¯s face was exposed, and there was a pair of huge sunglasses! Nan Miaomiao narrowed her eyes. Through the gap between her sunglasses, she finally saw that her roommate was sleeping with her eyes closed! During such an exciting award ceremony? It was a great honor to be able to participate in the Golden Leaf Awards! Her roommate actually fell asleep? Although she was shocked, Nan Miaomiao still didn¡¯t dare to wake this big shot up. Her roommate was probably sleepy because she was pregnant. She had to understand. She even helped her roommate put the hat back on. After all, even if the reporters were their own people, it was not nice to sleep in the open. Su Ji slept through most of the ceremony. Coincidentally, it was almost time for their production team to be mentioned. Before Nan Miaomiao could wake her up, Su Ji woke up on her own. After she got pregnant, she didn¡¯t have any problems with sleeping. However, she was a little sluggish yesterday. At night, she went to the bathroom to look for inspiration. In the end, she stayed until four in the morning. Today, she woke up early in the hotel. She was seriously lacking sleep. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± Nan Miaomiao complained in a low voice. She maintained her sitting position and facial expression. ¡°The camera is recording us.¡± Su Ji turned to look at her. Whoa, as expected of someone who had been in the entertainment industry for a few years more than her. Don¡¯t listen to Nan Miaomiao¡¯s sarcastic words. At this moment, her face was full of smiles, but she was very gentle and lovely. Even a close-up couldn¡¯t catch any flaws. The cameras on the big screen focused on the two nominated film crews. Above it was the Qingqiu Tactics, and below it was the The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me. The camera rolled back and forth between the director, the actors, and the main staff members. However, there was no mention of Fatal Escape Island, leaving no trace of its existence. A few days ago, it was still a hot favorite, but today, it had disappeared without a trace. The others also had a tacit understanding. They naturally cast their blessings and expectant gazes at the production team of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± and ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me.¡± When Kim and Poy (the names of the two male leads) were projected onto the big screen, Su Ji¡¯s movement of raising her eyes was also captured by the camera. The young reporters from Liwen Entertainment immediately raised their cameras. ¡°Wow, quickly take a picture! The scene is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡± Pei Huai was also looking at the big screen, his eyes locked on Su Ji. Under normal circumstances, when he looked at his wife, he would always inadvertently reveal a doting gaze. However, at this moment, his expression was gloomy. Was it an illusion? He frowned. For a moment, he actually saw the expression on his wife¡¯s face that was similar to that of a fan meeting their idol. Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076: Award Ceremony! (3) Chapter 1076: Award Ceremony! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His fingers slowly tapped on the seat. The last time he was this jealous was when Su Ji bought canned cat food for Xiao Tong. Liang Ruifeng straightened his back and was prepared to be photographed. He did not even dare to blink. However, the camera moved from left to right. Just as it was about to capture him, it stopped abruptly and began to shoot from right to left, as if it was deliberately avoiding him! After introducing the two films and television works, the host invited the award presenter to the stage. When the man strode onto the stage, his entire body was dazzling. The people on the side of the Qingqiu Tactics looked at the familiar face at the same time¡­ It was an old acquaintance, Casar! Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji had filmed a variety show with him. Even if the others had not seen Casar in person, they had seen his variety show. As the crown prince of XDY Entertainment Empire, Casar was also here, and he was invited as a guest to present the award. Casar¡¯s film company won an award that was very prestigious in XBY. It was the Bai Ai Award that The Billions Stars had been invited to participate in. So strictly speaking, Casar and the organizers of the Golden Leaf Awards were competitors to a certain extent. Casar, a young master who didn¡¯t like to socialize, would not usually accept such an invitation. But this time, he came¡­ The Empire¡¯s Crown Prince was tall and handsome. As soon as he went on stage, he captured the hearts of many female celebrities. The staff had already handed him the card with the award-winning crew written on it. He opened it on the spot. The moment he saw the content of the card, the answer seemed to have been revealed. He looked up and his sharp gaze quickly locked onto a spot in the audience. A suspenseful harmony sound effect was played on the second floor, and the camera on the big screen quickly switched between the two crews. Long Dahai became nervous and grabbed Jin Fengze¡¯s hand. Jin Fengze raised his hand and tugged at the bow on his collar with his other hand. He was tying it so tightly that it looked like it was going to strangle him to death. The last beat of the drum landed, and the image on the big screen froze! This time, they finally managed to capture Liang Ruifeng. He was in the upper row, in the middle of the Qingqiu Tactics! However, before Liang Ruifeng could be happy, he realized that in the frozen image¡­he was actually rolling his eyes! F * ck! He had held back for so long and dared not blink his eyes when his picture was not taken. In the end, when he gave up, the camera took a picture of him again! And before the final winner was announced, the big screen would not move anymore, so this extremely comical scene of him would stay on the big screen for at least a minute! However, other than Liang Ruifeng, no one was in the mood to care if anyone rolled their eyes in the video. The crew on both sides held their breaths. The sound of their heartbeats drowned out the background music. Everyone was very nervous, waiting for the results! Finally, Casar stared in Su Ji¡¯s direction and said in a passionate and imposing tone, ¡°the winner is the crew of Qingqiu Tactics from China!!¡± With a whoosh, the audience in the front row turned their heads in unison. After a brief silence, the audience applauded enthusiastically! Long Dahai and Jin Fengze hugged each other excitedly. Finally! ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± had defeated ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡± with 20% of the overseas market share and successfully won the award! Some of the actors in the drama cried emotionally, and Liang Ruifeng¡¯s photo was finally changed. The screen that was originally divided into two rows merged into one. The screen of the loser was replaced, leaving only the real-time screen of Qingqiu Tactics production team. The crew of ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡± was quite magnanimous, especially the male leads Kim and Poy. Even though there was no camera, they still cast friendly glances at Su Ji. Casar took two steps to the side and invited the winner to come on stage. Two staff members, wearing white gloves, brought up the trophy that was placed in the velvet satin. Casar wanted to present the award to his girl personally. He straightened his back and smiled at Su Ji. However, in the next second¡­ Jin Fengze, who was sitting directly in front of Su Ji, stood up and blocked his gaze. Her gaze turned to the other side again, and it was Jin Fengze¡¯s face that was so excited that tears were flowing down his face. He went on stage to receive the award. Casar suddenly reacted. When a drama won an award, it would definitely be the director who would present the award on stage as a representative, and he thought that he could¡­ Jin Fengze smiled all the way to the stage until he reached Casar. He reached out to take the trophy, but Casar held the trophy and stared at him coldly. The emcee was also stunned for a moment. Fortunately, she was experienced and used a reminder to resolve it. Casar came back to his senses and gave the trophy to Jin Fengze. Jin Fengze: The entire audience once again applauded. It was such a glorious moment, but Jin Fengze¡¯s back was drenched in sweat. Casar was clearly smiling brightly just now. Why was he acting like this now? Could it be that the timing was wrong? Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077: Speaking of the Devil! Chapter 1077: Speaking of the Devil! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The long-awaited award ceremony ended perfectly. Jin Fengze did not let go of the Golden Leaf trophy ever since he received it! Long Dahai said that the trophy was heavy and wanted to help him carry it for a while, but he was refused. ¡°Your hands are sweaty,¡± said Jin Fengze, holding the trophy carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t remove their shine.¡± Long Dahai looked at him from the corner of his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± After the award ceremony ended, some were happy while others were sad. Laughter could be heard from the crew of Qingqiu Tactics as they walked out in twos and threes. Nan Miaomiao held onto Lu Shang¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°No matter what, I have won the Golden Leaf Award. I¡¯m likely to enter the foreign market soon. Don¡¯t you feel a sense of crisis? Are you a little afraid that I will run away?¡± She hinted and probed with her words. She raised her eyebrows lecherously, not letting go of any signal that would make him pounce on her. Lu Shang looked at her with a smile and patted her head. His eyes were gentle, like a sage who had no desires. ¡°You can¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Nan Miaomiao blinked. She suddenly felt a little excited, but she suspected that she had misheard. How could her boyfriend say something so cheeky? Nan Miaomiao asked expectantly, ¡°what did you just say? I don¡¯t think I heard you clearly.¡± Lu Shang smiled subtly. ¡°What I mean is, if you want to stay abroad and develop your career, I can accompany you.¡± Nan Miaomiao narrowed her eyes. As expected, she had misunderstood. She knew that an honest person like Lu Shang would not say such teasing words! She felt bored and walked forward. Lu Shang fell behind her. In a place where Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t see, he showed a mysterious smile. It was the kind that she had never seen before! Lu Shang had once thought that if Nan Miaomiao really did not have feelings for him, he would be willing to accompany her as her best friend for the rest of his life. But now¡­ Once one got something, one would become greedy. He would not let her run away again. She¡­couldn¡¯t escape¡­ Liang Ruifeng left the ceremony venue with the team, his face dark. When the screenwriter passed by, he smiled hypocritically and tried to hit on her. ¡°Ms. Fang, it¡¯s great that we won the award this time.¡± Ms. Fang pushed up her glasses and replied calmly, ¡°as expected.¡± Liang Ruifeng¡¯s smile froze. Even he couldn¡¯t stand it sometimes. However, he did not show it. Instead, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said with a smile.¡± The only regret is that I didn¡¯t control my expression when I was captured on the big screen. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± The scriptwriter was stunned. ¡°What? You were captured by the camera?¡± Liang Ruifeng: Such a big scene that lasted for a few seconds, did the scriptwriter not see it? As for the screenwriter, she rubbed her chin and thought very inattentively. It was inevitable that he did not notice Liang Ruifeng, because when Liang Ruifeng appeared on the screen, she also appeared on the big screen. The two extremely narcissistic people only cared about themselves. How could they see others? The reporter from Liwen Entertainment arranged for Jin Fengze to interview him while Long Dahai gathered everyone in the crew and got into the car. ¡°Tonight at eight o¡¯clock, the celebration party at the Pasta Hotel! Not one less! The production team is treating!¡± As soon as he said that, everyone was in an uproar. There was nothing more relaxing than hearing this. Nan Miaomiao had been starving for half a month for today¡¯s award ceremony. She had lost seven or eight pounds and did not dare to drink at all. She could finally indulge herself tonight! She got into the car excitedly and realized something¡­ She lost her roommate! When she came, her roommate was in the same car as her. When she left, she was supposed to be in the same car. When did she lose her¡­ Nan Miaomiao recalled carefully¡­ It seemed like she hadn¡¯t seen her roommate since the award ceremony ended! At the same time, the other two were also looking for Su Ji. It was Pei Huai and Casar. It had been a long time since they last met. As soon as they left, Casar found Pei Huai. Back then, after he finished recording the variety show, he went back to XBY to handle some work matters. The main thing was the collaboration with the Pei Corporation, so he was really busy for a long time. Back then, he had put in a lot of effort to work with Pei Huai. However, after he returned to XBY and started working on various matters related to the collaboration, Pei Huai was easygoing. At that time, Casar was puzzled. Why did his attitude change so quickly? He was caught off guard! First, he received news of Pei Huai and Su Ji¡¯s engagement! And then Su Ji was pregnant! Then, they got married! Casar was unhappy. Su Ji had not completely become a thing of the past with him, but Pei Huai did not give these ¡°love rivals¡± any buffer time! Casar stopped Pei Huai at the exit. The two men were not celebrities, but they were more dazzling than celebrities standing there. The guests kept turning their heads. The employees asked their boss with worried expressions, but Pei Huai replied calmly, ¡°do what you need to do.¡± The employees nodded and left. In fact, they really didn¡¯t need to worry. Although Casar looked like he had come with ill intentions and was aggressive, his cooperation with the Pei Corporation was still in progress. He still needed to rely on this person to establish his prestige in front of the elders of his family, who were eyeing him covetously. Therefore¡­ What was originally a confrontation between the two peaks quickly turned into catching up. Casar¡¯s fake smile was also a smile. He put his hands in his pockets and chuckled. After chatting for a while, Casar followed Pei Huai patrol around. It was obvious that Pei Huai¡¯s patience was not for him, so he also noticed it. ¡°Where¡¯s your girl?¡± ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s sticking to you?¡± Pei Huai thought he was noisy and frowned. Su Ji, whom several groups of people were looking for, was now in the bathroom. She was about to leave after washing her hands, but her attention was attracted by a group of people coming out of the men¡¯s washroom opposite. No one expected that two people who had just competed for the same award would meet in the washroom. When Su Ji saw the two handsome boys, they were being lectured by their manager. ¡°How unlucky! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the opportunity came too late, we would definitely be the winners today!¡± The tanned man was called Kim, and he played the role of the president. He smiled devilishly and said, ¡°forget it. I¡¯ve already foreseen it. The difference in market share is more than 10%. It¡¯s not unreasonable for us to lose.¡± The milky-skinned guy was called Poy, who played the role of a beautiful butler in the drama. He was also very open-minded. ¡°When I came, didn¡¯t I say that we were just here for the experience? We don¡¯t have to think about winning the award and just focus on performing well?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± When the manager saw that the two of them were on the same side, he was even angrier. ¡°How can it be the same as before?¡± ¡°A few days ago, that CP novel started to be serialised. Our market share increased by one percent in just a few days!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that this benefactor appeared too late. Otherwise, we would definitely have surpassed that Chinese production team!¡± Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078: Reuniting! Chapter 1078: Reuniting! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji slowly raised her eyebrows. Meanwhile, the manager¡¯s tone was hurried, as if he had missed out on a hundred million yuan! Kim and Poy looked at each other. Not only were they not angry, but they also shyly looked away and scratched their heads in unison. It was obvious that they had also read the novel in private. The short manager jumped up and poked the back of their heads. ¡°You still have the mood to blush!!¡± Kim was obedient when he was poked in the back of his head, but when his agent poked Poy, he immediately reached out to block it. The words that came out of his mouth were still inappropriate. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Poy isn¡¯t smart to begin with.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Poy laughed and kicked him, his cheeks flushed. Poy had milky skin and was naturally fair. His face was especially obvious when he blushed. No matter what the manager said, he couldn¡¯t move the two of them. He sighed as if he had given up. ¡°I give up! You don¡¯t have any ambition at all!¡± Not only did they not have any ambition, but when the award-winning TV series trailer was broadcast live just now, they were still discussing one of the Chinese female stars called Su Ji. They said that she was good-looking and had good acting skills. They could not even tell if she was a friend or a foe. He turned around to leave, but when he looked up, his expression suddenly froze. Whatever he was afraid of came. At this moment, he was standing not far away with his hands in his pockets and looking at them leisurely¡­ Wasn¡¯t that her? Following the manager¡¯s gaze, Kim and Poy also quickly noticed. ¡°It¡¯s Xuanji!!¡± ¡°Her real face is so small!¡± Su Ji leaned against the wall, took out a hand from her pocket, and greeted them lazily. That pose seemed to have been deliberately put on, as beautiful as the people in the posters. Kim poked Poy¡¯s arm excitedly. At this moment, two words flashed across Su Ji¡¯s mind, ¡°so sweet¡±. Inspiration seemed to have come. After being stuck at writing for two days, she could finally write! But then again¡­ They really looked alike. Whether it was the color of their skin, the difference in their figures, the way they spoke, or their personality. In short, other than the different names and looks, everything else was very similar to the two beauties she used to have. Seeing that she was staring at them, the manager took a step forward warily and stood in front of them. ¡°What are you looking at?! Didn¡¯t you just get the award? Are you trying to show off here?¡± His words immediately caused the atmosphere to freeze. Kim reached out to stop him. ¡°Stop!¡± The manager was in a fit of anger at this moment. He waved his hand backward and pulled him back. ¡°Shut up!¡± If he had met the director of Qingqiu Tactics or the male and female leads, he would not have dared to provoke them. However, as far as he knew, Su Ji was just a small character in that drama that did not even have a high appearance rate! It was only because of the sudden increase in popularity of the character in the drama that she got the opportunity to attend the award ceremony. As a manager, he knew this kind of trick very well. He looked at Su Ji with disdain. ¡°Go back and tell your director that if the award ceremony is held a month later, not only you, even Escape Island can¡¯t defeat us!¡± Kim and Poy were extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, Su Ji was not angry. To be precise, she did not take their manager seriously at all. She was obviously a devilish beauty, but she wasn¡¯t pretentious. On the contrary, she had a kind of bearing that was out of place in this era. She had the strength of character that could look down on the heroes. This feeling of discord actually made Kim and Poy feel like they were old friends at first sight. They couldn¡¯t help but notice her. Su Ji turned around to leave, but the manager called out to her relentlessly. ¡°Hey!¡± He put his hands on his hips and shouted, ¡°do you have any manners? I¡¯m talking to you, can¡¯t you hear me? Don¡¯t look down on us! Go online and search for the ID ¡®Borrowing Another 500 Years from the Heavens¡¯, and see how many reposts and favorites it has received. Does your drama have such a popular fan fiction?¡± Su Ji turned around slowly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to search,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°Even you have seen it?¡± When the manager heard this, he immediately revealed a smug expression. He turned around and looked at his artiste proudly. ¡°What did I say? You guys are going to be famous!¡± Poy said, ¡°you¡­¡± He stopped mid-sentence, and his eyes went blank. The manager turned around strangely and let out a frightened ¡°ah¡±! The girl who was three meters away from him just now was already standing in front of him! A beautiful face was right in front of him! ¡°Since the opportunity has come, grab it quickly.¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°If you continue to act like this, you¡¯ll miss the opportunity.¡± She said it casually, but the manager was shocked. When he came back to his senses, he was even angrier because of his subconscious reaction of being inexplicably suppressed by Su Ji¡¯s aura. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He narrowed his eyes suspiciously. ¡°Are you threatening me? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re a Chinese and you want to interfere with an article on our official website?¡± The more he spoke, the more out of line he was. Kim could not take it anymore. ¡°Stop talking!¡± He reached out and grabbed his shoulder. The manager was not mentally prepared. He fell back and stepped on Poy¡¯s foot. Seeing that the two of them were about to fall together, Kim¡¯s eyes turned cold. He reached out to grab the man, and another fair hand reached out from the side at the same time. The two hands collided. For a moment, Kim was surprised, but he quickly continued to grab Poy¡¯s arm, but who knew the next moment¡­ Su Ji¡¯s hand suddenly changed direction and grabbed his wrist! Kim: After that, no one could stop her. They heard a thud! The manager and Poy fell to the ground together. The staff members who were passing by noticed. ¡°Poy!¡± Kim rushed over anxiously. Poy groaned in pain, but it looked like he was fine. His manager had fallen quite heavily, but Kim didn¡¯t care about him. He heaved a sigh of relief. When he came back to his senses, Su Ji grabbed his wrist. His body stiffened, thinking that Su Ji was trying to make trouble for him because of what his manager had said just now. He hurriedly apologized on his manager¡¯s behalf. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. It was my manager¡¯s fault just now.¡± However, Su Ji did not listen to him. She turned her hand around and pushed his palm forward. She was not mistaken. In the middle of Kim¡¯s palm, there was a bright red heart-shaped mole. He looked exactly the same as the beauty in her previous life! The shape of the mole was unique, so she remembered it clearly. Kim¡¯s ears burned when she saw her staring at his palm. Poy was still there. Kim pulled his hand back shyly. ¡°That is a birthmark I¡¯ve had since I was young¡­¡± Su Ji rubbed her chin and looked at him inquisitively. ¡°Kim is your real name?¡± Kim smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that. All the artistes in our company have to have English names when they debut. My real name is a little old-fashioned¡­¡± Then, he saw Su Ji start to size up his European-style double eyelids. Kim thought that he had been seen through, so he scratched the back of his head and admitted, ¡°alright! Actually, I had double eyelid surgery too!¡± Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079: Unrequited Love Chapter 1079: Unrequited Love Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji: The reason why Su Ji did not recognize Pei Huai as Prince Huai in his previous life was that Prince Huai had always been wearing a mask, so Su Ji did not know what he looked like. No matter how many reincarnations one had, everyone¡¯s appearance would not change. This was a rule that Su Ji had come up with based on her previous experience. Hence, when she met Kim and Poy, she had been suspecting the similarity, but she couldn¡¯t come to a conclusion. So it was like this¡­ The girl¡¯s slender fingers caressed Kim¡¯s equally smooth cheek. His name was his stage name, but as for his appearance¡­it was plastic surgery. Aesthetic surgery was indeed a good thing. Kim¡¯s face turned red! It was originally wheat color, but now it turned dark red. It was as if his entire body had been electrocuted! He didn¡¯t like playing with girls since he was young. Whenever a girl came close to him, his entire body would instinctively itch. But for some reason, he didn¡¯t hate Miss Su at all even though it was the first day he had met her and she had suddenly touched his face. He even wanted to rub his face against her hand! It wasn¡¯t sexual, but due to a sense of security that was difficult to explain. People of T Country believed in karma very much. They believed that they must be fated to meet Ms. Su. ¡°Don¡¯t touch¡­¡± This time, before the manager could finish speaking, Poy covered his mouth from behind! It was better for him not to talk. Poy was fair, gentle and weak. He was usually more obedient. Even though Kim was a year younger than him, he always subconsciously wanted to protect him, but in fact¡­the way he covered his manager¡¯s mouth was absolutely forceful. The tendons on the back of his hand were bulging. Later on, Poy and Su Ji released their hands almost at the same time because Pei Huai had arrived. ¡°Look! That person is so handsome!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to him since the venue just now!¡± ¡°Which news agency is he from? I saw him sitting with the reporters!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a celebrity? But isn¡¯t it impressive that a news agency can attend our awards ceremony? He should be considered an elite in the industry!¡± A few foreign women who came out of the bathroom were discussing in low voices. When the voices fell into the manager¡¯s ears, he snorted arrogantly. Looking at Pei Huai, who was standing next to Su Ji and was obviously in the same group, the manager pretended to clap his hands and got up from the ground. They looked decent, but no matter how they dressed, it could not change the fact that they were third-rate celebrities and shabby reporters! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Pei Huai put one hand on Su Ji¡¯s shoulder and the other in his pocket. When he asked, his gaze was fixed on Kim and Poy. Kim: Poy: ¡°I¡¯ve been following their shows recently.¡± Su Ji turned around. ¡°I see.¡± Pei Huai continued to glance in that direction. His expression was not as relaxed as his tone. The two people he had locked onto were like two little bamboo rats with a poisonous snake strangling their throats. They were clearly moving freely a second ago, but now they were standing there motionless. Their bodies stiffened, and so did their expression. What made them even more curious was that the familiarity that Miss Su Ji gave them made them feel familiar, but the sense of oppression and fear that this strange man gave them¡­ actually felt familiar too! It seemed like they had felt it before! The trembling two could only clasp their fingers together to give each other courage! It was not until Pei Huai left with Su Ji and disappeared from her sight that Kim quickly let go of Poy¡¯s hand. He placed it on the back of his neck. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just subconsciously¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Poy smiled innocently, his black eyes shining brightly. The two of them were much more innocent than the characters in the TV series, at least Kim was. They followed their manager out, but after a few steps, the manager suddenly stopped. ¡°Mr. Casar!¡± This time, the manager¡¯s tone and attitude were completely different from before. Kim and Poy looked at each other. This time, it was Casar who came over. As the guest of honor, the manager naturally knew this important person in the XBY entertainment industry! He came up to him in a few steps, his expression extremely flattering. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet? It¡¯s our honor to meet you here!¡± Casar did not even bother to look at these people. He impatiently glanced at the sign outside the door that reminded him to go inside the bathroom. ¡°Which direction did they go?¡± ¡°They?¡± The manager blinked his big eyes and giggled. ¡°Who?¡± Casar looked around. ¡°A man and a woman. They¡¯re very eye-catching. Where did they go?¡± His subordinate had just reported to Casar that he had seen Pei Huai and Su Ji in the bathroom here. He had come over immediately, but he was still a step too late. Although he didn¡¯t know what the two of them were doing in the bathroom, he knew that the people in front of him must have noticed. The two of them were already eye-catching enough when they appeared separately, but if they appeared together¡­it was a level that no one would ignore. The manager rolled his eyes suspiciously. He obviously knew who Mr. Casar was referring to. However, why would the honorable Mr. Casar look for those two people? The manager¡¯s expression changed when he thought of a possibility. ¡°They should have gone that way!¡± He quickly answered Mr. Casar¡¯s question, gloating. Casar was about to walk in the direction he pointed when he heard him ask, ¡°Mr. Casar, why are you in such a hurry to look for them? Did those two offend you?¡± ¡°Offend?¡± Casar looked at him with a frown. The manager continued, ¡°those two Chinese people don¡¯t know the rules. Mr. Casar, please calm down. I might be able to help you vent your anger. It¡¯ll be too late if they have left, but if we rush over now, it¡¯s just in time!¡± Casar held his forehead and shook his head. ¡°What an overconfident fellow.¡± He sighed. The manager had yet to react. ¡°Yeah, yeah, Chinese people who overestimated themselves!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you.¡± Casar pushed back the stray hair on his forehead, looking like a playboy. The manager suddenly looked up. ¡°?¡± Kim and Poy were also confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you have such a misunderstanding.¡± Facing the three pairs of eyes, Casar shrugged casually. ¡°Among the two people, that man is my project partner.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the three people opposite him gasped at the same time. ¡°??¡± ¡°And that girl¡­¡± The three of them: Casar curled his lips and said, ¡°she¡¯s my¡­unrequited love.¡± Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080: He was In Too Deep! Chapter 1080: He was In Too Deep! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the same time, beside the car parked outside the venue, Pei Huai held his wife against the car door. A minute ago, Su Ji had said, ¡°that¡¯s not my idol. He should be considered¡­my sister?¡± Pei Huai placed one hand on the roof of the car, jealousy enveloping him from all directions. Su Ji leaned against the car door and tilted her head slightly to look into his eyes. ¡°Not even sisters?¡± ¡°The first time you saw me,¡± Pei Huai replied expressionlessly, ¡°you said the same thing.¡± Su Ji: The next moment, she remembered that it was at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday banquet. She had indeed mistaken Pei Huai for a sister. Alright then. It wasn¡¯t entirely baseless that he would do this. From a certain point of view, she had a criminal record. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Su Ji hooked her arm around his neck and looked at him with seductive eyes. Pei Huai¡¯s jaw tightened. Su Ji, who was labeled as the demon concubine by historians, could be said to have used all the demonic aura on Pei Huai. ¡°Smooch.¡± Su Ji kissed the corner of his mouth. This time, it was really sweet. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Pei Huai leaned down. ¡°I want to do something even worse.¡± The veins on the back of his hand, which was pressed against the roof of the car, popped up and made a creaking sound. The young reporters who passed by immediately saw the two people who were flirting next to the car! However, they could only pretend that they did not see it because they were reporters from Liwen Entertainment! ¡°The fact that our production team can win the award this time is inseparable from everyone¡¯s hard work!¡± ¡°Everyone, eat whatever you want to eat and drink whatever you want to drink. Order whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to look at the price. All the expenses tonight will be paid by Director Jin!¡± In the dining area on the top floor of the Pasta Hotel, Long Dahai raised his glass to celebrate! In Golden Town, most restaurants didn¡¯t have private rooms, and they wouldn¡¯t specially open a room for a certain group of people. Therefore, no matter how many people came, they could only sit in the hall. However, the Golden Leaf Awards Ceremony had just ended, and it was still too inconvenient for the crew to have a gathering. Long Dahai discussed with Jin Fengze and decided to double the budget to book the dining area on the top floor of the restaurant. From here, one could see the most dazzling neon lights in the nearby business district. It was close to Christmas, and it was the peak tourist season in Golden Town. The nightlife here was particularly rich. When night fell, it was a paradise for the rich. ¡°Long live Director Jin! Long live Director Long!¡± The crowd responded with a single call, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. ¡°Keep a low profile,¡± Jin Fengze chuckled, still holding the trophy in his hand! When others raised their glasses, he raised the trophy. ¡°Miaomiao,¡± Long Dahai looked over. ¡°Where is Su Ji? All of us are here, but she¡¯s the only one left!¡± ¡°I just called her.¡± Nan Miaomiao raised her hand, and Lu Shang poured her a glass of wine. ¡°There¡¯s traffic. It¡¯ll probably take another ten minutes. She asked us to start first, so we don¡¯t have to wait for her.¡± Long Dahai replied, ¡°alright.¡± He raised his wine glass again, and the atmosphere was once again high! Twenty minutes later, Pei Huai¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the Pasta Hotel. He dropped Su Ji down, but he did not get out of the car. The window of the driver¡¯s seat rolled down. Pei Huai put her thermos flask into his bag and handed it out. ¡°Don¡¯t drink when you get there,¡± he reminded worriedly. ¡°Send me a WeChat when you¡¯re done.¡± Su Ji took the bag and hung it over her shoulder. She put the baseball cap on her head and licked the wound on the corner of her mouth. It was still swollen after a while. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, do your thing.¡± Pei Huai watched her enter the restaurant before he rolled up the car window again and turned the steering wheel to leave. Su Ji stepped through the door but did not go straight to the top floor. She found a sofa in the waiting area on the first floor and sat down. She took out her phone and continued the part she had not finished writing in the car. Finally, she wasn¡¯t stuck. Another half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and the party on the top floor was getting better. Nan Miaomiao was drunk. She had just picked up a glass and sat down in a daze. Lu Shang reached out to protect her. ¡°Don¡¯t just drink. Eat something.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± She waved her hand and took out her phone to refresh the screen. ¡°It¡¯s so slow. Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?¡± ¡°Do you want to call her again?¡± Lu Shang asked. Nan Miaomiao nodded. She found the previous call history and was about to call back, but in the next second, her drunken eyes widened! The reason was that a new notification popped up on the screen. [ ¡°Hello, the ¡®The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡¯ CP Series has been updated!¡± ] Lu Shang, who noticed this detail, narrowed his eyes. After sending his wife off, Pei Huai returned to the hotel for a video conference. Shen Mu was in charge of handing over documents and taking minutes. During the meeting, Pei Huai threw the documents in his hands onto the table. ¡°I¡¯m really going crazy.¡± Shen Mu was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, CEO??¡± Pei Huai¡¯s slender fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his seat. He was silent for a minute. ¡°Do you know the drama ¡®The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡¯?¡± Shen Mu was stunned. ¡°Yes!¡± Pei Huai held his chin, his eyes seemingly hiding a sea of fire and abyss. ¡°You don¡¯t.¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°I really do!¡± Pei Huai threw his phone to him. The interface had already opened the official website of ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡±. ¡°What¡¯s so attractive about this kind of TV series?¡± He really didn¡¯t understand. Blue Whale had never filmed anything similar. He needed Shen Mu to explain it to him. Even though Shen Mu probably wouldn¡¯t know. Shen Mu hurriedly caught the phone and took a look. The next second, his expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s actually updated!!!¡± Pei Huai: Shen Mu had never been so loud in front of him. As the special assistant of the Pei Corporation¡¯s CEO, he had to undergo strict training before taking up his post. When he worked, he was swift, decisive, and capable. On the other hand, he was usually elegant and stable. He was the most reassuring deacon. However, Shen Mu lost his composure when he saw the page. Pei Huai looked up with a stern expression. ¡°What¡¯s updated?¡± Shen Mu was so excited that he almost stomped his feet. ¡°It¡¯s the fan fiction!!¡± Pei Huai: He couldn¡¯t understand a single word. To be honest, as a fan, Shen Mu was in too deep! He had secretly refreshed his phone countless times just now. It was because he had followed the three chapters of the couple couple¡¯s love story! The author was very talented. The writing was smooth and concise, and the plot was fascinating. He was at the end of the third chapter, but the author suddenly stopped updating yesterday. It made him lose his mind the whole day, and he couldn¡¯t even lift his spirits when he was working. Unexpectedly, when the CEO handed him the phone, he saw that the author had finally updated! The freshly released fourth chapter! Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081: Roommate, I’m So Hot Chapter 1081: Roommate, I¡¯m So Hot Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When the author released the fourth chapter, he specifically reminded everyone,¡±Read it as soon as possible to avoid harmony.¡± This was a secret code! On the other hand, Shen Mu had already entered flight mode. He held his boss¡¯ phone and read it carefully. He completely blocked all sounds from the outside world. From time to time, he would even reveal a ¡°hehe¡± aunty smile. It was very terrifying. This continued for three minutes before he came back to his senses. He raised his head and looked at his boss¡¯ extremely gloomy face. He finally realized where he was! He swallowed awkwardly and stretched his phone forward. ¡°Do you want to take a look too?¡± Pei Huai would not have read this kind of thing normally. However, thinking that his wife might be watching, he was indeed curious. However¡­ ¡°Has it ended?¡± he asked. Shen Mu did not react for a moment.¡±??¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was impatient. ¡°I¡¯m asking you if there is an ending!¡± ¡± Ah.¡± Shen Mu¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s still being published!¡± It has just been updated to chapter four!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to read.¡± Pei Huai refused mercilessly. Shen Mu understood the answer. From the moment he became the CEO¡¯s special assistant, he knew that his CEO was very resistant to anything unfinished. Including but not limited to literature, research reports, strategic plans¡­ There should be a shadow. As someone who had been hurt by an unfinished novel, Shen Mu understood this feeling. However, the CEO never read novels, so Shen Mu did not know where his CEO¡¯s trauma came from. In reality, even Pei Huai himself was not clear about it, let alone him. Shen Mu wanted to keep his phone, but Pei Huai raised his finger and tapped on the table, indicating for him to hand over his phone. Shen Mu said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to read?¡± Pei Huai said expressionlessly, ¡°this is my phone.¡± Shen Mu was stunned. He looked at his phone and was instantly drenched in cold sweat. ¡°!!!¡± He quickly bowed 90 degrees and respectfully raised his phone above his head. Pei Huai glanced at him coldly. To be able to make Shen Mu so obsessed, this novel seemed to have something to it. Unfortunately, it was not finished. He had to endure it. There was a voice in his heart. The more interesting the article, the easier it was to be be addicted. .. At the Pasta Hotel, the dinner was coming to an end. Most of them were drunk. Long Dahai hugged Yan Gaoqiu and called him brother while Yan Gaoqiu hugged him and called him mom. The two of them talked about their own things. They looked very familiar, but in fact, they did not recognize each other. ¡°Director Jin, Director Long, Miss Fang, the car I called is already at the door!¡± Liang Ruifeng didn¡¯t drink much at the dining table. He raised his glass frequently, but the wine in his glass never left. He thought he was very smart, but Su Ji saw through his tricks at the table. If it was the Great Shang, someone like Liang Ruifeng would have been kicked out long ago. In this modern society, Su Ji did not drink anyway, so she could not be bothered. At this moment, everyone else had drunk too much. Liang Ruifeng took on the role of helping everyone call a taxi, as if he was the kind of reliable person who gave people a sense of security and was responsible for arranging for everyone to go home at the end of the meal. After sending off Director Long and the others, he looked at Nan Miaomiao, who had just come back from the washroom. She thought he was walking in a straight line, but in fact, she was walking diagonally to the side and was getting further and further away from her destination. Lu Shang went out to take a call from his manager during the second half of the dinner and had yet to return. At that time, Nan Miaomiao found out that he had made his own decision to come to Golden Town to accompany her. The management company had not completely agreed to it. No matter how popular he was, he was still a signed artist of the company. He was different from Pei Huai. He did not have that much freedom. Liang Ruifeng thought that this was his chance. As the male and female leads of a movie, it was a very embarrassing thing for them not to have any scandals since the start of the filming. Nan Miaomiao drank too much today. If he could personally send her back to the hotel and have a few photos of her head leaning on his shoulder on the way¡­there might still be a chance! After thinking about it, he walked towards Nan Miaomiao. ¡°Ms. Nan, you drank too much.¡± He reached out to help her up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back¡­¡± However, just as his hand was about to grab Nan Miaomiao¡¯s shoulder, the figure suddenly disappeared from his sight. When he looked up again, Su Ji was standing in front of him, holding Nan Miaomiao in her arms with one hand. She looked at him, and a mysterious smile appeared on her lips. Her eyes looked casual, but it made Liang Ruifeng feel inexplicably guilty, as if she had seen through his thoughts. The drunk Nan Miaomiao snuggled into Su Ji¡¯s arms in this position. Liang Ruifeng looked at the two people opposite him and felt that he was very redundant. Three is a crowd! He smiled awkwardly. ¡°I think Ms. Nan drank too much, but since Miss Su is taking care of her, I¡¯m relieved.¡± After saying that, he fled the scene with his face covered in dust. After a while, Su Ji looked away. The beauty in his arms burped, and her eyes were misty. ¡°Roommate, why do you have two heads?¡± Su Ji smiled. She was quite cute after drinking too much. She took out her phone and called Lu Shang, only to realize that her phone had been turned off. It showed that the battery was low. It was probably used up at that time. Nan Miaomiao had indeed drunk quite a bit tonight since she had won the award for the TV drama she starred in. Her imposing manner of stepping on the crate and drinking and slacking the entire place had also withered. She spoke incoherently, ¡°you said that Lu Shang came to accompany me without telling the management company, so he must like me very much, but why¡­won¡¯t he touch me?¡± Su Ji pressed her forehead to help her steady herself. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s little face was red, and her eyes were moist. ¡°Roommate, I¡¯m so hot.¡± Su Ji glanced at the spectator stand behind the corner. ¡°Can I take you for some fresh air?¡± Nan Miaomiao nodded vigorously. ¡°You¡¯re so nice, roommate!¡± ** ¡°CEO Pei is here to pick up Su Ji?¡± ¡°CEO Pei and his wife are really close!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡± When Pei Huai¡¯s figure appeared in the hotel, the crew members who were waiting for the car at the entrance and preparing to leave joked under the influence of alcohol. Pei Huai politely nodded, but did not strike up a conversation. He never liked to deal with drunk people because drunk people could not be responsible for their words and deeds. It was a waste of energy and ineffective communication. However, there was only one exception. She was not a good drinker, but he liked it very much and did not need her to take responsibility. When he dialed the number again, the other party¡¯s phone was still switched off. Pei Huai frowned. Lu Shang had just finished his call. After being nagged by the management company for a long time, they finally reached a few agreements in exchange for this matter. ¡°CEO Pei.¡± He put away his phone and walked towards Pei Huai. ¡°They should still be upstairs. Shall we go up together?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°thank you.¡± The two of them took the elevator up to the top floor. However, when they opened the door and went out, they only saw an empty dining table and a mess after the party. Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao were not around¡­ Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082: Can You Lend Me Some Money? Chapter 1082: Can You Lend Me Some Money? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Pei. We drank too much and didn¡¯t notice where they went¡­¡± Pei Huai stopped the last group of people who left. They supported each other, smelling like alcohol. It was obvious that they had drunk too much. Pei Huai frowned and looked around. Lu Shang asked, ¡°you still can¡¯t get through to Master?¡± Pei Huai gripped his phone tightly. He did not reply, but Lu Shang knew the answer when he saw his expression. He also called Nan Miaomiao, but no one picked up. That little girl would always turn her phone to silent mode every time they had a drinking session. Pei Huai looked at the empty terrace. It was especially deserted after the celebration. The busy tone on the phone was suffocating, and it couldn¡¯t get any worse. ¡°CEO Pei, don¡¯t worry. Master hasn¡¯t had a drop of alcohol tonight. I¡¯ve been watching her.¡± He pointed to the side. ¡°She might have gone to the washroom. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look!¡± Pei Huai and Lu Shang split up to search. Initially, Lu Shang thought that he would be able to find them very quickly. After all, the restaurant was only so big, but after searching for ten minutes¡­he still hadn¡¯t found them! Pei Huai went to the security room to ask for the surveillance footage. Lu Shang was infected by his emotions and also became anxious. Fortunately, there was a surveillance camera in the elevator below the balcony. The surveillance camera showed that Su Ji and Nan Miaomiao did not leave the balcony at all. ¡°Did we miss something?¡± Lu Shang turned around to look at Pei Huai, but the person who was still standing there a second ago had already disappeared. The security room was on the first floor, and the balcony was on the seventh floor of the hotel. At this moment, the elevator was occupied, so Pei Huai went straight up the stairs. He only took a minute to climb the stairs to the seventh floor. Pushing open the door to the balcony, the man, who had always been calm and self-restrained, was sweating anxiously. The breath he exhaled from his chest was hot and rough. This time, he finally noticed the shadow of a recliner cast on the ground behind the corner of the balcony. He strode over. The two heartless people were lying side by side on the recliner. Nan Miaomiao was drunk, and Su Ji had fallen asleep. Pei Huai stood on the spot and calmed his breathing. After a while, he laughed helplessly. Although she was heartless, she still remembered to cover her stomach with a piece of clothing when she fell asleep. He couldn¡¯t tolerate anything happening to her. She could never disappear from his eyes again. When Lu Shang caught up, the man carried Su Ji horizontally in the night sky and walked towards him. It was the kind of care he had for his most precious treasure. Neon lights fell behind him. Lu Shang admitted that he was shocked by that scene. It was as touching as a movie scene. ¡°Mine is also here?¡± His master was asleep, so he lowered his voice. Pei Huai tilted his forehead. ¡°Over at the stands.¡± Lu Shang nodded and thanked him. The two of them passed each other. Pei Huai carried Su Ji and left, while Lu Shang went to look for his girl. He walked over and squatted by the folding bed, looking at Nan Miaomiao¡¯s blurry and red eyes. The back of his hand touched her cheek. ¡°You almost caused trouble.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Nan Miaomiao seemed to have heard him. Her eyes were half-opened in a daze, and she could not focus. Lu Shang reached out to cover her clear and beautiful eyes. ¡°Lu Shang,¡± Nan Miaomiao recognized him, even though she was obviously drunk and her words were unclear. ¡°I really admire your determination.¡± Lu Shang smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡± These words were a little sudden, and he suspected that he had misheard. Perhaps Nan Miaomiao felt safe with him covering her eyes. She didn¡¯t have to think about her face no matter what she said. She mumbled in a daze, ¡°I said, I really admire your determination! A beauty like me lives next door to you every day, and you can actually endure it?¡± Lu Shang¡¯s body stiffened. He felt her eyelashes flutter in his palm, and his heart went numb. The redness spread from his neck to his ears. This was the first time Nan Miaomiao had told him about it, and it was also the first time he knew what she was thinking. The surroundings were silent. He did not know if she was asleep or waiting for his reply. However, he knew that if she drank too much, she would definitely lose her memory and would not be able to remember anything the next day. ¡°That¡¯s all an act.¡± He leaned close to her ear and said in a low, husky voice, ¡°actually, I fantasize every day that you¡¯ll be sleeping next to me when I wake up¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s car drove into the embassy, and Su Ji, who was in the passenger seat, was woken up by a phone call. Pei Huai wanted to get her phone, but Su Ji was already awake. She rubbed her temples and tried to figure out where she was. Then, she looked at the caller ID and frowned. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger after waking up. The call was from Su Junye. It was still evening in China. Her voice was clear and cold, and her entire body exuded a sense of hostility. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Pei Huai glanced over from the corner of his eye. He drove the car very steadily. ¡°Please do me a favor! My happiness in this life depends on you!¡± Su Junye was as loud as usual. Su Ji massaged her temples. ¡°Just say it.¡± Su Junye paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°can you lend me some money?¡± ¡°This time, it really wasn¡¯t a random spending! My goddess is livestreaming tonight. I want to tip my goddess!¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°who¡¯s your goddess?¡± ¡°Jiang Mi!¡± It had been a while since she had heard this name, so Su Ji chuckled. Su Junye thought that he had a chance when he heard that and continued to persuade her. ¡°You her too! Now, there are many people who donate to her stream. I must rush to the top of the rankings today! To let the goddess remember me!¡± Ever since the PK competition ended and Jiang Chu won the championship, his popularity in the country had increased a lot. In addition, everyone knew that he was about to participate in ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡±. All kinds of invitations from the program team flew into his mailbox like paper. His popularity had increased by several times, and the number of people who tipped him naturally increased. In the past, Su Junye could sometimes be in the top three, but now he was ranked outside the top ten. ¡°How much?¡± Su Ji asked. Su Junye replied, ¡°80,000 will do!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t show any mercy! Su Junye was still talking when he heard a toot sound when he was about to catch his breath. He pulled out his phone and glanced at it. ¡°???¡± Su Ji knew that her brother was not that easy to deal with. As expected, as soon as she hung up, she received a WeChat message. [ Young Master Su of Beijing: ¡°Please, I¡¯ll definitely return it! I really can¡¯t live without my goddess!¡± ] Su Ji replied [ ¡°Are you sure that he is your goddess?¡± ] She deliberately used the word ¡®he¡¯ beside the word, but Su Junye did not notice that. [ ¡°Yes!¡± ] [ Young Master Su of Beijing: ¡°Not only is she my goddess, but she¡¯s also my true love!¡± ] Ding dong. A dialog box popped up with a transfer. Su Junye was so touched that he was on the verge of tears. Then, he clicked on the message. [ Su Ji transferred 200 to you. ] Su Junye: [ ¡°Use it to get a pair of glasses.¡± ] Su Junye: Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083: Taking Advantage of Others Chapter 1083: Taking Advantage of Others Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The car stopped at the villa. Pei Yuanyang flew out from the fence next door to welcome her daddy and mommy. Constantine followed it out, but he did not enter Su Ji¡¯s courtyard. Instead, he stood on the fence. Standing on both feet, his beady eyes chattered and his flat mouth smacked. He looked at Pei Yuanyang reluctantly. Recently, these two had been hanging out every day. Pei Yuanyang had a proud personality. She had always been unsociable among the ducks, but perhaps it was because they came from the same poultry market and had the same smell, she treated Constantine quite well. She did not mind that he was a younger brother. Constantine followed her around every day, and she was willing to play with him. Sometimes, they would fight and he would go home and hide in his daddy¡¯s arms. Recently, one could hear Kang Tai¡¯s ¡°hahaha¡± laughter every day, accompanied by ¡°kakaka¡±. It was like a performance. In the past, every time Condoss called him, he would nag him to ask his grandson to find a girlfriend and give birth to his great-grandson as soon as possible, but he really didn¡¯t do that these few days. Yesterday, Condor had even reported some good news to his grandfather on the phone. He said that he had found a girlfriend. If everything went well, he should be able to have a great-grandson soon. She thought that the old man would be very happy, but Kang Tai was calm and composed over the phone. ¡°Giving birth is a big event in a lifetime. There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Condor: But Kang Tai was not in a hurry. He had Constantine now anyway! Pei Yuanyang flew to the roof of the car. Pei Huai got off first and went to the front passenger seat to open the door. Su Ji got off. When she passed by him, she heard the same WeChat notification on her phone. Su Ji knew who had sent the message. Su Junye didn¡¯t get any money from her, so he went to his brother-in-law. Pei Huai took his phone. Su Ji walked into the villa and glanced over. ¡°Don¡¯t lend him money.¡± Pei Huai put one hand in his pocket and opened the message with the other. Before he could read it, he agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Kaka!¡± Pei Yuanyang flapped her wings, and Su Ji carried her into the house. Pei Huai was one step behind as he looked at his phone. In a voice message, Su Junye cried as if he was about to lose the love of his life. ¡°Brother-in-law!!!¡± It was followed by a long string of words. The voice message lasted for a full 60 seconds before it was cut off by the system. It was nothing more than saying how important this favor was to him. Pei Huai only listened to the first few seconds and did not listen to the rest. He exited the voice chat and typed with one hand. [ ¡°What did your sister say?¡± ] [ ¡°My sister said¡­to ask you! [Cute Smile.jpg] ] Pei Huai had no emojis. He copied and pasted it and sent Su Junye a cute smile emoji. [ ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, send me a screenshot.¡± ] Su Junye: The CEO brother-in-law was not easy to fool! He had no choice but to send a screenshot of his WeChat conversation with his sister. Pei Huai glanced at it briefly, but his gaze landed on the word ¡®he¡¯¡­ In a few seconds, the light in his eyes changed several times. In the end, the fingers that were holding the phone paused. The phone vibrated in his hand. [ ¡°You saw it. My sister transferred 200 yuan to me [Crying.jpg]¡± ] A mysterious smile appeared on Pei Huai¡¯s lips. [ ¡°It¡¯s really too little.¡± ] Ding dong. It was Su Junye¡¯s favorite transfer notification again! This time, it was from his heroic brother-in-law! It would definitely be more than what the stingy sister would give! He quickly opened it. The next second¡­ A crow flew over his head, leaving behind six black and round dots. It was indeed more than what the stingy sister gave! Moreover, it was more than twice as much! [ ¡°I transferred 800 yuan to you.¡± ] [ ¡°You can get a pair of good glasses with 1,000.¡± ] Su Junye: ¡°!!¡± The next morning, at Lu Shang¡¯s place. He was driving back to the hotel from the breakfast place 20 kilometers away. On the passenger seat was the Chinese breakfast, and the fragrance of porridge wafted out from the gap in the takeaway bag. Most of the food in Golden Town was Western food. There were a few restaurants that made good Chinese food, but they didn¡¯t provide breakfast. Lu Shang knew his girl best. She only wanted porridge the next day after a hangover, and it had to be century egg and lean meat porridge. For this reason, he drove 40 kilometers back and forth. Last night¡­in the end, he brought Nan Miaomiao back to her own room. He helped her wash up and cover her with the blanket. He was worried that she would wake up in the middle of the night and feel uncomfortable, so he slept on the sofa in her room. The second-floor apartment was a suite with a sofa outside. However, if there was any sound in the master bedroom, it could be heard clearly. When he went out in the morning, she was still sleeping soundly, but he did not know if she was awake now. Lu Shang parked the car and entered the hotel elevator with the takeaway. He was silent all the way. There were other passengers inside, so he stood in the innermost seat. He looked a little tired. The elevator went up floor by floor, and from time to time, passengers would get off the elevator. Lu Shang was getting more and more annoyed. What made him frustrated was obviously not work. Lu Shang said that he slept on the sofa for the night, but in fact, he sat on the sofa for the night. In the middle of the night, her eyes that were as black as a pool of water kept falling on the tightly shut door of the master bedroom. After settling Nan Miaomiao down, he helped her close the door while deceiving himself. However, he knew that the room was not locked and he could open it at any time. He just looked at the door, and the sky outside the window brightened up bit by bit. It was as if all rationality would disappear as long as he relaxed his vigilance. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s words in the stands had made his seemingly calm heart churn. Of course, he had desire for her. Moreover, he had already had feelings for her when he was filming ¡°Legend of Wutian¡±. Although he had always pretended to be Nan Miaomiao¡¯s best friend and a big brother, only he knew how strong his desire for her was. Moreover, as the two of them interacted more and more, it increased day by day. Like a rolling snowball, it grew larger and larger, to the point that even he was surprised. Unlike his deceptive appearance, in fact¡­he was a true carnivore. He was really worried that the snowball would explode one day. He was even more worried that Nan Miaomiao would regret her decision to be with him after seeing his true colors. Just letting her know what was on his mind every time he looked at her with a gentle gaze would definitely make her retreat, let alone anything else. Therefore, Lu Shang had been holding back. When he helped Nan Miaomiao clean up yesterday, he had a hard time holding it in. He forced himself to hold on with his last bit of rationality. He couldn¡¯t take advantage of others when they were vulnerable. However, Lu Shang was already at the edge of the cliff. If Nan Miaomiao added another handful of firewood, or even just a leaf, Lu Shang was really not sure what he would do¡­ Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084: Finally! Chapter 1084: Finally! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Finally, the last passenger in the elevator, other than Lu Shang, got off. He was going to the top floor and was the last to get off. The elevator door closed again and he poured out a cigarette. He could learn from his master about other things, but in this aspect¡­ He wasn¡¯t addicted to smoking, and he wouldn¡¯t smoke when he was with Nan Miaomiao. Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t carry it with him. He bought the pack of cigarettes when he was buying breakfast. However, as he bit down, he saw the rules about smoking on the LCD screen. It was prohibited. After a moment of silence, he swiped the lighter. It didn¡¯t really light up. He imitated the action of smoking and inhaled and exhaled. It was clearly winter, but standing in the elevator, he felt extremely hot and stuffy. Fortunately, the fragrance of the food in his hand was still fresh. He reached the top floor and walked out of the elevator with his things. He opened Nan Miaomiao¡¯s door with the spare room card. He wondered if she would still be inside. It was now one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so she might have already woken up. She complained about stomach aches and hunger. If she couldn¡¯t get porridge, she might even get angry. At that time, the crew members would suffer again. He had to calm her down before that. After entering the house, he looked in the direction of the master bedroom. The door was blown open by the wind, and it was obvious that there was no one inside. Lu Shang¡¯s eyes darkened as he put the cigarette he had been holding back to his lips. She woke up? Finally. He retreated and returned to his room. He packed some food and placed it on the dining table. However, in the next second, he suddenly stopped. Because he saw the door to his bedroom¡­was also open. He had obsessive-compulsive disorder and would close the bedroom door every time he went out. He walked closer and looked inside. The cigarette fell to the ground. It was rare to see an obvious change in expression on his face. He held the cigarette in the air, and it rolled a few times under his feet. He looked at the big bed in his bedroom without moving. Nan Miaomiao was not in her room. She was lying on his bed, using his pillow as a pillow and covering herself with his blanket. She combined her scent with his. She heard Lu Shang coming back. But she didn¡¯t make a sound. At this moment, she lazily rolled over on his bed. She lay on her side, basking in the best sunlight in the afternoon. Her tender little face made a dent on the pillow. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes opened, and she looked at Lu Shang, who was standing at the entrance. Lu Shang¡¯s eyes were dark, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°You¡¯re¡­sleepwalking?¡± Nan Miaomiao looked at him. She was still wearing the bathrobe that she had worn after showering. She was lying on her side, and the collar of the bathrobe was naturally open. The lines of her collarbone were clear and bright. She smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s all an act. Actually, I¡¯ve been fantasizing every day that you¡¯ll be sleeping next to me when I wake up¡­¡± Lu Shang heard a loud bang. The last bit of rationality collapsed. She was repeating what he had said last night. So she remembered everything that happened last night. She slept beside him¡­ Nan Miaomiao saw him standing in the dimly lit entryway with his head lowered and smiled silently. He mouthed something, but no sound came out. She blinked. Why did it feel like¡­he said a curse word? She wasn¡¯t sure. After all, the Lu Shang she knew was gentle and elegant, honest and never swore. He saw that she was looking at him, so he walked out of the dimly lit place. Something gathered in his eyes, as if it was about to revive. Nan Miaomiao looked at him without avoiding him, trying to figure out the meaning of the light in his eyes. Her heart was beating faster and faster until it was beating like a drum. The man walked to the side of the bed, knelt on the bed, and looked at her with his upper body straight. The hair on his forehead drooped down, looking a little long. For a moment, Nan Miaomiao felt that Lu Shang was a stranger to her. It was completely different from his usual Mr. Nice Guy appearance, but this strange feeling¡­she did not hate it. As an arrogant female celebrity, she was used to being pampered and coaxed by everyone. She was not used to taking the initiative, but this time was an exception. No words could describe her feelings when she heard Lu Shang¡¯s words last night! Her brain, which had been controlled by alcohol, woke up almost instantly. Actually, she could not remember how she returned to the hotel and how she changed her clothes. However, she remembered this sentence word for word! Lu Shang looked at her for a long time, about half a minute later. ¡°Miaomiao,¡± he asked in a low voice, ¡°have you thought it through?¡± It was as calm as usual, but there seemed to be some other emotion. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s voice was sweet and soft. ¡°Hug me¡­¡± She clearly hadn¡¯t thought of anything, nor did she understand the hint in his words. However, she still did not care and did her own thing. Lu Shang: ¡°¡­¡± His throat was dry and tight. Nan Miaomiao did not realize that danger was approaching. Her face was as beautiful as a peach blossom, and her smile was as bright as a star. Lu Shang turned her chin, suddenly leaned over, and kissed her lips forcefully¡­ ** When the news that ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± had successfully won an award spread back to the country, the fans of the drama were all cheering for it! The next step was to arrange for the return of the crew. The paparazzi could not go to Golden Town, but they had to pick them up at the airport. At this moment, they were looking for various ways to get information. If they could not find out the flight back to the country, they did not mind waiting at the airport! Some paparazzi even thought of going to the central hospital to ask about Su Ji¡¯s checkup time. No matter what, Su Ji would definitely return to China before the next prenatal checkup. In order to get first-hand news, they used all the reasoning skills they had learned from watching cartoons. Jiang Chu saw the entertainment news on his TV. He turned off the TV and leaned back on the sofa. He was wearing a fashionable male nightgown. For the next few days, he would live broadcast until very late every day. Jiang Suiheng thought that he finally had a career spirit and wanted to fight for a place in the entertainment industry. He was more and more satisfied with him, but in fact, he just wanted to use this method to stop himself from letting his imagination run wild. He was supposed to get some beauty sleep yesterday, but it was only past eight o¡¯clock in A City and he was already awake. He couldn¡¯t sleep when something was on his mind. At this moment, Su Ji¡¯s return to the country was not the only thing on his mind. The phone in his hand showed a chat box. That person was the host of ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡±, Ms. Lan. The message looked simple and nothing special. It was Ms. Lan who wanted to meet him to talk about the interview for Tonight¡¯s Warmth. But Jiang Chu knew that things weren¡¯t that simple. Su Ji was about to return to the country, but Ms. Lan asked to meet at this time. It was clearly a show that he and Su Ji were going to attend together, but Ms. Lan wanted to meet him privately before Su Ji returned to the country. Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085: Su Ji’s Help! (1) Chapter 1085: Su Ji¡¯s Help! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the end, Jiang Chu agreed. The main thing was that he remembered that he had stood Ms. Lan up last time. If he did not come this time, he would definitely be blacklisted by her. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he sat in the cafe where the two of them had arranged to meet. Two minutes ago, Ms. Lan¡¯s assistant sent him a message saying that there was a traffic on the road and that it might take a few more minutes. She asked him to wait a little longer. Jiang Chu ordered a glass of frappuccino for himself. He rested his chin on one hand and bit the straw with his red lips as he looked out the window in boredom. Even with Ms. Lan¡¯s status, she was willing to send a message to inform him that she would be late. It was all because of her high moral character. However, if Jiang Chu was late, then no matter how he explained, he would be showing off and disrespecting his seniors. Although it was unfair, this was reality. The phone vibrated. The glass table shook so much that his arms went numb. He took a look at it and thought it was Ms. Lan¡¯s assistant. He hoped that Ms. Lan¡¯s assistant would tell him that she suddenly had an emergency and could not come. If he canceled today¡¯s meeting, he would not be angry at all. Instead, he would feel much more relaxed because he would not have to find an excuse to reject her. His sixth sense told him that this wouldn¡¯t be good. The message came from WeChat. It was a new friend request. He didn¡¯t know which idiot had posted his WeChat account online, but he had been receiving such harassment recently. Fortunately, the price was not low, so not many people could buy it. This time, ¡°Young Master Su of Beijing¡±. Because of this name, Jiang Chu looked at him a few more times, and before rejecting him, he even specially typed a line in the reason column. ¡°Sorry, this is a private number. I don¡¯t want to add you as a friend.¡± Normally, he would have rejected directly. However, he regretted it very quickly because the other party replied. He replied to the friend requests that he had sent repeatedly. He was a chatterbox and sent many messages in a row. Jiang Chu was starting to lose his patience. He typed a string of words, wanting to say that he was only willing to reply to him because his surname was Su, and that he should stop being stubborn. However, before he could send it, the other party sent him the last message. He accidentally clicked on it and saw the content. His eyes obviously froze. [ ¡°Goddess, please give me a chance! Su Ji is my sister! We are so fated!¡± ] Jiang Chu paused for a few seconds. ¡°How do you prove it?¡± Proce that he was Su Ji¡¯s younger brother. The other party said that he could add him as a friend first and then send him a photo. If he was lying, he could block him again. Facing his goddess, Su Junye was quite smart. His thoughts became clearer. Jiang Chu thought about it and accepted the request. Very soon, the system notification that ¡°Young Master Su of Beijing¡± had sent you a new message kept popping out like a needle jumping. Su Junye did not hesitate to sell his sister for glory. Dozens of photos were sent over consecutively. Su Junye had taken all of them secretly when Su Ji returned to the Su family house. He saved it in his phone, thinking that if he needed money urgently in the future, he could sell it in the underworld. As his sister¡¯s popularity rose rapidly, this was his most successful investment! It seemed that it really was Su Ji¡¯s brother. Although Jiang Chu didn¡¯t reply to him, he didn¡¯t delete him either. Su Junye was so excited that he cried! It seemed that his sincerity had finally touched the goddess! However, Jiang Chu quickly thought of something else. Even if Su Junye was Su Ji¡¯s younger brother¡­he didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to add him as a friend, right? Su Ji was the wife of the Jiang family¡¯s enemy¡­ However, Jiang Chu only hesitated for five seconds. On the sixth second, he picked up his phone and began to look at Su Ji¡¯s top-secret private photos one by one. He would even keep the ones he liked. One of the photos was a selfie of Su Junye. He had specially sent it to his goddess. Su Ji and Pei Huai, who were sitting on the sofa behind him, were the background. Jiang Chu zoomed in and mercilessly blocked Su Junye¡¯s face, focusing on the person on the sofa. In the photo, Su Ji lifted the remote control to change the channel while Pei Huai looked at her. That gaze seemed to be just a casual glance, but it carried infinite meaning. It was as if there was no one else in this world except Su Ji. Jiang Chu held his phone, feeling a mix of emotions. He had once thought that Pei Huai was a scumbag and that exposing his evil deeds could help Su Ji get out of the fire pit as soon as possible. By then, Su Ji would definitely know his good intentions. However, he only found out after watching the news that the scumbag was not Pei Huai. And he had become the real despicable person¡­ Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086: Su Ji’s Help! (2) Chapter 1086: Su Ji¡¯s Help! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He closed his fingers one by one, and the phone in his palm made a creaking sound. All kinds of thoughts became a mess in his mind. However, at this moment, the sensor beside the cafe door rang. ¡°Welcome!¡± The voice rang out. He looked over. The assistant held the door and looked outside respectfully. Ms. Lan was here. At the same time, in Golden Town. After the awards ceremony ended, many big shots from the entertainment industry from all over the world left one after another. Meanwhile, the people from ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± were also preparing to return home. The informant sent a message saying that on the day they returned to China, the number of paparazzi waiting at the airport would be terrifying. Although it was an honor for them to receive an award, the paparazzi¡¯s questions were always sharp. If he did not answer well, it would definitely affect the production team. However, the plane tickets back to China had already been booked. With such an expensive plane ticket, everyone¡¯s ticket change fees could be used to film a low-budget movie. Therefore, it was impossible to change the flight back to China. They had to prepare an official script for answering the reporters. As long as they said it beautifully, they might even be able to turn the annoying interview into a free press conference. Jin Fengze assigned the task to Ms. Fang and asked her to give everyone a lesson on emotional intelligence before returning to the country. He wanted them to give high emotional intelligence answers in the interviews. After Ms. Fang accepted the task, the entire production team got busy. The EQ class meeting was scheduled for this morning, and it would be held in the presidential suite of Ms. Fang. Early in the morning, everyone was notified, except for one person¡­the female lead, Nan Miaomiao. No one picked up the phone, and there was no reply to the message. The few of them were talking about this in the cafe on the first floor of the hotel. Suddenly, someone asked, ¡°oh right? Did any of you see Ms. Nan after the dinner the night before?¡± The others looked at each other. It had been a day and two nights since the gathering, but¡­it seemed like no one had seen Nan Miaomiao! The award ceremony had ended, and with Nan Miaomiao¡¯s personality, she should have spent the rest of her time touring Golden Town. The crew members were busy in the lobby every day, so they should have seen her a few times. A female scriptwriter popped her head out. ¡°Does anyone have Master Shang¡¯s contact information? Maybe he knows?¡± The colleague beside her glanced at her when she heard that. It was obvious that she had a deeper meaning. ¡°We don¡¯t have Master Shang¡¯s contact information. Xia, I heard that on the day of the gathering¡­someone used alcohol to get his contact information. What¡¯s going on? He didn¡¯t give it?¡± The female screenwriter¡¯s name was Xia Chunyu. When she heard that, her face flushed red like a steamed crab. ¡°Who said that? I didn¡¯t! You guys drank too much!¡± Her colleagues burst into laughter. This was because they all knew that Xia Chunyu was not only the chief disciple of the screenwriter, but also Lu Shang¡¯s number one hardcore fan! She was the first to suggest that Lu Shang be the judge for the female lead. Later, Lu Shang visited Nan Miaomiao at work. Everyone said that something was definitely going on between the two of them, but Xia Chunyu did not believe it. However, a few days later, the official announcement was made¡­ She must have really gone to get his phone number that day at the gathering. So many people had seen it. It couldn¡¯t be wrong, but she didn¡¯t admit it. She felt embarrassed because Lu Shang didn¡¯t give it to her! Lu Shang had been in the entertainment industry for many years. He was usually very sociable, especially with screenwriters and directors. As an artist, he would try his best to maintain a good relationship with them. But Xia Chunyu¡­ Perhaps it was because she looked at him too openly and her thoughts were too obvious, Lu Shang politely refused. Xia Chunyu never expected this outcome. She was embarrassed. It was all because Nan Miaomiao was here. She was so unruly and willful. She would definitely throw tantrums and cause trouble for her Prince Charming often. Her Prince Charming was afraid that she would be angry, so he would embarrass her! Just as she was thinking about this, the colleague sitting opposite her suddenly shouted behind her in surprise, ¡°Su Ji? Why are you here so early today?¡± Su Ji was famous in the production team. She was always punctual when attending all kinds of events, such as the banquet at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. At 7:59 p.m., she parked her car downstairs. And now, there was still an hour before the meeting, and she actually came. The staff members were deeply gratified! Xia Chunyu turned around and took a glance. Su Ji was dressed in trendy casual clothes. The hood of her coat was buttoned on her head, and the zipper was lazily pulled up halfway. Her exquisite collarbone was faintly discernible. She stuffed her hands into her pockets. There were a few bags hanging on her right wrist. They seemed to be clothes. Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087: Su Ji’s Help! (3) Chapter 1087: Su Ji¡¯s Help! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xia Chunyu secretly snorted. As the most attractive person behind the scenes, Xia Chunyu had a kind of hostility towards female celebrities who were active in front of the screen. If it weren¡¯t for them, the celebrities wouldn¡¯t be where they were today. Su Ji¡¯s gaze swept past Xia Chunyu and greeted the staff member who had just spoken to her. The staff member chuckled delightedly. Xia Chunyu couldn¡¯t stand their lustful looks and kicked him under the table. The staff was baffled. ¡°???¡± When Su Ji¡¯s voice sounded again, he quickly shifted his attention. Does anyone know Lu Shang¡¯s room number?¡± Su Ji asked. Lu Shang booked his own room, so the crew didn¡¯t know much about it. Moreover, they heard that he had switched rooms with someone else. The staff member thought for a moment. ¡°Xia knows about it, right?¡± Xia Chunyu did not want to take the initiative to talk to Su Ji, but when Lu Shang was mentioned, her interest was piqued. ¡°Ah, I know!¡± She only said that she knew, but deliberately did not say which room it was. She smiled and pointed at the thing hanging on Su Ji¡¯s wrist. ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re here to deliver something to Master Shang? Shall I help you deliver it? His room is hard to find.¡± The staff members looked at each other and had a tacit understanding. In the Henry Hotel, there was no room that was difficult to find. Xia¡¯s intentions were obvious to everyone! Su Ji looked at her calmly. After a while, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on her face. ¡°Sure.¡± She happily handed the bag to her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miss Xia.¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± Xia Chunyu¡¯s attitude changed very quickly. ¡°We¡¯re all from the same production team. Don¡¯t be so polite!¡± Su Ji smiled. An hour ago, she received a call from her disciple and came early to deliver something to her. As for what the gift was¡­ she believed that she would soon find out¡­ Su Ji saved herself the trouble of running upstairs and was happy to be free. The staff member immediately pulled out the empty chair beside him. ¡°Su Ji, sit here. We¡¯ll go upstairs for the meeting later.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± Su Ji turned around and sat down, her posture very valiant. There was still an hour left for the meeting. She didn¡¯t want to waste it, so she took out her phone from her pocket¡­ Xia Chunyu carried two bags of clothes and arrived at the door of Master Shang¡¯s room. She exhaled nervously and pressed the doorbell. She had already found out the room number of her idol, but she had never had the chance to come before. Seeing that she was about to return to China, she thought that there would not be any more miracles. She did not expect Su Ji to be able to help at such a critical moment. She was simply too lucky! While waiting, she looked at herself in the decorative mirror on the corridor wall. She was so beautiful even with light makeup and was full of literary aura. She was many times better than those vulgar female celebrities! Su Ji gave her a bag filled with clothes, but she did not open it. She did not expect Lu Shang to suddenly ask Su Ji to send him clothes. Her mind was filled with imagination! The sound of footsteps approaching from behind the door made Xia Chunyu quickly tidy up her appearance. ¡°Kada-¡± The door opened. In the next second, Xia Chunyu¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted! Her face, which had finally regained its fair complexion, turned red again! Moreover, it was redder than just now! At this moment, Lu Shang was holding the door with one hand. Although the belt of his bathrobe was fastened, because of his action of opening the door, the stunning figure in front of the two pieces of clothes was still visible. His dark hair was only half-dried and he did not blow it. Water droplets dripped down the man¡¯s firm neck and seeped into the bathrobe, causing a small patch of dark color to appear. He had obviously just taken a shower. This scene was too stimulating for her. If she did not catch her breath, Xia Chunyu might have a heart attack on the spot! She didn¡¯t even dare to dream about the scene in front of her! She had never seen such a seductive Master Shang! Lu Shang looked at her with a ¡°how come it¡¯s you¡± expression on his face. Although her appearance was a little abrupt, Xia Chunyu could tell that Master Shang was in a better mood today than the day of the gathering. Especially the faint smile at the end of his eyes, it was simply mesmerizing. ¡°Master Shang¡­¡± Xia Chunyu stuttered, not knowing where to look. She held the clothes in front of her and kept trembling. ¡°I, I¡¯m here to help Su Ji bring you clothes¡­¡± However, before she could finish speaking, another woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from the room. ¡°Is it here? I¡¯m going to be late for the meeting¡­¡± She sounded delicate, lazy, and also had an inexplicable tiredness of showing off! Xia Chunyu: ¡°???¡± Her heart, which had almost suffered a heart attack just a second ago, broke. Of course, she could tell that it was¡­it was Nan Miaomiao¡¯s voice! Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088: She was Quite Wild ~ Chapter 1088: She was Quite Wild ~ Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was only then that Xia Chunyu sadly noticed that there were several scratch marks on Master Shang¡¯s beautiful and sexy shoulder blades! It was bright, like a little wild cat scratching, and the cause was obvious. ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± Lu Shang¡¯s voice was low and pleasant. ¡°You only remembered that you¡¯re late now?¡± He teased, his gentle tone hiding countless meanings. Xia Chunyu would never see such a Lu Shang! Although she already knew who her idol was talking to, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious and craned her head to look into the room. However, before she could see anything, her line of sight was blocked by the man¡¯s body. Lu Shang¡¯s gaze returned to her and noticed her trying to peek inside. The smile on his face instantly disappeared and his eyes turned cold. He took the two bags of clothes from her hands. ¡°Thank you, Miss Xia. You can go back now.¡± Xia Chunyu: Her empty hand tightened, and then the door slammed in front of her! The gentle smile that made her so happy was not directed at her! After the gathering, Nan Miaomiao disappeared for the whole day. It had been more than 24 hours¡­ Her heart was set on the moon, but the moon shone on the ditch! Xia Chunyu twisted the small handkerchief that she had taken out from nowhere, her heart breaking! The death was tragic! I¡¯m sorry for my infatuation with you! In the cafe downstairs, it was almost time for the meeting. Sitting next to Su Ji, Xia Chunyu¡¯s colleague from before packed up his things and closed his laptop. ¡°Su Ji, we should go upstairs too.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°alright.¡± Before he got up, he glanced at the phone that Su Ji had been holding. When they were discussing something just now, he noticed from the corner of his eye that Su Ji had been typing on the phone, and he was curious. The moment he looked over, Su Ji turned off the screen without a trace and put away her phone. He did not see the specific content clearly. He only saw that the entire screen was densely packed with words. ¡°Are you writing too?¡± The screenwriter asked curiously. Su Ji raised her eyebrows lazily, her eyes dark. ¡°Just for fun.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± The male screenwriter expressed his understanding. ¡°That¡¯s true. Most people write for fun now. For screenwriters like us, we have to work hard for our salaries. It¡¯s impossible not to write, but it¡¯s too difficult to earn money from writing.¡± Su Ji shrugged, neither agreeing nor refuting his point of view. Ever since she started the fan fiction, she had been receiving tips every day on that website. However, she had only written it for fun. The account she had registered did not even have a verification, nor was it bound to a bank card, so she had been leaving it there and did not withdraw any cash. It was said that T money was not very valuable¡­ Su Ji asked casually, ¡°bro, do you know how much is four million T money..?¡± The scriptwriter did not know why she suddenly asked this question, but the way she addressed him made him happy! ¡°Just short of a million!¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. Alright. Then I¡¯ll wait until I get a round number ~ The group of people went upstairs to the elevator and teased Xia Chunyu, who was not present at the moment, as they walked. The scriptwriter smiled and said to Su Ji, ¡°this time, she¡¯ll definitely remember you for letting her deliver the stuff upstairs.¡± Su Ji replied mysteriously, ¡°not necessarily.¡± Hearing her words, the scriptwriter leaned back tactically and pulled away from her to look at her. Su Ji was still young and innocent. She actually didn¡¯t notice that Xia was interested in Lu Shang? The meeting officially began. Today, it was Nan Miaomiao¡¯s turn to enter the room on time. As soon as she entered, everyone in the room looked at her. Most people were just curious. After all, no one knew where she went the whole day yesterday. Except for Xia Chunyu, whose expression was as ugly as if she had eaten a fly. In fact, Nan Miaomiao was not the only one who did not go out for the whole day. Lu Shang was the same. Only the room service came in and out of their room a few times. Nan Miaomiao pressed down on her turtleneck sweater, cleared her throat, and tried to keep a low profile. Now that she thought about it, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t believe what had happened in the past 24 hours! Fang was sitting in the middle of the conference table. She glanced at Nan Miaomiao with a serious look. She was the host of today¡¯s meeting. Long Dahai and Jin Fengze were not present. There was a saying that went, ¡°if there is no tiger on the mountain, the monkey will be king.¡± This was what Fang was doing. She hated people who were late for meetings the most. People like Nan Miaomiao who came late would be penalised! Nan Miaomiao looked at her and immediately held her forehead softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for wasting everyone¡¯s time. I drank too much that day¡­I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Who was she? The female lead of a period drama! A woman with both beauty and strength! Upon hearing this, Miss Fang looked at her outfit. Although it was winter, the heating in the hotel made it warm. Many actors wore short-sleeved shirts to the meeting. Only Nan Miaomiao wore a long-sleeved high-collared shirt. It seemed like¡­she was indeed sick! She sighed without smiling. ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the meeting!¡± Nan Miaomiao passed easily ~ Xia Chunyu had been staring at her from the moment she entered the room. She had been staring at her all the way until she sat down. Her hatred points had already exploded. What sickness? Her master actually believed such an excuse! Su Ji and Yan Gaoqiu sat together while the other seat was empty. She patted the empty seat on the other side, and Nan Miaomiao immediately hopped over. She looked like an obedient and delicate Maltese. Su Ji looked at her meaningfully. There were two sets of clothes to choose from, and Nan Miaomiao chose the one that covered her body the most. Su Ji could be considered an expert when it came to such a fully armed appearance. She smiled. ¡°You are quite wild!¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s face immediately turned red when she heard that. She had finally gotten what she wanted. She looked at everyone with a smile on her face that said, ¡°guess what I did yesterday?¡± That little expression that deserved a beating. But when it came to her roommate¡­it was rare for her to be shy. She hid her chin in the high collar of her clothes and explained with a small expression, ¡°what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I really drank too much and I¡¯m not feeling well¡­¡± She only knew that Lu Shang had gotten someone to bring her new clothes, but she did not ask who bought them. Because none of the artistes had brought their managers and assistants to Golden Town this time, Lu Shang was worried about finding someone else, so he had to trouble Su Ji. Therefore, Nan Miaomiao would never have guessed that the outfit she was wearing right now was personally picked out by her roommate. Moreover, CEO Pei had accompanied Su Ji to help her pick it out! Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089: If You Can Do It, Do It Chapter 1089: If You Can Do It, Do It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yan Gaoqiu, who was sitting on the other side of Su Ji, heard the two girls whispering to each other and turned his attention to them. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Yan Gaoqiu asked curiously. Nan Miaomiao blinked. ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ji tilted her head. ¡°We were talking¡­¡± At the same time, Nan Miaomiao glared at Yan Gaoqiu fiercely from behind Su Ji. It was a silent warning and a blatant threat! Yan Gaoqiu: ¡°¡­¡± He reacted for a second and immediately waved her hand at Su Ji. ¡°Well, I suddenly don¡¯t want to know anymore!¡± Nan Miaomiao retracted her gaze, and Su Ji narrowed her eyes slightly. Across from the long conference table, Fang had been in the meeting for a while. Unfortunately, no one seemed to be listening. Regarding the charm of words and speaking skills, Fang felt that no one in the entire crew was more authoritative than her! Sjhe was the chief scriptwriter of Qingqiu Tactics! However, no matter how impassioned he was, and how he looked at the others at the table from time to time, he did not get much feedback. The only one who was looking at him seriously and waiting for her to continue was Liang Ruifeng. Even her disciple Xia Chunyu was lost in thought and kept looking in another direction. The awards ceremony had just ended and they were already in a daze. Could it be that they didn¡¯t know that the upcoming interview with the reporters was the key to the perfect ending of this battle? Miss Fang followed Xia Chunyu¡¯s line of sight and noticed Nan Miaomiao and Su Ji, who had been whispering to each other. Nan Miaomiao was promoting the fan fiction novel to Su Ji, but Su Ji¡¯s reaction was as calm as before. However, the calmer she was, the more Nan Miaomiao wanted to work harder. She would not allow anyone around her to not fall into such a wonderful treasure trove of novels! In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect. She narrowed her eyes and asked weakly, ¡°roommate¡­you don¡¯t know literature, do you?¡± From her angle, she could see Nan Miaomiao¡¯s back, but she could see Su Ji¡¯s face. Nan Miaomiao spoke with passion, but Su Ji only replied a few words occasionally. She actually brazenly distracted others in the meeting! Miss Fang narrowed her eyes and her face darkened. A few minutes later, she could not take it anymore and knocked her knuckles on the table. ¡°Su Ji!!¡± As soon as she showed her might, the meeting room fell silent. Everyone swallowed nervously. Only Su Ji, the person involved, looked as usual. When she heard Miss Fang call her, she leaned over, walked around Nan Miaomiao, and looked at her. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The scriptwriter snorted coldly, her tone full of warning. ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite good at talking. Why don¡¯t I give you my position and you lead this meeting?¡± Everyone in the room looked at Su Ji from the corner of their eyes, and a drop of cold sweat dripped from their foreheads. Liang Ruifeng looked at her gloatingly. Yan Gaoqiu and Nan Miaomiao looked at each other. Just as they were thinking about how to help Su Ji out of the predicament, they heard the chair¡¯s legs rubbing against the ground and making a creaking sound. The two of them looked up at the same time. Su Ji stood up awkwardly. ¡°Alright.¡± A room full of people. ¡°?¡± ¡°Since Miss Fang has such an idea,¡± Su Ji said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Everyone in the room: ¡°???¡± These words were enough to cause tens of thousands of people to surround her! If the surroundings were quiet when Miss Fang showed her might just now, then after hearing Su Ji¡¯s response, not only did everyone lose their ability to speak, but they even stopped moving! When Yan Gaoqiu finally reacted, he raised his hand to grab Su Ji. However, he was a step too slow. Su Ji¡¯s silky coat slipped out of his hand! Nan Miaomiao thought that this was bad! Her roommate didn¡¯t know anything about literature! Looking at Su Ji walking towards her, Miss Fang was dumbfounded. Both Xia Chunyu and Liang Ruifeng looked as if they had seen a ghost. Anyone who heard what the scriptwriter said just now knew that she was mocking Su Ji. Only Su Ji herself did not know if she really did not understand or if she was pretending not to understand, so she had to face her head-on! On the other hand, the scriptwriter was frozen. She said it herself, and she couldn¡¯t go back on her words. It was as if there were thorns growing on her butt, and it split open on the spot! In the time it took for her to be stunned, Su Ji had already arrived in front of her. She smiled at Ms. Fang and then looked at the seat under her. The scriptwriter snorted in disdain and quickly took the documents from her desk. She then moved to a seat beside her and sat down. Alright. If you can do it, you do it! She wanted to see what Su Ji, an actress who had acted in two movies, could say! However¡­ Ten minutes later¡­ It was about how to resolve the awkwardness without answering the reporter¡¯s questions directly. It was even an advanced version that could turn the blame back on the reporter! Su Ji only used two or three sentences to mention a few cases, but everyone seemed to have been enlightened! To Su Ji, these things were not considered literature at all. She had only learned them when she was dealing with those old foxes in the imperial court. True knowledge came from actual combat. All of them were practical! Her logical output attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Nan Miaomiao was stunned. The scriptwriter looked down at the meeting outline in her hand, which she had prepared for the whole night. Su Ji could not have known that she would pick her, so everything she said¡­were all improvised! Without any preparation, she could speak with confidence without any stage fright. Every frown and smile emitted infinite energy and charm. Ms. Fang glanced around the conference table. When she was giving the lecture just now, everyone was whispering to each other, but now even Xia Chunyu kept staring at her! Even if they weren¡¯t friendly, they were still watching intently! Liang Ruifeng, who also disliked Su Ji, admitted defeat! He had always thought that he was the most tactful person, but after hearing Su Ji¡¯s words¡­With her eloquence and shrewdness, she should have been able to climb to a position above the county magistrate in ancient times, right? From the very beginning, the scriptwriter had planned everything out, and after everyone left his room, she was left alone in the wind. At the end of the meeting, she was shocked by Su Ji¡¯s dimensional reduction! When everyone left, they bumped into Long Dahai and Jin Fengze, who were coming out of the presidential suite next door. ¡°How is it?¡± Long Dahai called out to one of them, who happened to be the male screenwriter who had struck up a conversation with Su Ji earlier. ¡°Do you know what to tell the reporters when you return tomorrow?¡± The scriptwriter¡¯s eyes were filled with wisdom. ¡°Yes!¡± Long Dahai turned around and said to Jin Fengze in satisfaction, ¡°it seems that my old master did a good job this time.¡± Jin Fengze was about to nod when he heard him reply, ¡°it wasn¡¯t Fang.¡± Long Dahai and Jin Fengze were stunned at the same time. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The next second, e said with a face full of Buddhist light, ¡°Su Ji taught us a lesson!!¡± Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090: Fell Into His Arms! (1) Chapter 1090: Fell Into His Arms! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The day of returning to China soon arrived. It was Christmas. Early that morning, Shen Mu instructed his assistants to go in and out of the embassy. The luggage of the masters was quickly packed into boxes. Pei Huai¡¯s luggage was easy to handle, they were mainly Su Ji¡¯s. There were many large and small bottles, and it was said that they were all very important. None of them could be broken. In the courtyard. Kang Tai said goodbye to Pei Yuanyang. Constantine had been on a hunger strike since last night. Today, he came out to send Pei Yuanyang off. Su Ji saw that he was so angry that his throat went hoarse. He was clearly a young and tender duckling brother, but when he called out, his ¡°quack quack¡± was as hoarse as sawwood. However, it sounded heartbreaking. It increased the sense of tragedy. Pei Yuanyang was held tightly in Kang Tai¡¯s arms. She buried her head in his armpit, unwilling to come out. Pei Huai glanced at her in disdain and wanted to say something. However, when he noticed his wife¡¯s gaze, he stuffed his hands into his pockets and did not say anything. It had been half an hour since they said goodbye to it, but it had yet to recover from its emotions. It pecked whoever touched it. Both the servants and assistants were helpless. Everyone knew that Miss Pei Yuanyang could do whatever she wanted in the Pei family. Su Ji glanced at the time on her phone. She said seriously, ¡°Old Master, if it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give Yuanyang to you. It¡¯s time.¡± Hearing this, Kang Tai and Pei Yuanyang paused at the same time! Kang Tai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible!¡± Pei Yuanyang flapped her wings and flew to Pei Huai¡¯s shoulder as if she was escaping for her life. She was afraid that she would really be given away! The servant and assistant looked at each other and gave a thumbs up at the same time! The crew gathered and set off for the airport. They had arrived two hours earlier so that they could experience the magnificent Golden Town Airport one last time. Everyone took a photo to commemorate this trip. Checking the luggage and changing the boarding pass was the same as before. Half an hour before boarding, a commotion caught the attention of the crew. Liang Ruifeng was the first to see it, and the others followed suit. A few men in Henry Group¡¯s employee uniforms stood neatly in a line and then ran to the sides in a well-trained manner. The big banner in their hands came into view. [ ¡°Boss! I¡¯ll miss you!¡± ] The first line was in F, and the next line was in Chinese. The combination of both languages would make it impossible to recover from the embarassment. Even the passion for Christmas could not be washed away. All the crew members of Qingqiu Tactics: When they boarded the plane, the love from her underling was not limited to that banner. Henry ordered the most luxurious in-flight meal for the entire crew. Red wine was from 1982. Only ordering the expensive ones and not the right ones was simply too unhumane! By right, the entire crew should be laughing at the fact that they could bask in the light. Who cared who it was for? They should take a photo and post it on their WeChat Moments first. However, no one did that because¡­ Facing the luxurious plane meal, from the plate, red wine, sauce bottle¡­even the handles of the knives and forks were printed with all kinds of stills and support slogans of Su Ji! [ ¡°Su Ji is the most beautiful! I will always support you!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s name will be passed down from generation to generation!¡± ] [ ¡°I only love Su Ji!¡± ] Henry did not have his boss¡¯s cell phone number, so he called Jin Fengze. Jin Fengze picked up the call and smiled very politely. ¡°Mr. Henry must have spent a lot of money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Henry said. ¡°Is my boss okay with the food? Is it to her liking?¡± At the mention of this, Jin Fengze suddenly paused. ¡°Of course! She was especially touched and even asked me to tell Mr. Henry that she¡¯s very grateful to you!¡± ¡°No need for that,¡± said Henry. Jin Fengze: ¡°?¡± Henry explained, ¡°give her the phone and let her tell me personally!¡± Jin Fengze swallowed nervously. Henry¡¯s request was not too much, but he seemed to be in a difficult position. Fortunately, Long Dahai reminded him. Jin Fengze hurriedly said into the phone, ¡°she¡¯s in another cabin! It¡¯s not convenient now¡­I¡¯ll get her to call you back when we get off the plane!¡± Henry was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± If he missed this opportunity, his boss would probably contact him. However, it didn¡¯t matter. The most important thing was that Boss received his sincerity. Nothing else mattered. As soon as Jin Fengze hung up, Long Dahai leaned over and asked, ¡°how is it?¡± Jin Fengze raised his chin. ¡°I managed to get him to hang up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The corner of Long Dahai¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°If Mr. Henry knew that Su Ji didn¡¯t see anything he prepared, he would be very sad!¡± Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091: Fell Into His Arms! (2) Chapter 1091: Fell Into His Arms! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jin Fengze nodded in agreement! Henry had prepared for a day and a night for today¡¯s surprise, but he did not expect Su Ji to return on the same flight as the production team. She took Pei Huai¡¯s private jet¡­ More than ten hours later. The reporters and paparazzi were just like the informants. The crowd was like a stream, densely packed at the airport to pick them up. The crew members had a clear division of labor according to what Su Ji had said at the meeting that day. A portion of them was responsible for maintaining order and ensuring that they did not delay the passage of other normal passengers. Although the airport also had specialized security personnel, as the root cause of the traffic jam, the production team had to show their attitude. The order at the scene was cleared, and the production team led the reporters to a special place for interviews. The media outlets scrambled to throw out the questions they had thought of for several nights. They were all used as trump cards. Tonight¡¯s headlines depended on them! But¡­ soon, they realized that something was wrong. The more fluent their questions were, the smoother the other party¡¯s answers were! It was as if they had prepared the answers in advance! Did they cheat? The entire crew looked calm on the surface, but their hearts were a little restless. That was because¡­they had indeed seen the answers in advance! If today¡¯s interview was a test, then the meeting Su Ji gave that day was a god-level teacher¡¯s last-minute tutoring. The accuracy of the questions was as high as 90%! The reporter turned to Liang Ruifeng. Su Ji guessed that the reporters would ask him questions about his sense of presence. Although Liang Ruifeng did not believe it, he still secretly prepared an answer just to be safe. The next second, the reporter looked at him and said, ¡°Liang Ruifeng, as the male lead that netizens say you have the least sense of existence in history, can you tell me how you feel?¡± Liang Ruifeng: O! M! G! The entire interview session was wonderful and could be said to be the best in history. Among everyone, the ones who took the longest time to think about their answers were Jin Fengze and Long Dahai, who did not participate in the meeting that day. At the same time, on Su Ji¡¯s side. The private jet landed in A City a few hours earlier. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s motorcade was waiting at the airport helipad. She missed her daughter too much. She wanted to see her daughter as soon as she got off the plane. She didn¡¯t want to wait another moment. When Su Ji came out of the cabin and stood on the stairs, she saw the dazzling darkness on the tarmac below. A few black jeep models of the same model were lined up neatly, and even the distance between the tires was exactly the same. Men in sunglasses and black suits got out of the car on both sides at the same time. They lined up and separated in the middle. Following their gaze, they looked behind them. Madam Xu, who was wearing a valiant striped suit, walked over. Wei Wei turned to the side at any moment, and the entire scene explained shouted ¡°ostentatious¡±. Pei Huai held his wife¡¯s hand as they got off the plane. The man was arrogant and gentlemanly, while the girl was beautiful and mysterious. A family of big shots. Even the one in Su Ji¡¯s stomach would probably smile evilly whenever she made a sound. When she finally saw her daughter, Xu Mingzhi held her daughter¡¯s hand and hugged her. A few seconds later, she let go and looked at her face first. She didn¡¯t lose weight. Then, she looked at her stomach. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Xu Mingzhi said. ¡°Don¡¯t go overseas anymore. Stay by your mother¡¯s side and wait for the delivery!¡± Su Ji agreed and reached out to hold her arm. Pei Huai walked behind the two of them. Shen Mu handed over a few business contracts. Xu Mingzhi had booked a restaurant. To be precise, it was Su Cunyi who had made the reservation. He had called Xu Mingzhi yesterday to ask when his daughter¡¯s plane would land. When he found out that Xu Mingzhi was going to pick his daughter up for dinner, he said that he had booked a place. It was a Western restaurant with very good Tomahawk Steak. Xu Mingzhi and the others arrived first. The waiter recognized Su Ji¡¯s face and said enthusiastically, ¡°your private rooms are inside. Please follow me.¡± Su Cunyi had arranged everything. Xu Mingzhi asked, ¡°where is he?¡± The waiter leading the way was stunned. He only reacted after a while. ¡°Ah, Mr. Su, who made the reservation, said that he still has a meeting and might arrive later. He asked everyone to order their dishes first. There¡¯s no need to wait for him.¡± Xu Mingzhi glanced at the waiter. In fact, Su Cunyi also told the waiter something else. ¡°If they insist on waiting for me, tell them that there are too many customers in the restaurant today and the food is served slowly. Tell them not to wait. Don¡¯t let my daughter starve.¡± At this moment, the waiter met Xu Mingzhi¡¯s sharp gaze and was about to repeat what he had said, but Xu Mingzhi spoke first¡­ ¡°Then bring the menu in. Try to serve the dishes as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092: Fell Into His Arms! (3) Chapter 1092: Fell Into His Arms! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The waiter¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Yes¡­¡± After everything was arranged in the private room, the waiter took the menu and left. Pei Huai handed the contract back to Shen Mu. Xu Mingzhi took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°is the collaboration going well? If there is a need, the Xu family can support you.¡± ¡°Everything is going well. ¡°Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°You have already helped a lot during the last incident.¡± He raised his hand, and Shen Mu respectfully handed him another item. Pei Huai placed it on the table and pushed it towards Xu Mingzhi. ¡°This is the collaboration proposal that I drafted for the Xu Corporation. Pease take a look.¡± The Pei Corporation¡¯s project this time was very big. Countless famous big companies in the country and abroad wanted a piece of the pie, but the most profitable and most secure part had to be left to his mother-in-law. Xu Mingzhi smiled and Wei Wei took the proposal. Su Ji looked at the two big shots on her left and right. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Baby, what else do you want to eat?¡± Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi asked her almost at the same time. Just a second ago, they were still discussing the sky-high price cooperation project, but when it came to her, the only topic left was what to eat. Su Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Alright. Very good. Her slender fingers tapped on her phone. Shen Mu received a business call. Pei Huai kissed Su Ji on the head and got up to answer it. Xu Mingzhi looked at the top of her daughter¡¯s head and narrowed her eyes. The corridor outside the private room was carpeted. As it was a high-end western restaurant, the guests were dressed appropriately. However, at this moment, the man saw a gorgeously dressed figure enter the bathroom at the end of the corridor. In order to avoid embarrassing incidents among the guests, the washrooms in this western restaurant were specially separated for men and women. The men¡¯s washroom was on the west side of the corridor, while the women¡¯s washroom was on the east side. And their current position¡­was on the west side. Pei Huai let Shen Mu return to the private room first and even specially instructed that the dishes that his wife liked to be served first. Shen Mu smiled and left. However, Pei Huai did not smile as he walked towards the washroom¡­ ¡°Dad, can you leave me alone? I¡¯ve also earned back the money for you and won the bet. What else do you have to worry about?¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s voice and the sound of water flowing could be heard at the same time. Jiang Chu held his phone and washed his hands by the sink while dealing with his father¡¯s long-winded phone call. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about your career. I¡¯m only worried about your personal problems¡­¡± Jiang Chu rolled his eyes and pulled out a few tissues to wipe his hands clean. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve never cared about you when you got married and divorced, right? You really don¡¯t have to worry about this. Before you close your eyes forever, I¡¯ll definitely let you see your grandchild!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Suiheng suppressed his anger. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too arrogant. If you continue to anger me like this, I¡¯ll die tomorrow!¡± Jiang Chu threw the paper into the trash can. He glanced at the mirror in front of him. At this moment, he was wearing a dress that showed off his figure. The texture was smooth, and on the outside was a chanel style jacket. It had big waves and high heels. His manicure and lipstick were the same color as blood. A coquettish slut. He hadn¡¯t dressed up for a long time recently, and he was not used to wearing heavy makeup all of a sudden. If he didn¡¯t have to have dinner with a spokesperson, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. What he said didn¡¯t seem believable with his current appearance. Previously, he tricked the Pei Corporation. Although Pei Huai had successfully resolved the matter, his father had finally vented his anger. Recently, he did not mention the Pei family much, but then, he shifted the blame to him. However, in his current situation, how could he still be in the mood to think about that? Although he was popular now, don¡¯t forget that his fans all thought of he was¡­ He couldn¡¯t even reveal his true gender to the public. He still wanted to get married and have children? Did they think that fans nowadays were so easy to fool? Besides, Jiang Chu had been thinking about what Ms. Lan said to him after they met at the cafe the other day. ¡°Son, you¡¯re not young anymore. Daddy is also old. My greatest wish¡­¡± Jiang Chu interrupted him immediately. ¡°Dad, I have some business to attend to. I¡¯m talking about a few hundred million yuan endorsement deal. We¡¯ll talk about it later!¡± He finished speaking at the fastest speed in his life. Without waiting for his father¡¯s reply, he immediately hung up and turned off his phone. The world fell silent! Jiang Chu looked at himself in the mirror again. A few seconds later, he turned around and placed his hand on the bathroom door. However, the door was pulled open by another force. That person¡¯s strength was strong, and his body was also brought forward. With a thud, he fell into a firm embrace! The man looked at him disdainfully, and his expression was extremely gloomy because of his current actions. Jiang Chu raised his head, and his jaw dropped to the ground! Pei¡­Pei Huai? Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093: Master Pei is Embarrassed! Chapter 1093: Master Pei is Embarrassed! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Chu was 1.8 meters tall. With his high heels, he looked especially tall. Usually, no matter where he appeared, he would make everyone around him look like a hobbit. But at this moment, standing in front of Pei Huai and being looked down upon by him, he actually looked like a little bird. Jiang Chu looked up, but he quickly woke up! Although he told the public that he was a brainless fan of CEO Pei, that was not true! He actually fell into his arms? This height difference? It was simply a great humiliation! What made him want to escape even more was¡­at this moment, the place where they ¡°coincidentally¡± met¡­was the men¡¯s washroom! Calm down. As far as he knew, Su Ji had never told Pei Huai about his gender. Besides, he did not admit anything to Su Ji. He immediately straightened his body and glanced at the sign on the door that showed the men¡¯s washroom. Suddenly, he opened his mouth in surprise, acting badly. ¡°Why did you¡­¡± Pei Huai frowned. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Chu stuck out his tongue the next second. ¡°Aiya, I only realized that I¡¯ve gone the wrong way! I¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s furrowed brows could pinch a person to death. Usually, he only liked his wife¡¯s acting. He didn¡¯t even hear Jiang Chu¡¯s lines. ¡°Young Master Jiang.¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s expression froze when he heard those three words. Young Master Jiang¡­ Young Master¡­ Compared to his panic, Pei Huai¡¯s face was still expressionless. He stuffed his hands into the pockets of his trousers, and the collar of his shirt was extremely clean. ¡°Wrong way?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze casually landed on the door plate. A second later, he concluded, ¡°it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Jiang Chu pretended not to understand and smiled awkwardly. ¡°What are you talking about, CEO Pei? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Stop pretending,¡± Pei Huai interrupted him mercilessly and raised his chin at the bag on his shoulder. ¡°Who else could the totem of the Jiang family belonged to other than Young Master Jiang?¡± In Jiang Chu¡¯s generation, the Jiang family only had one son and no daughter. Pei Huai had no interest in the personal hobbies of the Jiang family¡¯s young master, nor did he treat the Jiang family as a strong enemy like Jiang Suiheng, who was afraid of the Pei family. However, now that this profligate young master had appeared beside his wife in a cross-dress and would participate in a variety show together in the future, he had to be wary. Moreover, the media had previously exposed Ji Xi and her child¡­ Jiang Chu stepped back and put his bag behind him. ¡°CEO Pei, you¡¯re mistaken. That¡¯s not our logo.¡± However, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze followed over and could still easily see it. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chu retreated back into the bathroom. ¡°You¡¯re really mistaken!¡± Pei Huai took a step forward and followed him into the washroom. ¡°Since I saw wrongly, why would you hide it?¡± A sense of oppression seeped out from his casual words. Jiang Chu panicked. His back was instantly drenched in cold sweat. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have come. The endorsement might not be successful yet, but his fox tail was about to be exposed. He had suffered a huge loss! Jiang Chu had nowhere to retreat, and Pei Huai reached out his hand to grab the bag behind him. Bang! Jiang Chu¡¯s back was pressed against the outer door of the first cubicle. Pei Huai had one hand on his face, holding the door behind him, and the other on his bag. His movements were neither fast nor slow, but extremely nimble. Jiang Chu: ¡°!!!¡± This was the first time he felt the strong hormones from his archenemy at such a close distance! However, he was still making his final struggle. His two hands grabbed onto the bag and refused to let go. In the middle of the stalemate, the door that Pei Huai was holding on to let out the sound of the door opening. Jiang Chu¡¯s breathing was unstable because he was struggling hard. There was the sound of clothes rubbing against each other and the sound of a purse being pulled. The washroom was empty and quiet, and every sound seemed to echo. Jiang Chu was wearing a dress while Pei Huai was wearing a shirt with his sleeves rolled up to his arms. If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely misunderstand. Fortunately, there was no one in the bathroom at the moment¡­ Whoosh! At this moment, Jiang Chu suddenly heard the sound of flushing water coming from the cubicle next to his! The two of them stopped at the same time. Pei Huai looked at Jiang Chu. ¡°?¡± As for Jiang Chu: ¡°¡­¡± Since Jiang Chu was using the washroom, Pei Huai naturally thought that there was no one else here. Little did he know that Jiang Chu was a crazy person. He didn¡¯t even check every cubicle and only took a glance before entering! At that moment, a thought flashed through Pei Huai¡¯s mind. Fortunately, this was the men¡¯s washroom, so the person in the washroom at that moment would not be Madam Xu. As long as it wasn¡¯t someone he knew, then¡­ ¡°Squeak-¡± The door opened in the corner of their eyes. Su Cunyi¡¯s narrowed face appeared through the crack of the door. Su Cunyi¡¯s legs were going numb from sitting! When his daughter finally returned to the country, he changed his mind and specially ended the meeting early to rush over. He was in a hurry and felt a little uncomfortable. He wanted to go to the bathroom first before going to the private room. As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of a woman making a phone call in the bathroom. He could even see her high heels clicking back and forth through the crack in the door. He thought that some girl had gone to the wrong bathroom, so he said that he would come out after the call to avoid awkwardness. In the end, as he waited¡­he suddenly heard his son-in-law¡¯s voice¡­ And the moment he opened the door, he saw this scene! Jiang Chu¡¯s hand, which Pei Huai was using against the wall, stopped. Jiang Chu¡¯s jacket was knocked off by his palm, and the thin straps wrapped around his shoulders. From Su Cunyi¡¯s perspective, at this moment, his son-in-law was in the bathroom with a suspicious woman with heavy makeup. Moreover, that woman was being kabedon by his son-in-law! What were they doing?! His precious baby was about to give birth soon! ¡°You guys are¡­¡± Su Cunyi suppressed his anger. Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Bang! He pushed Jiang Chu away without any hesitation. Jiang Chu was sent flying by his strength, spinning 360 degrees on the spot and feeling a little dizzy. At the same time, Pei Huai took a step back and put his hands back into his pockets, completely distancing himself. ¡°I can explain.¡± ¡°Then explain¡­¡± Before Su Cunyi could finish his sentence, Jiang Chu, who had been spinning on the spot, tilted his high heels. He lost his balance and fell forward, falling back onto Pei Huai. In order to maintain his balance, he placed his hand on Pei Huai¡¯s shoulder and looked back at Su Cunyi with a confused expression. She looked pitiful instead. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We are innocent¡­¡± Pei Huai: Jiang Chu: Su Cunyi: ¡°Don¡¯t explain to me!¡± Su Cunyi took a deep breath and was instantly enraged. ¡°Come back with me now and explain in front of my daughter!!!¡± Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094: Betraying a Friend! (1) Chapter 1094: Betraying a Friend! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the private room, several parties were confronting each other. Pei Huai and Jiang Chu stood on one side while the others sat on the other. There was a clear distinction. Jiang Chu glanced at Pei Huai. Neither of them wanted to stand next to the other. When Shen Mu saw Jiang Chu, his radar was on full alert! This person was actually in this western restaurant today? However, what was even stranger was¡­ Why did he go back to the private room with his CEO? Only then did Shen Mu realize that the atmosphere was not quite right. Su Cunyi¡¯s expression was tense, without a trace of warmth. Although he could not believe it, Shen Mu felt that someone was caught red-handed? However, before he could stand in front of his CEO protectively, Madam Xu, who was sitting in the middle, said, ¡°Wei Wei, you and Special Assistant Shen can leave first.¡± Wei Wei adjusted her glasses in a business-like manner. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, Shen Mu was dragged away. Jiang Chu looked at the family of three sitting together and guessed Su Cunyi¡¯s identity. And when his gaze inevitably met Su Ji¡¯s¡­ ¡°Long time no see.¡± Su Ji held her face with one hand and said slowly. She was the only person in the room who did not look angry at all. However, there was a deeper meaning in her expression. ¡°Do you know this girl?¡± Su Cunyi asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, we¡­¡± Su Ji looked at Jiang Chu. ¡°We¡¯re friends.¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s hands froze. Xu Mingzhi sized him up with an iron face. ¡°What?¡± Su Cunyi placed his hand on the table. Acquaintance crime? That would be an even greater crime! Su Cunqi was extremely angry. Pei Huai noticed his hand movements. Just before he slammed the table and stood up, Pei Huai took the initiative to explain. He was concise and went straight to the point. ¡°He is a man.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Su Cunyi¡¯s movements stopped. He raised his head, and his gaze landed on Jiang Chu¡¯s face. Jiang Chu looked at Su Ji. He was not ready to admit his true gender to Su Ji, and he did not expect to be betrayed! What a scheming man! Su Cunyi slowly straightened his body, put his hands behind his back, and looked Jiang Chu up and down three times. Could this girl be a man? Su Cunyi narrowed his eyes. If he was a man, then Su Cunyi would claim to be a woman! However, Pei Huai¡¯s expression was serious. He did not have the slightest intention of joking. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Little girl, are you a man or a woman?¡± Su Cunyi asked Jiang Chu to say it himself. Jiang Chu was numb to death today. It was another day when he didn¡¯t look at the almanac. If he had known this would happen, he would have gone on a blind date according to his father¡¯s arrangements! He remembered that he had been approaching Su Ji as her best friend, asking Su Ji to watch shows at his house and even attend a best friend¡¯s party at Su Ji¡¯s house. He even drank the divine item soup! Jiang Chu didn¡¯t know how to explain this to her. He lowered his head and stammered. The next second, he heard Su Ji say calmly, ¡°dad, he¡¯s a man. I know.¡± Jiang Chu looked up at her. Pei Huai also looked at his baby. As for Su Cunyi, ¡°hmm?¡± His precious daughter knew? She turned to look at Jiang Chu with a meaningful expression. Jiang Chu had no choice but to admit it. Su Cunyi frowned. In the past, society valued boys over girls. It was understandable for a child like Xu Ni to dress up as a man, but this person in front of him¡­ He really didn¡¯t understand young people these days¡­ After a few seconds, he cleared his throat. ¡°So it¡¯s really a misunderstanding. In that case, young lady¡­¡± His eyebrows twitched awkwardly, and his mouth felt hot as he changed his words. ¡°I mean, young man. Do you have anything else to do? Uncle won¡¯t delay you any longer.¡± Jiang Chu was stunned for a moment before he remembered the spokesperson he had left in the next room! However, just as he was about to leave, Xu Mingzhi, who had been silent all this while, said coldly, ¡°stop right there.¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s heart tightened. To be honest, when Su Cunyi misunderstood that there was something going on between him and CEO Pei, he was indeed very angry and his tone was very strict. However, Jiang Chu did not feel that way at all. Xu Mingzhi just sat there calmly and spoke. Jiang Chu had goosebumps all over his body! From the moment Jiang Chu entered the room, Xu Mingzhi knew that he was not a woman. Moreover, even if it was a woman, Xu Mingzhi would not suspect that his son-in-law would do anything with her. Putting him together with her daughter¡­ He did not have the conditions to pose a threat. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s serious attitude from the beginning was because of another matter¡­ ¡°Please explain.¡± Xu Mingzhi crossed his arms on the table and stared at Jiang Chu. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose for dressing up as a woman to be friends with my daughter?¡± Jiang Chu pursed his lips. The ¡°interrogation¡± segment regarding Pei Huai had ended. He returned to the dining table and sat down opposite his wife. Jiang Chu became the target of public criticism. Originally, Jiang Chu wanted to come up with other excuses, but he couldn¡¯t seem to lie to the woman in front of him! His true form would be revealed in an instant! Under her watchful eyes, Jiang Chu gritted his teeth and told her everything about the feud between the Jiang and Pei families. Su Ji was not surprised when she heard this. It was obvious that she had guessed it before. His reason was clear, and Xu Mingzhi looked away after he finished speaking. ¡°So,¡± she glanced at the empty teacup beside her hand, ¡°you had something to do with the Pei family¡¯s press conference?¡± Jiang Chu clenched his fists. ¡°Yes!¡± He looked up. ¡°But I really thought that Pei Huai did it! Su Ji is my friend, and I felt conflicted!¡± ¡°Young man,¡± Xu Mingzhi interrupted him. His tone was calm but could not be ignored. ¡°I just heard my daughter say that you two are still ¡®friends¡¯, so I can talk to you like this now¡­¡± Pei Huai served tea to his mother-in-law, and the sound of the water flowing seemed to burn Jiang Chu¡¯s heart. Xu Mingzhi picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. ¡°But normally, for betraying a friend¡­you¡¯ll be sentenced to death. Good luck.¡± She said the last words with great force. Jiang Chu¡¯s ears buzzed. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush. With the words ¡®betraying friends¡¯, she directly tore apart all the excuses that Jiang Chu had been thinking of for a long time! Yes, he said that it was for Su Ji¡¯s own good. To put it bluntly, he had betrayed his friend! Jiang Chu clenched his fists tightly and lowered his head in shame. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°I will definitely not make the same mistake again¡­¡± At the same time, Jiang Chu¡¯s phone screen lit up. A message came from Ms. Lan. [ ¡°Have you thought about what you said that day¡­ Young Master Jiang?¡± ] Yes, Ms. Lan addressed him as Young Master Jiang¡­ Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095: Mysterious Email! Chapter 1095: Mysterious Email! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jiang Chu had left his meeting partner hanging for nearly an hour, but when he anxiously pushed open the door, the fat and bald man didn¡¯t seem to be angry. He glanced at him, then with his cheeks flushed, he asked him to sit back down. Jiang Chu should have been secretly happy with his attitude, but he soon realized that there was a reason why he was in a good mood. There was a woman in the room that he didn¡¯t know. She was wearing a sexy dress with a low neckline and a high fork. Her hair was wavy, and she was tall and had long black hair. Her makeup was thicker than his. ¡°Aiya.¡± The woman took the opportunity to throw herself into the arms of the man. He laughed heartily as he helped her up and moved his hands up and down a few times. The woman deliberately glanced at Jiang Chu with the pride of a victor. He didn¡¯t know which opposing company sent them to steal Jiang Chu¡¯s position. Obviously, this woman had successfully changed the client¡¯s mind in the hour when Jiang Chu wasn¡¯t around. The reason why he asked Jiang Chu to sit across from him was to show him the consequences of offending him. Jiang Chu was furious at first, but it didn¡¯t last long. Since he asked him to sit, he would not stand on ceremony. He crossed his legs and lifted his chopsticks to eat the dishes on the table. He realized that he was not as angry as he had imagined. He just suddenly felt that it was boring. The things he had been pursuing were all very interesting. The client glanced at him from time to time, wanting to see his angry expression, but he could not see it. Jiang Chu didn¡¯t care that his behavior would infuriate him. He even leisurely took out his phone and immediately saw the message from Ms. Lan. Jiang Chu: The last time they met, Ms. Lan had already expressed her intentions clearly. She wanted Jiang Chu to¡­help her! Jiang Chu still remembered clearly how Ms. Lan had looked when she said those words on the day they met. ¡°Jiang Chu, you don¡¯t have to do anything difficult. You¡¯re her junior, and you went to the same school as her. You know her better than we do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to do mediocre programs. If an interview can become a classic, it must be able to dig out things that other media outlets can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Unveil the real Su Ji to the audience and reveal her unknown side. Our show will be exciting, and when the show airs, your popularity will be different from before.¡± Su Ji¡¯s image on the internet was too good, but the more it was like this, the more people wanted to break it. Previously, Ji Xi, Sonya, and Zhou Xuefang had participated in the interview. Later, because the three of them had collapsed one after another, netizens joked that that episode was the biggest stain on Ms. Lan¡¯s career milestone. However, the jokes that the netizens talked about with relish sounded like being stabbed by a needle or cut by a knife. That¡¯s right. This was the biggest stain on her life! She would never allow herself to make such a mistake again! After that, she carefully reviewed the situation and analyzed the specific situation of the three people. Among the three of them, Zhou Xuefang, a third-rate idol, could be ignored. As for the other two, they had both died in the hands of the Pei family! One was the second master of the Pei family, and the other was the former CEO of the Pei family. As the saying goes, a crooked beam will lead to a crooked peak. It seemed that the men of the Pei family were born to clash with the female celebrities in the entertainment industry. The only person who had not been crushed was the newlywed wife of the third master of the Pei family, Su Ji. Ms. Lan¡¯s sixth sense had always been very accurate. She dared to say that Su Ji would fail sooner or later! Because Jiang Chu stood Ms. Lan up last time, he clearly felt that he was being bullied by Ms. Lan and her manager in a cold and violent way. Therefore, he was wary of Ms. Lan¡¯s true character. When Ms. Lan saw that he didn¡¯t answer immediately, she reminded him. ¡°Jiang Chu, you can only stand on my side now. About selling information to the paparazzi to deal with the Pei family¡­if I found out, so can the Pei family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. You should be able to predict that a profession that sells other people¡¯s privacy for profit will not really keep your secrets. They don¡¯t have the so-called professional ethics. It depends on whether the other party¡¯s offer can satisfy them.¡± ¡°Before the Pei family kills you, you need to find someone to rely on as soon as possible. You don¡¯t want to end your career in the entertainment industry right after you get your ticket, right?¡± ¡°I can let bygones be bygones for standing me up last time. Everyone has an emergency. In short, you will definitely not lose out if you cooperate with me¡­¡± That day, Jiang Chu knew that Ms. Lan might look low-key, but she was actually a very conceited person. Especially in front of a newbie like him, she didn¡¯t bother to hide at all. Jiang Chu would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. Moreover, he had just gotten a ticket to the entertainment industry. His father¡¯s bank loan was still being paid off by him. As long as Ms. Lan asked him to deal with someone else, even if it was a movie king or queen, Jiang Chu would agree. However, Su Ji¡­ Su Ji again. And today, Ms. Lan sent a new message with the words Young Master Jiang, which was a clear threat. As a veteran in the entertainment industry, her connections were not something that ordinary people could compare to. In just a few moments, he had been investigated. This time, she had all the dirt on Jiang Chu¡­ How would he choose? On Su Ji¡¯s side. She was satisfied with her first meal after returning to China. Although it was still western food, there was still a difference between the western food in China and the authentic western food in Golden Town. This was obviously more in line with her taste. Xu Mingzhi said that Su Cunyi shouldn¡¯t have booked this Western restaurant. ¡°My daughter has been eating Western food there for almost a month.¡± Su Cunyi listened quietly to her scolding. He did not dare to make a sound. As Su Ji watched, she suddenly recalled the time when she first transmigrated. Back then, she had lived with the Su family and had seen Su Cunyi¡¯s state when Ning Lihua was at home. At that time, Su Cunyi was very unyielding and could even be said to be somewhat chauvinistic. Ning Lihua must obey him. But now that he was with Madam Xu, the roles were completely reversed. Su Ji did not know how the two of them would develop in the future, but no matter what, she had no right to influence them. Because that was Madam Xu¡¯s life. Su Ji came back to her senses when she touched the porcelain plate. Lowering her eyes, she saw Pei Huai pushing over a freshly cut steak. Each piece was very neat, and what was seen along with this steak was a new email notification that popped up on Su Ji¡¯s phone. Usually, if there were any endorsements that were interested in her, she would directly contact Pei Xi or her assistant. She had only left her email address in one place recently. Su Ji¡¯s fingertips paused slightly as she swiped open the email. It was a T-text message¡­ Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096: It’s Vulgar to Talk About Money! Chapter 1096: It¡¯s Vulgar to Talk About Money! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji used her phone app to convert the email into Chinese. [ ¡°To: Borrow Another 500 years from Heaven.¡± ] [ ¡°Hello, dear author. The fan fiction novel, ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡±, created by you, has received excellent responses in many countries. After discussion, the production team sincerely invites you to become the official authorized author of this drama!¡± ] [ ¡°I sincerely hope that you will consider it seriously. The contract commission will definitely satisfy you.¡± ] [ ¡°I hope to receive your reply soon!¡± ] [ ¡°Manager, Muticha.¡± ] Muticha¡¯s name was very unique. Su Ji had an impression of him. He was Kim and Poy¡¯s manager. It was the manager who had provoked her in the backstage washroom of the awards ceremony. Su Ji raised her eyebrows. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the names were exactly the same, it would have been impossible to tell that they were the same person just by looking at the letter. He carefully chose the words, using honorifics in many places, humble and sincere. It was a far cry from the way he was in the bathroom that day. ¡°Su Ji, try this. It¡¯s their specialty here,¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s voice came from the other side. As Su Ji looked up, she caught Pei Huai¡¯s gaze sweeping over her phone. Before he realized what was going on, Su Ji quietly turned off the phone and placed it on the table. That was close! At the same time, she picked up a piece of beef that had been cut into squares and put it into her mouth. As she ate, she responded to Su Cunyi¡¯s words with a calm expression. He seemed to have seen the title just now? But he probably didn¡¯t see it clearly¡­ Su Ji thought so, but he did not show it. No matter what, she had to be calm. When she first started writing, she didn¡¯t think that she had to hide it from anyone. She didn¡¯t say it because she felt that there was no need to say it. However, ever since the fourth chapter, which was the most popular and also the largest, was updated that day¡­ She could tell anyone about her identity, but she had to hide it from Pei Huai! She had already died once when Pei Huai found out about the book she was reading, and this time, she was the one who wrote it! Moreover, hers was more extreme than the few classic chapters in that book. T Country¡¯s laws were different from China¡¯s. This was legal there and there were no restrictions. Therefore, she wrote freely. Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at his wife for a while before retracting his gaze. Su Ji heaved a sigh of relief and then wanted to reply to the email. [ ¡°The contract commission will definitely satisfy you.¡± ] It was vulgar to mention money when it came to literary creation. But Su Ji thought that that was possible! It wasn¡¯t for the commission. She just wanted to see his face when Muticha found out it was her. After Christmas, the voices of netizens looking forward to the new year grew stronger and stronger. This would be Su Ji¡¯s second Spring Festival in the modern world, and her due date was also after the new year. There were many things to look forward to, and this was the first time Su Ji had such an experience. Although the gender of the baby was still a mystery, she and Pei Huai still insisted on their own diagnosis. Since that was the case, they would wait for the baby to be born. Su Ji and Muticha exchanged a few emails. Muticha already knew that she was from China, but he still did not know her true identity. After a few emails, his attitude towards her rose from admiration to worship! Muticha¡¯s desire to work with her was extremely strong, and one could see the urgency in his words. He was afraid that she would be signed by other companies. He had even revealed the range of the commission that his company could offer before the meeting. He was very confident in that beautiful figure. It was a number that would definitely shock the screenwriter who told Su Ji that it was too difficult to make money with words. However, Su Ji did not agree directly. In the last email, she replied that they would discuss it after the New Year. Muticha could understand why Chinese people valued the New Year. However, when he thought about how many days he had to wait¡­ Su Ji had him completely under control. If she wanted to negotiate a good commission, she could not be in a hurry. This was also Su Ji¡¯s experience in negotiating with foreign envoys in the past. With this method, during the few years when Su Ji was in power, the amount of tributes that the neighboring countries paid to the Great Shang was unprecedented. Not only that, but under her genius negotiation, even the young princesses who were sent to be married were able to marry better than expected. In those few years, the national treasury was full and the people were rich. Su Ji¡¯s small treasury also increased day by day. On New Year¡¯s Eve, Su Junye received a message from Henry. It was a moving picture that he had personally made for Boss. It was very unique to China. Under the red, yellow, and green background wall, a few large pink peonies competed with each other. Before their eyes could get used to the gorgeous colors, four colorful three-dimensional artistic characters spun out, ¡°Happy New Year, Su Ji!¡± Su Junye didn¡¯t know who this stupid netizen was, but he still forwarded it to his sister. Although his sister did not lend him any money last time, he had earned money by selling her sister¡¯s private photos¡­ One had to learn to be grateful! When Su Ji received the GIF, she knew why Henry Group was so wealthy and had more than ten projects that were very profitable, but only the clothing brand had a mediocre response. Sense of aestheticism is innate! A few days later, Su Ji realized that her underling had actually made a series of such greeting cards! Su Ji received it for the first time on New Year¡¯s Eve, and the second time was today. Because today was New Year¡¯s Eve. The greeting card was sent in the morning. When Su Ji received it, she was sitting in the car heading to the television station building. Tonight¡¯s Warmth specially placed Su Ji and Jiang Chu¡¯s interview on New Year¡¯s Eve and broadcasted it live. It could be seen that Ms. Lan was indeed very confident in the viewership ratings of this episode. At this moment, Su Ji, who was sitting in the back of the nanny van, was still wearing her loose daily causal clothes. She had a fisherman¡¯s hat on her head. She was dressed in black and looked very valiant. The vertical lines on her clothes made her look even more slender. Her chin was exposed under the hat, and her hand holding the phone was extremely fair. Her nails were a healthy pink. Pei Huai treated his wife very well. It had been a month since she returned to China. Her stomach was slightly bulging, but her limbs were still as slender as a teenage girl. The road was rather bumpy, and Ai Yan and Ai Meng, who were sitting opposite them, swayed left and right with the frequency of the car, looking a little flustered. However, Su Ji was very stable. She sat there unmoving like a mountain and looked at her phone with a relaxed expression. A true master. When she received the Happy New Year¡¯s Eve card, her fair and slender fingers reached out from her black sleeve and tapped on the screen. She exited the chat interface with Su Junye. There was a new message on Madam Xu¡¯s profile picture. [ President Xu: ¡°The Pei family is hosting us tonight. Pei Huai will pick you up after the filming. Mom should be able to arrive earlier than you.¡± ] Su Ji replied first. Then, a second later, her eyes curved into a sly smile. She changed the WeChat name of the cold Madam Xu. [ ¡°20XX No longer single mom¡± ] Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097: Showdown! Chapter 1097: Showdown! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t see that her WeChat name had been changed. After receiving her daughter¡¯s reply, she slid her phone into her pocket and signaled Wei Wei with her eyes. The two of them strode into the meeting room. She had a strong aura and gave off the feeling of a big sister patrolling the streets of Bolan Street. It was already New Year¡¯s Eve, so Xu Mingzhi did not plan to arrange another meeting. However, her daughter happened to have an appointment to appear on the show. Xu Mingzhi had no point in staying there by herself. Yesterday, she informed the senior management that she would return to the company for a meeting this morning! Those who received the notice were like a child who was playing during the winter vacation and was suddenly asked to return to school to check his homework. As for the show that their Miss was going to participate in, Wei Wei did not quite understand one thing. ¡°CEO Xu, since you know that the host of Tonight¡¯s Warmth has ulterior motives, why didn¡¯t you stop her¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi stopped in front of the meeting room. ¡°It¡¯s true that her motive is not pure, but¡­¡± She glanced at Wei Wei and smiled. ¡°Would my daughter be afraid?¡± Wei Wei paused for a moment and then raised her hand to push up her glasses. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re wise!¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s car was also on its way to the broadcasting station. It came from a different direction than Su Ji¡¯s. He drove his small luxury red roadster, and the New Year¡¯s atmosphere outside the car had been lit up since the morning. The radio station randomly tuned in auspicious words to celebrate the New Year, or the festive songs that were often heard in the supermarket during the New Year. Jiang Chu looked at the passenger seat of his car: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yang Xiaotao! Why are you in my car?¡± At this moment, Yang Xiaotao was sitting in the passenger seat. She was holding a bag of gorgon cake that had just been baked this morning. She specially made it into a festive red color and planned to give it to her when she saw her idol at the television station. ¡°I¡¯m just hitchhiking.¡± Yang Xiaotao hugged the bag of pastries and said with a smile, ¡°anyway, it¡¯s the new year. I have nothing else to do.¡± Jiang Chu glanced at her. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s smile became even brighter, like a sunflower. Jiang Chu was silent. In the next second, he retracted his gaze in frustration. Today was New Year¡¯s Eve. Yang Xiaotao had specially made some Gorgon Fruit Cakes for the New Year and planned to share them with her friends. She had also put a bag in the backseat of Jiang Chu¡¯s sports car. However, she had another motive for riding in Jiang Chu¡¯s car¡­ Recently, her friends had realized that Jiang Chu and her idol¡­seemed to have a conflict! They had obviously invited each other over for a gathering of best friends before, but for some reason, it suddenly became like this. They were discussing in private in the group chat. It was most likely that Jiang Chu had done something to make her idol angry. She thought that the situation would improve when the crew of the ¡°Qingqiu Arts¡± returned from Golden Town. However, not only did it not happen, they had even fewer interactions. Even when they were going on an interview program together today, it was still the same. Yang Xiaotao understood that although her idol had a bad temper, she actually doted on her friends. Her idol was very gentle! Jiang Chu must have done something wrong to make her idol treat him coldly. She had tried to find out what Jiang Chu had said on WeChat, but Jiang Chu was very unwilling to mention it. Today, she came personally. Her tender little face had a friendly smile that was similar to that of an old lady from the neighborhood committee. That expression seemed to be saying, ¡°you just have to be at ease and tell me what¡¯s on your mind. With me around, I will help you mediate things.¡± Jiang Chu felt as if something was bothering him. ¡°¡­¡± While waiting for the red and green lights, Yang Xiaotao looked at the time on her phone calmly. They were about half an hour away from the television station building. In the remaining half an hour, the gold mediator went online! Usually, Jiang Chu could choose to ignore his WeChat messages or find an excuse to leave when he bumped into her on the road, but now in the car¡­he couldn¡¯t jump out of the car while driving, nor could he push Yang Xiaotao out of the car. He was only forced to listen to Yang Xiaotao¡¯s earnest advice! He¡¯s going to collapse! With Su Ji¡¯s personality, how could she have such a busybody friend? The awkward relationship with Su Ji was the biggest gap in Jiang Chu¡¯s heart. Besides, Ms. Lan¡­ Either he chose to betray Su Ji again, or his gender would become the biggest time bomb. The remote control was in Ms. Lan¡¯s hands, and she was the kind of person who was extremely hypocritical¡­ Just like how he did not know how the paparazzi would expose Pei Huai¡¯s matter, he did not know how Ms. Lan would expose his gender. He imagined how his classmates, as well as his fans who had just started to like him on the internet, would react if they knew his true gender¡­ Everyone would look at him like he was a pervert. He could no longer raise his head and was hated by everyone like a rat crossing the street. He was already annoyed. At this moment, Yang Xiaotao¡¯s earnest advice was like a needle, piercing into the gap in his heart. Finally, the car drove into the parking lot of the TV station building. Jiang Chu used his last bit of rationality to park the car in a crooked way. Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°Jiang Mi, don¡¯t be stubborn¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Jiang Chu punched the steering wheel and glared at her impatiently. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Yang Xiaotao was stunned by his scolding, but it was only for a moment¡­ It might have started when he picked up the things that Jiang Chu had dropped¡­for some reason, she was no longer afraid of Jiang Chu. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you can tell me.¡± Yang Xiaotao said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t give up on yourself. My idol treated you really well before¡­¡± Jiang Chu: ¡°¡­¡± Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°we¡¯re also very good to you. I¡¯m treating you like my best friend now!¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s hand on the steering wheel paused. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s words struck a hidden spot in his heart. ¡°Stop lying.¡± He bit his lip, his knuckles turning pale from the force. Yang Xiaotao immediately raised three fingers. ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I swear!¡± But Jiang Chu suddenly looked at her. ¡°So what? You don¡¯t even know if your best friend is a man or a woman?¡± Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°what? You¡¯re a woman¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence¡­Yang Xiaotao froze as if someone had pressed the pause button! Before this moment, she had no doubt about the answer to this question, but at this moment, the way Jiang Chu looked at her was completely different from before. It was no longer charming and demonic, but there was a danger that she had never noticed before! Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098: Eat Mine Chapter 1098: Eat Mine Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The scenes in the past passed by like a lantern. Yang Xiao Tao remembered the thing she picked up that day. Jiang Chu watched as Xiao Tao remained motionless for two minutes. Then, smoke erupted from the top of her head, and her CPU was completely burned! He opened the door and got out of the car, ignoring her. When they arrived at the television station, the staff was already waiting at the door. On New Year¡¯s Eve, the television station was obviously quieter than usual. Most of the staff were on annual leave. Those who were still working today were all from the program team of Tonight¡¯s Warmth. Everyone was preparing for today¡¯s live broadcast. They did not dare to complain about working overtime during the new year. Everyone had a serious expression on their faces. Tonight¡¯s Warmth was the television station¡¯s top-rated talk show with the highest viewership ratings, and the special live broadcast for the new year, which was only held once a year, was the most important recording. Ms. Lan wouldn¡¯t allow anything to go wrong with today¡¯s show. Offending her today was equivalent to committing suicide. Jiang Chu knew this very well. He was brought to the dressing room, and the staff said that this was his room for the day. Jiang Chu thanked her, and the staff looked at him. ¡°Go down the corridor, the innermost room¡­is Ms. Lan¡¯s dressing room. Go over after you¡¯re done with your makeup. Ms. Lan said she wants to see you¡­¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s hands tightened. ¡°Okay.¡± The staff member nodded and left. Jiang Chu retracted his gaze. He was about to push the door open and enter when his other hand held the door of the dressing room before him. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Miss Jiang. Let¡¯s go in together!¡± As she looked over, Jiang Mi heard the girl¡¯s warm and cheerful voice. Ai Yan smiled as she spoke to him. Jiang Chu was stunned. He seemed to have realized something. When Ai Yan pushed the door open, she subconsciously looked over. Sure enough, there were two makeup booths in the dressing room, and Su Ji was already sitting in the one by the window. Her two long, straight, and fair legs were resting on the bench, and she was casually flipping through a magazine in her hands. Her stomach was completely hidden from her half-lying position, and she was still as calm as ever. If anyone saw her, they would not be able to look away. It was not until Su Ji looked at him that he snapped back to reality and moved his gaze away from her. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Tao?¡± Su Ji spoke unhurriedly and glanced behind him. ¡°She didn¡¯t come with you?¡± Jiang Chu did not know that Yang Xiao Tao had told Su Ji in advance that she was coming. He paused for a moment. ¡°She¡¯s still in the parking lot. She has something to do¡­if you need her, I¡¯ll call her for you.¡± His voice was not as high-pitched as usual. His voice was light and neutral, which was a little out of place with his current appearance. Ai Yan and Ai Meng looked at each other and couldn¡¯t tell what was strange. Su Ji shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just hungry.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Chu looked up, not understanding what she meant. What did being hungry have to do with Yang Xiao Tao? Did she want to eat¡­ Before his face turned red, Su Ji spoke again. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she was bringing the Gorgon Fruit Cake?¡± That was why she hadn¡¯t eaten anything since she arrived. Jiang Chu finally understood. He wanted to laugh, as if he had returned to the past, but when the string in his mind was reconnected, he retracted the smile on his lips. One should not sin. Otherwise, retribution would be all on him in the end. Ai Yan asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, which area of the parking lot is Miss Yang in?¡± Her voice pulled Jiang Chu back from his thoughts. When they met eyes, Ai Yan said, ¡°you can stay here and put on your makeup. I¡¯ll go down and get it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself.¡± Jiang Chu pursed his lips and placed his bag of Gorgon Fruit Cakes on the dressing table in front of Su Ji. He did not look over. When he sat down in front of the dressing mirror, he looked into the mirror and said in a warm voice, ¡°eat mine.¡± Su Ji glanced at the bag. A few seconds later, she smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Chu silently nodded at the makeup artist. He was especially obedient and sensible today. When the makeup artist was applying eyeliner, she accidentally poked his eyeball. He glanced at Su Ji and swallowed the swear words that were about to come out of his mouth. This made the makeup artist have a good impression of him. Jiang Chu still remembered Yang Xiao Tao¡¯s expression of complete disbelief when she understood what he meant in the parking lot. He seemed to have foreseen his future. In fact, the Pei family and the Su family had already seen through his identity that day. He thought that he would be finished soon. However, the next few days were calm, as if nothing had happened. Knowing that he was the culprit, Jiang Chu thought that at the very least, Pei Huai would take revenge on him. For example, he would give him a taste of his own medicine and let him have a taste of being exposed by the paparazzi. However, the truth was that he did not. Not Pei Huai, not the ruthless Madam Xu, and not even Su Ji¡­ Based on Yang Xiao Tao¡¯s reaction today, Su Ji did not even tell her friends about it. She helped him keep the secret and protect his remaining dignity as the down-and-out young master of the Jiang family. His ears were burning hot. He closed his eyes as if he had made up his mind¡­ He knocked on the door of Ms. Lan¡¯s dressing room. When Ms. Lan saw Jiang Chu, she closed the folder in her hand without batting an eyelid. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± She nodded and gestured for Jiang Chu to sit across from her. Then, she asked her assistant to get him some hot water. Her smile was very easy-going, as if she had turned back into the intellectual and amiable host on TV. She was different from the person she was before. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Ms. Lan crossed her fingers on her legs and leaned back in her office chair. She relaxed her posture first and used this method to guide the listener into a relaxed state. ¡°I think we¡¯re already friends.¡± Jiang Chu smiled and replied, ¡°it¡¯s my honor to be friends with you.¡± Ms. Lan was very satisfied with his answer. After the assistant left and went to the pantry next door, she took the iPad next to her unhurriedly and accidentally touched the unlock button. The screen that lit up stopped on a piece of news. Jiang Chu looked over and saw a headline related to him. [ ¡°The champion of the Central Capital PK Competition, Jiang Mi, is a spendthrift. She invited students to the clubhouse and spent six figures a day!¡± ] The news wasn¡¯t very popular, so Jiang Chu didn¡¯t notice it before. It was referring to the day Jiang Chu invited the students to the clubhouse to watch Qingqiu Tactics. It was unknown who had sold the news and posted it online. After he finished watching, Ms. Lan calmly locked the screen again. ¡°As you can see,¡± Ms. Lan said worriedly to him, ¡°the Pei family has already taken action.¡± She didn¡¯t ask Jiang Chu a single question, but she seemed to have said everything. Jiang Chu lowered his head. After a while, he lifted his head again. Her face was already calm. ¡°Ms. Lan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely give you some explosive points for this episode.¡± Ms. Lan tapped on the iPad with her fingertips and the corners of her lips curled up into a victorious smile. Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099: It’s for the Show Chapter 1099: It¡¯s for the Show Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Jiang Chu left, his assistant arrived with some steaming tea. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the assistant said pretentiously. ¡°Have some tea before you leave.¡± Jiang Chu smiled. ¡°No need.¡± The assistant did not try to keep him any longer. After he left, the assistant put down the tea tray and poured a cup for Ms. Lan. His attitude became respectful. Ms. Lan gestured for him to put it down first. The assistant glanced in the direction of the door, and the contempt in his tone was obvious. ¡°As a man, he actually dresses like this. What a bad taste. He¡¯s an embarrassment to us men.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your attention on meaningless things.¡± Ms. Lan took the folder from the beginning and opened it. There were a few pages of printed documents that were marked in detail. It was also her hosting draft for the day. ¡°Are all the questions here?¡± The assistant was solemn. ¡°They¡¯re all here.¡± Ms. Lan nodded, put on the gold-rimmed glasses beside her, and continued reading. He would make the final preparations before the makeup artist arrived. In her hands were all the questions that the team had discussed for more than a month and had finally decided on. All of them were sharp questions that could instantly embarrass someone in an interview. If it was a recording in the past, most of the questions wouldn¡¯t have been left out. Even if she asked them, the artiste would have asked for it to be deleted before the official broadcast. But today, she didn¡¯t have to worry about such questions at all. Today was a live interview. Everything would be recorded by millions of netizens and became an established fact. Therefore, everything today would be under her control! The recording studio had already been set up. It was the studio dedicated to Tonight¡¯s Warmth. The background wall was printed with intellectual and elegant lines, crisscrossing silver-gray and lilac. Su Ji and Jiang Chu sat on a beige sofa. The single-seater opposite was prepared for Ms. Lan. There were several cameras set up next to them, and they would be shooting from different angles at the same time. Ms. Lan was still in the dressing room. The staff used this time to make the final adjustments. Someone in the headset was giving them a unified dispatch. At first, Jiang Chu sat in a seductive posture with his legs crossed, which was the most common among female celebrities. Although this kind of sitting posture was unique, only people with long and thin legs could do it. And no matter how short the skirt was, this sitting posture could prevent her from accidentally exposing themselves. Jiang Chu stared at his legs for a while. For some reason, he suddenly wanted to change his sitting posture. He first placed his legs together and placed his hands on his knees, but he felt that this sitting posture was too much like a goodie-two-shoes. Then, he spread his legs wide open. This time, even the director who accidentally saw this scene was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped! Gah. How should a person sit? As he was fretting, he turned his head and noticed Su Ji leaning on the other end of the sofa. She was chatting with her assistants. Jiang Chu¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw her. Her makeup was very clean, and her eyeliner was very light. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders and she didn¡¯t do any styling. Because it was an interview program, she was wearing her daily clothes. It was a very cool female outfit. She was wearing a slim white T-shirt, loose wide-legged pants, and a casual denim jacket. One of her shoulders was half-exposed. At this moment, she was leaning against the sofa casually with one arm resting on the armrest of the sofa. She sat with her legs crossed. She didn¡¯t look sloppy, but she was very casual. Her face was tilted toward the assistant¡¯s side. As Ai Yan and Ai Meng were standing, she looked up. From the brow bone to the tip of the nose, then to the jawline, the arc of the lines connected together, like a work of art by a manga master. Jiang Chu was stunned by her sitting posture. It was only after a while that he noticed what they were talking about. The reason was that Ai Meng saw a hot news in foreign entertainment and couldn¡¯t help but share it with others. The protagonist of the news was a foreign actress who had been blackmailed by hackers who had stolen her nude photos from her phone. She was not willing to be threatened, so she chose to post those nude photos on her personal social media homepage and decide who could see them. This incident caused a heated discussion on the entertainment network. Some people thought that this was a Queen¡¯s move, but of course, there were also people who did not think so. This was because the female star debuted as a child star. She had an obedient and cute personality and was the type that fans would call their daughter. She was the complete opposite of the few in ¡°Escape Island¡±. With such an image, even the fact that there were nude photos on her phone had already made those people¡¯s jaws drop. Ai Meng asked Su Ji what she thought, and Jiang Chu looked at Su Ji. The corners of Su Ji¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she said¡­ ¡°Hey, hey! Hey, hey!¡± Two loud sound checks suddenly exploded at the scene, perfectly covering Su Ji¡¯s voice. However, Jiang Chu immediately understood what she was saying. She said ¡°how cool¡±. Jiang Chu¡¯s pupils contracted as the lights turned on. It was a very risky approach, and it was no different from hitting a rock with an egg. It was very likely that he would destroy his future and be hated by everyone. But so what? Su Ji agreed, but she felt that it was awesome. Ms. Lan came out from backstage. Her assistant helped her arrange the wires connecting her collar to various instruments. Ai Yan and Ai Meng retreated to the stage. Su Ji turned her head and met the gaze that had been staring at the back of her head since the beginning. This time, Jiang Chu didn¡¯t move away. Fortunately, Jiang Chu gave her his snacks, so she didn¡¯t go on stage hungry. Yang Xiaotao had just sent her a WeChat message. She explained that she had something on and wouldn¡¯t be coming up. She left the delicious food in Jiang Chu¡¯s car and told her to remember to eat it, and to give her feedback once she¡¯s done. She even sent a few emojis, pretending that nothing had happened and that she was still normal. However, this couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she had written three wrong words in the first sentence, and there was also an inverted sentence. Ms. Lan walked over. Her short hair, which was stuck to her jaw, gave off the warm feeling of a female news anchor. Because it was the new year today, she was wearing a red suit that suited the occasion. ¡°Su Ji, Jiang Mi, on behalf of the production team, I would like to thank you for coming,¡± she said generously. ¡°It must have been hard for you to come and record the show on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°No trouble.¡± Their replies were a little perfunctory, but they looked okay. In any case, they knew that the officials were being polite. It would only be the real killing when the show started later. When she shook hands with Su Ji, Ms. Lan paused for a while. She said mysteriously, ¡°I hope my questions won¡¯t make you feel uncomfortable. It¡¯s all for the show.¡± Su Ji threw it back with the same sentence. ¡°I hope my answer will satisfy you. It¡¯s all for the show.¡± Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100: Su Ji Countered Every Move! Chapter 1100: Su Ji Countered Every Move! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ms. Lan¡¯s thin brows furrowed slightly, but she maintained a smile on her face. She then shook hands with Jiang Chu, but there was nothing special about it. Whether it was her expression or the amount of time her hand stayed there, it was impossible to tell that the two of them had reached an agreement in private. It was very natural. Five minutes later, with the familiar music playing, the live broadcast officially began! [ ¡°First, first, first!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji!¡± ] [ ¡°Happy New Year¡¯s Eve, hubby!¡± ] [ ¡°Cathy¡¯s classic black silk stilettos are stunning!¡± ] [ ¡°The two female guests are so beautiful!¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Lan is so smart!¡± ] [ ¡°This episode is the ceiling in my heart!¡± ] [ ¡°No male guests, great!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the live interview! I hope there¡¯s no script! I want to hear Su Ji¡¯s embarrassing married life!¡± ] In the live broadcast room, the netizens¡¯ comments popped up crazily. The special effects of the gifts had a new year¡¯s flavor. The initial program traffic was satisfactory. Whether or not it could surpass the previous episodes and create a crazy miracle was very worth looking forward to! At the beginning, Ms. Lan asked a few gentle questions. She roughly talked about the interesting things about the two of them during the New Year and the focus of their work next year. But soon, the relaxed atmosphere was broken by the first question she threw at Su Ji, and the calm data in the livestream room fluctuated greatly for the first time. Ms. Lan said in a casual tone, ¡°I believe what the netizens want to know the most is the news that happened to Su Ji some time ago. To be precise, it happened to your husband¡­¡± Then, her eyes turned cold. ¡°Will Ji Xi¡¯s incident affect your husband?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a loud bang seemed to explode in everyone¡¯s ears. After that news, the word ¡°Ji Xi¡± had become a taboo topic. Gossip posts related to it were also deleted very quickly. However, Ms. Lan directly threw out the question on the live broadcast, and the netizens began to wonder how Su Ji would answer! Su Ji stroked her chin mysteriously. Ms. Lan smiled and said, ¡°maybe you don¡¯t understand my question. His father cheated on a female celebrity who was about his age and had a love child. This also means that your husband¡¯s younger brother or sister will be about the same age as your child. This whole thing is difficult for ordinary people to accept. I wonder if it will affect an elite like your husband?¡± [ ¡°F * ck! If I were Su Ji, I would be so embarrassed!¡± ] [ ¡°As expected of Ms. Lan! What a sharp question!¡± ] [ ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too sharp? Why are you making things difficult for my husband?¡± ] [ ¡°Yeah, yeah! This is considered an artist¡¯s private life??¡± ] [ ¡°Nonsense, who¡¯s here on New Year¡¯s Eve to watch celebrities chat? It¡¯s only interesting if it¡¯s an explosive question!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji¡¯s fans, don¡¯t be too sensitive. She¡¯s already a celebrity. Why does she still need a private life?¡± ] Jiang Chu looked at Su Ji, but Su Ji¡¯s expression did not change. She was still looking at Ms. Lan. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Ms. Lan smiled again. ¡°Can you answer?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± [ ¡°Did you see that? Su Ji said she¡¯ll answer.¡± ] [ ¡°Ms. Lan¡¯s way of asking questions makes it difficult¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Speechless, the fans are starting to lead the way again!¡± ] The moment the sharp question came out, the conflict between the netizens also followed, but the program team had long expected it. This was the effect they wanted. The greater the controversy, the greater the traffic, and the greater the traffic, the more popular the show would be! Su Ji¡¯s next answer caused the data in the background of the livestream to reach its first peak. ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ji replied. ¡°And it¡¯s not a small one.¡± Jiang Chu looked at Su Ji again. Ms. Lan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Can you elaborate?¡± [ ¡°Jiang Mi, control your expression!¡± ] [ ¡°Cathy¡¯s gossipy soul is ignited, hahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°So worried! CEO Pei can¡¯t be suffering from depression, right?¡± ] [ ¡°So speechless to have such a father. It¡¯s clearly his father¡¯s fault. Why do they have to punish CEO Pei?¡± ] ¡°Sure.¡± Su Ji was very cooperative. ¡°I believe Ms. Lan saw the news at that time. His father transferred all the rights of the company to my husband.¡± Ms. Lan hummed in response. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°And then¡­¡± Su Ji curled her lips and said under Ms. Lan¡¯s expectant gaze, ¡°my husband¡¯s value has doubled.¡± Ms. Lan: Jiang Chu: [ The netizens: ] A sly glint flashed across Su Ji¡¯s eyes. ¡°Think about it. If a person wins a lottery ticket worth billions of dollars, what effect will it have on him?¡± ¡°If you figure it out, you¡¯ll have the answer to the question just now~¡± She shrugged and said casually. After a minute of silence¡­Ms. Lan reacted! She had been fooled by Su Ji! [ ¡°F * ck, f * ck, f * ck! I want to take back what I just said! Please give me a stack of such a father!¡± ] [ ¡°Hubby is so naughty! I was so worried!¡± ] [ ¡°Hahahahaha! Hubby, it¡¯s really good for you to be so brazen!¡± ] [ ¡°It has to be Su Ji to make a show interesting!¡± ] [ ¡°It seems like this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an expression on Ms. Lan¡¯s face? This female celebrity is quite interesting!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji has turned the tables!!¡± ] ¡°I see. I¡¯m very envious.¡± Ms. Lan¡¯s expression was slightly stiff, but she was an experienced host after all. She quickly moved on to the next question. The next question was related to the Golden Leaf Awards. She had gotten some insider information from somewhere and found out that the sudden removal of ¡°Escape Island¡± from the list was because it had offended a certain big shot. She asked, ¡°there are rumors that the big shot is your husband, and the purpose of doing this is to help your production team win an award. I wonder if this information is true?¡± It was another tricky question. Su Ji could answer ¡°of course not¡± but¡­she didn¡¯t like to lie. She wasn¡¯t sure about the exact situation, but she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility. Therefore, her answer was, ¡°if that¡¯s true, then he really dotes on me.¡± Her half-joking tone easily turned the bomb that Ms. Lan had planted into a dud. She did not deny it directly. This way, there would be some leeway. Even if someone really dug out that the matter had something to do with Pei Huai, no one would be able to grab hold of anything. Ms. Lan was not convinced and continued to ask provocatively, ¡°actually, it¡¯s still quite difficult for you guys to get the award. The popularity of the drama ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡± soared because of a fan fiction. Be honest with me, do you think that the author of that article is a bit of an eyesore?¡± This time, Su Ji replied instantly, ¡°no.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ms. Lan narrowed her eyes and said mysteriously, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Su Ji smiled, more mysterious than her. ¡°Then we¡¯ll see¡­¡± Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101: I’ll Leave It to You Chapter 1101: I¡¯ll Leave It to You Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Her words were quite suspenseful, as if there was some inside story. Ms. Lan didn¡¯t dare to refute her easily. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if she was deliberately mystifying or if she really had a backup plan. The first hour of the interview ended, and more than half of the program¡¯s duration had passed. Ms. Lan¡¯s mind kept searching for the folder and the explosive questions that she used as her trump card¡­all of them were easily resolved by Su Ji with a few words! She didn¡¯t even show an awkward or embarrassed expression! Ms. Lan¡¯s think tank was also watching from below the stage. The wonderful expression that she could not see on Su Ji¡¯s face¡­all appeared on their faces! It was called a fleeting and uncertain scene! Ms. Lan suffered repeated setbacks. She actually lost miserably on her own home ground! The hand that was holding the microphone trembled slightly. She directly sent a signal to the director through the earpiece to stop the broadcast. The director was in a hurry for a minute before the live broadcast was interrupted and the live broadcast room switched to advertisements! [ ¡°??? What was going on? So sudden?¡± ] [ ¡°Didn¡¯t I become a member?¡± ] [ ¡°Enough XXX electric cars! You won¡¯t stop until I buy it!¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you. Ms. Lan has worked a little hard hosting today.¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯ve probably never met a treasure girl who doesn¡¯t play by the rules like Su Ji. Hahahaha!¡± ] [ ¡°I used to think that Su Ji was a good actress who was delayed by a girl group, but now I realize that she¡¯s a genius sophists who was delayed by acting!¡± ] [ ¡°Cathy is like a good girl next door when she¡¯s with her.¡± ] [ ¡°I feel that Ms. Lan is having an unlucky year this year. I know a master¡­¡± ] The director took the loudspeaker and directed the audience. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Everyone, take a five-minute break!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the quiet recording studio was filled with sounds. The staff walked around, the makeup artist went on stage to touch up her makeup, and Ai Meng walked towards Su Ji with a large thermos flask in her arms. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± She looked at the director and said to Su Ji, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that because it¡¯s a live broadcast, there won¡¯t be any breaks in between? Didn¡¯t you tell us to prepare in advance?¡± Su Ji tilted her head to the side and said very considerately, ¡°some things are seen through but not revealed. Don¡¯t make others feel awkward.¡± Ai Meng didn¡¯t fully understand, but she still subconsciously turned around to look at Ms. Lan, who was standing up from the sofa opposite her. Ms. Lan paused for a second because of Su Ji¡¯s words. She straightened her body stiffly and smiled superficially. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± The sofa beside Su Ji bounced back, and Jiang Chu stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Ai Meng reacted and immediately reminded her, ¡°Miss Jiang, there¡¯s only one seat in the washroom!¡± It meant that he and Ms. Lan could not use it at the same time. Su Ji clicked her tongue, and Ai Meng lowered her head to look at her. Su Ji shook her head and raised her eyebrows helplessly. ¡°What did I just say?¡± Ai Meng innocently blinked. ¡°You said that not to reveal certain things¡­¡± Halfway through her words, she realized something. She paused for two seconds in realization. She looked in the direction Jiang Chu and Ms. Lan left and made a hand gesture to seal her mouth. She no longer cared about other people¡¯s matters. In the future, she would only care about serving Su Ji well. ¡°You should have some herbal soup. Your husband said you have to drink it four times a day,¡± she said as she handed the thermos cup to her. Su Ji watched as she opened the thermos flask. The lid of the flask was flushed up and used as a cup. Then, a mysterious liquid was poured out from it. But the smell was surprisingly fresh. Su Ji took the cup and sniffed it. Pei Huai was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t drink it, so he made it into mint latte-flavored tea this time. She raised her eyebrows and drank to her heart¡¯s content. Ai Meng pressed the timer function on her smartwatch and turned around. She lowered her voice and reported on her phone, ¡°reporting to Assistant Shen, the mint latte flavor was finished in 3.3987 seconds, which is 1.5 seconds less than yesterday¡¯s raspberry mulberry flavor! Mint latte wins!¡± Three seconds after sending it, the other party sent a 200 yuan red packet. When Jiang Chu entered the bathroom, Ms. Lan was already waiting for him outside. She stood with her back facing him. It was obvious that she was hugging her arms. Even her back was trembling with anger. Ms. Lan turned around and glanced at him. Then, she noticed something behind him. She narrowed her eyes, walked around him, and closed the door with a loud bang! Jiang Chu frowned. This was indeed the first time he had seen Ms. Lan express her anger so openly. ¡°Young Master Jiang,¡± she gritted her teeth and asked in a strong tone, ¡°may I ask what you have been doing for the past hour? Where¡¯s the explosive point that you promised me? Why didn¡¯t you help after I gave you so many reminders? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been so engrossed in the gossip that you forgot your job today!¡± When she was angry, she was extremely aggressive. Her entire person was shaking. It was a huge difference from her calm image. Jiang Chu exhaled. His job today¡­wasn¡¯t it just an interview? It was clearly Ms. Lan who forcefully added the agreement, but she could say it so confidently at this moment. However, Jiang Chu didn¡¯t say a single word. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Ms. Lan, please calm down. I really can¡¯t find a way to get to the point of your question.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ms. Lan looked suspicious. Jiang Chu said, ¡°the explosive content I prepared doesn¡¯t match up to the questions you just asked.¡± That was what he meant. Ms. Lan crossed her arms and took a step closer to him. There was still suspicion in her tone. ¡°I think you should tell me in advance. What exactly is the so-called explosive point?¡± Jiang Chu pretended to think about it, but he shook his head after a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, as it involves my privacy, I just want to say it personally on the show.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ms. Lan was already at the end of her rope and was not in a position to negotiate. ¡°I will believe you this time.¡± She looked at the time on her watch in a fit of pique. ¡°The live broadcast will start again in a while. I will leave it to you. Tell a more pleasant story. Sometimes, it should be exaggerated appropriately¡­it¡¯s also a rhetorical technique that can add points.¡± Jiang Chu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Lan. I understand.¡± Ms. Lan stared straight at him. His every micro-expression was full of sincerity and did not look like he was lying. ¡°I hope that you will keep your word. Otherwise¡­¡± ** At the same time, at the Su family¡¯s side. Su Junye had just returned from a night out with his buddies. He went straight to his room the moment he got home! Aunt Zou was walking out of the corridor when she saw a gust of wind pass by her. After some thought, she turned around and said, ¡°Young Master! Sir is looking for you!¡± ¡°I have something urgent to attend to!¡± Su Junye was in a hurry, as if he was on fire. However, Aunt Zou was in a difficult position. ¡°Young Master, Sir has something urgent that requires you to attend to. Please follow me upstairs first!¡± Su Junye didn¡¯t even have the patience to listen to her finish. He immediately locked the door after he returned to the house. He threw the messenger bag on the bed, turned on his computer, and looked for the live broadcast channel of the television station with a strong sense of purpose. ¡°F * ck! There was so much traffic on New Year¡¯s Eve. I am late to my goddess live interview!¡± Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102: Announced Chapter 1102: Announced Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Goddess, you must wait for me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send a yacht to the goddess immediately!!¡± He quickly clicked the mouse and muttered. When he finally entered the live stream, the five-minute commercial had just ended. He did what he said. He immediately selected the most expensive yacht as a gift for Jiang Chu. He clicked the plus sign in the number a few times without blinking and then pressed ¡°confirm gift¡±! [ ¡°System: Deducting, please wait.¡± ] [ ¡°System: Sorry, your account balance is insufficient. Deduction failed.¡± ] Su Junye: He cleared his throat and pretended that nothing had happened. He looked at his phone balance and sent two lollipops to his goddess. He took it that he had already given it to her. He closed the gift bar and his goddess had already appeared on the screen of the live broadcast room. He held the computer screen and looked infatuated. The goddess was too beautiful! There were not many people who could sit next to his sister without flipping over! He checked the progress on the screen. Fortunately, he had made it to the end of the live broadcast, and he heard that the part about his goddess was about to begin. His Adam¡¯s apple moved as he stared at the screen. In the studio, Ms. Lan returned and the interview continued. She did as she said and changed the topic to Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu continued, flipped his wavy hair, and started talking to the camera. ¡°Everyone knows that my surname is Jiang. Actually, when I was young, my family was very rich¡­¡± Su Ji propped her chin with one hand and turned to look at him. [ ¡°Hubby¡¯s side profile is absolutely stunning!¡± ] [ ¡°Cathy, you look very rich now. You¡¯re born with the face of a high-class socialite!] Ms. Lan asked Jiang Chu to tell her a story that was pleasant to the ears, and Jiang Chu did as she said. He vividly described his childhood life of luxury, from helicopters to armed bodyguards. He even added the exaggerated rhetoric that Ms. Lan said, and the number of bodyguards tripled! [ ¡°F * ck! Isn¡¯t this basically CEO Pei¡¯s configuration now?¡± ] [ ¡°No wonder there are paparazzi who expose Cathy¡¯s high spending. It seems that she grew up in such an environment!¡± ] [ ¡°Could there be some hidden reason for such a rich young lady to enter the entertainment industry?¡± ] [ ¡°Pay attention to Cathy¡¯s words just now. ¡®When I was young, my family was very rich.¡¯ This means that it¡¯s in the past tense!¡± ] The fans were all engrossed in the story, and the white sneakers under Su Ji¡¯s feet swayed slightly. The camera zoomed in and out. Through the screen, Su Junye¡¯s expression became even more infatuated. Not only was his goddess beautiful, but she was also a match for the Su family! There was only one person who was not relaxed at all. Ms. Lan¡¯s brain was working at high speed as she listened to him. But¡­why hadn¡¯t he heard anything about Su Ji? However, at this moment, Jiang Chu suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Because I lost to a rival company, my happy childhood came to an abrupt end. Not only that, but I also had to bear the huge debt my father owed the bank¡­¡± Ms. Lan immediately asked, ¡°is the so-called hostile company Su Enterprise?¡± Su Ji glanced at Ms. Lan. Jiang Chu also looked at her and replied with a smile, ¡°no.¡± Ms. Lan was speechless. [ ¡°Am I imagining things? I feel that Ms. Lan is hostile to Su Ji.¡± ] [ ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of anyone. I¡¯m just a passerby. I don¡¯t like this host.¡± ] [ ¡°I can¡¯t help but ask, is Ms. Lan going through menopause?¡± ] The last sentence was sent by Su Junye. Was this woman crazy? Why did the goddess keep talking about the Su¡¯s? It was obvious that she wanted to sow discord between the Jiang and Su families! Below the stage, the assistant quickly told the director about the feedback from the netizens. The director¡¯s eyes turned cold. Although they liked controversial topics, the comments on the screen were almost one-sided negative towards Ms. Lan. Ms. Lan¡¯s calm and intellectual positive image was the foundation that supported the high-end quality of their program. It would not be good if this continued. He quickly asked the staff to type on the teleporter to remind Ms. Lan. However, Ms. Lan had already gone crazy from killing and did not even look over. She seized every opportunity to pull Su Ji down from the altar, but the more anxious she was, the more loopholes she made. The netizens¡¯ criticism grew louder and louder. On the teleporter, ¡°Ms. Lan, steady!¡± The words became so big that Su Ji and Jiang Chu could easily see them. Ms. Lan¡¯s face was purplish red, her hair was messy, and her shirt collar was flying. She sat on the sofa panting with both hands on the sofa¡¯s armrest. She scared a few children to tears in front of the screen. Explosive point! She wanted the explosive points! What was Jiang Chu talking about? Did he think that with his current popularity, he could just let his fans listen to him talk about his tragic family affairs by wasting ten minutes of ¡°Tonight¡¯s Warmth¡±? He was helpless? If Jing Chu didn¡¯t give her a satisfying explosive point, she would even reveal his true gender to the public right now and make him regret it! Then, Jiang Chu met her threatening gaze and suddenly paused. He had been speaking eloquently just a moment ago, but now he suddenly stopped. It was as if the movie that was flowing smoothly had suddenly slowed down at a critical moment, causing everyone¡¯s attention to focus on him again. Jiang Chu exhaled and faced the camera. ¡°I have done so much just to announce something to everyone today¡­¡± [ ¡°What is it? What is it?¡± ] [ ¡°It seems like a scandal is about to break!¡± ] Su Junye bit his keyboard. Was the goddess going to announce her relationship? Please, as long as it wasn¡¯t an announcement of their relationship, he could accept anything else! Jiang Chu said, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m actually a man.¡± One second, two seconds¡­the third second! ¡°Rumble!¡± Someone in charge of the scene did not hold the hand-held reflective board firmly, and the whole piece fell to the ground. In the camera, the light instantly dimmed. The director looked at the reflective board with a dull expression. A few seconds later, he moved back to Jiang Chu. He reached out a finger and adjusted his glasses. Excuse me. He seemed to be hearing things just now. The chat was silent. The pop-up screen did not scroll for a long time. Su Junye blinked and blinked again. Three seconds later, he raised his hand and slapped himself. A crisp sound. It really hurt. So, it wasn¡¯t a dream. He looked at the goddess in the camera. Tears gradually welled up in her eyes! The cameraman pointed the camera at Su Ji, trying to use her current expression to replace the faces of the audience in front of the screen. Who would be able to accept the fact that the junior that she had worked with before was actually a man? But then, the cameraman realized¡­Su Ji could really accept it! There was no trace of surprise, the smile on her lips was cold and charming from the beginning to the end. The cameraman¡¯s camera swept across Ms. Lan when he moved away. He was passing by, but he saw something and immediately moved back in the next moment! He aimed the camera at Ms. Lan Look at her expression! Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103: Only Your Sister is Allowed Chapter 1103: Only Your Sister is Allowed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ms. Lan was sitting on the sofa like a statue, her mouth agape. Not only had the netizens not seen this expression before, even her colleagues who had worked with her for more than 20 years in the television station had never seen it before! Her dull pupils looked straight ahead. Su Ji and Jiang Chu were in her line of sight. One was leaning against the sofa lazily, while the other had his long legs crossed and looked arrogant. But both of them were looking at her with smiles on their faces. Ms. Lan¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. Her lips were almost torn by her pursed lips! The first half of the words that she had said in her mind before the show started was not wrong at all.. From the beginning of the live broadcast, everything was recorded by the eyes of millions of netizens through the live broadcast room and became an established fact. But the second half¡­that everything today would be under her control¡­ It was completely out of control! From the beginning to the end, she was the one who had been played in the palm of her hand! [ ¡°A man¡­¡± ] [ ¡°Cathy¡­is a man ] Because of the network delay in the live broadcast room, the netizens ¡±reflex arc¡± was longer than the live broadcast staff. Only then did they start to react. The number of messages suddenly increased, and the speed of the increase was like the reproduction of small bacteria. [ ¡°I¡¯d rather believe that Su Ji is a man! Cathy is such a woman, how can she be a man!¡± ] [ ¡°Last year¡¯s Nini was an eternal pain in my heart. This year, Cathy had cured it, and then¡­] [ ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough. I¡¯m calm now!¡± ] [ ¡°No, no, no matter what, I will always love you!!¡± ] [ ¡°Previous poster, can you be more firm???¡± ] But whether the netizens were more shocked or scolded him, Jiang Chu realized that he didn¡¯t care at all! In fact, when he revealed the secret that he had been hiding in his heart for a long time in front of the camera and tens of millions of netizens, the anxiety, nervousness, and frustration that he had expected did not happen. There was only one word in his heart, ¡°awesome!¡± He also wanted to make it public and take back the initiative! He can be a woman if he wants to be a woman, and he can be a man if he wants to be a man. As for Ms. Lan, she could do whatever she wanted! He had already hinted that this matter was related to his privacy. Ms. Lan was in a hurry to attack Su Ji, so she did not notice. This was called being too smart. Did she really think that the news that she had specially found on the iPad could fool him? If the Pei family had really bribed someone to publish the news in order to mess with him, with that rich and overbearing personality of the Pei family, the news would be already on the headlines. It should have been on the top search rankings for three days and three nights! Jiang Chu suddenly felt a little proud because he had finally done something that could make Su Ji proud. He stole a glance at Su Ji from the corner of his eye and happened to see her looking at his too. Jiang Chu paused and averted his gaze awkwardly. After a few seconds, he could not help but turn around. As expected, Su Ji was still looking at him. ¡°Why do you keep looking at me¡­¡± He asked in a hollow voice. Su Ji forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something.¡± Jiang Chu asked, ¡°wh-what is it?¡± ¡°I want to see what you look like in men¡¯s clothes.¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s pupils contracted uncontrollably, but after a moment, he turned around and answered without hesitation, ¡°of course I¡¯m handsome!¡± Su Ji chuckled. ¡°Then do it next time,¡± she said. The live broadcast ended. Su Junye closed his laptop with a heavy heart. ¡°Pata.¡± A large teardrop fell on the table! Su Junye¡­was so angry that he was crying! As Wei Xiaobao of Jing City and Chu Liuxiang of A University, he was the only one who could make girls cry. This was the first time he had been angered to tears by a ¡°girl¡±! Even when Ning Lihua and Su Qianrou were imprisoned, he did not suffer such a huge blow! The phone next to him would ring from time to time. It was all trending news related to the talk show just now. He placed his hand on it and hesitated for a while before deciding to open it to take a look¡­ But at that moment, the door to his room was suddenly pushed open. Su Junye hurriedly looked up. Su Cunyi was standing at the door with a serious expression. His face was as black as the living King of Hell! Su Junye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly remembered what Aunt Zou had said before he entered the room. ¡°Dad.¡± Su Junye¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad!¡± Su Cunyi interrupted him sternly. ¡°You didn¡¯t stay at home on New Year¡¯s Eve. Instead, you went out to fool around with your friends early in the morning. When you came back, you didn¡¯t come to see me. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing in your room! Don¡¯t force me to use the family rules on New Year¡¯s Eve!¡± Su Junye had only managed to say a few words before he was scolded. He swallowed his saliva miserably. He could clearly feel that ever since his second sister was arrested, his father¡¯s attitude towards him had become much more irritable. Now, the most common sentence he said to him was, ¡°don¡¯t call me dad.¡± Su Junye pursed his lips. ¡°Grandma isn¡¯t home either¡­¡± ¡°Your grandmother went to the temple to offer incense and pray for the Su¡¯s!¡± Su Cunyi snorted coldly. ¡°How is that the same???¡± Su Junye choked and whispered, ¡°I was in a hurry to come back and watch the live broadcast so that the Su family could have more children¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Cunyi asked. Su Junye had not recovered from the shock just now. ¡°Dad, do you mind if your future daughter-in-law is a man¡­¡± As he asked, he felt that he was being ridiculous. However, he did not expect that the next moment¡­ Su Cunyi said, ¡°you can do whatever you want! I don¡¯t care!¡± Su Junye: ¡°???¡± He looked as if he had seen a ghost. He did not expect his father to be so easy to talk to! But he was not mentally prepared! Su Cunyi did not want to talk to him anymore. He looked at the time and walked out. ¡°While there¡¯s still time, follow me upstairs to the ancestral hall and repent to the ancestors of the Su family!¡± ¡°?¡± Su Junye reacted for a moment and understood. He must be asking him to repent for his ignorance. He dragged himself up reluctantly. Every year on New Year¡¯s Eve, they had to pay respects to their ancestors. This was an old tradition of the Su family. However, Su Junye remembered¡­ ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t it always 8:15 pm every year?¡± Su Cunyi glanced at him coldly and said in a secretive tone, ¡°in the future, only your sister has the right to worship the ancestors at an auspicious time in the Su family¡­¡± In fact, he had not kicked Su Junye out of the Su family until now because he raised him. Su Junye: He felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, but he couldn¡¯t understand why his father was suddenly so serious. However, he didn¡¯t have to pay homage to his ancestors in the future, so it would be one less problem for him. After a long silence, she left with Su Cunyi resentfully. Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104: Mars Colliding with Earth! Chapter 1104: Mars Colliding with Earth! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the interview, Pei Huai brought Su Ji back to the old mansion. After leaving the recording studio, Su Ji and Jiang Chu did not see Ms. Lan again. The warm and clear twilight suppressed the last glimmer of light. The sun was setting in the west, and the snow was melting. In the evening fog, smoke billowed, and cars came and went on the road. Pedestrians were bustling home to prepare for the new year. In the passenger seat, Su Ji noticed a small ink dot on Pei Huai¡¯s shirt cuff. Although it was very small, to the extent that it could only be seen clearly with a magnifying glass, it was still an extremely rare situation for it to appear on Pei Huai¡¯s body. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have time to change before picking her up. Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°You did calligraphy?¡± As the first disciple of her Huajin Style Script, it seemed like she hadn¡¯t seen him write calligraphy for a long time. Pei Huai nodded and checked the road conditions. He turned the steering wheel and the car made a smooth turn. ¡°Grandpa was in the mood to write couplets, so I wrote with him as practice.¡± ¡°Practice?¡± Su Ji turned to him, interested in his words. ¡°What do you want to write? Don¡¯t tell me you want to participate in next year¡¯s calligraphy competition?¡± She deliberately teased him as if she was treating her beloved disciple, causing Pei Huai¡¯s lips to curve into a smile. When the car stopped at the traffic light, he turned his head to look at Su Ji and gently placed his dry and warm palm on her abdomen. The setting sun outside the window was suddenly warm, and a few golden rays passed through the gaps of his hair. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± he said, in a low, very pleasant voice. Su Ji¡¯s ears felt a little numb. When they returned to the Pei family¡¯s house, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s car was already parked in the courtyard. There were also two cars, Pei Song and Pei Xi¡¯s. Through the open window, the sound of the New Year¡¯s party in the house was extremely lively. The little princess giggled and Pei Xingxing was forced to sing. Last year, he was forced to sing ¡°Lonely Hero¡± during the Chinese New Year. This year, he was singing ¡°Love Like Fire¡±¡­ The young master¡¯s voice was more stable than last year¡¯s, and the song was inexplicably charming. And the first person to be charmed by him was Cao Zhuzhu! The butler was arranging for the servants to clean up. Dinner time on New Year¡¯s Eve would be a little later, around 8 o¡¯clock. Pei Yuanyang stood on the high fence, as if she was welcoming them, but at the same time, it seemed like she wasn¡¯t. Standing tall in the cold wind, she felt a little melancholic in this family reunion festival. In the garden about seven or eight meters away from it, Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian, who had been picked up by Aunt Gong, were showing off their affection under the setting sun. The lights in the courtyard lit up, stretching the two little cubs¡¯ figures. Their two long furry tails were in the shape of a heart. Wang Yi also came. His car was parked in his own courtyard next door. When Su Ji entered the house to change her shoes, she could smell the fragrance of the cake that had just been baked. It was the kind that had not a single drop of water, and had a lot of butter and milk added to it. It would be super fluffy and soft. Du Meilan smiled and called Su Ji over to have a taste. She opened the oven and searched for heat-resistant gloves from the drawer. She opened the third drawer and found them. Just as she was about to take it, Wang Yi reached out and took the gloves. Du Meilan: ¡°?¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Su Ji said yes and her breath was visible as it was cold outside. Pei Huai took off her coat and handed it to the servant. Then, he remembered the tiny ink dot on his shirt and frowned in disgust. When the cake was cut open, the fragrance in the room became even stronger. The children could no longer stand it. Du Meilan: ¡°Pei Huai, you want to try it too?¡± ¡°No.¡± Pei Huai turned around and went upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to change.¡± Before Su Ji could sit down, she cut a piece with her fork and put it into her mouth. It melted with a sip. ¡°His clothes are stained with ink,¡± she explained on behalf of Pei Huai, then looked at Du Meilan. ¡°The cake is very fragrant, and the sweetness is just right.¡± Du Meilan smiled. ¡°He didn¡¯t inherit his mysophobia from me.¡± Su Ji instantly understood. She also distributed the Gorgon Fruit Cake that Yang Xiaotao had given to everyone. There were black rice and red beans in it. Pei Xingxing liked it a lot. Su Ji saw Cao Zhuzhu picked up a piece, then put it down after thinking about it. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± she asked, her hand on the edge of the table. Cao Zhuzhu gulped. ¡°Rice, black rice, and red beans are all starch. They¡¯ll make me fat.¡± A sly look flashed across Su Ji¡¯s eyes. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°But I saw you eat three pieces of cake just now. Cakes are more fattening than gorgon seed cakes, aren¡¯t they?¡± Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s face turned red after being exposed by Su Ji. She cleared her throat and looked away. ¡°The cake was made by Madam Du, of course it¡¯s different¡­¡± ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Speaking of the devil, Du Meilan suddenly appeared and stretched out her hand from between the two of them, putting down a fruit plate. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s cheeks had only been slightly red just now, but now, they had turned the color of a ripe crab. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ll help you wash the fruits!¡± She stood up from her chair almost immediately. Du Meilan smiled kindly. ¡°The maids are all done washing up. I¡¯m very happy that you came.¡± Cao Zhuzhu said, ¡°then¡­I¡¯ll come often in the future!¡± Du Meilan paused, and Su Ji could not help but laugh out loud. How cute. ¡°By the way,¡± Su Ji looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± The car was parked outside, but she had not seen her mother since she came in. Du Meilan seemed to have just remembered something. ¡°By the way, your mother just went to the study to answer Mr. Su¡¯s call. It seems to have been more than ten minutes?¡± She looked at Wang Yi as if to confirm the time. Wang Yi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Du Meilan was somewhat worried. Especially when she thought of her expression every time she mentioned her in-law. Su Ji swallowed the last piece of cake and got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Du Meilan nodded. Reality proved that Xu Mingzhi meeting Su Cunyi was like Mars hitting Earth. Everyone¡¯s worries were not unnecessary. The moment Su Ji pushed open the study door, something that looked like a hidden weapon flew straight towards the door. Su Ji nimbly dodged to the side and reached out to catch it. It was a pen. ¡°Su Cunyi! I¡¯ll f¡­¡± When Xu Mingzhi turned around and saw her daughter, her expression clearly froze. She swallowed the curse words and lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one last time. My daughter will not return to the Su family to worship your ancestors. Give up!¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. ¡°Baby.¡± She walked over to Su Ji and took the pen from her hand. ¡°When did you get here?¡± She casually threw the pen back into the slender pen holder at the corner of the table. ¡°I just arrived.¡± Su Ji shrugged. ¡°When you threw the pen.¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t hear her cursing frenzy. It was not good for the baby. As the two of them were talking, Su Cunyi called again. Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105: A Tough Man Apologizes! (1) Chapter 1105: A Tough Man Apologizes! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing the caller ID, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s sword-like eyebrows froze and she hung up without hesitation. However, Su Cunyi called again. He knew that Xu Mingzhi was angry, but Su Cunyi still dared to commit the crime and persevered. It seemed that he would not compromise easily this time. Just as Su Cunyi called for the fourth time and Xu Mingzhi was about to hang up for the fourth time, a fair hand reached over and took Xu Mingzhi¡¯s phone away. ¡°Baby¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi said hesitantly. Su Ji put the phone to her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll answer it for you.¡± Xu Mingzhi was about to speak again, but the call was already connected. This time, when Su Cunyi heard his daughter¡¯s voice, he heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re answering the phone personally. Your mother has a bad temper. She won¡¯t listen to anything I say.¡± He didn¡¯t mean to blame Xu Mingzhi, but he felt helpless. After being bombarded for so long, Su Cunyi was actually not angry. From this point of view, he could indeed be considered to have a good temper. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s jaw tensed up slightly as he watched her daughter answer the call from her scumbag father. She clenched her fists. The more magnanimous the scumbag was, the more it seemed like she had gone overboard just now. Wasn¡¯t this just trying to gain favor in front of his daughter? That was why Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t want her daughter to answer the phone. Because she¡­didn¡¯t want her daughter to worship the Su family¡¯s ancestors¡­ It didn¡¯t matter if it was the daughter who was neglected by the Su family in the Great Shang or the original owner who was bullied by her stepmother in this life. The Su¡¯s were not worthy! ¡°Su Ji, the auspicious time is at 8:15. It won¡¯t take too long,¡± Su Cunyi said sincerely. ¡°I will drive to pick you up and send you back after it¡¯s done. I¡¯m sure your mother-in-law will understand. Oh right, your grandmother is here too. She hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time. She really wants to see you¡­¡± The study was quiet, and Xu Mingzhi could hear the voice on the phone. She placed her hand between her eyebrows. What a scum. He only knew how to use flowery words to deceive her daughter. If that was the case, she would feel more at ease driving her daughter there herself. With this thought in mind, she stuffed her hands into her pocket and fumbled for her car keys. She planned to go out with her daughter after she hung up the phone. However, just as she reached for her car keys, her daughter¡¯s voice came from beside her. ¡°No.¡± Su Ji refused. The following words sounded very familiar to Xu Mingzhi. ¡°Give up,¡± she said. Xu Mingzhi looked at her daughter in surprise, but Su Cunyi on the phone was even more surprised! For a moment, he almost thought that his daughter was possessed by Xu Mingzhi! She choked for a moment before she said, ¡°Su Ji¡­¡± He felt that his relationship with his daughter had improved a lot recently. After his daughter got married and became pregnant, she didn¡¯t seem to be as sharp as before. He didn¡¯t ask his daughter to come to visit them on New Year¡¯s Eve, but just to take up some of her time to worship the ancestors. Moreover, this was also to pray for his daughter and the baby. Why was it so difficult to understand? Su Cunyi was very patient and tried to reason with her. ¡°It¡¯s just to visit grandma. She specially prepared some New Year¡¯s money for you and even asked for a safety talisman for you at the temple¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick that up tomorrow,¡± Su Ji said into the phone unhurriedly. ¡°We¡¯re having dinner at around eight, so we don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Just because of dinner?¡± Su Cunyi suppressed his emotions. ¡°Su Ji, how can something like dinner be compared to worshipping ancestors? Worshipping our ancestors on New Year¡¯s Eve is the most important thing!¡± He paused at the end because he seemed to hear his daughter laugh on the other end of the phone. The smile was very light and sarcastic. Su Cunyi didn¡¯t know if he had heard wrongly. ¡°Is it important?¡± Su Ji slowly reached her other hand into her pocket, the smile on her lips not reaching her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very important.¡± Su Cunyi asked, ¡°what?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s important, why is it that Su Junye, the only son, is always the representative to pay respects to the ancestors on this day every year? Only this year¡­you thought of me?¡± The two ends of the phone fell silent. Su Cunyi held his phone tightly and pursed his lips in shame. His daughter was right. It was a rule passed down from generation to generation in the Su family that only the males in the family could enter. It was naturally the same every year on New Year¡¯s Eve. Su Cunyi admitted that he was once very traditional. ¡°Su Ji¡­¡± He gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, ¡°Give me a chance to correct my mistake. Today, I¡¯ve also made it clear to Junye that only you are qualified to worship the Su family¡¯s ancestral hall.¡± Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106: A Tough Man Apologizes! (2) Chapter 1106: A Tough Man Apologizes! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Su Ji interrupted nonchalantly. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you change your mind because you knew that my younger brother wasn¡¯t of the Su family¡¯s blood?¡± Don¡¯t make it sound so dignified. She wasn¡¯t the original owner, so she wasn¡¯t that easy to fool. She could turn a blind eye if it didn¡¯t involve her principles, but that didn¡¯t mean she could forget everything in the past. However, compared to other things, those conflicts that were later diluted were not as important. However, she was willing to play along. Su Cunyi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his study. He was shrouded in great disappointment. It turned out that all the signs of improvement that he had thought were all illusions. His daughter did not want to forgive him at all. Even though he knew that Su Junye and Su Qianrou were not part of the Su family and that it was something that would hurt him, he still blurted it out over the phone and used it as a weapon to attack her father. ¡°Su Ji,¡± he said sternly. ¡°Even if it¡¯s partly because of Junye, it¡¯s only a part of it. I admit that I didn¡¯t do well in the past, but don¡¯t negate all my efforts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth as I see it,¡± Su Ji said. She had always been polite, but she was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°You seem to have changed, but more importantly, Ning Lihua and Su Qianrou have been chased away by me. When they were still around, you swayed left and right and pretended to be peaceful. If you have forgotten, I still remember.¡± ¡°As for Madam Xu, no matter how many Uncle Tong¡¯s appear around her, she will always stand by my side at the first moment of any conflict. This is the biggest difference between you two.¡± ¡°You and grandma can only be moved by the most important benefits. Previously, it was Ning Lihua and her daughter, and now it¡¯s the Su family¡¯s ancestors. Whenever something new happens, conflicts will appear again. You have your persistence, and I don¡¯t want to suffer. So, in the end, it¡¯s impossible to reconcile, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at her daughter. She didn¡¯t say a single dirty word, and even her breath didn¡¯t change. However, her logic was extremely clear and she could always hit the nail on the head. This was also why Su Cunyi was not really angry when Xu Mingzhi had just scolded him, but Su Ji¡¯s words made him emotional. After a long period of silence, his voice was clearly low. ¡°There¡¯s still an hour before the auspicious time. I¡¯ll ask you again. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to come back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today,¡± Su Ji replied in a different way. ¡°Say hi to grandma for me.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone and threw it to Xu Mingzhi. In the end, they parted on bad terms. Xu Mingzhi caught it and used her other hand to open the door of the study. ¡°That¡¯s my daughter for not being soft-hearted to your scumbag father.¡± Su Ji looked at her and smiled faintly. ¡°The ancestors of the Su family never blessed me. Now, they¡¯re calling me to go back and greet them. I won¡¯t serve them unless they come themselves.¡± Xu Mingzhi was successfully amused by her last sentence. ¡°I hope not!¡± Su Cunyi did not call again after that. The auspicious time was getting closer and closer. The Pei family¡¯s banquet started at eight sharp. At 7:30, everyone started to head to the dining area. Last year, Du Meilan felt that the dining table was not big enough. This year, there were more people, so she specially ordered a bigger one a month in advance. The table was made of pure marble and had its own temperature control system. Although this function was not available in the Pei family table, they would only serve the freshest food when the masters were seated. Pei Xi, Bill, and their little princess sat together. Beside them were Pei Song and Cao Zhuzhu. Pei Huai and Su Ji sat on Pei Qingshen¡¯s right. On the left were Du Meilan, Wang Yi, and Xu Mingzhi. At a glance, it was very clear that the members of each family were in their own groups. The servants served the dishes in an orderly manner under the butler¡¯s instructions. In a short while, the cold marble dining table was decorated with all kinds of colorful food. Pei Song placed his hands behind his back and hugged her waist. ¡°You should bring Madam Xie along. I feel bad leaving her alone in her hometown on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± He was rarely serious, and Cao Zhuzhu was not used to it. Pei Song continued, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve always been concerned about my mother-in-law.¡± Cao Zhuzhu finally understood why he was able to successfully subdue Madam Xie in just a few months. His mouth was really not in vain. She pulled out a few photos from her phone and showed them to him. They were sent to her by Madam Xie just today. Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107: A Tough Man Apologizes! (3) Chapter 1107: A Tough Man Apologizes! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Unlike the standard winter climate in A City, it was obviously much warmer there. The photo was taken by Madam Xie and her old friends from the housekeeping company. Everyone was wearing the same style but different colors of sunhats. Frangipani was pinned to their ears. Behind them were the waves, and above their heads was the sun. The friends were smiling brightly, as if they had returned to their teenage years. Madam Xie was finally willing to spend some money on herself. They made several classic poses, such as ¡°Thousand-handed Guanyin¡±, ¡°Human pyramid¡±, ¡°Right hand pointing to the moon¡±¡­ Then, the formation was arranged according to the rainbow of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple sun hats. ¡°She¡¯s having more fun than us,¡± Cao Zhuzhu said with a smile. Pei Song looked at every photo carefully and finally concluded, ¡°my mother-in-law is the most beautiful.¡± He proudly showed the phone to Bill, who pointed at the screen and recognized Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s mother at a glance. The most beautiful one. Su Ji tapped her fingers on the table. This was her second New Year¡¯s Eve. On the first New Year¡¯s Eve, Pei Huai was sitting beside her. This year, he was still around, and she was pregnant. Pei Huai changed into a pink shirt, and Su Ji took a few more glances at him. She had never seen it before. It was prepared for New Year¡¯s Eve. Pei Huai felt that it was too depressing for him to wear black. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± He asked Su Ji. ¡°No.¡± Su Ji shook her head. ¡°I like it.¡± Then he added, ¡°It¡¯s very casual.¡± Pei Huai raised his eyebrows. At eight o¡¯clock sharp, dinner began. Pei Qingshen mentioned a poem, and Su Ji carefully listened to it. The structure was compact and the rhyme was neat and not clich¨¦. It was not bad. ¡°Pei Huai.¡± Pei Qingshen looked over. ¡°Please comment on my poem.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression relaxed and he said indifferently, ¡°the structure was compact and the rhyme was neat and not clich¨¦. It was not bad.¡± Su Ji turned to look at him. Pei Huai noticed her gaze. ¡°Why?¡± Su Ji did not say anything. She suspected that he could hear what she was thinking! It was just past eight when Pei Huai¡¯s phone vibrated on the table. He picked it up and looked at the content of the message. His gaze paused for a few seconds. Then, he looked at his wife. After a moment of silence, he looked back at his phone. Su Ji asked him what was wrong. Pei Huai said, ¡°did Su Cunyi make you angry?¡± Usually, he called him father-in-law, but now he called him by his full name. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡± Su Ji¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Annoying.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°alright.¡± If his wife did not want to mention it, then he would not mention it. The atmosphere of the banquet was lively. The servants were all waiting in the room, so no one noticed the Maybach parked outside the courtyard. The man in the driver¡¯s seat got out of the car and stared at the brightly lit window. Later, Pei Huai¡¯s phone rang a few more times, but he did not even look at it again. He focused on serving his wife. At 8:15, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s phone rang. Xu Mingzhi picked up the phone and retorted rudely. Su Cunyi froze. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t hang up yet. I¡¯ve thought about it. It was my fault today. You know me. I¡¯m not a father who favors sons over daughters. I was only continuing the tradition of the Su family in the past, but it was indeed my fault. I wanted to apologize to my daughter¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Mingzhi interrupted him halfway. ¡°You¡¯re here? You came to the Pei family?¡± Du Meilan and Wang Yi looked at each other and stopped talking. Du Meilan was about to ask the housekeeper to invite him in, but Xu Mingzhi pulled her wrist and let her sit down. Su Ji asked Pei Huai, ¡°you know about it too?¡± Pei Huai nodded. When he received the message fifteen minutes ago, Su Cunyi had already arrived and said that he wanted to apologize to his wife. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything since you didn¡¯t want to mention it.¡± Su Ji: Xu Mingzhi lowered her voice and asked, ¡°what exactly do you want?¡± Su Cunyi said, ¡°don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m really here to apologize to Su Ji!¡± ¡°As for the matter of worshipping the ancestors, if you don¡¯t want to, then pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. If you think it¡¯s okay, now is an auspicious time. It¡¯s not too late.¡± Xu Mingzhi was so angry that she laughed. ¡°Su Cunyi, don¡¯t tell me you came here drunk. It¡¯s already 8:15 pm. Baby will need at least half an hour to go back with you.¡± ¡°Besides,¡± she continued, ¡°her exact words were, the Su family¡¯s ancestors didn¡¯t bless her. It¡¯s impossible for her to go back and worship unless they come themselves.¡¯¡± If that was the case, Su Cunyi would definitely give up. However, the next second, she heard Su Cunyi¡¯s relaxed tone as if he had gotten the question right. ¡°That¡¯s just right! I brought the ancestral tablet!¡± Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108: Teach Them How to Be Ancestors ~ (1) Chapter 1108: Teach Them How to Be Ancestors ~ (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the dinner had just ended fifteen minutes ago, Xu Mingzhi would have thought that she had drunk too much. She had always known how much Su Cunyi cared about the ancestors of the Su family. When the Su residence was completed, the first thing they did was to ask the master to place the Su family¡¯s ancestors in the ancestral hall on the third floor. Usually, she would arrange for servants to clean the place well, remove the dust carefully, and offer sacrifices on time. There were strict quality requirements for all tributes. Other than during festivals and other times when it was necessary to pay respects to the ancestors, outsiders were forbidden from entering. But today¡­Su Cunyi actually brought the ancestral tablets out¡­ Instead of asking Su Ji to pay her respects to his ancestors, it was more accurate to say that he was bringing his ancestors to meet Su Ji. Although according to the actual seniority¡­Su Ji was really their ancestor. ¡°Mingzhi, please tell Su Ji that there won¡¯t be any irreconcilable conflicts in the future. If she doesn¡¯t want to go home, I will bring the ancestral tablet here. I have been enlightened. I will do better in the future!¡± Xu Mingzhi hung up the phone and placed her finger between her eyebrows. The others at the dining table did not dare to disturb her. Logically speaking, the Pei family would definitely want to invite their in-laws in. However, as long as Xu Mingzhi did not nod, the butler would not dare to let him in. After pondering for a while, she looked at the opposite side, feeling a little tired. ¡°Pei Huai, go with Su Ji to take a look.¡± Pei Huai looked at Su Ji, who got up and moved her chair back. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Pei Huai took his suit jacket that was hanging on the back of the chair and followed her out. ¡°Um,¡± Pei Qingshen seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°bring your father-in-law back. We can eat together.¡± Pei Huai turned around and looked at him. ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes.¡± In the heavy night, Su Cunyi saw the Pei family¡¯s main door open. The light from the entrance spread all the way to the courtyard, and his daughter stood there. Pei Huai stood beside her. Her suit jacket was draped over her body. It was very big, but she looked surprisingly stylish when she wore it. ¡°Where¡¯s the ancestral tablet?¡± Su Ji walked up to Su Cunyi and asked. Su Cunyi was still thinking about how he should apologize to his daughter, but he was stunned for a moment when he heard that. Then, he opened the trunk of the car. Su Ji looked at the ancestral tablets of the Su family for the past few hundred years and looked at her descendants¡­ He really brought them. It was amazing. Su Cunyi and Pei Huai stood at the back and looked at each other. Su Cunyi smiled awkwardly. Pei Huai said, ¡°is it fine that the ancestral tablets are not placed in the hall?¡± Su Cunyi said, ¡°I¡¯m not that particular.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on the backyard of the Pei family. ¡°The Pei family¡¯s ancestral hall is over there. Why don¡¯t we invite them in?¡± Although the wedding hadn¡¯t been held yet, they could arrange for the ancestors of the two families to meet first. Su Cunyi¡¯s expression froze when he heard that.¡± There¡¯s no need for that. You are very thoughtful.¡± Pei Huai nodded. The two of them looked at Su Ji again. Su Ji had never had a good impression of the ancestral hall because ever since the Great Shang, it had been a place where only the sons could enter. She did not expect that Su Cunyi would bring his ancestors to visit her today after thousands of years. ¡°What do I need to do?¡± She tilted her head and asked Su Cunyi. Su Cunyi¡¯s attitude was gentle, unlike what he had said over the phone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. I just want the ancestors to bless you and the child.¡± Su Ji retracted her gaze and looked back at the tablets. She closed her eyes and muttered. She looked very serious. Su Cunyi nodded in relief. Her daughter had grown up and was sensible. Therefore, he would never have thought that Su Ji was not praying to her ancestors. She first got to know her descendants briefly, and then¡­teach them how to be ancestors After about five minutes, the ancestors in the car were so ashamed that they were sweating. When Su Ji finally closed the back of the car, the ancestors heaved a sigh of relief. Su Ji walked back to the entrance. After a few steps, she stopped and turned to look at Su Cunyi. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and eat together?¡± Su Cunyi was overjoyed, but he still said, ¡°is that really okay?¡± Su Ji was not polite at all. ¡°Not really.¡± With that, he walked in. Pei Huai walked behind his wife. Su Cunyi¡¯s gaze followed his son in law, wondering if he would say something to give him a way out. However, reality proved that he was thinking too much. Pei Huai walked in with his wife. He did not even look at him, let alone give him a way out. Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109: Teach Them How to Be Ancestors ~ (2) (2) Chapter 1109: Teach Them How to Be Ancestors ~ (2) (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was the butler guarding the door who came out to pick him up under the old master¡¯s orders. ¡°Mr. Su, the banquet has just begun. The old master invited you in. He said that it¡¯s lively with more people,¡± the butler said in a friendly tone. Having learned from his mistakes, Su Cunyi did not stand on ceremony this time. ¡°Thank you!¡± Before he left, he turned back to look at where his car was parked. He recalled the ancestral tablets in the trunk. He would return after a short while and then bring his ancestors back to the ancestral hall. It didn¡¯t matter. The butler added a chair for Su Cunyi. He was very observant and added a chair diagonally opposite Xu Mingzhi. That was the seat furthest away from Madam Xu, but he could still see Madam Xu. Su Cunyi and Xu Mingzhi were satisfied. It was past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. The smell of wine wafted around the dining table. The dumplings for New Year¡¯s Eve were served. Cao Zhuzhu was stunned when the super luxurious dumpling plate was served. It seemed to be made of jade, and there were four divine beasts carved on the edge of the plate. The exquisite craftsmanship completely decorated the ¡°ordinary¡± New Year¡¯s Eve dumplings into a dish that ordinary people could not afford! Cao Zhuzhu was sitting next to Su Ji. She had a few drinks and her face was a little hot. She leaned her head on Su Ji¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Did you eat like this last year?¡± Su Ji nodded casually. Cao Zhuzhu: Corrupted, too corrupted. Su Ji introduced them to her. ¡°There are a total of three kinds of dumplings. Eating different ones has different meanings. They provide good fortune, good health¡­¡± She asked Du Meilan, ¡°what¡¯s the other one?¡± Du Meilan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s love luck. Last year, Su Ji had the most love luck.¡± Everyone at the table burst into laughter. Su Ji facepalmed. It was indeed a dark history that she did not want to recall. She tightened her grip on her chopsticks. Tonight, she wanted to eat at least ten pieces of fortune! Pei Huai lightly shook the wine glass in his hand and smiled deeply. Cao Zhuzhu noticed that the dumplings on the plate were all white and thick at first glance. However, if one looked carefully, they would find that the color of the filling inside was slightly different through the crystal clear skin. ¡°Ah, I know,¡± she said to Su Ji. ¡°Red dates are for love, lotus seeds are for wealth, and longans are for health¡­?¡± Her family ate like this when she was young. Su Ji pondered for a moment. ¡°Something like that.¡± Opposite him, Pei Song had been paying attention to his girlfriend. He raised his chin at Bill with a face that said, ¡°isn¡¯t my girlfriend cute?¡± . Cao Zhuzhu glared at him. But Cao Zhuzhu soon understood why Pei Song found her cute. The Pei family¡¯s dumplings didn¡¯t have red dates, lotus seeds, or longans. Chef Pei Jia made three different fillings for the dumplings. The steak and caviar filling represented fortune. The sea urchin fillings represented health. Matsutake and beef fillings represented love. In fact, last year, the king crab filling represented fortune, but this year, Su Ji was pregnant, so Du Meilan specially asked the kitchen to change it to steak and caviar. Cao Zhuzhu thought that the plate on which the dumplings were placed was too decadent, but when she tasted the filling, she realized that there was something even more decadent¡­ Half an hour later, Su Ji put her chopsticks aside and bent over to support herself on the table. Her stomach was stuffed. Pei Huai patted her back worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Su Ji flung his hand away. Nineteen out of the twenty she had were matsutake and beef! The only thing that was different was the grouper! Cao Zhuzhu, on the other hand, was the exact opposite. She ate ten steak and caviar dumplings. She thought that she could see the difference in the color and that she could cheat, but she realized how difficult it was when she actually did it. However, she felt that it was good. There was nothing happier than earning more money. However, Second Master Pei was very anxious. Originally, he thought that if his little girl ate a lot of matsutake and beef, he could use this as an excuse to half-jokingly talk about getting married next year. But this was great. He crossed his arms and wanted to say something, but he stopped several times. In the end, he asked Pei Huai unhappily, ¡°did Su Ji eat all the matsutake and beef dumplings?¡± Pei Huai glanced at him in a low voice. ¡°So? Any objections?¡± Pei Song: He couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. Du Meilan and Xu Mingzhi were drinking in a very good mood. Looking at the noisy children at the table, they felt very happy. At this moment, the little ones had all gone to sleep after receiving a huge amount of money, and the adults had no qualms about drinking. Su Cunyi had also moved to a nearby spot. Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110: Teach Them How to Be Ancestors (3) Chapter 1110: Teach Them How to Be Ancestors (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He had long forgotten about the ancestral tablets that were still in his trunk. Wang Yi had also drunk some wine tonight, but he didn¡¯t seem to be as excited as the others. The more he drank, the more depressed he felt. After posting on his WeChat Moments, even Lu Shang could tell that he was not in a good mood. The two of them added each other on WeChat when they were participating in the variety show ¡°Cohabitation¡±. They didn¡¯t usually contact each other, but recently, Lu Shang had been very popular in love and appeared more frequently among his friends. Wang Yi¡¯s problem was obvious at a glance. Just like him a while ago, it was obviously a relationship problem. In fact, this was indeed the case. Wang Yi had been waiting for Du Meilan for more than half a year. Originally, he wanted to wait for her forever. It was fine if Du Meilan never knew his thoughts, but as time dragged on, as he had more contact with Du Meilan, he became greedy. He hoped to see even a little bit of difference from Du Meilan so that he could continue to hold on. He usually hid this emotion well, but perhaps because he drank alcohol today, the feelings broke through the shell of his heart. Throughout the night, Du Meilan took the wine he poured and helped him with the food with the chopsticks, but the care she gave him was no different from others. It was completely out of the concern of an elder to a junior. He began to wonder if she really had no feelings for him at all. If that was indeed the case, then if he continued to stay by her side, would it become a kind of vulgar mental harassment? Lu Shang replied under his comment section. Lu Shang replied to Dr. Wang, ¡°isn¡¯t Dr. Wang having dinner at the Pei family¡¯s house?¡± Dr. Wang replied to Lu Shang, ¡°yes, where are you spending the New Year?¡± Then, Lu Shang sent him a private message instead of replying to his WeChat Moments. [ Lu Shang: ¡°At my girlfriend¡¯s house.¡± ] He had sent this photo to no less than ten friends tonight. It was a photo of him having New Year¡¯s dinner with Nan Miaomiao¡¯s parents. Not only was he at his girlfriend¡¯s house, but he was also meeting her parents. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s mother liked him very much. She had been his fan ever since she started following the Legend of Wu Tian. Knowing that he was with his daughter, she was extremely supportive. If Lu Shang had known that there was such a shortcut, he wouldn¡¯t have taken so many detours. He would have started with his girlfriend¡¯s mother. They might even have children by now. Dr. Wang replied with a smiling emoji. Lu Shang felt that if he did not get back to the topic, he would lose this friend. Soon, a new reply popped up. [ Lu Shang: ¡°If you are in the Pei family, it would be easy. You can ask my master for help. It¡¯s all thanks to my master that I was able to be with Miaomiao.¡± ] Wang Yi put away his phone and looked at Su Ji, who was still competing with the plate of dumplings. ¡°Su Ji¡± ¡°Ms Su!¡± He placed his hand by his mouth and called out softly. Su Ji did not notice him, but Pei Huai¡¯s cold gaze swept over. There was always someone who wanted to disturb his wife from focusing on her meal. Wang Yi felt a chill down his spine, and his back broke out in cold sweat. However, when he thought of his happiness that was in danger, he took the risk and called out again. Fortunately, Su Ji heard him this time. She turned around and looked at him. There was still a dumpling in her left cheek. Because she could already smell the strong taste of pine mushrooms in his mouth, she did not want to swallow it. Seeing Wang Yi¡¯s pleading expression, Su Ji put down her chopsticks and stood up to leave her seat. Wang Yi followed closely behind. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on them and he retracted it. He picked up a dumpling with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. He chewed on it, and it was filled with steak and caviar. He raised his eyebrows and saw that his wife¡¯s luck was indeed extraordinary. Beside the sink in the bathroom, Su Ji leaned against the wall and rubbed her stomach. ¡°Dr. Wang, you mean you want to know if Madam Du is interested in you?¡± Wang Yi was stunned. He had been hinting in a roundabout way for a long time, but now that Su Ji had made it clear, his face immediately warmed up, and his ears turned red. He quickly glanced at the dining table. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Be straightforward. Yes or no?¡± Wang Yi pursed his lips for a long time. Please help me¡­¡± He would endure it for Madam Du. Su Ji was satisfied with his answer and leisurely looked back at the dining table. Her gaze swept past the few people in turn. Madam Du Meilan, her empress dowager, her scumbag father, and then Dr. Wang, who was standing beside her at the moment. A moment later, she mysteriously smiled. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Wang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up! Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111: Su Ji Kills Two Birds With One Stone (1) Chapter 1111: Su Ji Kills Two Birds With One Stone (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The two of them returned to the dining table one after another. Su Ji did not return to her seat directly. Instead, she went to the seat beside Wang Yi. Su Cunyi quickly pulled out the chair beside him. ¡°Sit here.¡± Su Ji glanced at him and sat down beside Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi stuffed a peeled lychee into her mouth. It was chilled and felt especially comfortable in her mouth. Xu Mingzhi stroked her daughter¡¯s chin lovingly. ¡°Mom,¡± Su Ji chewed on a lychee and asked vaguely, ¡°you know Dr. Wang, right?¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s fair cheeks were slightly red after drinking, especially the corners of her eyes. She looked especially young. Her hair was combed back with her fingers and fell to the side. She supported her chin with one hand and looked at Wang Yi lazily as her daughter spoke. ¡°Yes, why?¡± With that casual glance, the charm of a mature woman was simply bursting. But Wang Yi¡¯s attention was on Du Meilan. Du Meilan said in a casual tone, ¡°your mother has seen Wang Yi many times, of course she knows.¡± At this moment, no one knew what this black-bellied girl was up to, including Dr. Wang himself. Su Cunyi really wanted to find an opportunity to talk to his daughter, so he joined their conversation. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been paying attention to Dr. Wang when I was watching my daughter¡¯s variety show.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ji took a bite of the lychee seed and raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°What do you think of Dr. Wang?¡± Su Cunyi said impartially, ¡°Dr. Wang graduated from a prestigious university. He has a good family background, a good character, and is capable and responsible. If such a person can enter my company, it¡¯s definitely something that can only be met by luck, but I heard that he already has a very stable job. A formidable young man.¡± Wang Yi also nodded politely in response. ¡°You flatter me, Mr. Su.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Su Cunyi really admired him. Su Ji tapped her fingers on the table. ¡°How does he compare to Uncle Tong?¡± When Su Cunyi heard that person¡¯s name, he was furious and snorted. ¡°Dr. Wang is so much stronger than him!¡± Du Meilan curiously asked Xu Mingzhi, ¡°who is the Uncle Tong?¡± Xu Mingzhi was drunk and her memory was a little blurry. She tapped her forehead with her fingertips. ¡°Who was it again?¡± The next second, Su Ji¡¯s words sobered Xu Mingzhi up and caused the friendship between Wang Yi and Su Cunyi to fall apart! ¡°Since dad evaluated Dr. Wang to highly,¡± Su Ji smiled profoundly and said, ¡°I want to introduce Dr. Wang Yi to mom¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the dining table instantly fell silent. Xu Mingzhi: ¡°??¡± Wang Yi: Su Cunyi: All of them were shocked. Du Meilan paused slightly. Xu Mingzhi almost spat all the wine on Wang Yi¡¯s face. Wang Yi quickly handed her a tissue out of gentlemanly courtesy. Xu Mingzhi reached out to take it. Then, at the same time, she heard Madam Du¡¯s voice beside her. ¡°I have some tissues here¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi suddenly narrowed her eyes. Wang Yi was sure that Su Ji did not drink tonight, but why did she say that? He was asking Su Ji to help improve his relationship with Du Meilan, but did she get the wrong person? Just as he was thinking about it, his hand felt hot. He looked up and realized that Xu Mingzhi had reached out to take his tissue. Their hands had accidentally touched. Wang Yi quickly retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. However, he was still a step too slow. Before he could retract his hand, Xu Mingzhi grabbed it! Du Meilan¡¯s hand holding the tissue froze. The scene was once again silent! Then, Xu Mingzhi retracted her grip. Wang Yi¡¯s body was pulled forward by her, and their faces were instantly close to each other. If they were not separated by a table, he would probably have fallen on top of her. ¡°M-Miss Xu¡­¡± Wang Yi¡¯s entire body was stiff, his neck was bent backward, and he was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know where to look. Pei Huai, on the other hand, only needed one glance at Su Ji to know what his wife was thinking. His eyes were filled with interest, as if he was waiting to watch a show. Su Ji¡¯s move killed two birds with one stone. Other than Pei Huai, the other person who reacted was Xu Mingzhi, who suddenly acted abnormally. She smiled faintly and said in a seductive voice, ¡°thank you, Dr. Wang, for the tissue.¡± Su Cunyi looked at their hands that were ¡°tightly¡± clasped together¡­ Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112: Su Ji Killed Two Birds with One Stone (2) Chapter 1112: Su Ji Killed Two Birds with One Stone (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Jealousy was soaring! In his line of sight, Xu Mingzhi finished speaking and took away the few tissues in his hand that he had already sweated from. He released the force in his other hand and Wang Yi fell back into his chair. The heat was coming out of his shirt collar. Just as he was about to ask Su Ji what was going on, he turned around and saw Du Meilan sitting back in her chair. Her hand holding the tissue was slightly clenched. A thread suddenly connected in his mind. Looking at Su Ji¡¯s meaningful smile, he understood. The panic disappeared instantly. He sat upright and nodded at Xu Mingzhi. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Ms¡­¡± He paused for a moment and changed his address. ¡°Mingzhi.¡± Du Meilan and Su Cunyi¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. Later, when the New Year¡¯s bell rang at midnight, everyone else went to the balcony to watch the fireworks, but these middle-aged CEOs were still drinking. Su Cunyi and Wang Yi drank a bottle of Maotai. Su Cunyi was full of hostility. Wang Yi risked his life to drink with him. However, the two of them were unexpectedly good drinkers. There was no way to determine the winner. Du Meilan asked the housekeeper to serve a few more dishes with wine. Other than the few reactions that surprised her at the beginning, she did not have any other reactions. She was completely different from Su Cunyi. She spoke elegantly as usual and chatted with Xu Mingzhi about all kinds of topics with ease. Just like that, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner finally came to an end. The servants had prepared the masters¡¯ rooms. Xu Mingzhi still insisted on returning to the Xu family. Although they had already become in-laws, it was not very polite to spend the night at her daughter¡¯s in-laws¡¯ house. She was a person with a strong sense of boundaries. Su Cunyi finally remembered the ancestors in the trunk. No matter what, he had to return to the Su family. In the courtyard, the two of them were drunk as they waited for their secretaries to pick them up. The wind on New Year¡¯s Eve was particularly cold, and the smell of gunpowder lingered in the air. It didn¡¯t smell bad. Su Cunyi was wearing a gray woolen coat. His short hair was neat and tidy, and his beard was neatly trimmed. The collar of his shirt was clean, his shoes were clean, and his nails were equally clean. Back then, Xu Mingzhi had taken a fancy to him because of this. He was not a person who would pay special attention to these things, but the cleanliness and tidiness of his clothes were the same as his compliance with the rules and his self-restraint. It was a upbringing that had long been engraved into his bones. People were always attracted to people who were the complete opposite of themselves. Just like how the obedient girls in the same school would like bad boys, Xu Mingzhi, who was rebellious, was attracted by Su Cunyi, who was very patient. Although Su Cunyi was old-fashioned and had a poor ability to identify pretentious women, he did have his strengths. He had a temperament similar to a medieval aristocrat. He was emotionally stable, not anxious, and gave people a sense of security. No matter how big the company¡¯s problems were, he could always handle them calmly. Even if the Su family faced the same tragic situation as the Jiang family one day, they would never see any embarrassment from him. Xu Mingzhi always liked to tease him, saying that even if he had to beg on the streets one day, he would still be well-dressed and be the most gentlemanly beggar. However, it was also what Xu Mingzhi liked about him. The cold wind blew, and the collar of Su Cunyi¡¯s coat was lifted. He turned his head and glanced at Xu Mingzhi. After a while, he looked at her again. Xu Mingzhi was still wearing an autumn suit, which did not seem to have any ability to keep out the cold. However, she did not show any signs of cold. She stood stretched and had a lot of energy. Su Cunyi pinched the coat on his body and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself a few times. He thought of Dr. Wang tonight and finally swallowed his words. What replaced it was an arrogant question. ¡°When will Wei Wei arrive? Your assistant is not efficient.¡± Xu Mingzhi glanced at him and replied, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Su Cunyi: He thought about it and asked unwillingly, ¡°Dr. Wang, isn¡¯t going to send you off?¡± Xu Mingzhi hissed. ¡°Su Cunyi, are you looking for a beating?!¡± Su Cunyi: His mouth was still the same. He deserved not having a wife. A few minutes later, Su Cunyi¡¯s car arrived first. When he got into the car, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s phone rang. It was Wei Wei. As if to prove that her assistant was quite efficient, she deliberately picked up the phone before Su Cunyi¡¯s car left and even turned on the speaker. Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113: Su Ji Killed Two Birds with One Stone (3) Chapter 1113: Su Ji Killed Two Birds with One Stone (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hello?¡± She asked, ¡°you¡¯re here?¡± However, Wei Wei was panting on the other end of the phone. She replied in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Director Xu! I was rear-ended! I¡¯ll go over after I¡¯m done. Can you wait for me?¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched as he glanced at Su Cunyi. Su Cunyi didn¡¯t close the car door, so he heard everything. ¡°Send you back?¡± He asked. Xu Mingzhi pinched her phone and walked over. Su Cunyi scooted. Then, the next second, Xu Mingzhi kicked the car door with a bang. ¡°If Wei Wei can¡¯t come, there¡¯s still Old Wang. Besides, even if I take a taxi myself, I won¡¯t take your car!¡± The driver was so frightened that he shivered. He stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove away. Xu Mingzhi was a person who cared about his face, especially in front of Su Cunyi. As soon as the car drove away, she called Wang Zhicheng. She didn¡¯t notice that Su Cunyi¡¯s car had actually stopped at the intersection. ¡°Old Wang, are you asleep? Did you drink tonight?¡± ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t drink it, but¡­¡± Wang Zhicheng stammered over the phone. ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯m on vacation today and I¡¯m in my hometown now¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi pressed her temples and remembered. She had indeed given Wang Zhicheng a day off today, and her old friend had only given him one day off this year. ¡°Madam, where are you now? I can drive back in about three hours!¡± Wang Zhicheng¡¯s loyalty was evident. Xu Mingzhi felt warm inside. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll get Wei Wei to pick me up.¡± Wang Zhicheng said, ¡°oh.¡± After hanging up, Xu Mingzhi searched for a taxi app. The man¡¯s cold voice came from the side. ¡°Wei Wei can¡¯t come, right? Who else is there?¡± Her lie was exposed. Xu Mingzhi paused for a moment and subconsciously frowned. She looked in that direction, but then her expression froze. The car that had clearly driven away just now had reversed back to its original spot. Su Cunyi rolled down the car window. ¡°There¡¯s no way to get a taxi in this villa area. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today.¡± He said, ¡°get in the car.¡± In front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the room, Su Ji watched as Madam Xu got into Su Cunyi¡¯s car before she raised her eyebrows in satisfaction. She replied to Pei Huai on WeChat, who was picking up things in the study. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dad sent my mom back.¡± Just after the dinner, Shen Mu came over to deliver something to Pei Huai. He did not know what treasure it was, but he heard that it was quite difficult to buy. At this moment, Pei Huai was inspecting the goods in the study. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Ji retracted her gaze. In the dining room, she saw Wang Yi, who had yet to leave, asking the servant where Madam Du was. After Du Meilan finished giving instructions on the aftermath, she asked the butler to find her stomach medicine and send it to her room. The butler did not notice anything unusual about Madam the entire night. Now that she said that she had a stomach ache, he was very anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for it immediately.¡± Thinking that Madam¡¯s stomach might be hurting because she drank too much, she asked, ¡°do you want to make some bird¡¯s nest porridge for you first?¡± Du Meilan didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She smiled lightly. ¡°Just look for the medicine.¡± ¡°Yes¡± After the housekeeper left, Du Meilan turned around and bumped into a person who was standing at the refrigerator and looking at her from a distance of about five meters. His eyes were floating and his expression was difficult to understand. ¡°Wang Yi?¡± His figure was in the back of the light. Du Meilan tilted her head slightly and spoke uncertainly. ¡°Actually,¡± Wang Yi lowered his head and looked up a few seconds later. ¡°Su Ji was just joking.¡± He spoke without any context. Du Meilan could only confirm that it was him through his voice. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She walked towards him. When the distance between the two of them shortened to about three meters, Wang Yi spoke again. ¡°I am waiting for someone.¡± Du Meilan stopped. Wang Yi said, ¡°but it¡¯s not Madam Xu¡­¡± He had wanted to say more under the influence of alcohol, but when Du Meilan called him just now, that damn alcohol had already disappeared. He clenched his jaw, and then just as Du Meilan was about to walk towards him again, he turned around and ran away. He fled in panic. Du Meilan stopped in her tracks and stood still. Until the butler returned with the stomach medicine and water. ¡°Madam, I have the medicine.¡± Du Meilan suddenly came back to her senses. She turned to look at the housekeeper, who was stunned for a moment before handing her a glass of water. ¡°Madam, the water temperature is just right. Take two tablets at a time.¡± Du Meilan looked at the medicine. She didn¡¯t know why, but her stomach pain seemed to have suddenly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m okay now,¡± she said. The housekeeper: ¡°?¡± Du Meilan smiled. ¡°Did you say that there¡¯s bird¡¯s nest porridge? Please send it to my room.¡± The butler replied, ¡°ah¡± He did not know if it was his imagination, but in that short amount of time, the Madam¡¯s complexion had gotten better? Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114: The First Two Buckets of Gold for the New Year! (1) Chapter 1114: The First Two Buckets of Gold for the New Year! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji met Wang Yi, who had left in a hurry. ¡°Dr. Wang¡­¡± As soon as she spoke, she froze. Wang Yi didn¡¯t stop and passed by her. Su Ji recalled what she had just seen. Dr. Wang¡¯s face¡­ She had never seen such a red face before. If one were to say that it was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt, it would have to be the kind of monkey¡¯s butt that had been beaten a hundred times. Su Ji was suddenly a little worried about Madam Du. Then, she bumped into the butler and stopped him to ask about Madam Du. The butler placed a bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge on the tray. He looked relaxed. ¡°Third Young Mistress, don¡¯t worry. Madam has already returned to her room to rest. She even asked me to bring a bowl of porridge over.¡± It sounded like nothing had happened. Su Ji let out a long ¡°oh¡±. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Mu came out of the study with a smile. After completing his mission, his face was filled with happiness. He closed the door and bumped into Su Ji, who was about to knock on the door. He paused for a moment. ¡°Happy New Year¡¯s Eve¡­ah, no, it should be Happy New Year now!¡± ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Su Ji lifted her chin toward the study. ¡°What¡¯s so mysterious?¡± Shen Mu deliberately kept her in suspense. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look.¡± Su Ji: She looked at him in silence for a few seconds before walking inside. Shen Mu closed the door. The item was placed on the desk. Pei Huai stood in front of the desk with his back to her. Su Ji first saw the scattered samples on a few pieces of white paper next to him. They were left behind when Pei Huai inspected the goods. Seeing the bright red flowers blooming on the white paper, Su Ji, who seemed to have guessed what the treasure was, quickened her pace. Pei Huai turned around, smiled and make way for his wife. Su Ji walked up and saw the exquisite wooden box that held the main object. Inside the wooden box was a flat white marble plate. In fact, just the color of the plate was enough to make it a treasure that Shen Mu had sent over tonight. But in fact, it was just a vessel used to store real treasures. Su Ji propped her hand on the edge of the table and looked at the item up close. As the founder of the Huajin Script Style, of course, she knew. The layer of vermilion mud that was neatly pressed into the disc was precisely the top luxury item in the calligraphy world¡­ Dragon Spring Ink! The fire left a mark, but it was not wet by water. The royal family¡¯s tribute, for this kind of quality, one tael was at least five figures. This price was not much to her husband, but the important thing was that it would take six years to make a normal set. Don¡¯t ask how Su Ji knew. Pei Huai leaned against his desk and stroked the corner of his lips as he looked at his wife¡¯s bright eyes. ¡°My wife knows her stuff.¡± Su Ji looked at Pei Huai. She became even more curious. First, he used the couplet to practice, and now, he used the high quality Longquan ink. What exactly¡­was he planning? Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved profoundly. Before that day really came, he would not reveal anything to her. The people of the country had been looking forward to the new year for a few months. After a few days of excitement, the holiday was about to end. The office workers took advantage of the last few days to visit and travel. As for the artistes, the first thing most of them did before returning to work was to lose weight! Su Ji scrolled through her WeChat Moments, and all of them were asking for a godly diet recipe that didn¡¯t require dieting or exercise. This was a good idea. She used one night¡¯s time and came up with a prescription. At the beginning of the new year, Su Ji earned her first bucket of gold. On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Su Ji and Jiang Chu had arranged to meet. They lived in the villa area, so it was actually very easy to meet. However, Jiang Chu knew that he was not welcomed in the Pei family. He was also afraid that seeing the Pei family¡¯s house would be too much of a shock, so he arranged to meet Su Ji at the community park. At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the park was the peak time for single old men and old ladies to meet and greet each other. Happy New Year, Old Madam Si.¡± ¡°Old Master Dong is still as strong as ever.¡± Su Ji arrived a little early and joined a Go group. She won two hundred yuan from an old man. Old Master was furious. Especially when he heard the surrounding old ladies whispering to each other, praising the little girl for being beautiful and smart. Losing money was a small matter, but losing face was a big deal. Su Ji sat opposite him casually, playing with a few black pieces that he had just eaten. That fearless look was even more infuriating. The old man was evil. He wanted to go back on his word after losing and refused to let Su Ji go. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and warned in a low and cold voice, ¡°perhaps you don¡¯t know¡­who is my direct superior.¡± Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115: The First Two Buckets of Gold in the New Year (2) Chapter 1115: The First Two Buckets of Gold in the New Year (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji threw a black piece into the air and caught it. When she did not respond, the old man¡¯s mouth twitched. He could only answer his own question. ¡°Officer Wang from the East 10th District¡­have you heard of him?¡± Su Ji glanced at him indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± The old man snorted. ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard of him, then¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s my neighbor,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The old man¡¯s expression froze. ¡°???¡± She also lived in the East 10th District, where the King of the Building was located? Wait a minute! The old man¡¯s expression changed again, as if he had thought of something more serious. He placed his hand on the table and asked, ¡°w-what¡¯s your surname?¡± The Wang¡¯s only had one neighbor. If this little girl said that she was Wang¡¯s neighbor, then she¡­ Su Ji twirled the chess piece with her fingertips. ¡°Su?¡± The old man was obviously surprised by this answer. But then, Su Ji pointed at her stomach. ¡°But his surname is Pei.¡± The old master: She was actually the daughter-in-law of the Pei family¡­ The Pei family was definitely at the top of the pyramid for the rich and powerful people living in this villa area. Pei Qingshen walked around the community park. Su Ji frowned. Seeing that the old man¡¯s face had suddenly turned ashen, she was a little worried that he would suddenly fall ill and blackmail him again. After thinking about it, she threw the chess piece into the chess basket. ¡°Can I go now?¡± The old man stared at her for a long time. His expression was reluctant. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word that was completely out of tune with his expression. ¡°Take care.¡± Su Ji: She put the two hundred yuan in her pocket and left. Just as she took two steps, a group of old ladies passed by her and looked in one direction. ¡°Look, look, whose young master is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him before!¡± ¡°Do you want to ask around? Our matchmaking corner just happens to be lacking men!¡± ¡°He looks like a celebrity. What¡¯s the name of that phrase recently¡­fresh meat! I think it¡¯s suitable to introduce him to Old Mrs. Tian¡¯s granddaughter. That little girl likes handsome men!¡± Su Ji looked over. She saw a handsome man in a gender-neutral outfit. The handsome man had a slender figure. Although he was a little thin, his body proportions were excellent. He was dressed fashionably, with a platinum Saturn pendant hanging around his neck. His short hair was refreshing, and he was so beautiful that it was difficult to tell whether he was male or female. He was carrying his favorite Kelly bag in his hand, but the feeling of carrying it was completely different from before. In the past, it was very coquettish when he carried it on his arm, but now it was very casual, as if¡­he was helping his girlfriend. Su Ji waved at the man, and Jiang Chu looked over. Then, his eyes lit up and he ran towards her like a big dog. If Jiang Suiheng knew that not only had the Jiang family been acquired by the Pei family, but even the only descendant of the Jiang family had been tamed by Mrs. Pei, he would probably vomit blood in anger. The group of old ladies followed his gaze and looked at Su Ji. ¡°Aiya, I think he already has a wife.¡± ¡°His wife is also pregnant.¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed beautiful. She¡¯s much prettier than the Tian family¡¯s granddaughter. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t started introducing them.¡± ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡± Jiang Chu had a bright smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I took some time to change.¡± The ¡°some time¡± he mentioned was about two hours. That was why he woke up earlier than Su Ji, but later on, he was late because he wanted to pick out the clothes to wear. Last time, he promised to wear a man¡¯s outfit for Su Ji. Then, he realized today that men¡¯s clothing was even more difficult to match than women¡¯s clothing. It really took a lot of thought to wear something stylish. His father always casually picked a suit that didn¡¯t look like a suit. At most, it was a loincloth. Su Ji found an empty bench and brought him over to sit. Su Ji was about to sit down when Jiang Chu suddenly pulled her up. ¡°What?¡± Su Ji asked. Jiang Chu opened his bag and took out a big, soft cotton cushion. He placed it under her and said, ¡°okay, you can sit now.¡± Su Ji glanced at the cushion and sat on it. Jiang Chu could fit a cushion in his bag. He sat on the cold bench next to her, but there was a happy smile on his face. The two of them chatted for a while. Su Ji learned that Ms. Lan did not cause trouble for Jiang Chu after the live broadcast of Tonight¡¯s Warmth ended. The day before yesterday, Jiang Chu went to the TV station to settle the bill and bumped into her. She glared at him and turned around to return to the office. Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116: The First Two Buckets of Gold in the New Year (3) Chapter 1116: The First Two Buckets of Gold in the New Year (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, this was the best result that Jiang Chu could foresee. On the day that the live broadcast ended, Ms. Lan was furious. She wanted to cut Jiang Chu into pieces and use all her connections to ban him forever. Because of Jiang Chu, she didn¡¯t even have a good New Year. However, she stayed at home for the next few days and watched the show that day several times. After reading the feedback from the netizens, she slowly calmed down. She didn¡¯t say it, but in her heart¡­she admired Jiang Chu¡¯s courage. Although being played by a young man really annoyed her, she had to admit that her episode was a success, and Jiang Chu had fulfilled his promise and given her the explosive content she wanted. Jiang Chu wasn¡¯t banned, and he even received a new interview invitation, specifically asking him to talk about his strange experience of dressing up as a woman. He had money to pay off his father¡¯s bank debt. And what made him the happiest was¡­his relationship with Su Ji had returned to normal. Every time he thought of this, he would wake up from his dreams with a smile. That was why life was so short. He could do whatever he wanted. There was no need to be so conflicted. Sometimes, you felt that you had reached the end, but when you gritted your teeth and took another step forward, you would find that there was a silver lining. Jiang Chu asked about Su Ji¡¯s diet. Now, all kinds of videos of netizens trying Su Ji¡¯s diet and losing N pounds in five days were trending all over the internet. It was a complete mess. Relying on word of mouth, there was also an endless stream of customers who bought weight loss and body care products from Su Ji. Su Ji briefly told him about the things to take note of when using her weight-loss method. Then, she looked at him and suddenly remembered something else. The popularity of the Almighty¡¯s diet had yet to die down, but Su Ji had already started researching her second bucket of gold for the new year. She had agreed to become the official author of the series. She had just received an email from Zong Muticha last night. This person had always remembered Su Ji¡¯s words. He had been waiting for the stars and the moon until the fourth day of the lunar month. He could not sit still anymore and said that he wanted to talk to her about signing the contract. When he flew to the country, Su Ji would decide the time and place. Su Ji agreed. Then, Zong Muticha asked Su Ji to leave her manager¡¯s phone number so that he could contact her for a meeting time. However, Su Ji did not give it to him. Zong Muticha gave her his phone number. Su Ji did not give him Pei Xi¡¯s phone number because she did not want Pei Xi to know about her novel yet. It was too troublesome to explain. ¡°You¡­¡± She looked at Jiang Chu and asked, ¡°did you say that you could speak T-language?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Chu replied. In the past, he always travelled to T Country. There was an OG in the cross-dressing industry there, and his idols were all there. Not only that, he also liked to watch their TV dramas. His understanding of T Country entertainment industry was no less than that of the domestic entertainment industry. As he understood more, he naturally learned T-language. Su Ji nodded. She had communicated with Zong Muticha in Golden Town before. That person¡¯s foreign language was rather terrible, with a strong T accent. She had only learned foreign languages recently. Previously, she could barely communicate with him because she was a genius. Later on, she had been using the translation software that came with her laptop to communicate through email. This time, they were meeting to discuss the signing fee. Su Ji felt that she had to find someone who spoke good T language to bring along. Otherwise, she would have suffered a huge loss if she made a mistake. ¡°Do me a favor?¡± Su Ji suddenly suggested. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Chu agreed without hesitation. ¡°Just tell me what you need!¡± Su Ji waved her phone and asked Jiang Chu to call Zong Muticha for her. The rest could wait until the time was set. Coincidentally, she needed a manager, and Jiang Chu could take over. Jiang Chu agreed again. He was a great liar, not to mention that he was just pretending to be Su Ji¡¯s manager. ¡°Send me his phone number. I¡¯ll call him when I get back.¡± He did not even ask Su Ji why he was working with someone in T Country. He would just do as she said. Su Ji pushed his phone number to him, and he saved it in his phone. When he was about to write down his name, he paused for a moment and then remembered to ask Su Ji, ¡°who is this person? How should I address you?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°a manager of a T drama called¡­Zong Muticha.¡± ¡°Zong Muticha¡­¡± Jiang Chu typed four words in the name tab, and the input method automatically matched the name. Looking at the four words, Jiang Chu suddenly blinked. She seemed to have seen this name somewhere before¡­ After a few seconds of shock, his eyes widened. He looked up at Su Ji. ¡°You said this person is a manager?¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chu was so excited that he was about to stomp his feet. ¡°Then the drama he¡¯s in charge of¡­is ¡®The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡¯?¡± Su Ji nodded again. ¡°You know him too?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chu choked. ¡°Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know him?¡± Ever since he returned from Golden Town, Zong Muticha was no longer the same person. With the rising popularity of ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me¡±, he was now the most popular manager in T Country. Even in China, he was very famous! Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117: Who Was Dreaming? (1) Chapter 1117: Who Was Dreaming? (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji did not pay much attention to this. However, Zong Muticha was different now. It could be said that he was now the hottest manager in T Country. Especially when it came to international cooperation, if they wanted to hire the actors who had recently become popular, such as Kim and Poy, they had to build a good relationship with him first. He was at least ten times more arrogant than before. However, Su Ji did not notice it because Zong Muticha¡¯s attitude towards her did not change at all. Or rather, it was his attitude toward the author of the fan fiction novel. He was even more respectful than before. Zong Muticha knew that the only reason he had the influence and authority he had today was because of the novel! Countless screenwriters in China had approached him with powerful persuaders and offered him hotels and plane tickets. They wanted to invite him over, but he had yet to make a decision. However, as long as the author was ready¡­ he would even fly over at his own expense that night! Jiang Chu was a little nervous even though he knew he was going to call Zong Muticha. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and prepare for it.¡± He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll report the progress on WeChat.¡± Su Ji had no objections. It just so happened that Pei Huai said that someone would come to the old mansion in the morning, and he had confirmed the time with her last night. After Jiang Chu left, Su Ji looked at the time. It was already a little late. ¡°Look over there! He¡¯s even better than that young man just now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happenig today??¡± It was that familiar voice again. Although the old ladies were dressed luxuriously, their eyes were filled with enthusiasm for matchmaking. They passed by Su Ji again, this time running in the opposite direction. Su Ji could not control her curiosity. She subconsciously looked over again, and then¡­ Although he had put on a mask to keep a low profile, Su Ji recognized him at a glance because it was her husband this time. Su Ji was only five minutes late when Pei Huai came looking for her. He did not even want to wait for five minutes, especially when he remembered that his wife was meeting Jiang Chu today. Even though Su Ji¡¯s martial arts were peerless, in Pei Huai¡¯s mind, everyone in this world was a big bad wolf except him. He was tall and eye-catching. He wore a light gray knitted sweater. As he heard that his grandfather was very high-profile in the community park, and he had caused a sensation by performing a sword dance here previously, he wore a black mask this time. The hair on his forehead hung down, and he looked younger than usual. The old ladies hadn¡¯t decided who they should send to strike up a conversation with, and they were all thinking about it. When they saw Jiang Chu, they wanted to record him into their matchmaking system immediately, but now that they saw Pei Huai, they looked at each other and didn¡¯t take any action. Did they think that Pei Huai was not as popular as Jiang Chu? On the contrary. He was obviously better, and it could be said that he was too good. Therefore, they did not want to enter him into the system, but secretly saved it for their own family. However, Pei Huai¡¯s cold gaze directly passed them and patrolled the park. When he saw Su Ji, his light-colored eyes that looked cold suddenly became warm. Because of their previous mistakes, the old ladies immediately felt that there was something wrong with this expression. They looked in the direction he was walking in and then looked at him¡­he actually walked up to the pregnant girl from earlier! ¡°Could it be that they just know each other???¡± Even if they only knew each other, it was already very impressive for this young lady to have connections with two hidden treasures in the community, but. Pei Huai walked up to Su Ji in front of them, pulled down his mask, and spoke to her with his eyes lowered. He had one hand in his pants pocket and the other around the back of her neck. His calloused fingers rubbed the fine hair on the back of her neck. One could see the affection that could not be hidden from the side of his face, and one could smell the love from thousands of miles away! They were not as simple as ordinary friends! After a moment of warmth, the man held his wife¡¯s hand, pulled his mask back, and led her back. The old ladies were left with disappointed and confused expressions! Perhaps, the person they should be hitting on was not the handsome guy, but the pregnant girl! She seemed to have a lot of blue chip stocks! On Jiang Chu¡¯s side, he returned home, took out his phone, placed his bag on the coffee table, and sat down on the sofa. He stared at his phone for a while before dialing the number that he just saved. Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118: Who Was Dreaming? (2) Chapter 1118: Who Was Dreaming? (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The first time, it didn¡¯t go through. That manager was indeed very busy. Jiang Chu called again patiently. This time, it rang for more than ten seconds before someone picked up impatiently. The voice on the other end was noisy. ¡°Who are you? How did you know my phone number?¡± She was speaking in T-language. Jiang Chu paused for a moment before replying, ¡°ah, hello. I¡¯m Su Ji¡¯s manager. My surname is Jiang!¡± ¡°Who is it? Whose manager are you?¡± The other side roared again. Jiang Chu was already a little irritated, but he still maintained his politeness and introduced himself formally since he was helping his senior. Zong Muticha said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask who you are. I asked whose manager you are!¡± Jiang Chu: How could a f * cking person be so arrogant once they are famous? To think that he had once thought of going to T Country to develop his career, and the best artist management company was where Zong Muticha worked. If he had really gone there, he might have really become his manager. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t. Jiang Chu took a deep breath. Then, without taking a breath, he told him all the works that Su Ji had filmed and the awards that she had won. He didn¡¯t prepare in advance, but he could recite them backwards. After his introduction, Zong Muticha finally realized who Su Ji was. Jiang Chu thought that the communication could finally proceed smoothly, but in the next second, an arrogant sneer came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Why? Does she want to work with me too?¡± Thinking of what happened in Golden Town, Zong Muticha¡¯s expression became extremely sarcastic. ¡°Help me pass on two words to her, ¡°dream on!¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Jiang Chu put down his phone and squinted at the screen. Half a minute later, he furiously sent four 60-second long voice messages to his senior! At the same time, Zong Muticha hung up the phone with Jiang Chu and remembered the biggest thing on his mind. After thinking about it, he took out his phone and email and started writing! When Su Ji and Pei Huai returned to the Pei residence, the butler said that he was already waiting in the study. She didn¡¯t know who it was, but she saw a row of shoes neatly arranged at the entrance. They were all of the same style, but they were of different sizes. The leather looked very smooth and clean, and the gilded brand on the tongue was printed with a line of small English words. VATAS was the top international luxury brand for custom-made wedding dresses. It was very difficult to get an appointment with them. However, Su Ji clearly did not recognize it. When she reached the door, she said that she suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom. Pei Huai looked at the time and laughed. He went to the study room first and asked her to go later. Su Ji understood his expression and gave him the middle finger. Pregnant women would go to the bathroom more often than ordinary people. If he had a problem, then he should not have gotten her pregnant. She saw Jiang Chu and Zong Muticha¡¯s messages in the bathroom. Zong Muticha¡¯s email needed to be translated, so she listened to Jiang Chu¡¯s voice message first. After listening to the first paragraph, he understood what had happened. Su Ji closed WeChat expressionlessly and switched back to his email. She forgot to tell Jiang Chu that Zong Muticha didn¡¯t know that she was the one wrote the novel. Alright, it was her fault this time. The content of Zong Muticha¡¯s email was very simple. He asked her to give him her manager¡¯s phone number, saying that he really couldn¡¯t wait. Su Ji agreed this time. Anyway, she had a manager. She directly sent him Jiang Chu¡¯s phone number. Zong Muticha, who was socializing with the investors at the bar, received a notification on his phone. He picked it up and glanced at it. With just one glance, he stood up from the sofa, giving the surrounding investors a fright. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can it be more important than the people sitting here?¡± Zong Muticha glanced at the circle of rich men on the sofa. All of them combined couldn¡¯t be compared to the almight deal that was about to go through! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something urgent to attend to. Please excuse me,¡± Zong Muticha apologized politely and left the booth with his assistant. Zong Muticha looked for a quiet place and glanced at his assistant. He swallowed nervously and dialed a number. Jiang Chu¡¯s good mood was ruined by that phone call. He actually dared to say that Su Ji was dreaming? Bastard! The servant came over with a fruit platter. ¡°Young Master, have some fruit.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chu¡¯s expression was dark and his voice was serious. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± The servant let out an ¡°ah¡±. Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119: Who Was Dreaming? (3) Chapter 1119: Who Was Dreaming? (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, the phone Jiang Chu had left on the sofa rang. Jiang Chu picked it up. This time, the voice on the other end of the phone was very gentle and polite. ¡°Excuse me, are you the Almighty¡¯s manager? I¡¯m the manager from KSI, who has been in contact with the Almighty. My name is¡­¡± Jiang Chu raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, ¡°Zong Muticha?¡± As soon as Jiang Chu spoke, the words on the other end came to a halt. Both of them felt that the other party¡¯s voice was familiar. ¡°Su Ji¡¯s manager? You again?¡± Zong Muticha was stunned. Both sides fell silent. A second later, Zong Muticha reacted. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said quickly. ¡°I dialed the wrong number.¡± Hearing the toot sound after the call ended, Jiang Chu pulled out his phone and tapped on the armrest of the sofa with a mysterious expression. The servant was about to remove the fruit platter when he suddenly bent over and took out a cherry from it. The servant stopped what she was doing and looked at her young master with a strange expression. Didn¡¯t he just say that he had no appetite? On the other side, Zong Muticha hung up and quickly found the email that the Almighty had just replied to. The assistant beside him stuttered, ¡°what did the Almighty¡¯s manager say?¡± The assistant had been waiting nervously at the side, but he did not expect the phone call to end so quickly. Everyone who worked for Muticha knew how important signing a contract with the Almighty was to their company. ¡°It¡¯s not the Almighty¡¯s manager. I dialed the wrong number.¡± Zong Muticha shook his head and memorized the number on the email. He switched back to the call interface and was about to enter it manually when he subconsciously glanced at the call history. Then, he tightened his grip. His pupils constricted! He thought that his phone had malfunctioned. He had clearly dialed the number in the email, but for some reason, it had jumped back to Su Ji¡¯s manager. However, he looked at the contact number at the top of the address book, the international precedence, and the string of numbers behind it¡­and the number he had gotten from the Almighty with great difficulty¡­not a single number was off! He suddenly slapped his own face for a while, and the assistant beside him was scared silly. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Zong Muticha felt that he must have drunk too much. However, after he forced himself to sober up and lowered his head to look at the two numbers¡­ It was still exactly the same! Therefore, he did not call the wrong number. Su Ji¡¯s manager He was the manager of the author who wrote the fan fiction novel. This also meant that¡­ Zong Muticha quickly recalled what had happened just now and why Su Ji¡¯s manager had suddenly called him. The expression on his face changed unpredictably in an instant. In the end, it stopped at an expression as if he had seen a ghost! His mouth was agape and his eyes were dull. The ridiculous possibility kept spinning in his mind. Meanwhile, the assistant was completely dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what was happening and was extremely anxious. He waved his hand in front of Zong Muticha¡¯s eyes. The people of T Country generally believed in ghosts and gods. When the assistant saw his expression, his hair stood on end. He even suspected that he had been possessed! However, at this moment, Zong Muticha¡¯s unfocused eyes focused again. Without thinking, he picked up his phone and dialed again! The first time, he couldn¡¯t get through. The second time, no one picked up. Zong Muticha called for the third time without changing his expression. This time, someone finally picked up when the call almost ended. Jiang Chu sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He had a huge cherry in his mouth as he mumbled, ¡°why are you calling again?¡± Zong Muticha smiled awkwardly. ¡°Excuse me¡­are you really Su Ji¡¯s manager?¡± Jiang Chu bit the cherry and replied calmly, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Then may I ask again¡­¡± Zong Muticha gulped. ¡°Other than Su Ji¡­do you have any other artistes under you?¡± Jiang Chu replied, ¡°of course not. Not everyone can make me their manager, okay?¡± Zong Muticha: After being suffocated for three whole seconds, he once again confirmed that conjecture! It was really her¡­ Zong Muticha gritted his teeth and suddenly slapped the table beside him. ¡°Mr. Jiang, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s quickly discuss the details of the contract. When can she see me?¡± But this time, Jiang Chu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. His voice was as casual as ever. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We need to think about this again.¡± Zong Muticha almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°What is there to think about?!¡± ¡°After all, you just said that my artiste was dreaming¡­¡± Jiang Chu was getting more and more familiar with his role as Su Ji¡¯s identity as his manager. He smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already passed it on to her ¡± Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120: Master Pei: I Know All of Her Other Identities (1) Chapter 1120: Master Pei: I Know All of Her Other Identities (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What?¡± Zong Muticha was stunned, and his mind buzzed. He then remembered what he had just said, and his heart was in his throat! Just as he was about to fly into a rage out of humiliation, he suddenly remembered his current status and immediately deflated like a balloon. His face was filled with a fawning smile. ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. On behalf of our company, I solemnly promise you that our company is very sincere in proposing to sign a contract with Su J¡­¡± The servant saw that her young master had just said that he did not want to eat the fruits, but now half of the plate had been gone. She thought about it and quickly went to get another plate. This was how the masters¡¯ thought process went. It was normal for them to change their minds, especially the young master! Jiang Chu crossed his long legs and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°In that case, your company is very sincere in cooperating, but you¡­you don¡¯t have much sincerity. Can I interpret it that way?¡± In terms of nitpicking, he was an expert. ¡°Of course not!¡± Zong Muticha couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly, but he immediately laughed to cover up his embarrassment. He really wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke. ¡°I was too careless just now. Please forgive me for my mistakes. Please help me explain to the Almighty¡­¡± He would never have thought that Su Ji was actually the author! No matter what, he had to get this contract. He was able to show off in the company because he was determined to sign the Almighty. Now that he had offended all of them, if he could not take them down¡­ Zong Muticha looked calm on the surface, but his heart was already filled with tears! If he had known that it was Su Ji, he definitely would not have¡­ He wouldn¡¯t sign a contract with her? NO! He definitely wouldn¡¯t provoke her! From the very beginning, he had treated her like an ancestor, so how could there be so much trouble now? Zong Muticha said all the good things he could, and no matter how hard Jiang Chu tried to make things difficult for him, he would just welcome him with a smile. He didn¡¯t dare to show any temper. Jiang Chu¡¯s hand trembled as he spoke. What exactly did Su Ji have against Zong Muticha? He was actually so submissive. Jiang Chu might not have had the time to ask Su Ji about other things, but he knew that if it weren¡¯t for Su Ji, Zong Muticha would have tolerated his attitude! Jiang Chu knew his limits. He felt that Zong Muticha¡¯s mentality had almost collapsed and was about to reach his limit. He stopped while he was ahead and made an appointment with him according to Su Ji¡¯s instructions. Zong Muticha was extremely grateful for the perfect timing. To avoid any more trouble, he said that he would be able to reach China tomorrow afternoon and promised that he would apply for a better contract for Su Ji than before. ¡°Alright, I wish you a pleasant trip.¡± Jiang Chu hung up the phone and smiled as he reported to his senior. By the time Su Ji received his message, he had already met up with the people from VATAS. In the study room, she sat on the sofa with Pei Huai beside her. Opposite her was a VATAS employee in a neat uniform with a dignified and respectful expression. On the crystal coffee table between them, there were a few stacks of sample clips with white diamond covers. At this moment, they were all spread out there. There were about a hundred wedding dress styles added together. In fact, Su Ji thought that all the models were fine, but at this moment, the staff members sitting opposite them were all sitting upright and their expressions were very serious. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. It¡¯s our fault for not preparing well. We¡¯ll get the headquarters to send over more styles now¡­¡± The lady who spoke was about to cry. Even she had begun to take pity on the woman, but the man beside her was completely indifferent. Hiss. So cold. Just now, the VATAS staff confidently presented the white wedding gowns, but without exception, they were all rejected by Pei Huai. Pei Huai¡¯s expression had also changed from being polite at the start to being cold and gloomy now. On the other hand, the VATAS employees were almost killed by his aura alone. While waiting for the design from the headquarters, Su Ji changed her sitting position and leaned back. Pei Huai noticed it and placed his hand on her forehead. ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡± Ah.¡± Su Ji shook her head.¡± No.¡± The staff member opposite him was crying internally. They should be the ones tired! In the afternoon, the butler knocked on the door and reminded him that lunch was ready. Pei Huai glanced at Su Ji before letting the VATAS staff go back first. Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121: Master Pei: I Know All Her Identities (2) Chapter 1121: Master Pei: I Know All Her Identities (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Later on, the style of the gown sent from the headquarters still did not catch his eye. When the staff members came, they were full of vigor. When they left, they were dejected, as if they had fallen into the lowest point of their lives. Su Ji got up, tilted her head, and looked at Pei Huai. ¡°Actually, I quite like thes gown just now. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Pei Huai hugged her waist and pulled her closer to him. Su Ji nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Huai asked again, ¡°then, which one do you like the most?¡± Su Ji: She couldn¡¯t answer. Pei Huai raised his eyes and looked at her. Su Ji narrowed her eyes and pushed his face away. ¡°Sometimes, people don¡¯t have to be too smart.¡± Pei Huai laughed softly and leaned his head on her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll only marry me once, and I won¡¯t let you marry anyone else. I want to give you the best wedding and find a dress that you really like¡± Su Ji tightened her grip on his shirt. The next day, Pei Huai officially ended his holiday and went to the company to resume work. In order to better prepare for labor, Su Ji would temporarily live with Pei Huai in the old mansion starting from the new year. This was also the result of Du Meilan and her friend¡¯s discussion on New Year¡¯s Eve. Xiao Tong, Xiao Lingxian, and Aunt Gong had also returned. Aunt Gong was still in charge of Third Young Mistress¡¯ daily life. Pei Huai came back from the office at four in the afternoon. Shen Mu followed, which meant that he still had work to do. He first followed his CEO to the study. A few minutes later, the butler brought in tea. ¡°Boss,¡± Shen Mu finished packing and sending a few emails, and his work came to an end. He let out a sigh of relief, closed his laptop, and looked at the man who was working seriously behind the desk. ¡°Let me help you buy the things you want to buy later. You can also take this time to rest.¡± The cooperation with Mr. Henry was already on the right track. During the new year, the first round of the project was starting to bear fruit. The prospects were so good that countless economics experts in the industry were speechless. But at the same time, their CEO had also become busier. Pei Huai had a pair of thin-rimmed glasses on his tall nose bridge. He looked like a cultured scum as he looked at the screen and planned his strategy. ¡°I¡¯ll go myself,¡± he said calmly. His eyes were still on the data on the screen, and the pen between his fingers would occasionally turn. Shen Mu didn¡¯t dare to say anything else after his suggestion was rejected. The butler poured the tea and was about to leave after removing the tea tray. Pei Huai seemed to have thought of something and looked up at him. ¡°I might not be able to come back for dinner later. Let my wife eat first.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± The butler raised his head and his eyes suddenly darted a glance. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He was about to leave when Pei Huai stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The butler paused. Shen Mu felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, so he looked over. Pei Huai took off his glasses and threw them to the side. His long and sharp eyes seemed to be able to instantly see through the butler¡¯s guilt. ¡°What happened to Madam?¡± he asked. His voice was very cold. The butler lowered his head. He knew that he could not hide it from his Third Master. When he turned around, a drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°She¡¯s not at home.¡± Pei Huai: The butler said, ¡°Madam also said that she might not be back for dinner tonight¡­¡± Pei Huai rubbed his temples. ¡°What else did she say?¡± ¡°She also said¡­¡± The cold sweat on the butler¡¯s forehead dripped down. ¡°She even told me not to tell you¡­if you ask, I¡¯ll say that I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Pei Huai: He asked the butler to leave first, then glanced at Shen Mu with an ambiguous look. Shen Mu quivered. Why did he always hear things he shouldn¡¯t have! Couldn¡¯t the butler wait until he was out? He was very afraid that the CEO would silence him. The corners of his mouth twitched into an awkward but respectful smile. ¡°Uh¡­the female lead in that novel is always like this. Her whereabouts are mysterious!¡± Other than reading CP novels, he usually read all kinds of serial novels. All he could think of in a hurry were related things. Pei Huai¡¯s dark gaze fell on him. After a while, he said, ¡°I know all her other identities.¡± The corner of Shen Mu¡¯s eyes twitched. As a hardcore book fan who had read countless books, he really wanted to tell the CEO that it was really inappropriate to say such absolute words¡­ Half an hour later, Pei Huai¡¯s car left the Pei residence. Shen Mu was the driver. In the direction that the car was heading, there was a very stylish library. It was a huge seven-story building. This was not only City A, but also the largest library building in the country. Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122: Master Pei: I Know All of Her Identities (3) Chapter 1122: Master Pei: I Know All of Her Identities (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was a place filled with a literary atmosphere. Most of the people who came in and out were university students, writers, and people with academic achievements in various fields. The sensor doors of the building were pulled open from both sides. Su Ji was wearing a black baseball cap and a mask. Jiang Chu, who was also wearing a mask, was a step behind her. The two of them entered the library building one after another. As for the location of the meeting, Zong Muticha let Su Ji choose, but Su Ji said it was up to him, so in the end, Jiang Chu chose it. When he found out that she was the author, he decisively chose this book building for her, which was the most suitable place for writers to meet and talk. Jiang Chu hadn¡¯t had the time to read the novel, but he had heard of it. He had never expected that the author was right beside him! No wonder he could manipulate Zong Muticha like that. The two of them arrived at the designated time. Half an hour ago, Zong Muticha sent a message saying that he had already arrived. The few of them met at the cafe on the third floor of the library. That floor specialized in academic books, such as medicine, botany, food science. Therefore, compared to the other floors, this floor had the least amount of people and was the quietest. Zong Muticha, who was sitting near the floor-to-ceiling window of the cafe, scanned his surroundings cautiously. He wasn¡¯t bragging, but there were many industry insiders who wanted to get close to him. This time, his flight to China was strictly confidential, but there was no guarantee that no one would get wind of it. The assistant came over with a few cups of coffee. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here. I¡¯ve already sent our location over. They should be here soon.¡± When Zong Muticha heard this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. He seemed to be more nervous than he had expected. His assistant was more excited and did not notice his expression at all. He picked up a cup of coffee and said with a smitten look, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the author was actually a girl, and¡­she¡¯s also a very famous celebrity in China!¡± On the plane, he had specially checked all of Su Ji¡¯s information. ¡°No wonder those from our country who came here did not make it. The looks of the Chinese celebrities are too high now! Boss, Ms. Su Ji is really beautiful!¡± The assistant held her chin in excitement. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t reveal her identity as a writer. With her looks and her popularity, if she did, she wouldn¡¯t need any extra marketing to become a global best-selling author!¡± Zong Muticha held the coffee cup in his hand and looked around. He stammered, ¡°this depends on the Almighty¡¯s personal wishes. We can¡¯t interfere. To us, the most important thing is to successfully sign the contract with her. Don¡¯t stray from our focus.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± However, the assistant was still very optimistic. ¡°But since Ms. Su Ji has agreed to meet with us, there should be no problem signing the contract, right? I¡¯ve already checked. She has a good reputation on the Internet. Although many people say that she has a bad temper and holds grudges, she¡¯s also a girl who can distinguish between love and hate and is very loyal. We¡¯ve never offended her before. As long as we show enough sincerity later, I believe everything will go smoothly!¡± He seemed to be consoling Zong Muticha, but the more he listened, the more he felt guilty. The small knives kept stabbing into his heart, almost turning him into a sieve. A trip to Golden Town was expensive, so the assistant did not go with him that time. Naturally, he did not know how his boss had fought with Su Ji in the bathroom. Zong Muticha interrupted his assistant¡¯s chatter and pinched the coffee cup in frustration. The hard paper wall of the cup was deformed by his grip. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense here. Hurry up and see why she¡¯s not here yet!¡± The assistant was stunned. ¡°Yes!¡± He immediately got up, but at the same time, the automatic sensor next to the cafe door rang. The two of them looked up at the same time. Su Ji took off her hat and pushed her hair back. Although she was still wearing a mask, the pair of eyes that were exposed was enough to make the assistant¡¯s heart flutter. Not only her, but the manager behind her was also tall and handsome. He looked like an artiste. Zong Muticha stood up and his assistant quickly pulled out chairs for them. The two groups finally met. At the same time, Shen Mu, who had already checked the road conditions, turned off the GPS in advance. The man in the rearview mirror was looking out the window. Shen Mu looked at the overly good-looking side profile and said respectfully, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no traffic on the road now. We¡¯ll reach the library building in ten minutes at most. I¡¯ve already found out that the books you¡¯re looking for are all on the third floor¡± Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123: Exposed (1) Chapter 1123: Exposed (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai responded lightly, his tone sounding unpleasant. He held the phone flat in his palm and spun it around. There was still no reply to the WeChat message he sent to his wife ten minutes ago. Originally, he really wanted to seriously choose the books he needed, but at the moment he just wanted to get it done as soon as possible. When they turned the corner toward the library building, a silver Volkswagen drove straight at them. Fortunately, Shen Mu reacted quickly, and the car dodged it smoothly without causing any unnecessary trouble. He glanced at the rearview mirror again. Pei Huai was resting with his eyes closed. Shen Mu let out a sigh of relief, but he secretly cursed in his heart, What kind of emergency could make someone drive like that? There were really many road killers nowadays. The car that almost hit them was also heading towards the Book Building. There was a man in the driver¡¯s seat and a woman in the passenger¡¯s seat. The woman looked out of the window anxiously. ¡°How much longer? They might have already finished!¡± The man held the steering wheel and did not look relaxed. ¡°Stop rushing me. Didn¡¯t you see that we almost crashed just now?¡± Shen Mu was not familiar with these two people, but¡­if his CEO¡¯s wife saw it, she would most likely be able to recognize who it was. The woman in the passenger seat was Xia Chunyu, and the one driving in the driver¡¯s seat was Su Ji¡¯s screenwriter fan. The relationship between these two people was actually just average. When they cooperated in Qingqiu Arts, they did not form any revolutionary friendship. The screenwriter was Su Ji¡¯s fan, while Xia Chunyu hated all female celebrities who were prettier than her. The blacklist in her heart was probably hundreds of meters long. This was because there were hundreds of millions of female celebrities who were prettier than her. The two of them drove to the Book Building together mainly because they were going to work on a book. Nowadays, all industries had a lot of internal problems, and the screenwriting industry was the same. If one wanted to be the winner in the competition, other than having an excellent script, one also had to have an advantage that other competitors did not have. Their goal was to take down the two most popular actors in T Country! If they could bring along an actor and script that no one could refuse, it would be obvious who would win in the end. However, Xia Chunyu had already sent several email invitations to the other party¡¯s manager, but the other party had never given a clear answer. It was obvious that other competitors were also looking for him. The script in their hands was a double male lead drama, and the artiste under that manager was the most suitable. That¡¯s right, the target of their hunt this time¡­was Zong Muticha! The scriptwriter had received three months of allowance from his mother in advance and finally managed to buy reliable information. Zong Muticha¡¯s plane had arrived in the country today, and at this moment, he was in the largest library building in City A! The scriptwriter did not want to be a mother¡¯s boy when he was almost forty. However, if this matter could be successful, he would be able to be independent in front of his mother and become a man of indomitable spirit! Zong Muticha had an appointment with someone today, but they had to get there before the others got wind of it! That was why he drove like a madman just now. At the cafe, Su Ji found the right manager. The entire negotiation process was led by Jiang Chu. Su Ji took out a lollipop from her pocket, unwrapped it, and stuffed it into her mouth. Occasionally, she could feel the fetus moving. Jiang Chu¡¯s despicable way of making all kinds of requests was indeed very infuriating, but as Su Ji, who was on the same side as him, she felt that it was not bad. Zong Muticha and his little assistant were the ones with a headache. The two of them were very passive. Although the Jiang Chu family¡¯s business had already been acquired, he still had some talent in negotiation. Zong Muticha wiped his sweat with a tissue and greeted Jiang Chu and Su Ji with a smile. On the other hand, he asked his assistant to check how many chips they had left. He didn¡¯t even notice that right opposite him and his assistant, there were two faces with serious expressions plastered on the transparent high-definition glass wall of the cafe! ¡°It really is Zong Muticha!¡± Xia Chunyu panted heavily. She and the scriptwriter ran up from the first floor and searched floor by floor. Finally, they were caught in the cafe on the third floor. The scriptwriter pressed his face against the glass and tried his best to look inside. ¡°Are they in the same industry? Damn it, who is faster than us!¡± They could see Zong Muticha and his assistant from their seats, while Su Ji and Jiang Chu had their backs to them. Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124: Exposed (2) Chapter 1124: Exposed (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She couldn¡¯t recognize who it was. She could only see Jiang Chu¡¯s hands occasionally open, as if he was talking. The girl next to him was quieter. Her hands were in her pockets, and her baseball cap was casually placed on the table. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like we¡¯re in the same industry¡­¡± Xia Chunyu narrowed her eyes warily. It was impossible for a peer to be so calm. From Zong Muticha¡¯s expression, it seemed like the person sitting opposite him was the one in charge. The scriptwriter suddenly thought of something. ¡± I also heard a rumor that Zong Muticha seems to be in contact with the author of the fan fiction novel recently!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± Xia Chunyu looked at him. The two of them understood each other meaning at the same time, and then their gazes fell on the two people who had their backs to them. ¡°Welcome ~¡± ¡°May I ask how many of you?¡± ¡°Excuse me¡­eh?¡± The two of them sneakily passed by the waiter. Before the waiter could stop them, he was given a considerable tip. ¡°We¡¯ll just sit for a while. We don¡¯t want to order anything, don¡¯t disturb us!¡± The waiter replied, ¡°yes¡­¡± The two of them sat at the table behind Su Ji. In order not to attract attention, they sat with their backs facing them and could only occasionally sneak a few glances back. The scriptwriter was at the beginner level of T language, while Xia Chunyu¡¯s English was very good. When they gathered together, they could basically understand most of it. Therefore, they quickly confirmed that the quiet girl sitting behind them was indeed the author of the popular fan fiction novel! Xia Chunyu was instantly displeased. They were both female authors, but why was she able to get Zong Muticha to sign the contract even though she was always rejected by him? The scriptwriter thought that they still had to work together in the future, so he comforted her politely. ¡°They said it nicely before signing the contract, but after signing the contract, they¡¯ll become laborers for their company. How much money can they give? It¡¯s too difficult to make money with words these days.¡± This was not the first time he had made such a point. He had told Su Ji about it in Golden Town. Xia Chunyu pursed her lips and felt comforted. But the next second, Jiang Chu suddenly said, ¡°alright, since Mr. Zong Muticha is so sincere, we can temporarily set the first contract fee at XXX every year, but the commission from the contract will be calculated separately¡­¡± Xia Chunyu and the scriptwriter were stunned at the same time! The number that Jiang Chu just mentioned¡­it was more than ten times the salary of the two of them combined! Moreover, the commission from the purchase was calculated separately? The scriptwriter¡¯s tone was absent-minded as he tried to make up for it. ¡°Mr. Zong Muticha won¡¯t agree to such an outrageous request.¡± Xia Chunyu looked at him. The next second, Zong Muticha immediately clapped his hands.¡± That¡¯s great! Then let¡¯s sign the contract now!¡± Xia Chunyu¡¯s lips were unconsciously bleeding from her bite! Who was it? This Chinese female author! Xia Chunyu turned around unwillingly. Her movements were extremely fast and large, so much so that she accidentally touched the vase on the table. ¡°Bang!¡± The vase shattered, and the glass fragments scattered all over the ground. The waiter ran over, and the people at the table next to them naturally noticed. Zong Mu Ticha and his assistant looked at them. Jiang Chu turned around. Then, Su Ji turned around. Although it was just a casual glance, it happened to meet Xia Chunyu¡¯s gaze. That face was very eye-catching even from afar, let alone from less than a meter away! The scriptwriter¡¯s expression instantly froze! ¡°Su¡­¡± Xia Chunyu opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She was so shocked that she was speechless! ¡°Yo-¡± Su Ji raised his hand and greeted them like a big boss. However, the two people opposite her seemed to have been nailed to the ground! In the end, the scriptwriter was the first to wake up. He waved at her with an unnatural expression. At Henry Hotel, he did see Su Ji writing something. Could it be that what she was writing at that time was¡­ He clenched his fist and pressed it against his lips, biting his thumb. What should he do? He seemed to be¡­love Su Ji even more! Zong Muticha had indeed been communicating with several scriptwriters in China by email, but he couldn¡¯t match them in person. However, when he saw Su Ji greeting them, he blinked. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Su Ji grunted in a flat tone. The contract was about to be signed, and Zong Muticha did not want to fail at the last step. He took the initiative to suggest, ¡°since you know each other, why don¡¯t. you come sit with us?¡± Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125: Exposed (3) Chapter 1125: Exposed (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The scriptwriter¡¯s eyes widened. There was actually such a thing? The manager that they were trying their best to get close to¡­just because they knew Su Ji, he actually invited them over to sit together. As if afraid that the other party would go back on his word, the scriptwriter did not dare to delay for even a moment. He grabbed his big bag and sat down. When he got up, he also picked up Xia Chunyu, who was still standing rooted to the ground. Such a good opportunity was right in front of them. He didn¡¯t know why he was daydreaming! Just like that, Xia Chunyu sat at one of the two tables, her chest heaving up and down. It did not seem to be the first time she had lost to Su Ji! How could there be someone who was not only beautiful, but also not a vase! It was fine if she was better than her in other aspects, but she actually attacked her in the professional field that she was proud of! The heavens were too unfair! She would rather be struck by lightning than live like this! ¡°Boom!¡± Just as she was thinking about this, a drought lightning bolt really struck down from outside the window. Zong Muticha¡¯s assistant looked out of the window. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we can see thunder in February. The weather in China is so magical.¡± Xia Chunyu swallowed hard and quickly put away her immature thoughts! Fortunately, it was indeed just a drought lightning bolt and did not really rain. It was almost dinnertime, so Su Ji sped up. Soon, she signed the contract, and the scriptwriter and Xia Chunyu successfully got in touch with Zong Muticha. As for whether the cooperation would be successful, that would depend on their own luck. Su Ji went to the bathroom while Jiang Chu waited for her outside with her bag. Zong Muticha and his assistant returned to the hotel and carefully put the contract into their briefcase. Both of them looked extremely at ease. The scriptwriter and Xia Chunyu walked in another direction. They were the last to leave, and when they left, they heard the waiter who had just arrived say something excitedly. ¡°Hey, hey, I just saw two super handsome guys in the book section over there!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°In the section about fashion!¡± As for the gossip of the waiters, the scriptwiter and Xia Chunyu did not care much because they heard an even more shocking gossip! As soon as they left the cafe, the scriptwriter could not help but tell Xia Chunyu. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Su Ji is the one writing the novel! If Assistant Director Long knew that his competition was made popular by Su Ji, he would definitely cry in secret, hahaha!¡± ¡°I have to admit, I have read the novel. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not too interested in the two male leads, but the writing and storyline are really good!¡± ¡°Su Ji has such talent? No wonder the meeting was so exciting that day. Her acting skills are already very good. I heard that she¡¯s also good at medicine and calligraphy. How much talent does she have?¡± Xia Chunyu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how talented she is. You only know how to boost others¡¯ morale and diminish your own!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Su Ji is one of us!¡± Xia Chunyu pouted. The two of them were talking to each other, completely unaware that they had been targeted. The pressure gradually approached, and Xia Chunyu began to feel cold all over. The scriptwriter was still mumbling in front of her. Xia Chunyu instinctively turned around quickly. In the next second, her body stiffened and her glabella suddenly darkened. ¡°Boss Pei¡­¡± ¡°I know that Su Ji and Boss Pei are married.¡± The scriptwriter thought that Xia Chunyu was talking to him and continued to speak dangerously. ¡°So what? Then she¡¯s also our¡± ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± It was not until the man¡¯s low and cold voice rang out that the scriptwriter stopped in his tracks! Xia Chunyu said, ¡°we¡¯re talking about¡± Xia Chunyu¡¯s palms were sweating. They had said so much just now. What was Boss Pei asking about? Pei Huai reminded, ¡°the fan fiction novel.¡± ¡°What kind of novel did my wife write?¡± There was really an alternate identity that he did not know about. He glanced sideways at Shen Mu. Shen Mu felt that he was really going to die this time! But what shocked him even more was¡­He seemed to have heard the name of an author just now¡­ Xia Chunyu reacted for a second and quickly told him everything that had happened. As Pei Huai¡¯s aura was too strong, she did not dare to look into his eyes. When she answered, she glanced to the side and caught a glimpse of the few books that Shen Mu was holding tightly in his hands. An Introduction to Fashion Design ¡°Elements of Fashion Design: Materials and Design ¡± There was one last book: ¡°World¡¯s Top Wedding Dress Collection ¡± Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126: Going Bankrupt Again! (1) Chapter 1126: Going Bankrupt Again! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the end, the scriptwriter added an important piece of information, ¡°Su Ji hasn¡¯t left yet. She went to the bathroom.¡± Shen Mu left with his CEO. When he paid the bill, his hands were numb and he almost lost his grip on the book. Su Ji came out of the bathroom. Jiang Chu was about to go forward when Su Ji looked up. Jiang Chu noticed that she was on the phone. It was Xu Mingzhi. Jiang Chu obediently kept quiet and continued to carry Su Ji¡¯s bag over his shoulder. ¡°Baby, did you meet someone from VATAS yesterday?¡± Xu Mingzhi asked over the phone. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ji stood in front of the sink and washed her hands. She put the phone on her shoulder. ¡°How did you know?¡± Xu Mingzhi laughed and snorted. ¡°Do you think that you can get them just because of your husband? It¡¯s not easy to make an appointment with them. Our Xu Corporation previously cooperated with them in the textile industry. Pei Huai contacted me about this before the New Year.¡± Su Ji wiped his hands with a few tissues and picked up the phone. ¡°I see.¡± There was a hot air dryer next to the sink, but she didn¡¯t like to use it. She felt that it was slow and preferred a more primitive method. After wiping her fingers dry, she crumpled the tissue into a ball and threw it behind her. Jiang Chu¡¯s gaze followed the parabola and saw it accurately thrown into the trash can behind Su Ji, in the absolute blind spot. Jiang Chu opened his mouth wide in wonder, Su Ji probably only had the chance to catch a glimpse of its location the moment she came out of the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they showed hundreds of wedding dresses, but my master didn¡¯t like any of them.¡± Su Ji hooked her hand at Jiang Chu and walked out. Jiang Chu followed her footsteps and looked at her again when he heard the word ¡°wedding dress¡±. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°not a single one caught his eye?¡± Her tone was a little surprised. ¡°No.¡± No wonder Xu Mingzhi heard that VATAS had returned to Continent O last night, but there was no news from Pei Huai. ¡°Oh my god.¡± Xu Mingzhi rarely expressed her surprise vividly. Su Ji smiled faintly. ¡°I had the same reaction back then.¡± Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°but my baby is about to give birth. Is it too late?¡± Su Ji was actually not in a hurry, but she still said in a protective manner, ¡°don¡¯t worry, he knows what to do.¡± Xu Mingzhi choked on her affection and finally urged her to eat dinner on time before hanging up the phone very quickly. At this moment, Su Ji and Jiang Chu had already left the library building and walked to the parking lot above ground. Jiang Chu followed the two unlocking sounds and found where he parked his car. He saw his beloved sports car. He threw the bag into the back seat and opened the door of the passenger seat. He held the door with his hand and did not let Su Ji in. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly turned his head and mustered up his courage to ask her, ¡°will you invite me to your wedding?¡± He had always been looking forward to attending his best friend¡¯s wedding. Just imagining the scene in his mind made him so excited that tears were about to flow out. He was worried that Su Ji would not agree. After all, he was a member of the Jiang family. His identity was sensitive. However, Su Ji only thought for a second before giving a direct reply. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Chu leaned over happily. ¡°Really??¡± Su Ji could almost see the tail wagging wildly behind him. She smiled. ¡°When have I ever go back on my words?¡± Jiang Chu was touched. The next second, Su Ji patted him on the shoulder calmly. ¡°After all, the more friends you invite, the more money you receive.¡± Jiang Chu stopped wagging his tail. His entire body was petrified! Why didn¡¯t he think of this¡­ What kind of money would the Pei family and the Su family get for their friendship? His heart was already in the same state as Van Gogh¡¯s The Scream. It felt like the Jiang family would go bankrupt again! Of course, Su Ji was just trying to scare him. As he got into the car, the sound of a car horn suddenly came from behind him. The two of them looked over and saw that the black car was familiar. Her pupils constricted. She didn¡¯t hear the sound of a new car coming in just now. That meant that the car was probably already waiting there before they arrived. Jiang Chu recognized the man sitting in the back of the car. He spread her hands in disappointment. ¡°Alright, since that Pei guy is here to pick you up, I won¡¯t send you off. Let¡¯s talk about the follow-up matters of the contract on WeChat?¡± Su Ji nodded, lowered her hat, and walked toward the car behind her with her hands in her pockets. Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127: Going Bankrupt Again! (2) Chapter 1127: Going Bankrupt Again! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shen Mu respectfully got out of the car and helped her open the back door. He was really very respectful, and his burning gaze followed her. He was in a more exaggerated state than he had ever been in the past. Su Ji had a bad feeling. She bent down and got into the car. Pei Huai happened to turn off his phone screen, and his face was slightly flushed. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Su Ji got in and closed the door. Shen Mu looked into the car a few more times at his boss¡¯wife before reluctantly returning to the driver¡¯s seat with a shy expression. Su Ji thought about it. Did the butler tell him? She only told the butler that she might not be back for dinner, but she did not say where she went. Pei Huai put his phone aside. ¡°I just met your former colleague.¡± Su Ji paused for a few seconds. ¡°A man and a woman?¡± Pei Huai nodded. Su Ji: If the person he met was them¡­ Could it be that he also knew about her writing the novel? Su Ji facepalmed and suddenly felt a little irritable. ¡°Recently,¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone sounded calm. ¡°You¡¯ve been quite close to Jiang Chu.¡± The small sports car in front drove away at this moment. Su Ji glanced at him. He¡¯s my part-time manager now.¡± Pei Huai laughed in anger and turned to look at her. ¡°You still need a manager?¡± Su Ji leaned her head against the car window. ¡°Isn¡¯t Pei Xi busy taking care of the baby?¡± She was a little overwhelmed and changed the topic back to Pei Huai. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯m buying books.¡± Su Ji glanced at him again. Another book¡­ She did not continue the topic. ** In the next few days, Su Ji¡¯s alias dropped one after another in the industry. First, the production team of the ¡°Qingqiu Arts¡± quickly spread in the entertainment industry. Ever since the finale of the TV series, the group hadn¡¯t been so lively in a long time. She knew who had spread the news. The discussion in the group was as follows: [ Long Dahai: ¡°The author is Su Ji? Who is the source of this news? It¡¯s illegal to spread rumors!¡± ] Nan Miaomiao: ¡°¡­¡± [ An actor: ¡°It¡¯s true. Zong Muticha and Su Ji were discussing signing a contract. Xia and the others happened to meet that day!¡± ] [ Long Dahai @ Xia Chunyu: ¡°Come out and say something. Is this true?¡± ] [ Xia Chunyu @ Long Dahai: ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± ] [ Nan Miaomiao: ¡°Ahhhh!¡±] A certain actress thought to herself, ¡°Amazing!¡± I¡¯ve been following that fan fiction novel!¡± ] [ Nan Miaomiao: ¡°Ahhhh!!!!¡± ] [ Yan Gaoqiu: ¡°Su Ji can write? Who can give me a link? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ] [ Nan Miaomiao: , , ] [ A certain staff member: ¡°There are paid chapters. Use my account. I¡¯ve bought all of them.¡± ] [ Name: xxxx ] [ Code: xxxx ] [ Yan Gaoqiu: ¡°I¡¯ve seen the first chapter.¡± ] [ Yan Gaoqiu: ¡°F * ck!¡± ] [ Yan Gaoqiu: ¡°Who can tell me how to tip?¡± ] [ Jin Fengze: ¡°The group chat is so lively today.¡± ] [ Jin Fengze: ¡°However¡­who is the author? What are you guys talking about?¡± ] [ Nan Miaomiao @ Jin Fengze: ¡°A god.¡± ] [ Long Dahai @ Jin Fengze: ¡°It¡¯s Su Ji¡¯s alternate account.¡± ] [ Jin Fengze: ¡°I¡¯ll go make a call!¡± ] Jiang Chu did not reveal Su Ji¡¯s alias to anyone except for one person. Ms. Lan. And it was through Ms. Lan¡¯s assistant. During the interview for Tonight¡¯s Warmth, Jiang Chu remembered clearly that Ms. Lan wanted to sow discord between Su Ji and the crew of The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me. Why did Su Ji say back then? ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see¡­¡± It was time for Ms. Lan to take a look. As for her reaction when she found out about this, Jiang Chu didn¡¯t know. After their episode was broadcast, Ms. Lan had been keeping a low profile. In short, the message must have been delivered. Fortunately, those who knew were all industry insiders and had professional ethics. In addition, they did not dare to provoke Su Ji or the Pei family, so their small group chat was in full swing. However, every time they finished chatting, they would not forget to add, ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as we keep this to ourselves. Don¡¯t spread it out!¡± Therefore, the netizens did not know. The most direct impact of this incident on Su Ji was that more people came to her article to tip her. It could reach several times the original amount. Zong Muticha was still taking credit for this matter. Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128: Going Bankrupt Again! (3) Chapter 1128: Going Bankrupt Again! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°Look, Great God, after you officially sign a contract with us, with the official promotion, all the data will advance by leaps and bounds!¡± ] Su Ji read it and did not reply. Zong Muticha also knew that he wasn¡¯t very popular. Usually, other than official business, he would try his best to reduce his presence. Among the many accounts that gave tips, there was a rich account. How rich was it? Regardless of the time period, the moment the netizens logged into the official website, they could see the fireworks effect given by the rich fan. The screen was full of them. Su Ji was somewhat familiar with this kind of rich and overbearing way of throwing money. But she didn¡¯t want to admit it. Because if he really was the fan¡­that proved that he had also read her novel! How was she going to brush aside this in the future? Every time a rich fan gave a tip, he would leave a message, ¡°urging for updates.¡± He also had a rather strange online username, ¡°Not for Immortal Ascension, but for her.¡± Su Ji did not pay much attention to it before, but later on, a reward message from a rich fan happened to appear under the author¡¯s words. Their online names were related, and Su Ji read them silently in her heart. ¡°Borrowing another 500 years from heaven, not to become an immortal, but for her¡­¡± On the second day after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the butler prepared lunch as usual. Today, Old Master and Third Master¡¯s family were dining at home. Lunch was also made according to the taste of the promising people. Pei Qingshen sat at the head of the table and glanced at Pei Huai, who was sitting opposite the long table and holding a design book in his hand. A few seconds later, she looked away and asked the butler, ¡°where¡¯s Su Ji? Why didn¡¯t she come out to eat?¡± The butler replied respectfully, ¡°Third Young Mistress is still in her room. I¡¯ll go get her now.¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± the voice came from across the table. Pei Qingshen and the butler looked at Pei Huai at the same time. Their expressions were strange. In the past, Pei Huai was the one who liked to see Su Ji eat as soon as possible, but today, it was abnormal. Opposite them, Pei Huai calmly picked up his cup of tea and took a sip. Just before he left the room, he saw his wife typing on her laptop on the bed. The novel had not been updated for two days. She would be more irritable when she had no inspiration. It was rare for her to have inspiration today. Don¡¯t disturb her. Pei Qingshen and the butler looked at each other and did not raise any objections. Later, when all the dishes were served, Pei Huai picked out what his wife liked to eat and asked the butler to send it to her room. When they returned, Pei Huai asked, ¡°when you went in, was she still using the computer?¡± The butler recalled for a moment. ¡°Yes!¡± Pei Huai checked the time on his watch. It seemed that there was hope for an update today. He felt like a claustrophobic patient who was in a confined space. Suddenly, a bright door opened, and he felt extremely comfortable. Pei Huai was extremely patient in everything he did. He waited for the right opportunity to strike. However, he could only wait for updates. He thought that he should have been hurt in his previous life. That kind of story without an ending, the plot that came to an abrupt end, the parting without warning. It was really suffocating. Shen Mu had recommended this novel to him before, but he did not read it when he heard that it was still in the midst of being serialized. Later on, he found out that it was actually written by his wife, so he decisively fell for it. Then, just like other book fans, he easily fell into the net woven by her gorgeous words. ¡°What is she so busy with recently?¡± Pei Qingsheng asked expectantly, ¡°is she writing pipa scores?¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°no.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Pei Qingshen leaned back in his chair resentfully. The butler smiled and said, ¡°Third Young Madam is so focused. When I went in to deliver the food, she only asked me to put it down. She didn¡¯t even look at it. Oh right, she¡¯s wearing Third Master¡¯s glasses.¡± Pei Huai looked up at him when he heard that, his eyes flashing with interest. His glasses had no prescription and were anti-blue light. It was very suitable for when he was using the computer for a long time. In a secret corner of his heart, a certain bad taste was ignited. She must look very beautiful in his glasses. After lunch, Pei Huai resisted the urge to return to his room and went to the study first. On the spacious and flat desk, a few pieces of reticulated cardboard were spread out. His professional sketching pen spun around. After pondering for a moment, he had a clear line in his mind and began to draw. Two hours later, when Shen Mu came in to deliver the documents, he saw that the papers on the CEO¡¯s desk had color on them. The CEO didn¡¯t look at him either. He was still studying the calligraphy that he had just written. Shen Mu noticed that the cardboard was not only scattered on the table, but also on the floor. He had never seen his CEO¡¯s desk so messy before. He went forward to pick them up one by one and tidied them up. ¡°Boss, shall I put them on the table for you?¡± Pei Huai calmly replied, ¡°throw it away.¡± Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129: Beast (1) Chapter 1129: Beast (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shen Mu: ¡°???¡± He looked at his boss and then at the wedding dress designs in his hands. They were either gorgeous or grand, but without exception, they were all exquisite. These¡­ were all useless drafts? The drawings were no worse than the manuscripts of the Pei family¡¯s personal designer. If Shen Mu had not personally accompanied his CEO to buy those books some time ago, he would not believe that this was the result of self-study in just ten days. However, this wasn¡¯t the first time Shen Mu had witnessed his CEO¡¯s learning ability. Previously, he had studied Chinese medicine, lychee farming, and wine brewing¡­ Then, some time ago, he learned calligraphy, 100,000 Ways to Show Your Love, healthy weight gain, pregnancy care¡­ And now, he was designing wedding dresses. A line connected in his mind, and Shen Mu suddenly felt enlightened. Everything the CEO had learned¡­was for his wife? It was not just the things he learned later. Even before he met his wife, the things his CEO learned seemed to be exactly what Madam liked! Could it be¡­fate? In his field of vision was the CEO who was seriously studying the design. Shen Mu was deep in thought. The design drafts in his hands might be useless to the CEO, but he could not bear to throw them away. He tidied them up and secretly placed them in a corner where the CEO could not see them. Just as Su Ji opened the study door, Shen Mu was about to leave after finishing his work. Shen Mu¡¯s expression froze when he suddenly faced the author of his favorite novel. His heart was beating so fast! At this moment, Su Ji was holding the study door with one hand and holding the laptop with the other. She was wearing a neutral white shirt and was still wearing Pei Huai¡¯s glasses. When Pei Huai wore the glasses, he was like a beast in human clothing without any expression. His aura of abstinence was 2.8 meters. But at this moment, Su Ji¡¯s facial features were still as exquisite as a painting, but the feeling she gave off was very different. It could even be said that she was completely different. Pei Huai looked abstinent when he wore it, but she looked so seductive when she wore it. ¡°M-Madam!¡± Shen Mu¡¯s hands were tightly pressed against the seams of his pants, and he stuttered a little when he greeted her. Su Ji nodded casually. ¡°I¡¯m here to find a charger.¡± Shen Mu saw the laptop in her hand and immediately understood. ¡°It¡¯s over here. I¡¯ll help you get it!¡± When they entered, Shen Mu realized that the design draft in his CEO¡¯s hand had turned into a contract, but his expression was still calm, as if he had been looking at the contract all along. Pei Huai¡¯s line of sight directly passed Shen Mu. When he saw his wife, he paused for a second. Shen Mu went to the sofa area to look for the computer¡¯s charger. Su Ji stood at the door and met Pei Huai¡¯s gaze. After a few seconds of silence, Su Ji let out a faint ¡°ah!¡±. ¡°I¡¯m wearing your glasses. You want them back?¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand to take it off. At the same time, Pei Huai said, ¡°you can have them.¡± Su Ji: ¡°?¡± Pei Huai cleared his throat and looked back at the contract. His expression was inexplicably serious. His movements were also a little stiff. ¡°Madam,¡± Shen Mu said from the sofa area, ¡°can I help you charge it here?¡± The notebook that Pei Huai had given Su Ji was amazingly good in all aspects. Whether it was turning on the computer or opening a web page, it was so sensitive that even someone¡¯s brain might not be able to keep up. However, there was only one drawback: it consumed a lot of power. Even after several upgrades, the research team had added expensive materials to the battery, but the standby time could only be guaranteed to be six to seven hours. Su Ji glanced at Shen Mu before looking back at him. ¡°I¡¯ll return them to you.¡± She had already finished writing and was just short of a cliffhanger ending. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± After saying that, she took off the glasses and placed them on Pei Huai¡¯s desk when she passed by. She tapped her fingers on the desk and then walked towards the sofa area. Pei Huai looked at the pair of glasses placed on his desk and clenched the contract with his knuckles. Shen Mu tactfully left and even helped his loving CEO and Madam close the door. Silence returned to the room. Su Ji was typing on the sofa while Pei Huai was reading the contract at his desk. Between the two of them was the pair of glasses on the table. Actually, the contract in Pei Huai¡¯s hand was something he had casually taken earlier. However, since it was in his hands, he might as well deal with it. Thanks to the inspiration provided by the two beauties, Su Ji¡¯s late pregnancy period was no longer so boring. Moreover, the only thing that could make her calm down and sit there without doing somersaults and splits was to writing. Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130: Beast (2) Chapter 1130: Beast (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Half an hour later, Pei Huai received a business call, and Su Ji finally finished writing. She heaved a sigh of relief. She only needed to publish it now. The pointer moved to the publish button, and Su Ji¡¯s fingertips hovered over the mouse. For some reason, she suddenly looked at Pei Huai. As if he had sensed something, Pei Huai also raised his eyes and looked at her over the phone. His gaze was as doting as ever. Su Ji quickly averted her gaze. Pei Huai, who had his phone pressed to his ear: ¡°?¡± A few seconds later, his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Three minutes.¡± ¡°CEO Pei, what did you say?¡± The person on the other end of the phone quickly reacted. ¡°Ahhhh, I understand!¡± Pei Huai said this to both Su Ji and the other party on the phone. He asked Su Ji to wait for him for three minutes, but what he meant to the other party was that he only had three minutes left for the other party to explain. After three minutes, the call would end, and he would have to accompany his wife. In fact, the second party had no idea that he was with his wife at the moment, but his guess was still very accurate. There was only one reason. The news that the CEO of the Pei Corporation had a wife who was doted on had long spread in the industry. On Su Ji¡¯s side, she stared at the ¡°publish¡± button on the screen and smiled deeply. The next second, she moved the mouse and exited the interface. This time, she changed it to ¡°publish on a scheduled basis¡±. She set the time to three minutes later and pressed the confirmation button. Although she had been pretending not to see it, it was time to confirm it today¡­ Su Ji closed the laptop and threw it on the sofa. She relaxed and turned her neck to glance at Pei Huai. Indeed, Pei Huai had been paying attention to her. Seeing that she was finally willing to look at him, Pei Huai beckoned at her and silently mouthed, ¡°come here.¡± His lips were thin and clear, and his spoken language was easy to recognize. On the phone, Party B was still seizing the last two and a half minutes of his life, crazily and intensively sending out messages. Su Ji frowned and raised her chin at the phone beside his ear. The unspoken meaning was, ¡°wait until you¡¯re done with the call.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lower lip curled up, and it was the kind of expression that said, ¡°I won¡¯t eat you up.¡± He raised his hand and tapped his neck. The unspoken meaning was, ¡°is your neck sore? I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡± Su Ji could not stand such gentle attacks. She got up and walked over. Pei Huai pulled the chair back a little, but he noticed that there was another chair beside him. Su Ji walked up to him and glanced at the chair. He kicked it away nimbly and sat on Pei Huai¡¯s lap with her back facing him. Pei Huai was satisfied with her choice. Her long hair was tied up with one hand and pushed to the front, revealing her slender and beautiful neck. When she leaned her head forward slightly, a few sharp and round vertebrae protruded slightly from the back of her neck. Pei Huai¡¯s warm palm covered it. His massage was very skillful. It was deep and shallow, along the slightly protruding vertebrae. The back of her neck, which was sore from facing the computer for a long time, was treated by the best. It was different to have a gentleman who knew Chinese medicine. Su Ji raised her chin comfortably. Pei Huai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His eyes were as deep as a cave hidden in lava in the dark night. The massage continued, but the voice of the other party had already become the background. In the end, Party B obediently ended his explanation at two minutes and forty seconds. Perhaps as compensation for his earlier distraction, Pei Huai gave a conclusion before hanging up. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say. Contact Special Assistant Shen for the details.¡± The call paused for three seconds, and in those three seconds, Party B had already taken a rocket to outer space! When his feet landed on the ground again, he said in surprise, ¡°thank you, CEO Pei, for giving our company this opportunity! Our company will definitely do our best to serve the Pei family! I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± His voice trembled uncontrollably. The entire team had worked hard for an entire year for this project. CEO Pei had good foresight! Pei Huai hung up and threw his phone back on the table. He picked Su Ji up and turned her face to him. Then, at the same time, the three minutes Su Ji had set for the release was up. The freshly written chapter was successfully published. Su Ji glanced at the phone Pei Huai had thrown on the table. After a one-second delay from the official system, Ding! Pei Huai¡¯s phone screen lit up, and a system prompt popped up on the lock screen. ¡°Dear premium user, the article you have been reading has been updated. Please check it in time ~¡± Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131: Beast (3) Chapter 1131: Beast (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Indeed! Su Ji smiled dangerously. As she turned to the man, she pressed his hands on his shoulders and pushed him back. Pei Huai supported her and helped her maintain her balance. The chair made a clicking sound, and the back of the chair changed from its original vertical angle to an angle that was convenient for lying down. Su Ji leaned forward, wrapped his tie around her palm, and pulled it up. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Pei Huai glanced at the phone and raised his eyebrows slightly. He was fearless and did not feel worried even if he was exposed. He didn¡¯t want to hide it at first. It was only a matter of time before he was discovered. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Su Ji placed her other hand beside his ear and lowered her face. ¡°The platform will take 50% of the money. Can¡¯t you just transfer it to me if you have too much money?¡± Pei Huai paused for a moment and laughed softly. ¡°So this is why you¡¯re angry?¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. He could still laugh. She simply didn¡¯t want to bother with him. She pushed his hand away and was about to get off his body, but the next second, the two of them stopped at the same time. Su Ji stopped, and Pei Huai stopped laughing. The atmosphere was eerily quiet for a second. She lowered her head and looked at him. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Did I stimulate you?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s jaw line tightened slightly, forcefully maintaining the appearance of a beast in human clothing. ¡°Or else?¡± Su Ji: She was greatly puzzled! Wasn¡¯t she scolding him just now? Could it be¡­some hidden masochistic tendencies? What Su Ji did not know was that this incident had actually started during the massage. There were many things that she did not know. Not just the massage, but her existence was also a form of stimulation to her master. Pei Huai did not tell her that when she was dressed as an Eskimo and standing on the bustling commercial street of Golden Town, she suddenly turned around and smiled at him. The neon lights intertwined with her body. Later, she said something to him, but the passersby suddenly became noisy, and the noise that passed her ears drowned out the other sounds. Pei Huai did not hear what Su Ji said clearly, but he remembered the feeling at that time. Regarding this, Pei Huai was also somewhat distressed. His wife was about to give birth, and he had been keeping his desires to himself recently. That might be the reason. He found an excuse for his recent abnormality. This was true. It had been a long time since he had seen her completely lose focus. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ji pressed her hand on his shoulder, feeling like she had let down a brother. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Therefore, admitting her mistake meant that she would not solve the problem. He would rather she did not admit it. Time seemed to have stopped, and there was another minute of silence. ¡°Go back to the room first,¡± Pei Huai spoke first. Cutting off the source of stimulation from the root was the most direct way to deal with it. Su Ji was silent for a moment, then left without hesitating The little guy in her stomach was her trump card. Su Ji gave ¡®him¡¯ a credit in her heart. She pulled open the door to the study room. With her back facing him, she said softly, ¡°come after you¡¯re done.¡± With that, the door slammed shut. Pei Huai sat up and looked in the direction of the door. He pressed his finger between his eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡± How could he do it in the study¡­ Then, his gaze fell on the glasses¡­ A few seconds later, he looked away and forcefully stopped the beast thoughts in his mind. He was really going crazy. Then, he pulled open the drawer and took out the design draft that he had put in earlier. Halfway through the sketch, a disappointing look could already be seen, and it was quickly crushed by the man¡¯s fingertips. Not only was he not satisfied with VATAS¡¯ design, he was also not satisfied with his own design. There was no doubt that his wife would look stunning in any of these dresses, but it was still not the dress that satisfied him the most. Su Ji would not be moved even if she saw it. Very good. The lack of inspiration during the bottleneck period of design successfully extinguished the enthusiasm of a certain CEO. Pei Huai loosened his tie and took his phone. The update notification that he had been waiting for was now lying on the lock screen. Speaking of which, what was the reason why he read a novel that had two male protagonists? Because of love. Love for the author. His gaze shifted between the update and the design drafts for a moment. In the end, Pei Huai swiped open the screen and ignored the update notification. Instead, he opened the address book first. He chose the design drafts. He swiped his thumb up and flipped to the L column. He dialed a number that he had not contacted for a long time. He needed external help¡­ Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132: Almost Withered (1) Chapter 1132: Almost Withered (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The phone only rang once before it was picked up. ¡°Hello, Mr. Pei?¡± The voice sounded friendly. ¡°We haven¡¯t contacted each other for a long time.¡± Pei Huai was calling Lin Shen. Lin Shen, his psychiatrist, was the one who had almost been strangled to death by him. Pei Huai¡¯s psychological problem seemed to have been cured by Su Ji. The one who was traumatized now was Lin Shen. From time to time, he would recall the thrilling scene from that day in his dreams! When he had just picked up Pei Huai, his adrenaline had also soared. Then, out of reflex, he picked up the phone at the first possible moment. He was very obedient! So don¡¯t harass me! Pei Huai replied, ¡°yes, I haven¡¯t contacted you since the last therapy session.¡± Lin Shen gulped and smiled awkwardly. ¡°As long as we can solve your problem, nothing else is important. By the way, I haven¡¯t had the time to congratulate you when I saw the news of your wedding. A stable relationship is sometimes a good treatment. It can help¡­¡± ¡°Not because of that reason,¡± Pei Huai interrupted. Lin Shen: ¡°?¡± His heart tightened. Wasn¡¯t he friendly a while ago? Why did the atmosphere suddenly change? Pei Huai¡¯s voice was low. ¡°I didn¡¯t get married for that reason.¡± By the time Lin Shen reacted, he wanted to slap himself. His words just now sounded as if Mr. Pei had married his beloved wife to treat his psychological problems. He deserved to be strangled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misspoke¡­¡± He quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Pei, why did you call me today? Did you have that dream again?¡± Hearing him mention that dream, Pei Huai was stunned for a moment. ¡°No,¡± he replied after a while. It had been a long time since he had that dream. The nightmare that used to haunt him every day was now like a memory of his previous life. It seemed that it would soon be completely forgotten by him. Lin Shen said, ¡°then why did you call me¡­¡± Pei Huai called him because he wanted him to make an introduction. He had learned from the psychological counselor that Lin Shen had a relative who specialized in wedding dress design at an advanced design institute abroad. Pei Huai had already organized three full meetings with the Pei family¡¯s designer, but they did not give him any useful inspiration. That was why he wanted to seek external stimulation and try to contact Lin Shen¡¯s relatives. But¡­ Pei Huai did not mention anything about his relatives, nor did he answer Lin Shen. His hand that was holding the phone stopped by his ear. ¡°Mr. Pei¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Pei?¡± ¡°Is the phone broken again?¡± The man was as still. His deep and narrow eyes seemed to be flowing with the galaxy. On the other end of the phone, Lin Shen¡¯s voice said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Pei. My phone might be broken. I¡¯ll hang up first and call you back immediately.¡± After saying that, Lin Shen hung up. Pei Huai put down his phone. In less than three seconds, Lin Shen immediately called back. But this time, Pei Huai did not take it. He took out a brand new piece of paper and twirled the edge of the paper with his fingers like a work of art. The first call was automatically hung up because no one picked up for a long time. Lin Shen immediately called a second and third time¡­ It was over. Was Mr. Pei angry because he misunderstood why he hung up? He was already charging towards him, right? On the other end, Lin Shen was already trembling in his high-level consultation room. That man had a violent side to him! Pei Huai did not go anywhere. He just sat at his desk. Not only would he not find trouble with Lin Shen, but he would also thank him. It was Doctor Lin¡¯s words that gave him inspiration. He remembered the dream that he had almost forgotten. He thought of Su Ji in his dream. At the same time, he remembered Su Ji and her clothes when he briefly transmigrated into the Great Shang. Light gauze curtains, fluttering sleeves. In fact, Su Ji had been waiting in the room for Pei Huai to. Her words were very cold, but there was still a relationship between husband and wife. But after waiting and waiting, Pei Huai did not return. Later, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer and even went to the study. However, she heard a sound outside the door¡­she returned to her room¡­ In the end, Su Ji only saw Pei Huai at the dining table when it was dinnertime. Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133: Almost Withered (2) Chapter 1133: Almost Withered (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The man was in a good mood because he had solved the biggest problem he had in the past few days. His face was rosy and there was a smile on his lips. Su Ji sized up his face with a meaningful expression. The two of them were eating in their private dining room, so they were more free to talk. The servant served the last dish and bowed respectfully before leaving. Pei Huai tidied up his sleeves and pulled out the chair next to Su Ji to sit down. He didn¡¯t react at first, but when he met his wife¡¯s slightly narrowed peach blossom eyes, the smile on his lips disappeared. Pei Huai: Su Ji picked up a mushroom from the plate of crispy mushrooms and cole. Her eyes narrowed even more. ¡°You seem to have taken a long time.¡± The veins on Pei Huai¡¯s forehead were obvious. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Su Ji played with the slippery mushroom with her chopsticks while supporting her face with his other hand. She tilted her head to look at him and dragged her voice. I heard you talking on the phone inside¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Shen,¡± Pei Huai immediately explained. ¡°He¡¯s a man.¡± Pei Huai: Su Ji: Little Tong jumped off the chair with a meow and left. It was better not to explain. This sounded even stranger! Pei Huai was familiar with Su Ji¡¯s gaze. When he saw the perverted man in the emotional fraud case on the legal channel last time, she probably had the same gaze. Pei Huai was so angry that he laughed. The chair under Su Ji was suddenly pulled, and Pei Huai dragged the chair and Su Ji in front of him. He leaned over and whispered into her ear, his calm tone filled with a threatening tone. ¡°Su Ji, you¡¯re going to give birth soon.¡± Su Ji did not react the first time. She was about to give birth, so she was very safe, wasn¡¯t she? Then, she repeated his words in her mind for the second time. She was about to give birth, so¡­the death-exemption medallion would soon lose its effect¡­ The next morning, Su Ji woke up at six. She didn¡¯t sleep well last night and had a nightmare. She dreamed that she had unloaded the goods and was in the confinement center. She did not even have the time to look at the baby¡¯s face when Pei Huai entered her room that night. Kneeling on the bed with his knees pressed against the side of her leg, he straightened his upper body and looked down at her from above. His eyes were scarlet like a wolf¡¯s. He seemed to be holding a black leather whip in his hand? She was filled with a sickly feeling. In the dream, Su Ji was on the verge of breaking down. She wanted to take the medicine on the bedside table, or else she was afraid that she would not be able to take it. However, when she turned around to get the medicine, she lost her balance and woke up. She slowly opened her eyes, and her field of vision expanded from a slit up and down. When the scene in front of her became clear, she straightened her body and held her forehead. Although the dream was very painful, when she woke up and thought about it seemed quite cool. It was a pity that she could not see the child¡¯s face clearly from the beginning to the end. The nurse stood in the distance, holding a swaddled baby in each hand. She didn¡¯t know which one was hers. Su Ji looked to her side and saw that the bed beside her was already empty. When she touched it, there was still a residual warmth on the bedsheet. At the bedside was a note that Pei Huai had left for her. He was worried that he would wake her up if he sent her a WeChat message, so Pei Huai basically left her a note. [ ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the office in the morning. I bought you breakfast.¡± ] Su Ji¡¯s eyes froze. The way he said it, it was as if he already knew that she would feel disappointed because she couldn¡¯t see him when she woke up. It was said that couples would understand each other very well after being together for a long time. Then, for someone who had known each other for thousands of years¡­ How? Su Ji¡¯s lips curved. The morning sun was just right, and the girl was smiling brightly. She didn¡¯t want to go back to sleep, so she nimbly got out of bed and changed into loose clothes. Her long hair was tied behind her back, and her fingertips twirled a few times. She took out Pei Huai¡¯s pen from the pen holder on the table and skillfully inserted it into her hair. A lazy and firm bun was formed. She took out her headphones from the drawer and opened the earphone compartment. She took one out and stuffed it into her left ear. The earphone compartment closed with a click and she threw it back on the table. Su Ji went out for a morning walk. She couldn¡¯t run in the morning now. Her movements were restricted. Chef Qin of the Pei family would prepare a sumptuous breakfast every day, so why would Pei Huai go out and buy it for her? The reason was that Su Ji had played a few games before she went to bed last night. Henry was either courting death or on his way to death, making Su Ji irritable. This time, his account name was ¡°Queen and Knight¡±. The friend that Su Ji had once deleted was ¡°King and Knight¡±. Even though it was only one word¡­the flattery was wonderful. Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134: Almost Withered (3) Chapter 1134: Almost Withered (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Why did Henry, who looked sloppy, become the youngest and most outstanding heir of their family? This was because he was really persistent when it came to the things that he cared about. He could just abandon the main account that he had used up the money from a small house and create a new side account to play with. He would use all the methods that he could and could not say to catch up to his boss¡¯ rank in a few days. After being rejected by Su Ji a hundred times, he could still stand up a hundred and one more times. He addressed Su Junye as his younger brother, giving him enough face. Thinking back to the name ¡°King and Knight¡±, it was so confident, domineering, and chuunibyou. ¡°Queen and the Knight¡± which abdicated from the position of king to the position of the queen¡¯s knight suddenly made him seem humble. In short, he had succeeded. Su Ji agreed to play with him again. Pei Huai turned a blind eye to this. In the beginning, Henry would ask to speak to Su Ji from time to time, but he did not know if it was because someone was scheming or just a coincidence. In any case, every time he spoke, Pei Huai would always make a sound beside him or induce Su Ji to make a sound. They would even urge Henry to complete the cooperation. In the end, they would turn the black voice chat of a game into a serious international meeting, causing Henry to almost faint. He would tactfully stop talking to his boss. Last night, he still had a complete victory rate, but because the process was too difficult, Su Ji was hungry. At that time, she had already washed up and was too lazy to get up to make food. She decided to wait till tomorrow. She turned off the lights and lay on the bed. She told Pei Huai about no less than twenty things she wanted to eat. They were all breakfast dishes from different regions that she had scrolled through online. She could learn about the delicacies of the world without leaving her home. The Internet was the greatest invention of modern society. Usually, she didn¡¯t take it to heart, but when she was hungry, they really affected her. Pei Huai hugged her from behind and said in a deep voice, ¡°sleep first. You can eat them when you wake up.¡± Su Ji realized something. Every morning when he woke up or before he went to bed at night, Pei Huai¡¯s voice was especially low. Just like that time, Su Ji thought that he would not remember when he woke up, but it turned out that she was wrong. She had said so much, and she didn¡¯t know which one he would buy in the end, but she wanted to try any one of them, so she was fine with it. She walked around the corridor outside the old house and did not go to the community park. The weather was good today. She walked in front, followed by two cats and a duck. They all slipped away. After walking around for a full 40 minutes, they returned to the old mansion. There was a thin layer of sweat on her body. When the morning breeze blew, she felt refreshed. Standing at the entrance of the Pei family¡¯s old mansion, she put one hand in her pocket and opened the cap of the mineral water bottle with the other hand. She raised her head and took a big gulp. The three little ones surrounded her feet. Xiao Tong stood on both feet and stretched his back as he scratched her trouser legs with his little paws. Xiao Lingxian rubbed against her coquettishly. Pei Yuanyang stood behind her, unable to come forward, but the light in her beady eyes was especially anxious. They were all thirsty. Su Ji did not bring their cups out. If she poured it on the ground, they would get a stomachache. Her master would be heartbroken. These three little ones were taken care of very well. Su Ji pushed open the door, and the three little ones ran into the house one after another to find water from their antique bowls. She retracted her gaze and twisted the bottle cap in her hand. When she looked up again, she heard the sound of someone running back from the opposite corridor. Looking over, it was Old Wang¡¯s grandson. Dr. Wang was a very self-disciplined person. He ran at a fixed time every morning. Seeing him now, Su Ji remembered that he had not seen Dr. Wang come to the Pei family for a while. Previously, she could see him every two or three days, but it had changed since New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡°Dr. Wang,¡± Su Ji greeted him. ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡± Wang Yi stopped in front of her and wiped the sweat off his face with a towel. His face was red after exercising and he looked very healthy. ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡± He panted to hide his guilt. Su Ji narrowed her eyes. After a few seconds, she smiled. ¡°Really? I thought you haven¡¯t found any volunteers for your experiment yet?¡± ¡°Just¡­¡± Wang Yi¡¯s gaze drifted. ¡°I¡¯m busy looking for volunteers¡­¡± Su Ji nodded. It made sense. She smiled and didn¡¯t expose him. She liked to tease Dr. Wang. The more honest a person was, the more interesting it was to tease them. However, because Su Ji was bad enough, she would tease the dishonest too. The only one she did not dare to tease was her husband. If she did, Su Ji would always be the one who suffered in the end. At this moment, the sound of a car came from behind. The two of them turned around at the same time. It was her husband who had returned¡­ Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135: Su Ji: What are You Busy With? Chapter 1135: Su Ji: What are You Busy With? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As the car approached, it began to slow down. The rear window was lowered by one-third. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were too beautiful. Cold and beautiful. His gaze swept across the man who was talking to his wife. The car stopped and Pei Huai got out. Su Ji subconsciously looked at his hand. Pei Huai found this detail very cute. But his hand was empty. Su Ji was about to frown when two more assistants got out of the car. The two assistants were spectacular. Each person had two hands, and each hand carried at least four large bags. There were many small takeout boxes in each bag. They were all packed up. Su Ji: The steam clouded the transparent packing box. She couldn¡¯t see what was inside, but she could smell the fragrance. It was the rich fragrance of meat sauce, seafood, and sugar oil. Calorie bombs, carbs heaven, the source of happiness for the whole day. Pei Huai¡¯s knuckles tapped lightly on the car, and the driver drove the car into the courtyard. The assistants stood behind Pei Huai. Pei Huai looked at Su Ji with a slight arc in his eyes. ¡°Take a shower first? Or should we eat now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I suggest you eat now. It won¡¯t be as nice after it¡¯s heated up.¡± He paused for a second and said, ¡°last night, you said you wanted to try them, so I bought one each.¡± Su Ji tightened her grip on the mineral water bottle. There were a total of twenty-four types of breakfast snacks. Pei Huai went to thirteen different local restaurants. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ji¡¯s throat slipped. Pei Huai looked to the side. ¡°Do you want to join us?¡± Wang Yi really hesitated for a second. ¡°Better not, I am bloated in the morning.¡± Pei Huai nodded and brought his wife home. After the two of them left, Wang Yi looked at their backs with envy. An extremely sumptuous breakfast was laid out on the table. Before he started eating, Su Ji took a photo with her phone. She posted it on her WeChat Moments. The first person to like it was Dong Xiyou. Su Ji was certain that Pei Huai had not taken a pen to record the delicacies when she was counting them yesterday. The crab roe soup dumplings were broken with chopsticks to cool down. She ate half of the thumb pan-fried dumplings and tasted the bloody glutinous rice egg yolk dumplings. The salted vegetables of the Eight Treasures and Four Treasures were served. The fried cake was a little greasy. She took a bite and gave it to Pei Huai. Pei Huai also said that it was too much, but he still ate the one that his wife ate. Su Ji did not eat quickly. She had good manners, but she could eat for a long time. As long as it was not greasy, she could continue eating when she had nothing else to do. With the television beside her, she was very relaxed and unhurried. Today, she had placed her phone there again, and the television was still playing ¡°The President of the Black Gang Fell in Love with Me.¡± Pei Huai saw that she was preparing for a long-term battle and could not accompany her all the time. He asked her which dish she liked the most, did an after-sales survey, and then got up to go to the study. Su Ji looked up at him and only looked away when he disappeared into the corridor. Pei Huai had been really busy recently. He only returned from the study room very late last night, and now she saw that he had not eaten much for breakfast before leaving. Su Ji rubbed her chin, her expression dark. What are you busy with? Su Ji opened mobile games and scanned through her friends list. As expected, her underling was not online. She had Henry¡¯s contact information, which was stored in her phone. However, in order to reduce trouble, she had never given Henry hers. At this moment¡­ ¡°Third Young Mistress, please have some tea.¡± Su Ji looked over. The butler brought the tea tray and was about to leave when Su Ji¡¯s gaze followed him for a while before she suddenly called out to him. A few minutes later, Henry, who was enjoying a massage at the clubhouse in Golden Town, heard his phone ring. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from an unknown number. [ ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Ji.¡± ] Henry sat up from the massage chair with a whoosh! The documents on the coffee table beside him were scattered all over the ground. His special assistant quickly picked them up. The masseuse was so frightened that he thought he had done something wrong and retreated to the side, trembling. Henry pulled off the towel covering his body and held his phone. He stared at the screen for a few seconds before quickly typing a reply. [ ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally willing to let me know your phone number???¡± ] Ding dong. The other party replied. [ ¡°This is my butler¡¯s phone number [smile][smile].¡± ] Henry: Su Ji, ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± [ ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss it. As long as I can do it, I will do it!¡± ] Su Ji raised her eyebrows slightly and went straight to the point, ¡°I hope you can reduce the workload of my husband occasionally¡­¡± Although cooperation was very important, Pei Huai had not been able to rest since the new year. Su Ji had not seen him rest since he moved into the Pei family. Henry looked at his boss¡¯ message and blinked. Then, he glanced at the special assistant who had just picked up the thick stack of documents by his feet and blinked again¡­ How could he reduce the workload? The jobs that he had taken to the massage center today were all arranged for him by the Pei fellow! It had to be completed within three days! Although he was supposed to be the one in charge! Henry tactfully told his boss about this, but Su Ji could not react in time. Therefore, Pei Huai was not busy with work? At the same time, in the Pei family¡¯s study. Pei Huai¡¯s phone was pressed to his ear, and in his other hand was a completed design manuscript. His well-defined fingers held a pen. The call was connected, and his gaze moved away from the design manuscript. ¡°Hello, Mr. Joey¡­¡± The conversation lasted for nearly an hour, and it was about the rare fabric. What Pei Huai needed was more complicated craftsmanship than the original fabric. This time, Master Joey and his chief disciple, Mr. Matthew, would serve him together. Of course, Pei Huai would also pay generously for it. The second call was to their neighbor at the embassy in Golden Town. Mr. Kang Tai was very happy to receive his call. ¡°Pei, I was just about to find someone to contact you. Constantine¡¯s appetite has suddenly decreased recently. He only eats one-third of what he used to. Sometimes, he doesn¡¯t eat much for a day. Is he sick?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was calm and steady. ¡°Spring is here. Old Master, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Kang Tai suddenly understood. ¡°I see. By the way, Pei, is there anything else you want to talk about?¡± Pei Huai curled his lips. ¡°The precious stones of the Kangtai Empire are famous. I want to ask you about a few treasures¡­¡± It was rumored that the young CEO of the Pei Corporation was cold and aloof. It was extremely difficult to build a relationship with him because he hated to owe others favors and never asked for help. However, for the sake of his wife, he made a few phone calls personally. He was even worried about handing over Shen Mu. When that little fellow was born in the future, ¡°he¡± might hear from others that the wedding dress Mommy wore was made by Daddy¡­ Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136: The Most Outstanding Heir! Chapter 1136: The Most Outstanding Heir! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before the expected date of delivery, there was another important festival, which was Qingming Festival. A family with a long history like the Pei family would definitely pay great attention to this festival. There was a secluded place in the backyard of the Pei family¡¯s old mansion. There were green bamboos planted in the courtyard. Few people could enter the antique rooms inside. The butler personally cleaned them. Ordinary servants were not allowed to approach. That was the Pei family¡¯s ancestral hall. On the day Su Ji and Pei Huai registered their marriage, Pei Qingshen brought Su Ji in once. After some ceremonies, Su Ji and Pei Huai served tea in turn. Pei Qing sincerely asked the ancestors to protect the younger generation. Later, there were also some opportunities to worship ancestors, such as during the New Year. However, Su Ji did not participate anymore, so Pei Huai did not have any requests. Besides, his wife was from a few thousand years ago, ever since Pei Huai found out about his previous life and saw those ancestral tablets, his mentality could not help but change. After that, it was Qingming Festival. Early in the morning, the butler was in the backyard preparing tributes. Every ingredient was very particular, and he did not dare to be careless. Pei Huai was going on a long trip today. A piece of land in the suburbs of A City that was originally commercial housing was later auctioned off by Pei Shizhan. At that time, the bosses who participated in the auction were very surprised to see Pei Shizhan attend. Although this piece of land could be used for commercial purposes and real estate development, it was located in a remote area. There was no convenient transportation nearby. In recent decades, the country had no plans to develop the nearby area. Generally speaking, such land would definitely not be coveted by a powerful enterprise like the Pei family. Pei Shizhan, who was the president of the Pei Corporation at that time, was able to personally appear at the auction site, which really caused a huge shock in the hearts of the other bosses. Could it be¡­that there was insider information? Everyone could not help but have such thoughts. The result of the auction that day was obvious. The land that the Pei family had their eyes on would not be snatched away by others. The bosses beat their chests and stamped their feet. When they left, they discussed and sighed. ¡°Just wait and see. For Mr. Pei to personally come and take the land, I dare say that in less than half a year, there will definitely be a big movement nearby.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re right? It¡¯s impossible for us to snatch it from CEO Pei. The land is already his now.¡± The bosses¡¯ tone was firm and they believed it without a doubt. However, half a year later¡­ The so-called big move didn¡¯t happen. There wasn¡¯t even a sound of wind. After a few renovations, that piece of land became the Pei Clan¡¯s exclusive cemetery. All the bosses who received the news were speechless. Therefore, there was no so-called inside information from the beginning. The original purpose of Pei Shizhan bidding for this piece of land was to choose a suitable cemetery for the Pei family¡¯s ancestors. The reason why he was interested in that piece of land was precisely because it was desolate and there was no possibility of development in the vicinity for decades. If the ancestors moved there, they would probably be able to live in peace. Today was Qingming Festival, so Pei Huai had to go there to sweep the graves. This was the tradition of the Pei family. The most outstanding younger generation of the Pei family would be elected from generation to generation to sweep the graves on the Qingming Festival. To show his sincerity, he even wanted to drive over personally. The location was really remote and winding. It took about three and a half hours to drive there. Aunt Gong had already begun to help Third Young Master make preparations. In the Pei family¡¯s generation, there were Pei Xi, Pei Song, and Pei Huai. The most outstanding one must be Pei Huai. Pei Xi and Pei Song did not have any objections to this, but in order to demonstrate his democratic and fair nature, Pei Qingshen had specially called his three descendants to the study room last night and explained to them the reason why he had chosen Pei Huai. ¡°Pei Song, you¡¯re divorced and have a child, and you haven¡¯t made any progress with Zhuzhu. It¡¯s not nice to meet your ancestors with such an identity. Pei Xi, your husband is a foreigner, and I am worried that you¡¯ll scare your ancestors if you bring him along. Therefore, only Pei Huai, who has a happy family and a good-looking partner, is the most suitable. In other words¡­do you understand?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s face was cold from the beginning to the end. Pei Xi: Pei Song: There¡¯s no need for that, grandpa! It was purely a personal attack! At a quarter past seven in the morning, after breakfast, Pei Huai was in the garage counting the tomb-sweeping supplies while Su Ji strolled around the yard, looking for inspiration for today¡¯s update. Bill was also pushing his baby Pocahontas into the sun nearby. A baby shouldn¡¯t bask in the sun when the sun was too strong. The weather was good today, and the light was just right in the morning. In the pram, Pocahontas was wearing a Barbie tutu skirt. Her small, curly hair was tied up at the top of her head, and there was a shiny diamond hairpin on it. The hem of the dress was filled with all kinds of gemstones, bright red, light yellow, and dark blue. The light flashed and flashed. A few birds took off from the tree. Pocahontas looked up and followed the trajectory of the birds. Her little face turned to Su Ji. At that moment, Su Ji happened to look up from her phone. She was caught off guard and was hit by that cute little face. Porcelain-white smooth skin, obsidian-like eyes, cherry blossom jelly-like lips, and soft bangs on her forehead that were blown by the wind. She was as beautiful as a small toy. Su Ji¡¯s exquisite eyes were slightly stunned. ¡°Is my author sister-in-law busy again?¡± Bill smiled brightly. ¡°Stop messing with me.¡± Su Ji snorted and walked to the pram. Ever since Pei Huai exposed his identity as her rich fan, the Pei family gradually found out that Su Ji was writing online novels. Be it at the dining table, the living room, or during family gatherings, Pei Huai would often be heard urging his wife to update. One time, Officer Wang, who was next door, was there too. He was especially interested when he heard that Su Ji was actually writing. He hinted several times to Su Ji to send him the link to the article, but Su Ji pretended not to understand. Pei Qingshen laughed at him. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the articles written by young people these days even if I told you!¡± Actually, he was the pot calling the kettle black because¡­Su Ji had never given him the link! It was not that Su Ji did not want to give it to him, but the content was indeed not suitable for these two old men to admire! Especially Officer Wang. Later, Su Ji found out through some means that it was Officer Wang who wiped out the book ¡°The Wild History of the Demon Concubine Su and the 108 Princes¡±¡­ This year¡¯s Qingming Festival was the same as previous years. The weather forecast said that it would rain during the day, and the air was already moist. ¡°Achoo!¡± The little darling in the pram sneezed in a childish voice, and her snot bulged. ¡°Yayaya!¡± Her baby voice was buzzing and she even sniffed. Su Ji was amused by her cute appearance and rubbed her knuckles against her smooth little face. Actually, Su Ji used to hate these little brats. But now, it was much better. She lowered her head and looked at hers¡­ Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137: Master Pei: I was The One Who Begged Her (1) Chapter 1137: Master Pei: I was The One Who Begged Her (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It seems like the temperature is going to drop.¡± Bill lifted his head to feel it. He pushed the pram. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the baby back first. You should wear more clothes too. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Ji as about to retract her hand. ¡°Yayayaya!¡± However, Pocahontas suddenly grabbed her finger and couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. She giggled happily. Su Ji looked at the adorable baby, and a blush that was not commonly seen appeared on her cheeks. If not for the little girl¡¯s father, Su Ji would have bitten her. ¡°Be good, baby.¡± Bill pretended to be angry as he pulled back his daughter¡¯s little hand. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your aunty¡¯s writing!¡± Su Ji looked at her empty fingers. After a while, she put one hand into her pants pocket and strolled to the side with her phone in her other hand. The leaves rustled in the wind, as if someone was whispering. Her mood was mixed. She was a little disappointed, but also a little expectant¡­ Pocahontas was unwilling to leave her beautiful aunt. Bill had just turned around to push her pram back when she said, ¡°Yayaya!¡± to protest. His daughter was definitely Bill¡¯s biggest weakness. He squatted down and coaxed her. Pocahontas took out her other hand from the pocket of her Barbie dress. She clenched her fist and reached out to her father. ¡°Yayaya!¡± When Bill talked to his daughter, he often combined Chinese and English. He hadn¡¯t even mastered Chinese yet, but his daughter could already communicate with him in both languages. Pocahontas waved her small fist and mumbled. In her small fist was the treasure she had just caught. She had originally wanted to take it back to her room to play with it slowly, but now she wanted to use this treasure to bribe her father and let him agree to let her play with her aunt for a while. ¡°For daddy?¡± Bill pointed at himself in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± This was the first time he had received a gift from his daughter. He had thought that this kind of heartwarming scene would at least wait until his daughter was in kindergarten! He reached out his hand expectantly. What could it be? Leaves? Or flower petals? It should be flower petals. After a few spring rains, the courtyard was filled with small flowers. Moreover, wasn¡¯t a cute little angel the best match for pink and tender petals? Pocatello¡¯s little hand was hanging on his palm. She let go of it and the treasure fell to the ground! Bill first felt his palm being hooked by a small thorn. Then, he saw the treasure in his palm. His happy smile stopped abruptly! His face turned from white to green in an instant! It was not a leaf, nor was it a petal. It was an emerald-green grasshopper! Its two whiskers moved agilely, and its black and big eyes stared at him. He felt the barbs came from the grasshopper¡¯s six hairy legs. The first four were shorter, while the last two were long and thick. The hair was dense and hard, and they were supporting his palm. When the grasshopper was strong in spring, it was unwilling to go down in the butler¡¯s hand, and the barbs on its legs were firmly hooked on Bill. That touch¡­ It was definitely to the extent that even a strong man would scream when he saw it! Why would an angel-like daughter catch a grasshopper in her hands? In just a second, Bill¡¯s face quickly turned from green to blue, then from blue to purple! Pocahontas looked at him, biting her finger and tilting her head. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!!¡± He jumped up and shook his hands frantically. It took him a few times to shake off the grasshopper. He didn¡¯t care where the grasshopper had been thrown to at all. He pushed the pram and fled into the house with Pocahontas. He shouted loudly, and Pei Huai looked over from the garage. When Su Ji turned around, his brother-in-law had already disappeared. She frowned in confusion. What could have caused his usually steady and reliable brother-in-law to become like this? Then, just as she was about to look back at her phone, she glanced over her shoulder. The big grasshopper that Bill had thrown off was now standing on her shoulder, giving her a very close range face-to-face attack, and revealing a fierce expression as much as possible! Su Ji: After three seconds of silence¡­ Su Ji raised her hand and flicked her index finger with her thumb as the pivot. The big grasshopper turned 360 degrees in the air for more than ten consecutive times and flew away again! The grasshopper: ¡°¡­¡± There was something wrong with this woman! Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138: I Begged Her (2) Chapter 1138: I Begged Her (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji calmly brushed the nonexistent dust off her shoulders and looked back at her phone. The phone screen showed the platform where her novel was published. When she had no inspiration, she used to browse through the readers¡¯ comments. Looking at the comments section, there were a lot of tips mixed in between the readers¡¯ comments. The most eye-catching system notifications basically came from Pei Huai¡¯s account. In the beginning, Su Ji thought that Pei Huai was just toying with her by tipping her novels to see when she would find out that he already knew that she was writing. However, Su Ji later discovered that things were not like that. Pei Huai persistently urged her to update by rewarding. He was really chasing after her novel¡­ Moreover, he was afraid that she would stop. Su Ji looked up. On the morning of Qingming Festival, the distance between heaven and earth seemed to be particularly far. Her thoughts kept drifting to distant things. She recalled something. When she was in the Great Shang, she was also writing, but at that time, she was purely writing for fun, so¡­ she had indeed stopped updating for a long time. At that time, she had heard some strange rumors in the tavern. It was said that the incomparably respected Prince Huai of Great Shang was asking people about the follow-up to the novel she wrote. It was said that the price was very attractive. Some people wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune, find the shooter to write a fake follow-up, and then present it to that man like a treasure. In the end, they all died miserably¡­ People were saying that Prince Huai was really amazing. As long as they looked at a few lines, they could accurately tell if it was a real follow-up. No matter how lifelike the imitation was or how coherent the plot was, it could not escape Prince Huai¡¯s eyes. Why was this so? Obviously, no one knew the author¡¯s true identity, but he could accurately find out all the imposters. At that time, Su Ji did not believe it at all, because no matter how she looked at it, he didn¡¯t seem like the kind who would like that type of novel. If he was really asking around, then there was only one possibility. He also wanted to eliminate this kind of forbidden book! It was best to find out who the author was and then uproot her! How smart was her? How could she allow such a thing to happen? Therefore, at first, Su Ji only stopped updating because she was busy with government affairs, but in the end, in order to avoid Prince Huai catching her, she abandoned it! At the thought of this, Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell on the garage again. Could it be a psychological trauma from that time? But now that she had signed the contract, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give up. Su Ji touched the tip of her nose and looked away. Pei Huai told the staff in charge of checking the condition of the car. When he looked at his wife again, she was no longer there Su Ji returned to her room. She thought of something to do. There was a printer in Pei Huai¡¯s study, and he had taught Su Ji how to use it before. Now that Su Ji had selected the content, the printer was in silent mode. The neatly arranged papers were inserted from one point and then neatly spat out from another point. It was as if they were lined up, and it looked very healing. Su Ji looked relaxed and patient. After that, the phone in her hand vibrated, and her eyelids moved slightly. She took a look and saw that it was a video call invitation from Zhang Guihua. Su Ji ignored it. When it hung up automatically because there was no response, Su Ji raised her phone. Knowing that the old lady was persistent, she planned to turn it off temporarily. However, just as she was about to do so, Zhang Guihua¡¯s second video invitation popped up seamlessly. She was about to turn off the phone, but she picked it up. The call was picked up, and soon, both sides could see the scene. Su Ji: Zhang Guihua didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast either. She was still eating bird¡¯s nest. After that, she quickly put down the bird¡¯s nest that she had brought into her mouth. She pushed the soup bowl to the side and pulled her phone in front of her. Zhang Guihua elegantly tidied up her qipao. From head to toe, she looked elegant. ¡°Where are you? You¡¯re not with the Pei family?¡± ¡°The study.¡± Su Ji glanced at her indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just me. No need to pretend.¡± Zhang Guihua, who was hit right away, was speechless. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll embarrass you in front of the Pei family.¡± Zhang Guihua had been calling Su Ji a lot recently. As her due date approached, the frequency increased. Su Cunyi was more discerning than her. He did not call his daughter to harass her. He even drove straight to the Pei family¡¯s house! However, he usually did not come in. Every time he came, he would buy something his daughter liked to eat or something he thought his future grandchildren could use. Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139: Master Pei: I Begged Her (3) Chapter 1139: Master Pei: I Begged Her (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He left after sending the stuff. ¡°So called me just to make me look good?¡± Su Ji asked calmly. In the past, Zhang Guihua had no qualms with her words and was especially mean. If she did not suffer all these insults, her granddaughter would not be able to calm down. She choked but still smiled. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Isn¡¯t today the Qingming Festival? The Pei family had to sweep the graves during the Qingming Festival, right? Grandma is afraid that you will have a conflict with the Pei family because of this.¡± ¡°What conflict?¡± The printer stopped working and spat out the last piece of A4 paper. Su Ji casually threw her phone to the side, tidied up all the printed things, and found a bag to put them in. Zhang Guihua¡¯s vision turned to the ceiling of the Pei family¡¯s study. She couldn¡¯t see her granddaughter, but she heard the sound of plastic bags. ¡°What other conflict could it be?¡± Zhang Guihua looked at the pause in the noise and said, ¡°last time, because of the ancestral worship, you gave your father a good beating on New Year¡¯s Eve. How could I not know?¡± That night, when it was time to worship the ancestors, Zhang Guihua went to the ancestral hall on time. She wanted to see if the tribute was prepared according to the rules. In the end¡­ Her ancestral hall was empty! The ancestral tablets were gone, and the mourning hall was empty, leaving only a few roasted chickens. Zhang Guihua¡¯s face turned green on the spot! Her first reaction was that there was a thief at home, but before the phone connected to 110, she reacted. Which thief would choose to steal those wooden tablets instead of gold and silver? They must be crazy. But later, Zhang Guihua found out that it wasn¡¯t a thief who had gone crazy, but her son who had gone crazy! Zhang Guihua was apologizing to her ancestors at the ancestral hall while waiting for her son to bring back the ancestral tablet. In the end, she waited until late at night! So that day, not only was Su Cunyi beaten up by his precious daughter, but he was also beaten up by his mother. Hearing Zhang Guihua¡¯s words, Su Ji fell silent. She put the bag aside and picked up thr phone again. ¡°What does this have to do with the Pei family?¡± ¡°Grave-sweeping is always done by the men at home¡­¡± Zhang Guihua seemed to be afraid of something and did not finish her sentence. She wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°My grandson-in-law has to go today, right? I heard that the Pei family¡¯s cemetery is located in a remote area. You¡¯re about to give birth. Rest well at home and don¡¯t get involved. It¡¯s not good for your body to be tired on the road¡­¡± ¡°Just this?¡± Su Ji held hrt phone in one hand and the bag in the other as she walked out. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± On the screen, Zhang Guihua nodded in relief. The next second, she heard her granddaughter say, ¡°I¡¯ll go with him later.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Guihua almost choked. ¡°Don¡¯t be so insensible. Little Pei dotes on you. He won¡¯t stop you if you want to go. But just because he doesn¡¯t say it doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t want to, you¡­¡± Su Ji¡¯s patience ran out. Two veins popped out on her forehead and she was on the verge of exploding. However, at this moment, Zhang Guihua suddenly stopped and stared at the image. A figure entered the image behind Su Ji¡­ Just as Su Ji was feeling annoyed, she was suddenly pulled into a firm embrace. The fragrance of the firwood instantly invaded her nose. Pei Huai¡¯s shoulders were held by a large and powerful palm. He bent down and leaned closer to the phone in her hand. ¡°Grandma.¡± These two words were said in Pei Huai¡¯s deep voice, and Zhang Guihua¡¯s old bones felt like they were going to melt. If she remembered correctly, this was the first time her grandson-in-law had called her grandma! ¡°Are you¡­ sowing discord?¡± Pei Huai immediately asked. What was this? Zhang Guihua explained, ¡°I love to see you two in love, why would I do that¡± ¡°I see.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was secretive. ¡°Looks like I misunderstood¡­¡± Zhang Guihua smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my granddaughter is insensible and insists on going to the grave.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s next sentence was something that Zhang Guihua had never expected. ¡°I asked her to.¡± Zhang Guihua: ¡°What??¡± Pei Huai replied calmly, ¡°I was the one who begged her to accompany me.¡± Zhang Guihua¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at her granddaughter and then at her grandson-in-law. She could not believe that this was true. However, Su Ji shrugged her shoulders and looked calm. It was a three-hour drive. If he did not see his wife, it would be a disaster for Pei Huai. So, he was indeed the one who begged Su Ji to go. Zhang Guihua said, ¡°does Old Master Pei have any objections to her going to the cemetery as a girl?¡± Pei Huai curled his lips. ¡°Grandfather¡¯s only opinion on this matter is that I must drive properly so that his granddaughter-in-law won¡¯t get carsick¡­¡± Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140: The Little Master of China! (1) Chapter 1140: The Little Master of China! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They were both wealthy families that valued their family¡¯s honor. The Pei family¡¯s position was much higher than the Su family¡¯s, but on this matter, the Pei family did not stick to the old rules at all. Pei Qingshen was even more open-minded than Su Cunyi. Such a gap was obvious, and Zhang Guihua could not help but feel ashamed. In the end, she only politely asked about the old man¡¯s health and hung up the video call. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to set off.¡± Pei Huai very naturally took the things in Su Ji¡¯s hands, but Su Ji took a step forward. His hand fell on nothing. The bag of things was still hanging on Su Ji¡¯s wrist. She pretended as if nothing had happened and turned around. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Pei Huai glanced at the mysterious bag and narrowed his eyes slightly. He was silent for a moment before he raised his feet and followed his wife. After getting into the car, Su Ji placed the bag by her feet and did not let it leave her sight. She fastened her seatbelt and leaned back. Pei Huai helped her adjust the angle to be more comfortable. ¡°What¡¯s in the bag?¡± He asked in an extremely calm voice as he left. ¡°Ah,¡± Su Ji paused for a second. ¡°Just¡­stuff to be used to sweep graves.¡± As he spoke, she kicked the bag to the side. Pei Huai clicked his tongue. Slightly inclined forehead. He was a little unhappy. Bian Guanshi was the one who calculated the auspicious time for today¡¯s tomb-sweeping. When the ancestral graves were moved, he had also contributed. Of course, the returns were also very generous. In the past, Pei Huai did not believe in these things, but ever since Su Ji successfully returned to his side¡­he would give Bian Guanshi as much as he wanted. Boss Pei led the way, and all the cars drove out of the Pei family¡¯s old mansion. Other than Pei Huai¡¯s car, the few cars behind were all used to store offerings. With his wife¡¯s company, time passed quickly on the road. However, the things in the bag still caught his attention. Although she said that it was a grave-sweeping item, he was inexplicably jealous. Pei Huai¡¯s car was faster. The three and a half hour drive only took three hours. There was plenty of time before the auspicious time. His men in black came down from the cars behind him and began to move the sacrificial items. Su Ji held a handful of pure white chrysanthemums in her hand. She did not take the bag out of the car. The girl with no makeup on her face was holding a plain-colored flower. The sky was blue and the rain was soft. She was as beautiful as a painting. Pei Huai walked beside her, his hand holding a black umbrella for them. The cemetery was much more formal than Su Ji had imagined. Her impression of it was a fence, a tombstone, and a few small mounds. However, it was only when they arrived here that they saw that the white marble tombstones were spaced apart and arranged neatly according to the year of birth and death. The epitaphs carved by calligraphy masters actually had statues of their ancestors beside each tombstone. Even the flowers were planted by specialized personnel. The tomb keeper bowed respectfully. ¡°Third Young Master, Third Young Mistress.¡± Su Ji nodded. She looked at the order of the tombstones and then looked in the direction of the earlier time. However, before she could find it, Pei Huai first brought her to the modern area, which was the complete opposite. Su Ji glanced at the bouquet in his hand. ¡°Is this for grandma?¡± Pei Huai hummed. ¡°She likes daisies.¡± Su Ji followed behind him. He looked quieter than usual. The statue in front of his grandma¡¯s tombstone was still very new. She was a very beautiful and elegant woman. Pei Huai¡¯s grandmother passed away when Pei Huai was eleven years old. Twenty years had passed, but thanks to this statue, the memories in his mind were still vivid. His grandmother was not an elder who would spoil her children and grandchildren. Although she was also very easy-going and Pei Huai¡¯s impression of her was that she was mostly smiling, she was indeed not like most elders, who would put their children and grandchildren as the focus of their lives. There was a limit to the amount of love a person could give, and grandma only loved one person the most in her life, and that was Pei Qingshen. Su Ji looked at the statue. The beautiful woman looked like she had walked out of a painting. She was definitely the type that should be loved for a lifetime. However, according to Pei Huai¡¯s revelation of his grandfather¡¯s background, his grandmother had lived her entire life as a substitute for Xiao Lingxian. His subordinates placed all the offerings in a place specially prepared for burning. Just the fact that they were placed side by side was already very spectacular. Paper villas, ingots, and roast chicken. The workmanship was extremely exquisite. Su Ji looked at the roast chicken made of paper and sighed. ¡°This can be considered a work of art.¡± She turned around to face Pei Huai. ¡°I want it too.¡± Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141: The Little Master of China! (1) Chapter 1141: The Little Master of China! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You dare to ask for anything?¡± Pei Huai used a serious expression and said something that sounded very ambiguous. The air was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandma.¡± Su Ji obediently placed the little daisy in front of her tombstone. ¡°Your grandson can¡¯t speak. I¡¯ll get him to apologize to you.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Pei Huai. Pei Huai was silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma.¡± He bowed very seriously even though he was tall. His subordinates behind him looked at each other. After paying respects to grandma, Pei Huai accompanied his wife to walk in the cemetery. ¡°Are all the ancestors of the Pei family in this cemetery?¡± Su Ji looked around and could not see the end. Pei Huai glanced at her. ¡°Probably.¡± ¡°What about those from thousands of years ago?¡± This sentence had a very strong purpose. Pei Huai glanced at her again. ¡°Yes or no, it depends on what¡¯s in your bag¡­¡± Su Ji touched the tip of her nose. ¡°You obviously guessed it, yet you still asked.¡± Although Pei Huai could guess it, he still wanted to hear her say it personally. The subordinate went to the car to get the bag and handed it to Su Ji respectfully. ¡°Madam.¡± Su Ji told him to bring it directly to Pei Huai. Didn¡¯t he want to see it? He had been coveting it since he got on the car. Actually, he had already seen these things. Pei Huai held the A4 papers in his hands and his face darkened. These are¡­the novels that Su Ji wrote. From the first chapter to the latest chapter. ¡°I want to burn it for him,¡± Su Ji said. Because there were subordinates around, she used ¡°him¡± instead. But Pei Huai could understand that she was talking about Prince Huai. ¡°I owe it to him.¡± Pei Huai had no choice but to agree. He asked a realistic question. ¡°What about future updates?¡± Su Ji touched her chin. ¡°I¡¯ll save and burn them again?¡± Pei Huai: ¡°Pei Huai.¡± Su Ji looked at him with pitch-black eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± That expression was too much. Pei Huai gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright.¡± The moment he agreed, he regretted it. He said, ¡°but you don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡± He casually pointed at one of his subordinates. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. In the future, every time she updates her book, you¡¯ll be in charge of burning them.¡± The subordinate who was called was stunned. He immediately stood up straight and pressed his hands against the seams of his pants.¡± Yes¡­boss!¡± He must be puzzled. Which ancestor was this¡­who loved reading novels so much? Actually, Su Ji did not know if Prince Huai would receive it if she burned it like this. But in the end, she still did it. The scorching flames turned the paper into ashes, and the drizzle could not extinguish it. The burning heat blurred the surrounding vision, and the wind carried the smoke into the distance. It was a place so far away that it seemed to have no end¡­ A week before the due date, Pei Huai began to prepare all sorts of things. In the past six months, the villas in the suburbs that were specially used for baby products and maternity products had been filled to the brim. But Pei Huai still felt that it was not enough. It was not just the materials, but also the personnel. That morning, when Su Ji left as usual, she saw Slavic standing at the entrance of the Pei family¡¯s courtyard with his suitcase. She took a deep breath at the door and looked very nervous. Slavic was their butler at the embassy in Golden Town. The devout believer, the medieval gentleman. ¡°Why is the butler here?¡± Su Ji spoke while Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian watched curiously from the side. ¡°Caw!¡± Pei Yuanyang was a little excited to see Slavic. Slavic had obviously evoked some of her memories. ¡°Madam?!¡± Slav turned around immediately. Then, he let go of the suitcase and held Su Ji¡¯s hand devoutly with his white-gloved hand. He placed the other hand on her palm and swore, ¡°the little angel is about to descend into the world. Please allow me to be ¡®his¡¯ most loyal guard¡­¡± Su Ji narrowed her eyes. Although Slavic did not answer her directly, she already knew the answer. ¡°Kaka!¡± Pei Yuanyang flapped her wings and flew around Slavic. Slavic smiled kindly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Yuanyang to still remember me.¡± However, Pei Yuanyang was clearly not reminiscing about the past with him. It thought Constantine would come along, but after looking around, it didn¡¯t see the little duck. Pei Yuanyang said, ¡°kakaka¡­(Feeling wronged)¡± When she returned to the living room, Su Ji looked at the few people standing neatly in front of her. The old butler of the old mansion, Uncle He and Slavic. Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: The Little Master of China! (3) Chapter 1142: The Little Master of China! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The three butlers gathered together. Chef Qin, who was in a meeting, was standing beside them. The man sitting in the middle of the sofa was as steady as Mount Tai. His expression was serious as if he was thinking about whether he had missed anything else. The four of them faced Su Ji in unison and spoke at the same time as if they had discussed it beforehand, ¡°Third Young Mistress!!¡± Su Ji blocked her face in resistance. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± The four of them took another step forward. ¡°Third Young Mistress?¡± Behind Su Ji, the three little ones were startled and scattered in all directions like birds and beasts. Su Ji looked up with a scary gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not your Third Young Mistress.¡± The four of them: ¡°¡­¡± They looked at Third Master for help. But The had no intention of saving them. Pei Huai said, ¡°if she doesn¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t address her.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The three of them were dejected. They did not expect to encounter a small setback on the first day of work. Su Ji sat on the sofa, leaned back, and closed her eyes to rest. Pei Huai looked at her for a while and asked her, ¡°does your back hurt?¡± ¡°Ignore me.¡± Su Ji refused to communicate with him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you in front of the child.¡± The three butlers looked at each other and smiled. Third Master and Third Young Mistress were really close. After a while, Su Ji suddenly straightened up and turned to Pei Huai. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call Aunt Wu over?¡± Her words were obviously meant to anger him. But after Pei Huai looked at her calmly for a few seconds¡­he picked up the phone and stood up! Su Ji: Pei Huai finally realized what he had missed. It seemed like there were plenty of people now, but the proportion of male butlers was high. After she gave birth to the baby, it was more convenient for a female helper to take care of many things. ¡°Hello.¡± The call went through. Pei Huai stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the balcony. ¡°Mom, this is Pei Huai.¡± Su Ji: Chef Qin and Uncle He welcomed Su Ji¡¯s suggestion very much. Uncle He said, ¡°it¡¯d great if Ms. Wu can come!¡± Chef Qin said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Ms. Wu for a long time!¡± However, when the two of them saw the smiles on each other¡¯s faces¡­their expressions froze. Although Uncle He and Aunt Wu¡¯s relationship was stable and sweet, both of them kept a low profile. Other than the two masters, no one else knew about their relationship. Chef Qin was even more clueless. ¡°Why is he so happy??¡± The two of them thought to themselves at the same time. The two of them had a big reaction. Even Slavic was curious. This legendary Ms. Wu seemed to be very popular. The next day, Aunt Wu came. Pei Huai did not want to take away his mother-in-law¡¯s beloved. He discussed with his mother-in-law and decided that Aunt Wu would stay in the Pei family until Su Ji was out of confinement. Xu Mingzhi was not stingy when it came to matters related to her precious daughter, so she asked Aunt Wu to take good care of her precious daughter and not rush back. Su Ji gave Aunt Wu half a day off. She didn¡¯t want her to be in such a hurry to get used to the place. She wanted to her to familiarize herself with the environment first. In any case, the Pei family had more people and less work now, so there was nothing to be anxious about. Aunt Wu agreed, but the moment Su Ji returned to her room, she immediately took out a foldable three-piece cleaning set from her suitcase. She skillfully pressed a few buttons, and with a few ¡°pa¡± sounds, all the tools unfolded on the spot! She brought her luggage to the room she was going to stay in in the future and got busy. Since there were more people than work, she could not slack off. She was representing the Young Miss¡¯ family! After tidying up her room and changing into a clean uniform, she picked up the cleaning tools that weighed more than ten kilograms with one hand and opened the door to go out. Her actions were very swift. From six o¡¯clock to eight o¡¯clock, two hours passed. She was so tired that she was sweating all over, but her face was filled with a satisfied smile after working hard. She spent these two hours learning about the various rooms in the Pei family and getting to know her future colleagues and sisters. Fortunately, the servants here were very kind and easy to get along with. Moreover, she had been here once before, and the servants still remembered her. ¡°Aunt Wu, take a rest. You¡¯ve finished all the work for the three of us this morning.¡± The servants joked. ¡°Sure.¡± Aunt Wu smiled and finally put down what she was doing. She took out her phone from her pocket and was about to check the time when she saw two new WeChat messages. Who sent her a message so early in the morning? [ Uncle He: ¡°The temperature has dropped in the past two days. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold due to the large temperature difference. Baby must remember to wear more clothes in the morning.¡± ] Seeing that the first message was a WeChat message, Aunt Wu suddenly became shy. However, just as she was filled with sweetness, she saw another message. [ Little Master of China: ¡°Are you here yet? Are you adapting to the environment? I¡¯m really looking forward to working together in the future!¡±] Aunt Wu frowned at the message. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143: Pei Song, I Want to Have a Baby (1) Chapter 1143: Pei Song, I Want to Have a Baby (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Aunt Wu: ¡°Little Master of China¡± Who was that? First of all, the two of them added each other on WeChat, which meant that they definitely knew each other. However, after adding her on WeChat, they basically didn¡¯t chat, which meant that they weren¡¯t very close. The last time they had chatted was a few months ago, probably when they had just added each other as friends. The two of them sent each other a ¡°Hello¡± and nothing else. And today, he was suddenly so friendly. Aunt Wu was so confused that she couldn¡¯t remember who this person was. She looked at her WeChat Moments again. It was probably set to be visible for three days, and the other party had not posted anything in these three days, so there was a horizontal bar. Aunt Wu was a straightforward person. Since she had forgotten, she should apologize properly and get to know the person again. The other party was also very nice. He didn¡¯t mind at all and quickly replied. [ ¡°Sorry, sorry. I didn¡¯t think it through. I should have introduced myself first.¡±] [ ¡°Hello, Ms. Wu. I¡¯m Chef Qin from the Pei family. I don¡¯t know if you still remember me, but I remember you!¡± ] [ ¡°Last time you came to the Pei family, we met once. Third Young Mistress wanted to lose weight at that time. It was you who taught me to make millet porridge and fake vegetarian meatballs to fool her!¡± ] The corners of Aunt Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. She remembered. She poked her finger a few times and deleted the chat history with Chef Qin to destroy the evidence before replying. She was too old to type, so she sent a voice message. Not long after she sent the message, before she could put her phone in her apron pocket, the other party replied again. This time, it was a voice message. His voice was filled with joy, as if he was really happy. Seeing how enthusiastic he was, Aunt Wu felt embarrassed and did not reply. Then, they exchanged words with each other. Unknowingly, Aunt Wu stood still and replied to Chef Qin on WeChat for ten minutes. When Uncle He¡¯s concerned message popped up again, Aunt Wu suddenly woke up. [ ¡°I see that you haven¡¯t replied. Are you still busy? Do you want me to help you?¡±] Aunt Wu: She quickly ended the conversation with Chef Qin and focused on replying her lover. This was not a good sign! Although Aunt Wu said that she did not have much experience in this area, she had lived for so long and was still familiar with the ways of the world. Chef Qin¡¯s attitude towards her¡­was indeed a little too enthusiastic. Aunt Wu was a very thin-skinned person. She had already established a relationship with Uncle He, so she definitely would not allow herself to be involved in such matters with others. While she was replying to Uncle He, Chef Qin also replied to her. [ ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave you be first. Let¡¯s talk next time. Now that you¡¯re working at the Pei family, we have plenty of opportunities to meet!¡± ] Aunt Wu had a headache. Although she felt that something was wrong with Chef Qin, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was just more enthusiastic. Moreover, Chef Qin didn¡¯t say anything and only expressed his welcome to her coming to the Pei family. If she suddenly took the initiative to say that she and Uncle He were together, it would be too strange. Thinking about it carefully, Chef Qin had a high position in the Pei family, had a high salary, and was also a talented person. On the other hand, she was an old woman who was eight feet tall. Sigh, how troublesome! She put her phone back into her pocket and looked around. She smiled and asked her sister, ¡°is the little Miss awake?¡± Just now, I saw that the door of the Pei family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s room seemed to have opened.¡± When the work was finally done, she remembered Pocahontas again. Aunt Wu loved children, and she was looking forward to seeing her Miss give birth. The closer it was to the expected date of birth, the more her heart itched. She had heard Madam mention before that the daughter of the eldest daughter of the Pei family was also very cute. She also heard that she had a unique hobby, especially liking ¡°small animals¡±. The last time Aunt Wu came, she was very regretful that she couldn¡¯t see her, so now that she was done with her work, she thought of her. The servants looked out of the window and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s awake. The new Slavic butler is bringing her to the community park to see the sun.¡± Aunt Wu took off her apron, folded it, and put it aside. ¡°Then, go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll go and see Little Miss.¡± The servants waved at her. Aunt Wu excitedly left the Pei family¡¯s old residence, but she stood at the door and looked at the crisscrossing tree-lined roads in front of her as well as the endless green landscape. Aunt Wu: The villa area here was large, and the community public area was also large. It was also separated by neatly trimmed green belts into a maze-like place. In the distance, she could vaguely see other villa buildings. Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144: Pei Song, I Want to Have A Baby (2) Chapter 1144: Pei Song, I Want to Have A Baby (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Aunt Wu was a little confused. She had no idea where the ¡°community park¡± that her sisters mentioned was. Just as she was wondering why she was so stupid and should have asked them first, she heard a few Chinese words with an F accent. ¡°Little Miss, be careful! Bees sting is very painful!¡± ¡°Little Miss, be good. We won¡¯t play with the caterpillar jacket!¡± ¡°B-Butterfly¡­!!!¡± Aunt Wu had a feeling that the person who spoke must be Slavic. She was afraid that something would happen to Little Miss, so she quickly strode in that direction. As she got closer, the pram in the grove came into view. When Aunt Wu saw Little Miss, she also saw Slavic, who was wearing a gentleman¡¯s tuxedo, sitting on the grass in a daze. He had his hands behind his back. Something seemed to have fallen on his head, and his entire body was frozen in fear. Slavic stared at the black swallowtail butterfly with yellow spots above his head. Although he could only see a black shadow flapping its wings, his soul was about to leave his body. Slavic was not afraid of anything, not even Satan or the devil, but¡­he was afraid of insects! Especially those multi-legged insects! ¡°Yayayaya!¡± Pocahontas sat in the pram, waving her little hands for the big butterfly. Although Slavic was very caring and liked children, the thing that the baby liked the most¡­ was his arch enemy! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even stand up, let alone help Little Miss catch the butterfly! Just as he was at a loss for what to do, a shadow descended from above his head. His terrified expression froze, and the face of an oriental woman appeared in his line of sight. Aunt Wu had never seen a man who was so afraid of butterflies. Moreover, the men of Continent O were generally tall and looked strong. It was even more difficult to imagine that they would be so scared by such a beautiful butterfly. However, no one was looked as strong as Master Pei. However, Aunt Wu didn¡¯t want Slavic to be embarrassed, so she smiled and pinched the butterfly on his head with her index finger and thumb. She then handed it to the Little Miss who was looking forward to it in the pram. Pocahontas happily held it up with both hands. Aunt Wu looked at her with a doting smile. What a kind and caring child! Her smile, under the Slavic filter¡­ It was as if an archangel had descended into the human world! Not only did she have the gentlest and most loving smile, but she also saved him from danger! Slavic had also just returned to the country, just a day earlier than Aunt Wu. He had already started to search quickly in his mind. Whose assistant could such a cute and beautiful lady be¡­ ¡°Ya ya!¡± Pocahontas held the butterfly in her small hands, then raised her long eyelashes to look at Aunt Wu. ¡°Yayaya!¡± Aunt Wu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Miss Pocahontas is as beautiful as the eldest daughter of the Pei family.¡± Slavic saw that she actually knew the baby¡¯s nickname and called her the eldest miss of the Pei family and an idea flashed through his mind as he recalled what happened yesterday morning. This must be the very popular¡­ ¡°So it¡¯s Ms. LWu!¡± Slavic quickly regained his composure. He stood up, patted the dirt off his body, and introduced himself in Chinese. ¡°I¡¯m the butler of the residence in Golden Town, Slavic. I just returned to China yesterday. It¡¯s my honor to work with you!¡± Aunt Wu shook hands with him politely, but her attention quickly returned to Pocahontas. Slavic saw how much Little Miss liked Aunt Wu, and his fondness for her grew even stronger. The angel-like Ms. Wu would be working under the same roof as him. He was so happy! The sun rose from the horizon and shone warmly on the earth. It was almost time to serve breakfast. Aunt Wu and Slavic pushed Pocahontas¡¯ pram back to the villa. At this moment, Aunt Wu welcomed the morning glow, looking forward to her new job in the Pei family. Little did she know that she was about to fall into a tragic love triangle at dusk! Su Ji leaned against the window sill on the second floor and ate a lollipop. With her laptop on her lap, she leaned her forehead against the window and looked down. Aunt Wu and Slavic came back together. Uncle He came out to welcome them, while Chef Qin greeted them from the window of the kitchen. Su Ji looked at them for a while before slowly retracting her gaze. She¡¯d better focus on her novel. Everyone in the Pei family was looking forward to the arrival of the new baby. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: Pei Song, I Want to Have A Baby (3) Chapter 1145: Pei Song, I Want to Have A Baby (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation And this kind of expectation also made others¡¯ minds lively. While Aunt Wu was trying her best to avoid Chef Qin, she sadly realized¡­that she had been targeted by Mr. Slavic! This was too torturous for Mr. Nice Guy, Uncle He. He seemed to be standing up to declare his sovereignty, but he was afraid that doing so would make Ms. Wu¡¯s relationship with her colleagues awkward. He could only cry secretly! When Sunt Wu was not at the Xu family¡¯s residence, Su Cunyi went there even more frequently. It was said that he would be kicked out every time he stayed for a few minutes, but Su Cunyi persevered. He would strive to last for one more minute the next time! Nan Miaomiao and Lu Shang had basically retired from filming. They were ridiculed by fans as ¡°the least motivated artists of the year¡±! Now, apart from Su Ji, almost everyone could contact Nan Miaomiao. That day, Pei Huai spent an hour in the study room to synthesize a photo of him and Su Ji¡¯s baby. He would see the real one in a few days. When he sent the photo to Su Ji, she said that she did not expect a 30+ CEO to be so childish. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she sent the photo into their group chat. [ ¡°F * ck, you gave birth?¡± ] [ ¡°Please, even if she gave birth, she wouldn¡¯t grow up so quickly, right?¡± ] [ Meng Na thought: ¡°Is that computer generated? Doesn¡¯t look like it?¡± ] [ Pan Lian: ¡°This is awesome. I thought it was real! It was too f * cking cute!¡± ] Previously, Su Ji¡¯s fans had also synthesized photos of her and Pei Huai¡¯s child, but it had to be said that there was no harm without comparison. [ Xiyou: ¡°May I ask who synthesized it? We urgently need such a computer god!¡±] Su Ji replied. ¡°My husband. Dong Xiyou: She couldn¡¯t afford him! Su Ji¡¯s photo blew up all the people in the group who had been hiding for ten thousand years. Cao Zhuzhu was in the studio when she saw the group message. She had recently accepted a very powerful perfume endorsement. The first party had originally wanted to look for Su Ji. The brand was very powerful and generous, but Su Ji was about to give birth, so her sense of smell became sharper. She would lose her appetite when she smelled perfume. Later, she heard that the reply to the invitation was personally written by the Pei family¡¯s master. The words were polite, but his attitude was cold and did not leave any room for negotiation. He also hoped that they would not send any more perfume samples. Then, with the help of her friends¡¯ insider information, Cao Zhuzhu successfully picked up the loot. At this moment, she was resting. She was drooling crazily at the photo of the baby in the group while talking to Pei Song. ¡°Isn¡¯t my goddaughter too cute?¡± Pei Huai had synthesized a photo of his daughter. ¡°No, she must be cuter than this!¡± It was mainly Cao Zhuzhu who was talking, and Pei Song would occasionally add a sentence. He was in Huichun Hall¡¯s office. He was sitting on a chair with his long legs propped up on the sofa. He was holding a few patients¡¯ information in his hand and had a cigarette in his mouth. It was a rather difficult action. ¡°F * ck.¡± Cao Zhuzhu gritted her teeth. ¡°I wonder which little bastard will benefit in the future!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s matters.¡± Pei Song chuckled softly. ¡°You won¡¯t get any benefits from either of them. Don¡¯t forget who that little guy¡¯s father is.¡± Cao Zhuzhu thought about it and it seemed to make sense. ¡°Right¡­¡± Her voice was suddenly a little soft. Pei Song was still looking at the few medical cases. He was focused, and from time to time, one could hear the sound of the pages flipping. It wasn¡¯t that Pei Song was careless, but it was mainly because he had always been the one teasing her. The little girl would always ask him to scram further away, so he didn¡¯t expect this. He never thought that one day, his little girl would take the initiative to say something. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s fingers pinched the photo and enlarged it. She looked at the baby¡¯s face, which was so tempting that she wanted to kiss it¡­she was really envious. She had indeed been acting abnormally recently. Everyone in the grou had been affected by some kind of energy field emitted by Su Ji. She suddenly said into the phone, ¡°Pei Song, I want to have a baby.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone, and the sound of flipping pages stopped. Then- ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, there was a commotion inside. It sounded like something had fallen to the ground and someone had fallen from a chair¡­ Su Ji had a relationship blessed by two families and a lover who was hard to be dissatisfied with. This could be said to be the perfect condition to welcome the birth of a little life. Everything was going smoothly until a few days later¡­ One thing gradually frustrated Su Ji. The results of all the tests were completely normal, but it was already three days after her due date, and there was still no sign of labour! Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: Professor Wang’s Hint… (1) Chapter 1146: Professor Wang¡¯s Hint¡­ (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the beginning, everyone was not worried. From Su Ji and Pei Huai¡¯s diagnosis, there was indeed no problem with the fetus. On the third night after the expected date of delivery, Du Meilan returned from her business trip early. This business trip was really annoying. There was a case that they had a tacit understanding of before. In order to meet his wife¡¯s expected date of delivery, Pei Huai had been rushing the progress, but the efficiency of Party B was disappointing. In the end, the business trip happened to be a week before Su Ji¡¯s due date. It was impossible for Pei Huai to go, so Du Meilan could only attend in place of her son. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to go either, because if she calculated the time, she would probably miss the birth of her grandson. However, she had no choice. Among the family members who were involved in the management of the Pei Corporation, the youngest son definitely couldn¡¯t make it, and her ex-husband had completely withdrawn. Du Meilan said to the public that she was widowed. On the day of Su Ji¡¯s due date, Du Meilan was still socializing. When it finally ended, she didn¡¯t even have time to return to the hotel. She called Pei Huai directly from the clubhouse¡¯s private room. She asked nervously and expectantly how it was going. The last news she received was¡­her daughter-in-law was not born. Not only did she not give birth, but there were also no signs of labour. Pei Huai seemed to calmly explain the situation, but before the call ended, he suddenly asked her, ¡°is this situation normal?¡± Du Meilan was stunned. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask me about this. You should ask the doctor. What did the doctor say?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°the doctor said it¡¯s normal, but I still want to ask you. You have experience.¡± Du Meilan noticed that he spoke faster than usual. She paused for a moment and answered his question first. ¡°When I gave birth to your sister, I was quite nervous. I had a reaction two days before the expected date of delivery. When I gave birth to Pei Song and you later, they were both on the same day of the expected date of delivery. However, some of my friends were late than the expected date of delivery. Generally, it is normal for them to be less than a week after the expected date of delivery. Please don¡¯t be too stressed¡­¡± After she finished speaking, she paused for a few seconds. On the other end of the phone, she heard her youngest son heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I understand.¡± The phone call lasted for two days. Du Meilan dealt with her work vigorously while waiting for the news of her daughter-in-law giving birth at any time. She felt conflicted. She hoped that her daughter-in-law would give birth to a healthy and beautiful grandson or granddaughter as soon as possible. On the other hand, she thought that if she waited for her, she might be able to make it back in time. This thought continued until the morning of the third day. On the other side of the phone, the housekeeper still did not respond. Du Meilan used a few hours to hand over the rest of the work to her subordinates. He returned to the country early¡­ On the Pei family¡¯s side. The atmosphere at the dining table was relaxed and pleasant. Su Ji¡¯s limbs were still slender, just like when the Pei family first saw her at Pei Qingshen¡¯s birthday banquet. The contours of her face were clear and filled with a sense of superiority. She was sitting in front of the dining table and was covered by the dining table. It was impossible to tell that she was an expectant mother who was due. Pei Qingshen glanced sideways and laughed. ¡°This little thing is staying in mommy¡¯s stomach and can¡¯t bear to come out.¡± He looked at Su Ji and Pei Huai. ¡°It must be because the two of you take too good care of him.¡± Pei Xingxing crossed her short legs and said very seriously, ¡°if I could be in Ms. Su Ji¡¯s, I wouldn¡¯t want to go out either!¡± As soon as he said this, the table was filled with laughter. Pei Xi¡¯s was especially demonic. ¡°I¡¯m really going to die laughing at you, kid!¡± Pei Song knocked his son¡¯s head. ¡°How many times have I said it? You should call her aunty. It¡¯s rude.¡± Pei Xingxing made a face. ¡°Ms. Zhuzhu and Ms. Su Ji are best friends. If I were to change the way I address Ms. Su Ji, I should also change it for Ms. Zhuzhu. Otherwise, there will be a difference in seniority!¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Song was so angry that he laughed. Su Ji raised his eyebrows in approval. ¡°True.¡± He might grow up to be a genius at sophistry. Pei Xingxing received the support of Su Ji and proudly raised his chin at his father. He liked to annoy his father ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Zhuzhu deal with you later¡­¡± Pei Song¡¯s threatening words were halfway through when he seemed to suddenly recall something. His movements and voice paused at the same time. Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Professor Wang’s Hint… (2) Chapter 1147: Professor Wang¡¯s Hint¡­ (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He covered his lips with his hand and blushed involuntarily. ¡°Pei Song, I want to have a baby.¡± Pei Song wanted to cooperate. But after that day, his little girl was still busy with the endorsement. He had not had the chance to meet her yet. Pei Xi sat opposite Pei Song. She looked at her brother¡¯s perverted expression with disdain. After a while, she narrowed her eyes and looked away. She looked back at her sister-in-law and felt that her eyes were instantly purified. ¡°Su Ji.¡± Su Ji turned to look at her as she ate. Pei Xi patted the back of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that this time is normal? My daughter was born a few months early. My heart ached so much. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing for your little thing to stay for two more days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pei Qingshen also chuckled. Su Ji nodded. Pei Huai used a tissue to lightly touch the corner of his lips and quietly glanced at the large portion of food left in Su Ji¡¯s bowl. In such a situation, the pregnant woman¡¯s mood was the most important. Therefore, Pei Huai had already held a meeting with the others before dinner. The dinner table was harmonious and Su Ji would participate as well. It seemed to be the same as usual. But in reality¡­ It was rare for Pei Huai to be lost in thought when his wife was still beside him. However, at this moment, when Su Ji¡¯s lips were less than a centimeter away from him, he suddenly came back to his senses. Su Ji curled her lips and turned her face to the side. She rubbed his shoulder and took away the exquisite bottle of seasoning beside him. Before she left, she whispered in his ear, ¡°looks like my death-exemption token doesn¡¯t want to come out so early.¡± Pei Huai frowned slightly. He was both serious and distressed. Du Meilan¡¯s car arrived at the same time. However, she didn¡¯t come in immediately. She bumped into Wang Yi at the door. Because her heart was filled with Su Ji¡¯s matter, the awkwardness from before seemed to have been resolved naturally. ¡°When did you come back? The weather over there has been pretty good recently,¡± Wang Yi asked. Of course, Du Meilan did not tell him about her business trip, but she was not surprised that he would know. She nodded. ¡°I just got off the plane.¡± Wang Yi asked, ¡°how is Su Ji?¡± Du Meilan raised her eyes slightly. ¡°Pei Huai didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Wang Yi wanted to say something but hesitated. Du Meilan heard footsteps in the yard, Slavic came to open the door for her! She retracted her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The results are normal. Did you just come back from the research institute?¡± She saw the briefcase in his hand. Although it was a question, it was only a polite tone. Wang Yi could tell that she didn¡¯t want to chat for a long time. He replied simply and appropriately, ¡°yes, you go ahead.¡± Du Meilan nodded and walked into her courtyard. She recalled what her daughter-in-law had said to her during the video call two days ago. Su Ji said that Wang Yi was a loyal dog. Du Meilan asked her why she said so, but she kept her in suspense. At that time, Du Meilan was busy socializing and did not take it to heart. However, when she saw how l clearly wanted to talk to her, but was afraid of disturbing her, as well as the inexplicable aggrieved expression on his face, she could not help but sigh. For some reason, that word appeared in Du Meilan¡¯s mind. After she left, Wang Yi walked back to his house. His hand that was holding the briefcase hung by his side, and his lips pursed slightly. He was also concerned about his own matters. A few days ago, Pei Huai would still tell him about Su Ji¡¯s recent situation, but ever since he hinted at his worry, he had obviously become much colder to him. As a result, he could only find out about Su Ji¡¯s situation from the Pei family¡¯s butler or others. ¡°The young masters and young ladies here have just had dinner. Has Madam eaten? Do you want the chef to prepare it for you?¡± Slavic and the old butler stood on the left and right, while Uncle He was responsible for watching the others move her luggage back to the room. With two more butlers, Du Meilan felt that things were easier. ¡°Third Master, Third Young Mistress, Madam is back,¡± Aunt Wu reported with a smile. Su Ji put the laptop on her lap aside and was about to get up from the sofa when Du Meilan entered the room. She smiled amiably and told her to sit on her seat and not move back and forth. Pei Huai stood up to make way for Madam Du, and Du Meilan sat beside her daughter-in-law. Du Meilan was not here to talk about strategy. She sent a voice message to her best friend on her phone. ¡°Dear, I¡¯m here.¡± In less than three minutes, the other party sent her a video call invitation. Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148: Professor Wang’s Hint… (3) Chapter 1148: Professor Wang¡¯s Hint¡­ (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the call connected, the screen showed a female CEO who was about the same age as Du Meilan and had a similar aura. She was dressed fashionably and had fiery red lips. She was the devil who wears Prada-type of woman. Du Meilan introduced them to each other chatted for a while. Su Ji knew Du Meilan¡¯s intention. This she-devil was the woman Du Meilan had mentioned who had finally given birth a few days after her due date. She asked her to come and explain herself to help her relax. Su Ji did not refute Ms. Du¡¯s good intentions and chatted happily with the fashionable devil. The two of them almost reached a deal. Fortunately, Du Meilan reminded them in time, so the topic did not deviate. As long as Su Ji wanted to, she could make the other party regret not meeting her earlier in almost any conversation. On the contrary, she could also make the person she did not like so angry that they would vomit blood with a few words. After more than an hour, the men could not get a word in at all. In the end, the three of them ended up with calls from their respective businesses. Du Meilan and the Fashion Devil were both experienced in childbirth. Du Meilan had three children. The fashionable devil¡¯s husband was a foreigner, so she had more. She had children because she liked them. As for her husband, he was more or less a tool. The she-devil had been abroad all year round. She was passionate and unrestrained. She did not care about seniority and lived freely. In the video, whenever Pei Huai passed by, she would unconsciously praise him. Her eyes were bright, and two beams of green light were shining. She had to restrain herself from licking the corner of her mouth, making Du Meilan feel a little embarrassed. Later, Su Ji¡¯s gaze told Pei Huai to stop wandering around. Pei Huai put down the tea that he had poured for her, listened to his wife, and returned to the study. However, because Du Meilan and the she-devil were indeed experienced in actual combat, Su Ji also obtained a lot of useful information, which was more efficient than Pei Huai reading the books he bought. The reasonable deadline was one week. Three days had passed, and the remaining days were like an invisible countdown. Su Ji adjusted her diet and increased her exercise. In the end, she even added a few medicines. However, after seven days, she still did not show any signs of labor. She suspected that she was pregnant with Nezha. On the morning of the eighth day, Pei Huai brought her to the hospital. The Pei family, the Xu family, and the Su family could not remain calm. One had to know that as time passed, all kinds of negative effects on the fetus would soon appear. After more than a week, the mother¡¯s placental function will decline. After more than two weeks, the placental will age, increasing the risk of newborn asphyxia and fetal distress. If it was serious, it would affect the health of the adults. This risk was something that Pei Huai could not bear. When they arrived at the hospital, Dr. Gu was already waiting in the office. Su Ji followed Pei Huai into the elevator. Pei Huai pressed the VIP floor whereDr. Gu was. For some reason, Su Ji glanced at the bottom of the row of buttons. The button that led to floor B3 was still gray. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The man¡¯s deep, safe voice sounded from beside her. Su Ji looked up and realized that the elevator had arrived. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Pei Huai squeezed her palm. Su Ji nodded. She went through all kinds of tests, and she went in and out of all kinds of equipment. Su Ji was very cooperative and patient. Pei Huai stayed by his side from the beginning to the end, and his phone was switched to do not disturb mode. It was time for the specialist consultation. The experts had to judge whether or not to perform manual intervention on Su Ji based on the various inspection data. It was also the so-called ¡°birth¡±. Su Ji was waiting for the results in the lounge, while Pei Huai was in the meeting room with the experts. Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu were guarding Su Ji¡¯s place. Each of them was carrying a small bag filled with Su Ji¡¯s things. Aunt Wu said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Miss. It¡¯s very common to have a premature birth. The hospital will definitely have a solution.¡± Aunt Gong also smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. With Third Master keeping an eye on it personally, there definitely won¡¯t be a problem.¡± This year¡¯s summer came especially early. It was only early summer, and the entire A City was shrouded in a hot and stuffy heat wave. Bored, Su Ji watched the two birds flapping their wings and fighting outside the window. When she saw one of them being pecked by the other by the window, her red lips curled up slightly. To be honest, Su Ji did not have much hope for the hospital¡¯s intervention because she had been taking her own medicine since yesterday. She remembered what Dr. Wang had said the other day. She had actually heard Professor Wang and Pei Huai¡¯s conversation that day. At that time, Dr. Wang hinted that Su Ji was not an ordinary girl. She had experienced a supernatural phenomenon. If this matter was related to her due date, she should have made plans earlier. Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149: He Couldn’t Leave Her! (1) Chapter 1149: He Couldn¡¯t Leave Her! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Regarding this matter, Wang Yi had already guessed. Su Ji was the same as Bian Tong. They were not ordinary people. Wang Yi was not surprised when he had just figured this out. He was even calmer than when he had discovered Bian Tong. Because Su Ji was Pei Huai¡¯s. How could Pei Huai like an ordinary person? It was precisely because of this that he found it difficult not to worry when he found out about Su Ji¡¯s recent situation. Some relevant documents could be found in the database of the research institute¡­ The specialist consultation ended two hours later. Pei Huai¡¯s figure appeared when he pushed open the door to the lounge. Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu looked over at the same time. Su Ji also turned around from the windowsill. She was in the backlit position, and the light slanted down from above, forming the Tyndall effect. Pei Huai took a few glances and retracted his gaze. He let go of the hand on the door and put it in his pocket. He stood there tall. He did not come in because he wanted Su Ji to leave. Su Ji stood up. The atmosphere was inexplicably quiet. Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu looked at each other. Pei Huai had never shown his emotions on his face, and the two of them were worried. After Su Ji left, Pei Huai walked towards the elevator without a word. Su Ji followed behind, maintaining a uniform distance of one step. Both of them had long legs. At first, Su Ji was patient, but when they entered the elevator, the man pressed the button for floor B2. The elevator door closed, and the two of them stood side by side. Su Ji could not help but kick the elevator door. Pei Huai¡¯s body stiffened. Su Ji looked up at him. ¡°So, what did the expert say?¡± Pei Huai: There were a few seconds of silence. Su Ji gritted her teeth and was about to flare up when someone suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her forward. Her arm passed by Pei Huai¡¯s side and Pei Huai hugged her. One hand tightly wrapped around her shoulder, and the other hand held the back of her head and hugged her in his arms. He hugged her so tightly that Su Ji raised her hand to push him away, but she stopped. She could feel his strong shoulders trembling slightly. Pei Huai kissed her forehead and began to repent because of his indescribable heartache. ¡°From today onwards, we will be hospitalized. I will accompany you.¡± Su Ji: She was quietly hugged by him until he stopped talking. When she was sure that he was done, she raised her head with difficulty and looked at him. ¡°And then what?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s words were concise. ¡°We¡¯ll carry out an intervention with the hormone. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll consider a caesarian section.¡± Su Ji heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression was serious. Just this? Su Ji was so angry that she almost laughed. When she saw his reaction when he hugged her, she thought she was going to die. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been hospitalized. It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Ji heaved a sigh of relief. However, Pei Huai did not feel any better just because of her easy to accept attitude. ¡°Do you know how a C-section is performed?¡± His jaw was taut. She did not know that there was no C-section in the Great Shang. Although caesareans were becoming more and more common, people¡¯s concept of this term was becoming more and more vague. How many layers of human tissue needed to be opened, how long the wound was, and how deep the incision was. After the specialist consultation, Pei Huai stayed alone in the conference room for half an hour. The man with OCD opened dozens of web pages in his phone browser at once, searching for all relevant academic literature. It included all the risks involved in the surgery, as well as possible complications after the surgery. Pei Huai looked at the numbers slowly descending on the elevator¡¯s LCD screen. His gaze was cold, and the pressure around him was low. Su Ji knew that Pei Huai was always very careful when it came to her matters and easily overreacted. She wanted him to relax a little, so she said jokingly, ¡°didn¡¯t Pei Xi have a C-section too? Why weren¡¯t you so worried?¡± Who knew that Pei Huai would look at her and ask without any moral bottom line, ¡°how are you the same as her?¡± Su Ji: Pei Huai retracted his gaze and was very sharp-tongued. ¡°She¡¯s a person who can finish two bowls of rice without any side dishes.¡± Su Ji: She chuckled and looked down the elevator button area, finally landing on the gray button B3. That was the floor where the secret laboratory was located. ¡°As long as a C-section can solve the problem, it¡¯s already very good.¡± She placed a hand on her stomach. But if even a C-section couldn¡¯t solve the problem¡­ Pei Huai followed the voice and looked at her, then followed her gaze to the elevator button. His thick eyebrows furrowed deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll get you the best,¡± Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150: I Can’t Leave Her! (2) Chapter 1150: I Can¡¯t Leave Her! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation For him, a C-section was already the worst case scenario. There was no other possibility. ¡°Level B3¡­Ever since Dr. Wang brought us there once, we haven¡¯t been there again. I wonder how his experiment is going.¡± Pei Huai did not directly say that it was forbidden. Instead, he replied in a roundabout and cold manner, ¡°you need permission to go to B3. Wait for the opportunity.¡± Ding! The elevator arrived at the B2 parking lot. Pei Huai held Su Ji¡¯s hand and led her out of the elevator. The elevator door closed behind them. Just as they were about to head to the parking lot, the sound of the elevator going down rang out behind them. Pei Huai¡¯s hand that was holding Su Ji paused for a moment. He did not say anything, but he knew that Su Ji heard it. The elevator went down, which meant that someone was calling for the elevator on the floor below. And B2 went down¡­there was only one floor left¡­ Pei Huai drove Su Ji back to the old mansion to pack up the things needed for hospitalization. Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu were tidying up the room. Su Ji glanced outside the door. Du Meilan was talking to Pei Huai at the door. Du Meilan didn¡¯t say anything, but she was also anxious in her heart. At this moment, she was asking Pei Huai about the consultation. Pei Huai gave a rough explanation. Compared to when he spoke to Su Ji, he was more frugal with his words. Du Meilan nodded and said a few words before patting her son¡¯s arm. She looked into the room and met Su Ji¡¯s eyes. She made a fighting gesture. Su Ji smiled. This was the first time she had seen someone make such a vivid gesture and still be so dignified. After sending Du Meilan away, Pei Huai returned to the room to check the supplies prepared by Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu. The three butlers went back and forth at the door several times, but they were useless. Su Ji would be hospitalized from tonight onwards, but Pei Huai would not take any of the three of them with him. Aunt Wu packed Su Ji¡¯s things while Aunt Gong packed Pei Huai¡¯s. Su Ji looked at Pei Huai¡¯s box and confirmed with him again. ¡°Are you really coming with me?¡± Pei Huai replied matter-of-factly, ¡°otherwise?¡± He could not understand how he had endured it in the past. Even when Su Ji was still living with the Xu family, he only had the chance to kidnap his wife, who was only his girlfriend at the time, to spend the night in his apartment once a week. He wished he could bring his wife with him to the company. As long as his wife¡¯s physical strength allowed it, he hoped that she could accompany him to any occasion. For example, today, he could actually arrange for her to be hospitalized first and bring Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu back to the house to pack up. But he still brought his wife back. He could not leave her at all. Every minute she disappeared from his sight, he would be anxious for 60 seconds. Su Ji glanced at her stomach. ¡°Should we?¡± If she went into labor, it would probably be inconvenient for her to sleep with him. Even if it was just a chat. However, Pei Huai had also thought of this point. He decided to let her be the main priority. ¡°Double room. I¡¯ll stay next door.¡± Su Ji was silent for a while. ¡°Alright then.¡± After settling the hospitalization procedures in the afternoon, Xu Mingzhi and Su Cunyi came to the hospital. The VIP waiting room in the double room was basically the same size as the regular bedroom in the old mansion. Although the walls were a dull white, Pei Huai had already asked the nurse to redecorate them when he brought Su Ji home. There were flowers in gentle colors and various warm decorations in low saturated colors. There was nothing for the elders of the two families to worry about when it came to the environment. Xu Mingzhi had already thought of it when she came. She had always been at ease when Pei Huai was in charge. She looked at her daughter, who was lying on the bed and using the computer. Su Ji was still writing with Pei Huai¡¯s glasses on. She did not feel like she was lying on a hospital bed. She felt as relaxed as when she was at home. However, the single bed was far less than the double bed in the Pei family. Su Cunyi confirmed with Pei Huai about the matter of induced labor and the places that he could help with the customs. Xu Mingzhi rubbed her daughter¡¯s earlobe. ¡°Straighten your back. You look so good when you dance. Ever since you started writing this stupid novel, my baby is so tired that she¡¯s almost nearsighted.¡± Su Ji clicked her tongue and closed the laptop. Even though her peach blossom eyes were hidden behind the lenses, they were still exquisite. ¡°I¡¯m getting sore. Can¡¯t I just bend my back for a while?¡± Xu Mingzhi took off her glasses and held them in his hands. She sat beside her and rubbed them for her. ¡°Are they really sore?¡± Su Ji put his head on her shoulder coquettishly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: I Can’t Leave Her! (3) Chapter 1151: I Can¡¯t Leave Her! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi¡¯s expression softened, and her tone was extremely soft. ¡°Then I won¡¯t nag you anymore. Do whatever you feel comfortable doing.¡± A second ago, she was as strict as a female military instructor, but the next second, when she heard that her daughter was not feeling well, she was the one without principles. Su Ji smiled and rested her chin on her shoulder. She looked at the door. ¡°Did dad send you here?¡± Xu Mingzhi paused for a moment and coughed guiltily. ¡°I drove here herself. We met downstairs.¡± ¡°Did you drive here?¡± Su Ji¡¯s lips curved into a deep smile. ¡°Then where are your car keys?¡± ¡°Car keys¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi choked and knocked the back of her head. ¡°You little thing, have your wings grown? You even dare to control your mother.¡± Su Cunyi was talking about serious matters. When his gaze met Su Ji¡¯s, he immediately revealed a subservient smile. Pei Huai followed his gaze and looked at Su Ji. Then, his lips curved into a smile. Subconsciously. Su Ji sniffed the fragrance that was unique to her mother that was coming from Xu Mingzhi¡¯s body. The fragrance was magical. It did not come from any perfume. Su Ji clearly lived under the same roof as her and used the same shampoo and shower gel, but she did not have the fragrance she had. The fragrance would linger in the room she had stayed in, on the lychees she had peeled herself, and in the clothes she had brought from the laundry room for her daughter¡­ It was a fragrance that belonged to her mother, exactly the same as in her previous life. That fragrance could connect Su Ji¡¯s entire childhood memories. She wondered if her children would have special memories of her scent in the future. Pei Huai had indeed said that she had a unique body fragrance. Su Ji sniffed greedily and joked in a volume that only the two of them could hear. ¡°If you¡¯ve decided to forgive him, just be straightforward. After all, even if you two remarry on the spot immediately, it¡¯ll be considered a twilight romance.¡± Xu Mingzhi pulled her away and questioned her in an exaggerated tone, ¡°oh my god, baby, are you complaining that I¡¯m getting old now? Your mom¡¯s health is so good. It won¡¯t be a problem for her to live another two hundred years, okay?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°did you forget that I took you to the emergency room last month because you had a cold?¡± Xu Mingzhi laughed and grabbed her bag to get up. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill. I already said that it¡¯s fine!¡± Su Cunyi noticed and stopped the conversation between the two men. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± When Xu Mingzhi turned around. She did not forget to tuck her daughter in. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Her tone was so harsh that Su Ji thought she was really angry. In the next second, Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll come back tomorrow!¡± Su Ji laughed involuntarily. Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. However, after leaving her daughter¡¯s ward, Xu Mingzhi tapped her temples and the corners of her mouth sank. The hospital environment was very good, and the doctor had also given a solution. However, she could not explain why, but she could not help but feel worried. She searched for the source of that worry. Maybe it was because¡­when she transmigrated, her original body was already born, and her daughter¡¯s child was only conceived after she came here. Not only that, her daughter even brought the child to the Great Shang and then returned. Su Cunyi reminded her that the elevator had arrived. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll come and see our daughter tomorrow.¡± Xu Mingzhi rubbed her forehead in frustration and turned around to enter the elevator. On the first night of her hospitalization, Su Ji woke up from a nightmare. She had never had such a terrible and ominous nightmare. When she woke up, she was covered in cold sweat. She didn¡¯t scream. When she woke up, she quickly sat up on the bed without making much noise. However, three seconds later, the light in the room next door lit up. Following that was the sound of footsteps. Then, the door handle was turned and the door was pulled open from the inside. Seeing her sitting there with a pale face, the veins on Pei Huai¡¯s forehead throbbed as he quickly walked to her bedside. He pulled her into his arms without any explanation, and his warm palm gently comforted the back of her neck. It was a hot and humid summer, but her body was so cold that it felt like she had just come out of an ice cellar. Pei Huai carried her along with the blanket and sat her on his lap. When he felt Su Ji¡¯s breathing gradually stabilize, he pulled the blanket beside her face down, revealing her delicate but pale face. He asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°did you have a nightmare? What did you dream about?¡± That voice was really reassuring. It was more effective than any medicine. Su Ji finally exhaled, and her body warmed up bit by bit. Her pitch-black eyes looked at him, hazy under the moonlight, and there was still a trace of red blood that had not faded. She said, ¡°I dreamed about¡­¡± Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: I Refuse! (1) Chapter 1152: I Refuse! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Halfway through her words, she stopped abruptly. Pei Huai looked into her eyes and waited for her to continue. He did not rush her and was very patient. However, Su Ji did not make him wait for too long. After a few seconds, she spoke again. ¡°I dreamed of the day st Z Sea.¡± She met Pei Huai¡¯s constricted pupils and said calmly, ¡°I got into a car accident and fell into the sea¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s arms tightened around her. ¡°That was indeed a terrible nightmare. No wonder you were so scared.¡± He kissed the top of her head, forehead, and eyelids. He could feel her eyelids trembling. Su Ji nodded, confirming his words about how scary the nightmare was. Pei Huai held her in his arms, and she leaned against him completely relaxed. ¡°As expected, we should sleep together.¡± Pei Huai spoke in a low and hoarse voice. Su Ji thought that he was planning to share a bed with her. She stood up and looked at him from a distance. ¡°This bed is for a single person, so it¡¯ll be very crowded.¡± Pei Huai pressed his face against her forehead and said softly, as if he was pleading, ¡°it¡¯s just for one night.¡± Su Ji could not stand it when he spoke to her softly. It was against the rules because she could not reject him at all. Alright then.¡± If it was just for one night, she could tolerate it as long as he obediently went back to his room to sleep tomorrow. That was how she understood it. However, the next second, Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up and he said, ¡°I ordered a double bed. It will be delivered tomorrow.¡± Su Ji was stunned. He had become a god! Looking at Pei Huai¡¯s expression, she was somewhat convinced. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can sleep by myself.¡± ¡°I know, but,¡± Pei Huai replied without any psychological burden, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Su Ji: Pei Huai looked straight at her and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept in the room next door. I had two meetings and thought that I would be busy until dawn, but now that I¡¯m hugging you, I suddenly feel sleepy.¡± Only then did Su Ji notice that he was not wearing pajamas but a black shirt. ¡°You¡¯re so clingy.¡± Su Ji turned her flushed face. Noticing her change, Pei Huai chuckled softly. Su Ji was very suspicious. ¡°Our child won¡¯t be as clingy as you in the future, right?¡± Pei Huai thought about it, but his focus was not on whether their child would be clingy, but on¡­ ¡°Clingy to whom?¡± He asked, ¡°to you?¡± Su Ji could not guess what he was thinking, so she replied with a casual ¡°mm.¡± However, Pei Huai¡¯s expression turned colder. ¡°Then I will help ¡®him¡¯ get rid of this bad habit.¡± Wasn¡¯t that hypocritical? Su Ji reacted for a second and looked back at him. ¡°Are you a tyrant?¡± She found it funny. ¡°No.¡± Then, Pei Huai lowered his voice and lowered his eyes piously. ¡°I am your loyal subject.¡± Su Ji¡¯s fetal movement was fierce¡­ That night, they squeezed into a single bed in the hospital. Pei Huai hugged her from behind. He had really been in a meeting all the way until the wee hours of the morning. He had been busy with the medication during the day and had not slept for more than twenty hours. Finally, he hugged his wife and fell asleep very quickly. However, Su Ji did not fall asleep that night. Pei Huai did not make any sound even when he was asleep. It was just like those old medieval movies, where a vampire lay flat in a gorgeous coffin and was astonishingly beautiful. Even his breathing seemed to be in silent mode. If one did not get close, one would not be able to hear it at all. Even so, Su Ji still had insomnia. It was not just because he said, ¡°I¡¯m your loyal subject¡± but also because¡­ Su Ji lied just now. She did have a nightmare, but it was not the day at Z-Sea. The real dream was far more terrifying than her car accident, even more terrifying than her falling into the cold deep sea. She dreamed that the medication was ineffective and she was pushed into the operating room for a caesarian section. Before she went in, she could still feel the fetal movement, but when she woke up, she was told that the baby had been artificially separated from the mother¡­he had already stopped breathing. The entire hospital was covered in a nauseating cold color. The doctors and nurses were all panicking. The elevator seemed to be broken. The warning tone kept repeating. The specialist fell to the ground. No one knew why. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°Impossible¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Several attempts to save her were declared ineffective. The heart rate monitor did not respond, and the constant beep was suffocating. Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: I Refuse! (2) Chapter 1153: I Refuse! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Everyone in the corridor was crying. Aunt Gong, Aunt Wu, Pei Xi¡­There were even Jiang Chu, Meng Na, and the others¡­ Her eyes searched everywhere, and finally, she found Pei Huai standing in the corner of the corridor. His entire person seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss, and there was not a single drop of blood on his body. The dream was too real, and the pain of her heart being torn apart was too real. Su Ji did not want to, but she still remembered the scenes she had foreseen¡­ Then, in the blink of an eye, it was the afternoon of the next day. In the morning, Su Ji received the first intervention treatment. In the afternoon, Dr. Gu came to the ward with a one-meter-long test data. At this moment, the ward was very lively. Pei Huai was there, Xu Mingzhi was there, Pei Qingshen and Du Meilan from the Pei family were here, and Zhang Guihua and Su Cunyi from the Su family were also here. The group of people was bustling in the living room while the bedroom was tinkling. It was the staff of a certain high-end furniture brand who was installing the double bed. When Dr. Gu entered the room and saw this scene, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva under great pressure. The palm of his hand that was holding the data sheet was sweating. Although the sound of the electric drill was muted, the vibration could still be felt. Du Meilan stood up and walked towards Dr. Gu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When she are discharged, we will be responsible for restoring the room to its original state.¡± Dr. Gu was stunned for a moment and quickly waved his hand to say that it was fine. Putting aside the fact that the environment of the renovated ward was many times better than before, ever since Boss Pei¡¯s wife had officially established a record in their hospital, Boss Pei had been able to give them all sorts of financial aid. No one would say no to this room. Dr/ Gu¡¯s pressure did not come from this¡­ ¡°Are the results out?¡± Su Ji¡¯s cold voice came from the middle of the crowd. Her tone was surprisingly calm.¡± The medication doesn¡¯t work, right?¡± Dr. Gu was stunned for a moment before nodding. That was true. As the person involved, Mrs. Pei should be able to sense whether the abortion agent was effective or not. It was not surprising that she had guessed correctly. The room quieted down, and the group sat on both ends of the sofa. Only Su Ji sat on the single-seater sofa by the window. She looked a little far away from the crowd, but she was actually calm. Pei Huai held the long string of data in his hand. Although the first type of medication was proven to be ineffective, Dr. Gu was still optimistic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. The new medication that Mr. Pei imported from abroad will arrive tomorrow morning. It¡¯s the most effective one so far, much better than the one Mrs. Pei used this morning. Now that Mrs. Pei is in the hospital, it¡¯s more convenient for us to check her data at any time¡­¡± He said this, but the room remained silent. Pei Qingshen held his walking stick with both hands and looked serious. Du Meilan looked at Su Ji, and Xu Mingzhi remained silent. Zhang Guihua rushed to her son as if she wanted to talk to him, but Su Cunyi did not respond. He stared at Dr. Gu and tapped his finger on the table. ¡°What if the new type of labor inducing agent is ineffective?¡± Dr. Gu had already planned for this. ¡°If even the new drug doesn¡¯t work, we will prepare a C-section for Mrs. Pei as soon as possible.¡± The ward was silent again. Dr. Gu cleared his throat to ease the tension. Zhang Guihua said, ¡°it seems like this is the only way.¡± ¡°Dr. Gu,¡± Pei Qingshen stood up with his walking stick as he spoke. He quickly went forward to help him. However, Pei Qingshen indicated that there was no need for him to do so. He solemnly entrusted the task to him. ¡°Since my grandson entrusted this matter to you, I believe that you are extremely capable in this aspect.¡± Dr. Gu was flattered. He rubbed his hands nervously, and sweat seeped out of his forehead. Pei Qingshen said, ¡°if it has to be a C-section, I hope that you will do his best to perform my granddaughter-in-law¡¯s surgery to perfection.¡± Every surgery had its risks. Moreover, Old Master Pei¡¯s request was not to reduce the risks, but to make it perfect. This was definitely a very high expectation, but in the face of Pei Qingshen¡¯s imposing aura, Dr. Gu could not even say a single word of ¡°no¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Master Pei¡­¡± He agreed. Pei Huai¡¯s fingers that were holding the data sheet turned pale. Xu Mingzhi pressed his temples. Du Meilan hugged her shoulders comfortingly. Su Cunyi looked at Old Master Pei. Old Master Pei¡¯s biological granddaughter had also undergone C-section before, and it was the kind of premature labor that was extremely dangerous. At that time, Old Master Pei did not seem to take it so seriously. Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154: I Refuse! (3) Chapter 1154: I Refuse! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation To be able to treat their daughter like this, it was indeed impossible to find fault with. Even Zhang Guihua had the same intention and nodded in agreement. Now that the technique of C-section was very mature, Dr. Gu was still confident in his ability. He promised again that he would do his best. ¡°Furthermore, all the data of Mrs. Pei¡¯s fetus are within the normal range. Even if she were to undergo a C-section, the risk would be minimal.¡± The atmosphere in the room relaxed a little after hearing the expert¡¯s words. Du Meilan asked Aunt Gong to send Dr. Gu back first. Aunt Gong was very polite. ¡°This way please, Dr. Gu¡­¡± However, just as Dr. Gu was about to step out of the ward, Su Ji, who had been sitting by the window, suddenly spoke. ¡°I refuse.¡± Pei Huai looked at her first, and the others followed suit. Xu Mingzhi finally spoke. ¡°What did you say, baby?¡± Su Ji faced the window and said, ¡°I refuse the C-section.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the ward, which had just relaxed, instantly fell silent. Su Ji did not mention this decision to anyone, including Pei Huai. Originally, she had planned to try the new type of medication tomorrow, but seeing that everyone had reached a consensus on her C-section, she changed her mind at the last minute to be on the safe side. She decided to make her stand clear in front of everyone while she was still conscious. This way, even if there were any unexpected situations later on, her own wishes were above everything else. As long as she did not change her mind, even Pei Huai would not be able to force the surgery. Dr. Gu was a little stunned. ¡°Mrs. Pei¡­¡± In her impression, Mrs. Pei did not seem like someone who was afraid of surgery. Zhang Guihua said, ¡°Su Ji, this is the decision made after the specialist consultation. Be obedient. Don¡¯t you know that? If it¡¯s too long after the expected date of delivery, my grandson¡­¡± ¡°Your grandmother meant,¡± Su Cunyi continued, ¡°that this would have a bad effect on you and the baby.¡± Zhang Guihua nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant.¡± Dr. Gu also said, ¡°Mrs. Pei, C-section is very common now. Don¡¯t worry too much. We will do our best¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Su Ji turned around and looked at them. ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I refuse, and I¡¯ll bear the consequences myself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child¡­¡± Zhang Guihua anxiously opened her mouth, but Su Cunyi stopped her. Du Meilan looked at Pei Qingshen. Both of them were puzzled by Su Ji¡¯s sudden abnormal behavior. After a while, Pei Qingshen glanced at his grandson. ¡°Pei Huai! Did you show Su Ji something sensational again?¡± Pei Huai did not reply to him. He did not even look at him. His heavy gaze only landed on his wife, and his expression was extremely cold. He understood his wife and knew that she would not be so determined just because she was worried about the risks of the surgery. However, it was also because he understood that he was worried that she had made this decision out of consideration for the child¡¯s safety. To Pei Huai, her own safety was far more important than the child. He didn¡¯t say anything. He was waiting for someone else to speak. If he wanted her to change her mind, that person¡¯s words would be more useful than his. A minute later, Xu Mingzhi deliberated and took the car keys from the coffee table.¡± The surgery can¡¯t be done immediately. There¡¯s no rush to make a decision now. Let my daughter think about it.¡± Su Ji wanted to say that there was no need to consider it, but since the person who spoke was Madam Xu, she held back. Only Madam Xu¡¯s words could temporarily suppress her. Dr. Gu was extremely anxious. He was an expert in this field. Under such circumstances, if the patient insisted on not having a C-section, he knew better than anyone how serious the consequences would be. Even if the baby¡¯s data was normal, it did not mean that he could wait for the mother to give birth naturally! Although Dr. Gu knew that Mrs. Pei was the favorite of these families, he could let her do whatever she wanted with other things, but how could he let her decide on such a life-threatening matter? Thinking of something, he looked at Pei Huai for help. Mr. Pei was the one who should stand up at this time. Madam Xu doted on her child, but Mr. Pei was a reasonable person. However, when Pei Huai¡¯s eyes met with his, he immediately stood up to send the guests off. ¡°All of you go back first. My wife needs to rest.¡± Dr. Gu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°?¡± ¡°Mr. Pei.¡± He was anxious and did not have time to think about it. He lowered his voice and reminded, ¡°this concerns the future heir of the Pei family¡­¡± However, when Pei Huai heard his reminder, the pressure around him instantly became even lower. He directly called Aunt Gong and said in a terrifyingly cold voice, ¡°send the guests out.¡± Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Third Master is Here! (1) Chapter 1155: Third Master is Here! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Du Meilan walked over and explained to Specialist Gu, but she took him out of the ward while explaining. Dr. Gu was in a hurry. Everyone in this room was either a top successful person or a big entrepreneur, but why was he so irrational when it came to life and death? Su Cunyi wanted to say something but stopped himself several times. In the end, he was afraid that his daughter would annoy him, so he didn¡¯t say anything. When he left, he also took Zhang Guihua with him. Before Pei Qingshen left, he glared at his grandson. He still firmly believed that a sensible child like Su Ji would not suddenly act like this for no reason. The bastard grandson of his must have done something. Pei Huai did not explain. Pei Qingshen hit his leg with his walking stick. That blow was not light. With a bang, Aunt Gong¡¯s heart ached. Su Ji looked over as well. However, Pei Huai still did not explain, and there was no change in his expression. ¡°Are you done?¡± He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back after you¡¯re done.¡± Pei Qingshen was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°Fine, you brat, you¡¯re really tough!¡± After everyone left, Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu came up to report. Pei Huai asked them to leave first. As a result, only Su Ji and Pei Huai were left in the room. Su Ji looked elsewhere. From the corner of her eye, she saw the pair of shoes approaching her and finally stopping beside her. ¡°I know what you want to ask,¡± Su Ji spoke first. However, with only the two of them left, the atmosphere was not as heavy as he had imagined. Pei Huai chuckled softly. ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ji turned her head and looked at him silently. Pei Huai placed his hand on the armrest of the sofa beside her and bent down towards her. ¡°I want to ask if my wife if she is hungry and what she wants to eat for dinner.¡± Su Ji looked at him for a long time and was successfully amused by him. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Who would still be in the mood to eat at this time? However, Pei Huai did not mean to joke around. He really called Shen Mu and asked him to prepare dinner for them. For the past few days, Swhatever she ate, Pei Huai would eat with her. Even now, Su Ji was worried that her husband¡¯s hormones would be out of balance. What if he became like Jiang Chu. Pei Huai did not mention why Su Ji suddenly refused a caesarian section. This made Su Ji feel relieved, because even if he had asked, she had not thought of an explanation. It would only make her more frustrated. ¡°Does your leg hurt?¡± Su Ji tilted her forehead at the spot where Pei Huai had just been hit and her tone softened. ¡°Grandpa can¡¯t bear to git me for real,¡± Pei Huai said slowly. Su Ji did not say anything else, but she had heard the voice just now. It hurt. It hit the bone. The next morning, the private jet arrived at the airport of City A with the new drug. It was not yet normal working hours at the hospital. Only the emergency department¡¯s lights were on, and Shen Mu had already sent the medicine over. Shen Mu personally carried the incubator. His subordinates followed behind him, but he did not feel at ease handing it over to others. If everything went well, this potion would be able to bring the future heir of their group to the world, the Immortal Crane Divine Priest. In the future, that pharmaceutical company could be said to have a meteoric rise. When he got out of the elevator, his CEO was already waiting in the corridor. Pei Huai looked at the time. ¡°Is the thing inside?¡± Shen Mu said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, boss. I personally inspected the goods.¡± He carefully poked his head into the ward. ¡°Madam¡­is still not awake?¡± ¡°She just woke up,¡± Pei Huai said concisely. ¡°Wait outside.¡± Shen Mu immediately understood. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone lined up neatly in the corridor. A few minutes later, Dr. Gu arrived. He would be staying in the hospital for the next few days in case Mrs. Pei gave birth at any time. After a while, the ward door opened. Su Ji opened the door with one hand and tucked her hair behind her head with the other. She had a black leather band in her mouth. ¡°Good morning, Madam,¡± Shen Mu greeted with a smile. Su Ji nodded and stepped aside to let them in. His subordinates guarded the corridor. During the entire injection process, Su Ji was very cooperative, just like the last time. Every step was checked rigorously, like one was in an assessment. After the injection, the next step was to wait for the results. Whether or not a caesarian section was needed would be decided at night. Dr. Gu hinted a few times but was blocked by Pei Huai. In the end, he could only leave dejectedly. Before he left, he repeatedly instructed Aunt Wu and Aunt Gong, ¡°if your madam feels anything, press the call bell at the bedside immediately.¡± Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: Third Master is Here! (2) Chapter 1156: Third Master is Here! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Definitely.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Gu.¡± At around one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Henry video called Pei Huai. Henry also knew that his boss could give birth at any time and felt back. However, it was work. The problem was a little tricky and he really could not handle it alone. When he called, Su Ji was listening by the side. She told Pei Huai to go. She had Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu with her, so there would be no problem. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, go and come back early,¡± she said. Henry laughed shamelessly. ¡°Your master will take care of it soon. When your child is born, I¡¯ll give him a generous gift!¡± Su Ji agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± After Pei Huai left the hospital, Henry didn¡¯t dare to call him again. He contacted him via text messages. Pei Huai used the time in the car to read the information and tried to compress the time to the shortest possible. Even so, it still took two hours to solve the problem. The final finishing touches were left to Henry, and Pei Huai immediately returned to the hospital. On the way back to the car, his brows were furrowed, and the knot in his heart did not dissipate. He wasn¡¯t doing this because he was worried that she would give birth at any time. He couldn¡¯t be sure what he was worried about. That was why he was getting more and more frustrated. He didn¡¯t use a chauffeur. He drove himself. It would be faster if he drove. The car stopped in the parking lot and he got out of the car. He strode towards the elevator. The moment he saw the elevator¡¯s LCD screen, he seemed to understand the source of his frustration. At this moment, the number displayed on the LCD screen was ¡°B3¡±. The elevator was coming up from B3. Pei Huai¡¯s grip on his phone tightened little by little. The clear lines of his knuckles turned bluish-white. From B3 to B2, it had only been a few seconds, but at this moment, it was dragged out by some kind of emotion. Ding! The elevator arrived at B2. The elevator door opened. Inside were two researchers in plain clothes. Pei Huai: The researchers were originally discussing something, but they stopped the moment the elevator door opened. They noticed the gloomy gaze of the man outside the door and were inexplicably shocked. The two of them walked into the elevator at the same time and made way for Pei Huai to enter. ¡°He looks a little familiar¡­¡± ¡°Could it be a celebrity?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry¡­¡± The discussions died down and the elevator continued to move up. ¡°Is Dr. Wang here yet?¡± One of the two researchers suddenly asked the other. Another person replied, ¡°I just called. Dr. Wang is at the cafe near our hospital. He said he¡¯ll come over later¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tensed jaw line relaxed slightly. He then raised his hand and pressed the VIP floor on the top floor. The two researchers went down from the middle floor while Pei Huai went all the way to the top floor. The corridor was as quiet as usual, with nurses passing by occasionally. It was as if everything was fine. However, when he pushed the door open, a gust of wind blew in through the open window, blowing the curtains high. Pei Huai¡¯s body stiffened. At this moment, there was no one on the hospital bed. Aunt Wu came out of the room with the beddings that smelled like the sun. She greeted him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Pei Huai asked, ¡°how is she?¡± Aunt Wu said, ¡°ah, she found it boring in the house and went out for a walk. Aunt Gong is accompanying her.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression darkened as he asked two questions coldly, ¡°when did she leave? Where did she go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably¡­¡± Aunt Wu thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s probably after you left. Aunt Gong called just now and said that she went to a cafe. She seemed to have met someone she knew.¡± Although he had already thought of the answer, Pei Huai¡¯s hands that were hanging by his side were still tightly clenched. Aunt Wu turned around and opened the cabinet. She was nimble and diligent. She put the bedding set into the cabinet and said with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Miss knows that she¡¯s pregnant and shouldn¡¯t drink coffee. She¡¯s just catching up with an acquaintance¡­¡± Aunt Wu turned around when she heard a sound. Then, she stopped talking abruptly. Because there was no one at the door at the moment. The door was still closing back and forth at the place where the son-in-law had stood just now. At the same time, in the cafe closest to the hospital. In the innermost seat, opposite Wang Yi, the girl was wearing a baseball cap, sunglasses, and a mask. Her exquisite facial features were tightly covered. ¡°So, the results of the experiment can¡¯t be known immediately, whether it¡¯s good or bad?¡± Su Ji placed her arm on the edge of the table and slowly tapped her fingers on the glass table. Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157: Third Master is Here! (3) Chapter 1157: Third Master is Here! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Wang Yi nodded slowly, but he felt that it was not accurate enough.¡± The purpose of the experiment is to stimulate the potential of the embryo. So in a sense, the possibility of the experiment producing good results is higher, because if the experiment is successful, your child will be better than ordinary people.¡± For example, possessing a special ability. This might sound like a fantasy, but this was the research direction of Wang Yi¡¯s department. Besides, for Su Ji, could there be anything more bizarre than her transmigration? ¡°Excellent¡­¡± Her eyes turned cold. ¡°But this also means that as long as I accept your experiment, my child will forever be the subject of observation in the research institute.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± A moment later, Wang Yi nodded. Although they urgently needed volunteers, Su Ji was not just anyone. He had the responsibility to tell her the truth. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Su Ji: Wang Yi clasped his fingers together and placed them on the table. He said with some shame, ¡°I take back what I said just now. This may not be a very good experiment, but according to previous research data, it has a high probability of helping your child to be born smoothly.¡± He raised his head and handed the final decision to Su Ji. ¡°You can treat it as your last choice. Try other methods first. I heard that Pei Huai has already gotten you the latest type of labor inducing drug. Wait a little longer. It might work.¡± Su Ji crossed her arms and leaned back in her chair. Her arm was pressed against her bulging belly. It would be great if she could know what this little fellow was thinking. The clock on her phone kept ticking. It had been six hours since she had injected the latest type of labor inducing drug. As for whether it would be effective in the next few hours¡­Su Ji could only say that the chances were slim. She looked at Wang Yi with a pair of clear eyes. She recalled the scene when Wang Yi brought her and Pei Huai to the laboratory. That huge instrument. At that time, Wang Yi had given the conditions that the experimental volunteers needed to meet¡­ ¡°The only reasonable situation is that the embryo has to undergo experimental intervention if something happens to it. But at the same time, our experiment requires the embryo to be in a healthy condition. These are all conflicting conditions!¡± That was what he said. However, sometimes, things seemed to be destined. Su Ji actually fulfilled all the conflicting conditions that Wang Yi had mentioned. At that time, she still thought that no matter how interested she was in supernatural experiments and superpowers, she would not experiment on her own children. But now¡­ That extremely realistic dream world still made the veins on her forehead throb. Of course, Wang Yi knew how difficult it was to make this decision. In fact, he was not surprised when Su Ji called him today, but when he arrived at the coffee shop and saw Su Ji sitting opposite him, he was indeed surprised. Su Ji was much calmer than he had imagined. Although he could see that she was conflicted, she could still maintain her rational mind to the greatest extent and analyze the pros and cons of this matter. If the same thing was done to other expectant mothers, it would probably be very difficult for them to do it to her extent. Meanwhile, outside the cafe, Aunt Gong had also returned from the supermarket. She had just bought a few things that Third Young Mistress had instructed her to buy. She did not know if Third Young Mistress had finished talking to Young Master Wang Yi. Young Master Wang Yi was the Pei family¡¯s neighbor. Aunt Gong had known about this ever since she came to the Pei family to work. She had watched Young Master Wang Yi grow up, so when Third Young Mistress said that she wanted to talk to Young Master Wang Yi alone, she was not worried. She stood at the door and checked everything in the bag one last time. Third Young Mistress had asked her to buy a lot of things. She had to go to three supermarkets to buy all of them, and she even called Aunt Wu to get help. However, if Third Young Mistress wanted to buy something, she would not have any complaints even if she went all over the world. Moreover, Third Young Mistress rarely troubled the servants. Even she felt that it was rare for her to take the initiative to make a request today. After checking that she didn¡¯t miss anything, Auntie Gong heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her hand to open the door, but at this moment, another hand suddenly appeared in front of her and pushed open the door of the cafe before her. Her skin was a clean, cold white, and her bones were well-defined. Aunt Gong subconsciously turned around, and then her expression froze. ¡°Third¡­Third Master¡­?¡± Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158: Possesses the Highest Authority! (1) Chapter 1158: Possesses the Highest Authority! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Aunt Gong was stunned not only because she saw her Third Master, but also because of his expression. However, Pei Huai did not spend too much time on her. Instead, he walked straight into the cafe. The wind chime at the door rang. Aunt Gong fell behind. ¡°Hello, sir¡­¡± The waiter was stunned when he saw the man walking past her. ¡°Sir?¡± However, when the waiter saw his face, he was stunned again. In the innermost hidden seat, Wang Yi and Su Ji¡¯s conversation was coming to an end. When Wang Yi said that he wanted to send her back, Su Ji replied, ¡°no need¡±. Even now, she was still very agile. However, Wang Yi still got up with her. If anything happened to her, he would have to pay with more than his own life. ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Wang Yi did not have time to think about the tense atmosphere just now, but now that the important matter had been discussed, he began to feel strange. ¡°Pei Huai actually let you see me alone and not with you?¡± One had to know that even his neighbor had seen it. Ever since Su Ji got pregnant, Pei Huai had been by Su Ji¡¯s side almost 24/7. If the higher-ups in the Pei Corporation could not find their top decision-maker, they would look for Su Ji. That person would definitely be able to find him. Su Ji pulled up her mask, which made her look even colder. She turned around and glanced at Wang Yiyao. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± The back of Wang Yi¡¯s head rumbled at those words. What did she mean? Did Pei Huai not know that Su Ji came to see him? Wang Yi was shocked. He had been wondering why Pei Huai had suddenly come to his senses and asked Su Ji to come to him today. Pei Huai had always been very resistant to the experiments that their research institute was conducting. It turned out that she was actually hiding it from him! Meanwhile, Wang Yi had already explained everything about the experiment to her! He felt that his lifespan was almost up¡­ Su Ji was calmer than him. She pushed up her sunglasses. ¡°This is our secret.¡± However, before Wang Yi could answer, the man¡¯s tall figure directly entered his line of sight. Su Ji followed his dumbstruck expression and turned around. Then, even she paused for a moment. ¡°The two of you.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s jawline was tense, and his expression was a little scary. ¡°You are keeping secrets now?¡± Wang Yi: The dignified national researcher stuttered on the spot. Su Ji: The rebellious girl instantly became an obedient student. Although Pei Huai had used the opening phrase ¡°you two¡± his eyes were fixed on Wang Yi. He couldn¡¯t bear to be fierce to his wife! ¡°Listen to me, this matter is¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Pei Huai left the cafe with his wife. The glass door was mercilessly closed in front of Wang Yi. He was about to chase after them when the waiter who had been standing at the side suddenly reacted to something. He quickly and accurately opened his arms to stop Wang Yi. ¡°Sir, please settle the bill!¡± Wang Yi: ¡°¡­¡± He looked down at the waiter. When he looked up again while taking out his wallet, the two people in front of him had already disappeared. Pei Huai did not say a word on the way back to the hospital from the cafe. This was the first time Su Ji had seen Pei Huai so serious. It was different from the silence after the specialist consultation that day. He was obviously blaming her for coming to Wang Yi on her own accord. However, if Su Ji had told him in advance, he would definitely not have agreed. Along the way, Pei Huai did not let go of Su Ji¡¯s hand. Su Ji looked up and could see his tightly pursed lips from the side. Seeing that he was angry, Su Ji¡¯s head hurt even more than she had imagined. She was thinking about how to break the deadlock. She could speak first, but what could she say? Then, just as she was thinking about it, the two of them returned to the hospital. There were steps at the entrance of the hospital. Pei Huai spoke first, ¡°be careful of the steps¡­¡± Su Ji looked at him. Pei Huai was one step ahead of her when she was about to reply. He knew what she wanted to say. ¡°There¡¯s still time,¡± he said, referring to the time to confirm whether the new drug was effective. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after that.¡± His tone was low. Su Ji replied, ¡°alright.¡± She waited with him. After the checkup in the afternoon, the results would be out that night. This time, Dr. Gu was not needed. Pei Huai went directly to his office to see the results. Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159: Possesses the Highest Authority! (2) Chapter 1159: Possesses the Highest Authority! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Specialist Gu looked at him, sighed, and then shook his head. ¡°Mrs. Pei¡¯s body did not have any changes in the eight hours after she used the labour inducing pill¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s last hope ended in failure. Dr. Gu looked very puzzled. ¡°Logically speaking, even if the ideal effect of inducing labor is not achieved, it is impossible for all the data to not change at all. Why is this happening?¡± Dr. Gu had been a doctor for decades, but this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He had no clue at all. The results of the previous checkups were all normal. Dr. Gu knew that Pei Huai was also proficient in medicine. If Mr. Pei asked, he really did not know how to answer. However, Pei Huai looked at the data report in his hands and remained silent. He did not ask him for the reason. At the same time, Su Ji received a call from Xu Mingzhi asking her about the results. Although Pei Huai had not returned yet, Su Ji had already given her the answer. ¡°The new drug is ineffective.¡± On the other end of the phone, Xu Mingzhi was silent for a long time. When she spoke again, it felt like a century had passed. ¡°Baby.¡± Her voice was still as gentle as ever. It was a gentleness that only existed when she was talking to Su Ji. ¡°Do you have the contact information of Old Master Bian, who helped you before?¡± Su Ji paused for a moment, then frowned. ¡°Pei Huai contacted him a few days ago. It¡¯s the same on his end.¡± However, Xu Mingzhi was even more persistent than she thought. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just for psychological comfort, send his contact information to me. You know, even if you don¡¯t give it to me, I can still find it.¡± Su Ji had no choice but to give her Old Master Bian¡¯s contact information. A few days later, Su Ji was ten days past her due date. Pei Huai had not slept for more than 72 hours, and Dr. Gu had already suggested for the umpteenth time that she must have a C-section as soon as possible. The surgery was urgent. However, Su Ji still refused. Moreover, she still could not give any reason. Every time Zhang Guihua came to the hospital, she was blocked by Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu. Because of this, Du Meilan took the initiative to meet Wang Yi for the first time. Even she herself did not realize that when she was completely confused about something, the person who could think of giving her advice was actually Wang Yi. Wang Yi¡¯s answer was, ¡°she knows better than any of us that she has her reasons for making any decision.¡± Du Meilan did not respond on the spot, but that night, she called Su Ji to express her stance. She trusted Su Ji¡¯s decision. ¡°Thank you for your understanding,¡± Su Ji thanked him. Du Meilan asked her, ¡°what did she say?¡± Su Ji smiled faintly. ¡°Just like you said.¡± Du Meilan also smiled. The next morning, Su Ji was still asleep. Pei Huai was sitting on a single-seater sofa near the head of the bed, holding his phone in his hand. His eyes were looking at Su Ji, and there was a layer of light green under his eyelids. His short hair was a little longer and hung down in front of his forehead, making his look a little unkempt. His gaze fell to the side. On the table were all kinds of folk prescriptions and potions. Square cardboard filled with various medicinal powders, half-twisted herbs, and experimental products soaked in bottles and jars¡­ These were the things that his wife had been studying for the past few days. Pei Huai noticed that since last night, herbs that could cause permanent damage to the mother¡¯s body had started to appear. It was impossible for Su Ji not to understand, but she no longer cared. She had already used all the methods she could think of. Pei Huai was silent like an ice sculpture. He only reacted when the phone in his hand vibrated. It was a message from Shen Mu. It was an email with an attachment. The content of the email read, ¡°boss, I¡¯ve got what you want. I¡¯ve sent it to you with the attachment.¡± Pei Huai got up and went to the bathroom. When he came out, he was neatly dressed. He stood at the head of Su Ji¡¯s bed and tucked her in before leaving the room. After the sound of the door opening, it was followed by the sound of the door closing. Pei Huai¡¯s footsteps were far away, and Su Ji slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were slightly bloodshot. Pei Huai did not leave the hospital. After entering the elevator, he dialed a number. Wang Yi, who was in the laboratory, saw the caller ID and immediately stopped the routine experiment that he was halfway through. He took off his goggles and quickly instructed his assistant. He put his phone to his ear and walked out. There was a certain degree of signal blockage in the laboratory area, and Pei Huai¡¯s call was in the elevator. Therefore, even if the phones used by the two of them were equipped with black technology, the signal was expected to be terrible. Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160: Possesses the Highest Authority! (3) Chapter 1160: Possesses the Highest Authority! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hello? Pei Huai? Hello?¡± Wang Yi walked out, trying to find a place with better signal. There was a constant noise on the phone. There were only a few seconds in between where the voice could be heard clearly, and Pei Huai happened to speak at that moment. ¡°Come up and pick me up. I don¡¯t have the authority.¡± Wang Yi paused for a moment, and his footsteps clearly quickened. A few minutes later, Wang Yi picked up Pei Huai and the two of them returned to the laboratory. Suddenly, an unfamiliar outsider entered. The researchers were at a loss because that person was personally brought in by their boss. Wang Yi had foreseen something and cleared the area in advance. The researchers looked at each other and wanted to say something, but in the end, due to the pressure of their level, they still obediently left. As expected, when the last researcher left the laboratory, the first thing Pei Huai said to Wang Yi was, ¡°show me the information.¡± The corner of Wang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Pei Huai, do you mean the confidential¡­¡± Pei Huai looked at him and said directly, ¡°it¡¯s the experimental data that you repeatedly mentioned when you tricked my wife into participating in your experiment.¡± Wang Yi: That information was the research institute¡¯s top secret. Even he had only been given the authority to look at it after being transferred to the research institute this year. However, he could only look at it and definitely could not leak it. In fact, telling Su Ji about it previously was already considered a violation. Pei Huai looked at him with an obscure expression, waiting for his reply. As time passed, Wang Yi¡¯s back was drenched. But in the end, before Pei Huai could speak again, he turned off the camera first and brought him directly into the computer room that only the research team leader had access to. Wang Yi sat in front of the computer and skillfully entered a string of passwords. Pei Huai pulled over a chair and sat beside him. As the sound of fingers tapping on the keyboard continued, after layers of decoding and verification of identity¡­ Information kept refreshing on the screen. In the end, Wang Yi agreed to go against his principles, not to convince Pei Huai. He was just being hot-headed. He was worried that if he didn¡¯t agree, Pei Huai would complain to his mother! Pei Huai took the mouse from Wang Yi¡¯s hand and began to look at the information. The relevant content involved more than ten pages of information, all in foreign languages. Wang Yi wanted to ask if he needed his help to translate, but when he saw Pei Huai¡¯s gaze moving along with the text, he knew that his worries were unnecessary. Pei Huai still trusted Wang Yi¡¯s character, but he had to confirm important information personally. The data recorded the years of the previous cases. All of them were traceable and not empty words. According to these data¡­the reliability of the experiment could reach 80%. But 80%¡­was still too low for Pei Huai. He placed his hand on the computer desk and carefully checked the data. Wang Yi looked at the time on his phone for the third time. Although he had sent all the researchers away, he was not the only research team leader in the laboratory. He prayed that he would not encounter unnecessary trouble, but Murphy¡¯s Law was always accurate. Pei Huai was still watching when he suddenly heard the sound of a fingerprint unlocking the door behind him. Wang Yi¡¯s body stiffened. The moment he turned around, the other research team leader, Team Leader Xiu, who had always been at odds with him, rushed in quickly. ¡°Team Leader Wang! What are you doing?¡± He looked shocked and his voice was extremely stern. ¡°Who told you to bring outsiders into the computer room? People without authority had no right to view confidential information! He even turned off the camera! This is a serious violation of discipline!¡± Team Leader Xiu had been suspicious of Wang Yi ever since Bian Tong¡¯s case, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold! Wang Yi was annoyed by his shouting. He adjusted his glasses and knew that this matter was serious. The iron rice bowl was not guaranteed to be small, and he might have to eat jail food. There were many researchers behind Team Leader Xiu. It was unknown which one of them was the one who told on him. But that person was not to be blamed. Everyone signed an agreement on the day they joined the company. They could obey the arrangements of their superiors, but they could only be loyal to the country. Faced with the chaotic situation, Pei Huai¡¯s expression did not change at all. He was focused on the information in front of him. This reaction infuriated Team Leader Xiu even more. ¡°He¡¯s still reading! You¡¯re treating the country¡¯s top secret as a joke!¡± His roar was too loud, causing Pei Huai to frown. ¡°Quiet.¡± The man only said two words, and the chattering Team Leader Xiu instantly quieted down. However, it only took him a few seconds to react. When he realized that he was subconsciously dominated by the man¡¯s words, Team Leader Xiu became even angrier. ¡°Xie! Call the security!¡± Wang Yi stood up to stop him. ¡°I can give a reasonable explanation for this¡­¡± ¡°Entering the computer room without permission is a violation of discipline! There¡¯s nothing to say!¡± Team Leader Xiu said righteously, ¡°Just you wait and explain to your superiors!¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°no¡­¡± However, at this moment, the phone was thrown on the table with a clang. The few people who were arguing stopped at the same time and looked at Pei Huai. He opened the interface of his phone and put it aside. Wang Yi paused in confusion, but he still walked over to pick up his phone. Then, when he saw the contents of the document extracted from the attachment, his jaw dropped to the ground. It was a formal authorization letter stamped by the confidential department¡­the authorized person has the highest authority to view any confidential information! Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161: Pregnant with the Future Emperor? (1) Chapter 1161: Pregnant with the Future Emperor? (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation So, Pei Huai had the official authorization of the department to check the information from the beginning? He cleared the area and turned off the surveillance cameras¡­even though it was completely redundant? Wang Yi was stunned for half a minute before he handed the phone to Team Leader Xiu, who was still full of arrogance. He said in a trance, ¡°Team Leader Xiu, take a look at this first.¡± Team Leader Xiu snorted disdainfully. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can cover up this matter just by finding the head of any department!¡± Team Leader Xiu knew that Pei Huai definitely had some background the moment he saw him. Moreover, he could still sit there as steady as Mount Tai after seeing him. It could be seen that his background was not small. However, this did not change anything! Team Leader Xiu was known throughout the entire department for his incorruptness. He would not give the green light to anyone for any reason. And their research institute was even more different from those ordinary institutions outside. Discipline was the absolute first benchmark! Wang Yi cleared his throat. Out of consideration for him, he said, ¡°Team Leader Xiu, let¡¯s take a look first.¡± ¡°I said no¡­¡± When Team Leader Xiu turned around, Wang Yi showed his phone screen to him. Team Leader Xiu was shaken so much that he narrowed his eyes before opening them. Just as he was about to start scolding, the next second, he saw the authorization stamp and the words that rushed to his throat stopped abruptly! The researchers also came over curiously. When they saw the authorization letter, they were all speechless. A few minutes later, the misunderstanding was resolved, and the researchers returned to their positions. Pei Huai was still reading the information, and his progress was not affected at all. Wang Yi was in charge of the aftermath outside. Team Leader Xiu¡¯s face was a little green, and his tone was completely devoid of his previous arrogance. Although he had just told himself confidently that no matter how powerful a person¡¯s background was, they were not special. But¡­this man actually managed to get a proper permit! As an outsider who had no connection to their research institute, to be able to get this document, Team Leader Xiu was speechless. ¡°Wang¡­¡± Thinking that he hadn¡¯t lost his composure. Team Leader Xiu rubbed his glabella and turned to him in frustration. ¡°He already has a permit. Why did you turn off the surveillance camera?¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± He suddenly narrowed his eyes and said suspiciously, ¡°Wang, are you trying to lure me into this? To embarrass me in front of everyone?¡± Wang Yi: He rubbed his face and suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the computer room first. The one inside isn¡¯t easy to serve either.¡± As he passed by, he patted Team Leader Xiu¡¯s shoulder and said calmly but sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened today. I didn¡¯t know¡­uh, anyway, it was my fault. I¡¯ll treat Team Leader Xiu to a meal later.¡± Team Leader Xiu: He had been staring at Wang Yi as he entered the computer room, but in the end, he did not see any issues. Was Team Leader Wang really apologizing to him? He¡¯s actually not bad? Entering the room and closing the door, Wang Yi sat down beside Pei Huai with a thud. He glanced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he looked at him again. Pei Huai had already seen the last additional document. His gaze did not leave the screen as he said to Wang Yi, ¡°what do you want to say? Say it.¡± Wang Yi was suddenly pointed out. He took a moment to react before he remembered what he wanted to say. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°how did you get the permit?¡± Pei Huai said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know. brother.¡± Wang Yi looked at him. This kid had not called him brother for many years. However, when he thought about the license, Wang Yi felt that all his years of professional titles had been in vain. He pondered for a moment. ¡°Then you didn¡¯t say it before because you wanted to see what I would do?¡± Fortunately, he passed the test. He was rejoicing, but he heard Pei Huai reply immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not that bored. I wanted to say it at that time, but you interrupted me.¡± Wang Yi asked, ¡°when?¡± Pei Huai did not reply. He pulled the chair under Wang Yi and effortlessly pulled him to the front. He lifted his chin slightly at the screen. ¡°Look at what this data represents.¡± Wang Yi immediately became serious when it came to his field of expertise. He pushed his glasses up and moved closer to the screen. ¡°So¡­¡± Actually, before coming here, Pei Huai had already learned a lot about this experiment. This included, but was not limited to, the scale of the experiment, the power behind it, the participating pharmaceutical groups, and the qualifications of all the other countries¡¯ alliance research institutes. Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162: Pregnant with the Future Emperor? (2) Chapter 1162: Pregnant with the Future Emperor? (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji learned about it from Wang Yi, but Pei Huai learned it from someone with higher authority. After all, there were some things¡­Even the experiment team leader didn¡¯t have the authority to know. As long as they agreed to participate in the experiment, they had to sign no less than a hundred confidentiality agreements. Their child would become long-term or even permanent observation targets of a certain department, but at the same time, they would also become their key protection targets. Pei Huai could accept this. If the experiment could really help them give birth to their child safely. Of course, Pei Huai also had the ability to minimize the impact of this incident on their children¡¯s future lives. He could even seek benefits and avoid harm. Then, Pei Huai came over today to get the permit and personally read those documents to confirm whether this experiment was safe for Su Ji. Although Su Ji never said why she refused the caesarian section, he was sure that she must have foreseen some kind of drawback. Pei Huai knew Su Ji well enough. If she didn¡¯t say anything, then the problem definitely wasn¡¯t with her. Therefore, in order for Pei Huai to agree to his wife becoming a volunteer for this experiment, he had to confirm her safety. They might lose their child by C-section, but Su Ji must be safe. Just like how researchers had to be loyal to the country, Pei Huai was only loyal to Su Ji for life. As long as he could protect her, Pei Huai was willing to give up anyone as the price. Including himself. When Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu arrived at the ward, they saw Su Ji leaning against the headboard and playing games. She looked relaxed. From time to time, she could hear a young man¡¯s voice chat with her. Aunt Gong asked Aunt Wu softly, ¡°whose young master is that?¡± He was able to convince Third Young Mistress to play games with him. Aunt Wu smiled and replied, ¡°it¡¯s the young master of the Su family, our Eldest Miss¡¯ younger brother.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Aunt Gong nodded. However, what reassured them even more was that Su Ji seemed to be in a good mood. Su Ji did not look for Pei Huai, as if ahe knew where he had gone. ¡°This way, this way!¡± ¡°I¡¯m offline and in urgent need of assistance!!¡± ¡°F * ck! The Almighty was awesome! After this, can we add each other as friends?¡± Su Ji basically did not make a sound, but her hands kept moving. Moreover, from the voices of the others in the voice chat, she could tell that she had indeed gone to support them. Therefore, Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu felt that Su Ji was in a good mood. ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t add friends! Forget about it!¡± Su Junye¡¯s reaction was almost reflexive. First, it was King and Knight then it was Queen and Knight. Now, when he heard that someone wanted to add his sister as a friend, he had a sense of crisis. Don¡¯t let it be ¡°I am your knight¡±. Hurry up and stay somewhere cool! However, that person was not convinced. ¡°You¡¯re blocking me like this. Are you afraid that your sister will take a fancy to me and I¡¯ll become your brother-in-law?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± This was the first time Su Junye had seen someone more outrageous than him. ¡°Give up now. My sister is pregnant with the future heir of the company!¡± Who knew that the person would laugh even louder. ¡°Yo, yo, yo, who does the crown prince of the corporation think he is? If your sister wants to, I can make her pregnant with the future little emperor!¡± The two of them exchanged a few words. Then, they realized that Su Ji was standing on the river at the junction of the two armies. She did not even enter the grass. She stood there in a daze. ¡°Su Ji!¡± ¡°Su Ji??¡± ¡°They are coming, run!!¡± Under Su Junye¡¯s persistent persuasion, Su Ji finally moved, but it was very perfunctory. Her subordinate, Sima Yi, seemed to have drunk too much. he kept walking in a snake¡¯s shape, and soon, he bumped into a stone block and started to walk on the spot. Pei Huai had returned. Su Ji looked at him and pressed the screen perfunctorily with one hand. Pei Huai asked Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu to go down first. The lunch he ordered would be delivered to the hall on the first floor in ten minutes. When the two of them were the only ones left in the room, Pei Huai did not keep her in suspense. He went straight to the point and informed his wife, ¡°this is the first experiment tonight. The intensity will increase from weak to strong. First, build up your tolerance. From now on, I¡¯ll accompany you to B3 at 10 o¡¯clock every night.¡± Su Ji looked at him. His expression was normal and his tone was casual, but only Su Ji knew how difficult it was for him to make this decision. The first ¡°defeat¨C¡± notification sounded in the game. This was the first time Su Ji had lost in such a trashy game, but she was in a good mood and felt at ease. In the game, Pu Xinnan, who wanted Su Ji to give birth to his little prince, was stunned for half a minute. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163: Pregnant with the Future Emperor? (3) Chapter 1163: Pregnant with the Future Emperor? (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Junye was so angry that he roared, ¡°you¡¯re the one who disgusted my sister. I¡¯ve been playing games with my sister for so long, and this is the first time she¡¯s lost!¡± At first, Pu Xinnan thought that he was lying. Later, he clicked on Su Ji¡¯s record and took a look. He didn¡¯t say anything. Su Ji threw the annoying phone aside. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. When will lunch be delivered?¡± Pei Huai glanced at the notification on the Mini programs of the restaurant on his phone. ¡°There are still three minutes left.¡± Then, he clicked on the reminder. A huge stone was lifted from Su Ji¡¯s heart, and she smiled like a flower. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll avoid Aunt Gong and the others when I go tonight. I won¡¯t let my family know and worry.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Pei Huai leaned against the door and looked at her. ¡°The experiment was chosen at night not to avoid people¡¯s eyes and ears, but to increase the success rate.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. Halfway through, Pei Huai¡¯s voice sounded from above. His voice was extremely low and his emotions were suppressed. ¡°Su Ji, you know what I care about.¡± Su Ji raised his eyes and looked straight at him. She said seriously, ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Pei Huai bent down and the rest of his words melted into a kiss. That kiss was airtight. At 9:50 that night, Pei Qingshen came back from his walk and suddenly wanted to call his granddaughter-in-law. She had been staying in the hospital for a week. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to see his great grandchild, but he missed his granddaughter-in-law. He called the landline in the ward because the landline was placed beside Su Ji¡¯s bed and she could easily pick it up. In the end, it was Aunt Gong who picked it up. ¡°Old Master, are you looking for Third Master? He¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Why should I look for him?¡± Pei Qingshen replied angrily, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Su Ji!¡± However, Aunt Gong hesitated for a second. ¡°Well, Third Young Mistress isn¡¯t here either¡­¡± Pei Qingshen looked up at the big clock in the corner. ¡°She¡¯s not in the ward at this time? Where did he go?¡± Aunt Gong smiled. ¡°Old Master, Third Young Mistress wanted to watch a movie, so Third Master drove her there.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pei Qingshen sighed. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± What a coincidence. Aunt Gong said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Third Young Madam to call you back when she gets back.¡± Pei Qingshen said, ¡°sigh, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯ll probably be very late when they come back. Let Su Ji rest early.¡± At the same time, on the B3 floor downstairs. When Su Ji and Pei Huai arrived at the laboratory, Wang Yi emphasized all the things to take note of after participating in the experiment. It was clear and rigorous. ¡°It¡¯s the gentleman from this morning!!¡± ¡°It really looks familiar! The more I look at him, the more familiar he looks!¡± ¡°Look at his wife again. She looks more familiar!¡± The researchers who were passing by muttered softly. When Su Ji and the others passed by them, they stood up straight and nodded at Pei Huai. Although they didn¡¯t know his surname, they were very respectful. Just like that, after two or three waves of people, Su Ji¡¯s gaze fell back on Pei Huai. ¡°In the morning¡­did something happen?¡± The last time they came, the researchers didn¡¯t see them like this. Pei Huai thought about it for a moment but did not think of anything special. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± he replied. Su Ji shrugged. Wang Yi narrowed his eyes. The group went to the office first. A few staff members in neat uniforms and very serious expressions were already waiting inside. Seeing them enter, they stood up from the sofa together. Wang Yi introduced the two groups of people. There were legal staff, notaries, and high-level leaders of the research institute. The documents that required Su Ji and Pei Huai to sign were indeed thicker than the revision materials for the college entrance examination. Pei Huai looked through them one by one. After he was done, Su Ji signed them one by one. Su Ji¡¯s personal information was entered into the national secret network on the spot. From today onwards, her and Pei Huai¡¯s fingerprints could directly come to the B3 floor. After all the procedures were over, the higher-ups took the initiative to shake hands with Su Ji, expressing their gratitude for her ¡°sacrifice¡±. When he shook hands with Pei Huai again, the leader¡¯s expression was meaningful and even a little honored. But what he did not know was that because of the inappropriate use of the word ¡®sacrifice¡¯ just now, Pei Huai¡¯s impression of him was already not good. After all the procedures were completed, Wang Yi brought them to the last place, the laboratory. Two researchers with senior titles accompanied them, and everyone wore disinfectant and dust-proof protective gear. He looked a little excited. Their project had been going on for so long, and they finally welcomed their first volunteer! One of them disinfected the place where Su Ji was going to lie down and covered it with a blue sterile cloth. ¡°Ms. Su Ji, you can lie down now.¡± He gestured for her to lie down. His tone was amiable. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯ll do our best to protect your safety.¡± However, Su Ji did not seem nervous at all. She lifted her chin and said quickly, ¡°let¡¯s begin.¡± Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164: Prenatal Signs (1) Chapter 1164: Prenatal Signs (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Through the goggles, the researcher¡¯s stunned expression could be seen. Pei Huai looked over. His gaze seemed calm, but it was unclear how he was feeling. The long recliner was covered with a sterile cloth, and Su Ji lay down on it. It was still unknown when they would be able to find volunteers for the equipment that focused on experimental results. Of course, they would not put much effort into comfort. It was quite hard. Pei Huai stood beside her and looked around. ¡°Will you feel uncomfortable?¡± Su Ji said, ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± She was used to sleeping on hard beds. Even the so-called golden soft couch in the palace was a hard bed, and the pillow was made of jade. If a modern person were to go back in time, they would chop off their heads. The researcher covered her with a silver anti-radiation suit. The material was special, and the blue-purple laser patterns could be seen under the light. Although she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what material it was made of, she was sure that it was different from the radiation protection clothes bought in the mother and baby products store. The researcher reminded her warmly, ¡°Miss Su, if you feel uncomfortable later, raise your hand to signal us. We will adjust the intensity.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°alright, I understand.¡± This girl was not soft at all. However, this did not affect her husband¡¯s heartache for her. Wang Yi skillfully pressed the buttons on the operation panel. The blue translucent projection screen displayed dense and lengthy foreign words. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She was actually asking the researcher. The researcher looked over and was about to introduce her when another voice came from above. ¡°It¡¯s your physical data¡­¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice was low and his gaze was deep. The blue screen shone with a cold and hidden light in his pupils. The researchers gathered around Wang Yi. A few minutes later, the sealed layer of the research room was activated, and disinfectant gas entered. Except for Su Ji, everyone put on protective masks. The electronic voice of a foreign female voice read out the five-minute exemption clause. Su Ji and the bed under her were brought into the machine. Pei Huai looked over. The researcher sitting in front of the panel spoke to Su Ji through the microphone, and only the researcher could hear Su Ji¡¯s reply. Pei Huai did not ask what Su Ji had replied to, nor did he listen to what the researcher had to say. He quietly looked at the two-story-tall monster. Wang Yi walked to the lever that activated the device. ¡°Pei Huai.¡± Pei Huai looked at him indifferently. Wang Yi remembered that the last time he brought them here, Huaihuai had personally turned on the device. Although there were other researchers present today, Wang Yi did not have to worry about not being able to pull the lever. However, the difference was that Su Ji had already become their test subject as a volunteer. Wang Yi wondered if Pei Huai would want him to personally start the device. Pei Huai¡¯s thoughts had always been unpredictable, so Wang Yi took a gamble. ¡°Do you want to activate it yourself?¡± But in the next second, when he saw Pei Huai¡¯s expression, he knew that he had made a wrong bet. Pei Huai¡¯s lips tightened into a straight line. ¡°Just standing here makes me want to kill someone.¡± The researchers who were busy didn¡¯t look up, but their bodies trembled. Wang Yi quickly pulled the lever. Under the influence of Brother Huai¡¯s words, he performed exceptionally today and pulled the lever down all by himself! ¡°Boom!¡± The gears of the motor started to turn. The experimental intervention on the first day took a long time. They had to build tolerance, adjust the data according to the volunteers¡¯ physical condition, and record it. It lasted until dawn. Aunt Wu was waiting in the ward, turning on the lights for them. Pei Huai opened the door. Aunt Wu, who was sitting on the chair, kowtowed and woke up. ¡°You are back. There are lees and rice balls in the pot. Do you want to eat some?¡± She didn¡¯t suspect anything. She smiled and thought that the young miss and son-in-law must have been very happy to go out and play until now. Su Ji smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Aunt Wu, please rest early.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Wu entered the small kitchen in the suite and put the dumplings into the fridge before quickly leaving. After washing up, Su Ji lay on Pei Huai¡¯s custom-made double bed. When Pei Huai asked her how she felt for the third time, she told the truth, ¡°my heart it a little tired.¡± She meant it literally. Due to the interference of the experiment, Su Ji¡¯s heart rate had to be maintained at a standard high frequency for a few hours, which was a huge burden on her heart. Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165: Prenatal Signs (2) Chapter 1165: Prenatal Signs (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai said that he understood. The next day, Su Ji had a bowl of medicine with unknown effects in the morning. Experimental intervention could not be ended in one go. It needed to last for a period of time. However, during the duration of the experiment, Su Ji did not have to worry about embryo problems caused by the aging of the placenta. If nothing unexpected happened, the child could stay in her strong and lively placenta until it was enough before coming out. If she went to the laboratory the next day, she would be more stable in all aspects. On the third day, the fourth day¡­she slowly got to know the researchers. However, as time passed, another side effect gradually appeared. There were still some voices online. [ ¡°Has the paparazzi made any moves yet? Su Ji should have given birth a long time ago, right? I really want to see the baby¡¯s photo!¡± ] [ ¡°You really haven¡¯t heard of it? There was a post that said that Su Ji had a child through surrogate pregnancy, but there was a problem with the contract with the overseas side, so the child could not be brought back!¡± ] [ ¡°Huh? Was it fake? Our husband was clearly photographed when she was nine months pregnant!¡± ] [ ¡°Did you guys watch those palace dramas for nothing? Isn¡¯t it easy to make your stomach bulge?¡± ] [ ¡°Now that you mention it, I do think¡­ Su Ji¡¯s stomach seems to be much smaller than an average pregnant woman¡¯s!¡± ] [ ¡°Look at her legs. Do they look like they belong to a pregnant woman¡¯s?¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors. I believe that Su Ji is giving birth¡­ But the version I heard said that she gave birth to a girl. Old Master Pei was very dissatisfied, so he kept a low profile and unwilling to make an official statement!¡± ] [ ¡°Ahhhh! Poor Master Ji! As long as she is born by Master Ji, the girl must be so cute!¡± ] [ ¡°Do you have evidence for all of this???¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s no smoke without fire? Why don¡¯t you explain to us why there¡¯s no news from Su Ji since she¡¯s long past her due date? She was so high-profile when the official announcement was made. She wanted the whole world to know that she had a shotgun marriage!¡± ] Not only were the netizens gossiping, but even the nurses in the Central Hospital would also inevitably want to talk about it when they gathered together. ¡°The female celebrity in the VIP ward upstairs¡­Have you heard?¡± ¡°I heard, I heard! The due date was a month late and she still hadn¡¯t given birth! She didn¡¯t even need a C-section! It¡¯s simply amazing!¡± ¡°Dr. Gu was so worried that his hair almost fell out!!¡± It had been a month since the expected delivery date. This was indeed too bizarre. No one had ever seen such a thing, be it those who had just graduated from medical school or those who had been in the hospital for decades. Today was a whole month since then. Dr. Gu locked himself in his office for an hour, but he still couldn¡¯t sit still! No! As a doctor, he had to have medical ethics. Even if he had to take the risk of making Mr. and Mrs. Pei unhappy, he could not just sit and wait for death! ¡°Zi la-¡± The metal legs of the chair dragged on the ground. Dr. Gu stood up abruptly, picked up the case files that he had asked his assistant to organize, and strode towards the door. However, just as he placed his hand on the door handle, the door handle turned on its own with a click. The next second, the door was pushed open with a bang. Dr. Gu nimbly dodged to the left and almost slapped him in the face! Dr. Gu fixed his eyes on the two men in suits standing in front of him. He was carrying a briefcase in his hand, dressed in uniform, and had a serious expression. He didn¡¯t know which department sent him, but he didn¡¯t think he was Mr. Pei¡¯s subordinate. The two men glanced at him, walked into the room, and closed the door. He took out a few documents from his briefcase and placed them on Dr. Gu¡¯s desk. He looked over in confusion. There was a line of big words printed on the cover of the document, ¡°Non-disclosure Agreement¡±. The contract number and the stamp of a certain department followed. Specialist Gu looked at the steel seal and felt that it was somewhat familiar. Later on, he remembered that it seemed to be a supervision department involved in the medical system in the national system¡­ Dr. Gu was even more confused! Why was that department looking for him? Dr. Gu said, ¡°please, please take a seat¡­¡± However, the two men still stood there unmoving. One of them said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. Time is limited. Please sign it, Dr. Gu.¡± At the same time, another person raised his phone to record the entire process. Dr. Gu looked a little fat in the camera. At this moment, the office door was tightly shut, and two men stood upright in front of him. Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166: Prenatal Signs (3) Chapter 1166: Prenatal Signs (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation An inexplicable sense of oppression overwhelmed him. He swallowed and did not dare to speak casually. The assistant came to find Dr. Gu to deliver the information, but she was stopped by the people guarding the door. When he heard the voice outside the door, Dr. Gu knew that it was not just the two people who came. The assistant outside the door was holding some documents in her arms. She scratched the back of her head and had a dumbfounded expression. Those who knew that he had signed a confidentiality agreement would think that Dr. Gu had done something wrong. Those people waited outside Dr. Gu¡¯s office for an hour. During this period, the office door did not open once. An hour later, inside the door, Dr. Gu raised his pen and signed the agreement. As requested, the man asked him to explain to the camera that he had signed the agreement voluntarily. Dr. Gu looked like he had been kidnapped. He said word for word, but the corner of his eyes twitched. In short, after an hour of communication, he knew that the two of them came to him because of Mrs. Pei¡¯s pregnancy. The purpose of the agreement was clear. Other than confidentiality, Dr. Gu would continue to handle the follow-up matters of Su Ji¡¯s pregnancy, including but not limited to the future delivery, etc. However, he had to be low-key and careful. He had to assist Su Ji according to her wishes. If it was not necessary, they had to wait for natural delivery. It was obvious from the agreement that the relevant departments thought that Su Ji¡¯s pregnancy was of great significance and that nothing could go wrong. However, there were still many loopholes in the agreement, or rather, the details were deliberately hidden. Dr. Gu asked, but the two people in front of him kept silent. After all the procedures were completed, the two of them put the video phone into the plastic bag and the documents into the briefcase. They turned around and were about to leave when Specialist Gu spoke weakly. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± The two of them turned around and looked at him. Specialist Gu said, ¡°may I ask if you are sent by the dean?¡± Even the dean was alarmed by this matter? However, the two of them looked at each other with a complicated expression. In the end, they didn¡¯t answer and left, taking the people outside with them. The assistants quickly came in and anxiously asked Dr. Gu if he was okay. Dr. Gu sat in his office chair and shook his head. The assistant looked at each other and handed over the documents in her arms. They were all printed by Dr. Gu, and they were related to the C-section procedure. ¡°Dr. Gu, about convincing Mrs. Pei to accept the C-section as soon as possible¡­shall we go with you?¡± Dr. Gu looked at them and thought of something. ¡°No need.¡± Assistant 1: ¡°It¡¯s alright. One more person means more power!¡± Assistant 2: ¡°Yes, yes. There won¡¯t be any harm in bringing us along!¡± ¡°No,¡± Dr. Gu told them not to worry. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to bring you along.¡± Assistant 1: ¡°?¡± Assistant 2: ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Not only you,¡± Dr. Gu¡¯s expression gradually calmed down. ¡°I can¡¯t go either.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the assistant asked in unison. Dr. Gu rubbed the pen in his hands, ¡°this matter is not something we can decide on our own. Let¡¯s wait and see¡­¡± After the men in suits left Dr. Gu¡¯s office, they went to the other floors in turn. In short, from the next day onwards, Pei Huai would still accompany Su Ji to B3 downstairs every night, but the nurses would no longer whisper behind his back. Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding overnight, as if nothing had happened. On the way, they would also nod politely and greet Su Ji and the others. There was no abnormality in their expressions, or any intention of gossiping. The hospital was under control, but the news on the Internet was not so easy to resolve. The officials had already blocked some sensitive entries, but unfortunately, Su Ji¡¯s traffic was too great. Countless fans and anti-fans were waiting for the results of her pregnancy. Countless pairs of eyes were watching. The next day, which was the 31st day of Su Ji¡¯s expected due date, Su Ji felt a little strange when she woke up. She could not tell what it was, but it was not very obvious. She made a call and Pei Huai immediately rushed back to the hospital from the company meeting. He brought Su Ji to the laboratory for a physical examination with special professional equipment. The elevator stopped at B2, and Wang Yi, who had driven over, came in. He put on his white coat and looked at Su Ji and the others. ¡°I just called the research institute to prepare the equipment. We¡¯ll carry out the examination when we arrive.¡± Su Ji nodded. Pei Huai asked, ¡°is this a sign of labour?¡± After the experimental intervention, all labour symptoms could no longer be seen as normal. The knowledge that Pei Huai had learned a few months before was completely invalid. Wang Yi adjusted his glasses. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet. We¡¯ll know after the examination.¡± Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167: Is She Pregnant with Nezha? (1) Chapter 1167: Is She Pregnant with Nezha? (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The sharp needle was placed close to the skin, and the liquid crystal screen of the electronic syringe displayed the temperature of the blood sample collector. In his seat, the researcher peeked at the man standing behind Su Ji through his glasses. This was the fifth blood sample to be taken from his wife. One could imagine Pei Huai¡¯s expression. As he had not done any further work for a long time, the electronic needle let out a beep. Pei Huai frowned. The researcher gulped and pushed the needle down hard. The needle pierced the girl¡¯s snow-white skin. Bright red blood siphoned up the needle, like a red rose spreading up the vine. The blood volume reached the standard, and the blood collection device made a beeping sound again. The researcher quickly sent all the blood samples to another laboratory. The first time the staff of the research institute got to know CEO Pei was as a family member of a volunteer. Their first impression of him was that he was mysterious and very capable¡­ice cube! They thought that this was enough to describe his aura. Then, in the next few days, their impression of Pei Huai change from ice cube to ice king! It turned out that there was no limit to adjectives. How much the ice-sealed ancestor¡¯s aura could be released today completely depended on their volunteer Su. After the researcher left, Wang Yi looked at Su Ji and Pei Huai and said, ¡°this is the last tube. The results will be out in eight hours.¡± It was indeed a long time, but because Su Ji was the first volunteer after their experiment started, a lot of the data was based on her as a precedent, and they still needed to explore. On the first day of the experiment, when Wang Yi mentioned the time taken for the experiment, the two of them reacted politely. Usually, Pei Huai would reply with ¡°thank you¡± and then Su Ji¡¯s catchphrase would be, ¡°I¡¯ll do what you said.¡± After a period of time, their reactions today: Pei Huai said, ¡°so slow.¡± Su Ji clicked her tongue. Wang Yi looked at the two gods who had unknowingly reached the top of their research institute¡¯s golden tower¡­ Wang Yi was startled awake! The decision to let Su Ji become a volunteer was not a mistake from the beginning, was it? The two of them were already like this. If their child really had a certain ability¡­ What would happen to their research institute and even the entire research department? ¡°If Dr. Wang doesn¡¯t go over now¡­¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°then the results will be delayed to eight hours later.¡± The man¡¯s voice rang out again, and Wang Yi suddenly gathered his thoughts. ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go now.¡± He strode towards the research lab. There was only one conclusion. Whether it was a mistake or not, it was too late to turn back now! It was the break time for snacks at the Little Genius International kindergarten. Today¡¯s dessert was chocolate ice cream, grilled milk, and bray. The Little Genius International kindergarten was a food paradise that even a food blogger with tens of millions of fans wanted to review. Unfortunately, the canteen here was not open to the public, so the only way to eat those delicacies was to attend this kindergarten! Some people were born in Rome. Usually, Pei Xingxing found the snack time to be the most enjoyable, but recently, it was no longer possible. ¡± I heard that there¡¯s a problem with Ms. Su¡¯s pregnancy??¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s because it¡¯s a girl¡­¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°I heard it from my grandmother. She said that the Pei family has placed a lot of hope on her. If she gives birth to a girl, they won¡¯t be able to accept it.¡± ¡°It must be fake. What kind of society is it now? Who would still favor boys over girls?¡± ¡°Then what did you hear?¡± ¡°I heard that Ms. Su Ji¡¯s child is neither a boy nor a girl¡­¡± ¡°Shh! Keep your voices down! The school hunk is looking in our direction!¡± ¡°The school hunk has been very hot-tempered recently!¡± ¡°Yeah, after all, anyone would be in a bad mood if something like this happened at home!¡± It was the same today. The originally pleasant tea time provided the best environment for these children to gossip. Pei Xingxing had already endured it to the limit. The small veins that had just grown on his head were very obvious. These people are talking nonsense again! He didn¡¯t mind if they gossiped about him, but he definitely couldn¡¯t spread rumors about Ms. Su Ji and her baby! Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168: Is She Pregnant with Nezha? (2) Chapter 1168: Is She Pregnant with Nezha? (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The mug filled with milk made a creaking sound in his hand. His name was printed on the gold-plated name plate on the wall of the mug-Pei Xingxing. Zhuzhu taught him that he must get along with the children in kindergarten. She tried to maintain his last bit of rationality, but it did not last long. They were the ones who provoked him first. At most, they¡¯d fight! As he thought about it, his cup hit the table. However, just as he was about to speak, he heard a bang! A loud bang was one step ahead of him. The restaurant instantly became chaotic. When Pei Xingxing blinked his big eyes and reacted to the situation, the little sweetheart, Si Jingbin, who was sitting opposite him, had flipped the dining table over! Even his mug flew to the ground, far away from their table! When the children realized that the person who had flipped the table was Si Jingbin, the chaotic situation became strangely quiet again. Only Si Jingbin¡¯s eyes were still clear. He pulled out a tissue from the table next door and slowly wiped off the stains on his hands from his actions just now. He stood up calmly and smiled at Pei Xingxing, whose eyes were wide open. ¡°I suddenly lost my appetite. Let¡¯s go, Xingxing.¡± Pei Xingxing¡¯s mouth twitched. He got up and left with him. Although the sweet boy would occasionally go berserk in the past, Pei Xingxing realized that the frequency seemed to have increased recently¡­ After leaving the dining room, Si Jingbin heaved a sigh of relief. He walked forward with his short legs and suddenly stopped. He asked Pei Xingxing with a worried expression, ¡°how is Ms. Su Ji?¡± Pei Xingxing touched his little face in annoyance. This action was exactly the same as his father¡¯s. He did not know when it had started, but it had also become Pei Xingxing¡¯s habit. ¡°Dad said that it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t do well in the mid-term exam last time, so the baby doesn¡¯t want to come out.¡± Upon hearing what he said, Si Jingbin stopped in his tracks and looked at Pei Xingxing. A few seconds later, he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not all your fault.¡± Pei Xingxing tilted his head. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Si Jingbin said, ¡°my brother said that it has something to do with me throwing a tantrum.¡± The two young masters stood where they were and looked at each other. They sighed in unison. Their expressions were filled with self-blame. Pei Xingxing did not expect that his failure would cause such serious consequences. If he had known earlier, regardless of whether he hired a tutor or used some other method, he would definitely not have achieved such results. Si Jingbin didn¡¯t want to lose his temper, but there were always people who didn¡¯t listen to him. After a while, Pei Xingxing seemed to suddenly remember something. ¡°Wait until noon break. I¡¯ll get the driver to take us to the temple near the kindergarten. Let¡¯s pray for an amulet,¡± he suggested. Today was Friday, and the kindergarten only had half a day of classes. Si Jingbin rubbed his chin and pondered. His expression was especially serious. ¡°Will it work?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Pei Xingxing said, ¡°since it¡¯s our fault, as long as we sincerely repent, it will definitely work!¡± Si Jingbin felt that it made sense. A glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you after school in the afternoon!¡± Pei Xingxing said, ¡°it¡¯s a deal!¡± Si Jingbin nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± At four in the afternoon, seven hours had passed since Su Ji finished all the checkups. A few hours ago, the chauffeur had called the Pei family and said that the young master had brought the young master of the Si family to the temple to pray for an amulet for Ms. Su Ji. The butler passed on the words to the old man. Pei Qingshen¡¯s first reaction after hearing it was that this little guy was quite thoughtful. But then, he felt that something was wrong. Why was Xingxing always hanging out with that wolf cub? As the descendants of sworn enemies, was it reasonable for the two of them to have such a relationship? At four o¡¯clock, Pei Qingshen came out of his room and looked at the time. He felt that his great-grandson should be back soon, so he asked the butler to call the driver to ask. The butler answered and went to the landline. However, before he could pick up the phone, the phone rang. Thinking that it was the chauffeur calling, the butler answered the call and greeted him kindly. Pei Qingshen looked over. However, the person on the other end said something, and his smile clearly changed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The butler rarely spoke in such a tone. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything. Our old master isn¡¯t at home either. Please don¡¯t call¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡°again¡±, the receiver in his hand was suddenly pulled away from behind him. The butler turned around abruptly. It was actually the old master. Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169: Is She Pregnant with Nezha? (3) Chapter 1169: Is She Pregnant with Nezha? (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He quickly retreated to the side. Uncle He and Slavic looked at him questioningly. The butler shook his head. They basically knew what was going on. Pei Qingshen sat on the sofa and spoke with an intimidating aura. ¡°I am Pei Qingshen. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The person on the other end did not seem to have expected the old man to actually pick up his call. He had originally wanted to use this as an excuse to get some information from the butler, but when he suddenly heard the old man¡¯s voice on the phone, he stuttered and sounded especially embarrassed. ¡°Hello, Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei. I¡¯m XXX Media¡¯s reporter XXX. I¡¯m very honored to be able to speak to you personally. There are rumors online that Su Ji¡¯s delivery was hidden because she gave birth to a daughter. May I ask if this is true¡­¡± ¡°Young man.¡± The reporter¡¯s question was interrupted by Pei Qingshen¡¯s words. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and his tone was as cold as winter. ¡°Have you thought about the consequences of going against the Pei family?¡± The other end of the phone was instantly silent. Even through the electric current, one could feel how much this reporter friend was trembling. ¡°Old Master, please calm down! I-I¡¯m just following orders to make a living!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Pei Qingshen laughed softly. ¡°Then, do you want to eat prison food?¡± When the other party heard this, he was stunned and began to beg for mercy over the phone. Pei Qingshen¡¯s aura was not any less than before. It sounded like a normal tone, but it could make the other party surrender in minutes. ¡°I¡¯ll only say it once,¡± he said. ¡°Listen carefully.¡± ¡°Even if my granddaughter-in-law gave birth to a Nezha, she would still be the darling of the Pei family!¡± ¡°If I hear any more rumors, let the people above you think about what the consequences will be¡­¡± When the call was finally hung up, the reporter¡¯s big vest was drenched. After a long time, he began to recall what the old man had said. He seemed to have heard the old man mention his granddaughter, and then he heard Nezha¡­ So, what exactly was Su Ji¡¯s child? On Pei Qingshen¡¯s side, the moment he hung up, the three butlers surrounded him and consoled him. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Health is more important.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting angry over these people!¡± The three of them talking together gave Pei Qingshen a headache. He waved his hand to get them to disperse. Fortunately, at this moment, the sound of a car came from outside. Pei Xingxing had returned. Seeing his little great-grandson, Pei Qingshen¡¯s mood improved significantly. ¡°What kind of protective talisman did you ask for? Let grandpa take a look.¡± Pei Xingxing nodded and ran to his grandfather. He put down his school bag and took out a small cloth bag from it. The cloth wrapped around it was red, and the ink on it had not dried yet. Pei Xingxing carefully took out the amulet from inside and handed it to Grandpa. ¡°Grandpa, be careful not to break it. In a while, I¡¯ll send it to Ms. Su Ji. Binbin said that he would ask his brother to send his too.¡± Pei Qingshen held it in his hand and looked at it. After a while, he snorted. ¡°Only you children believe in this. If it really works, why do we need a doctor?¡± Pei Xingxing was unhappy when he heard this. He took it back into his hands and put it back in its original state. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. Master said that with this, Ms. Su Ji¡¯s baby can be born today!¡± Pei Qingshen hissed. ¡°Little brat, how can you speak to your grandfather like that?¡± As the grandfather and grandson were talking, the landline next to them rang again. It must be some media company. The butlers looked at each other and hung up. Pei Qingshen was still educating his great-grandson. ¡°You¡¯re even more superstitious than me at such a young age. You should really let Old Wang next door teach you a lesson¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, his phone rang in his pocket. He switched his cane to his other hand and reached for his phone as he spoke. Pei Xingxing nonchalantly tidied up the red cloth bags that the temple had asked for. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson after I answer the phone.¡± Pei Qingshen glared at him and picked up the phone. However, at the next moment, Pei Qingshen suddenly stood up from the sofa. The phone was pressed against his ear, and he stood upright. His expression changed in an instant! His actions made everyone in the room look at him at the same time. Pei Xingxing¡¯s hands that were tidying up the small cloth bag also stopped. It was quiet for three seconds. The butler took a step forward with concern. ¡°Old Master, did something happen¡­¡± Before he could finish, Pei Qingshen shouted into the phone, ¡°Really?! Is she going to give birth?¡± Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170: He is Not Here? (1) Chapter 1170: He is Not Here? (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The moment Pei Qingshen hung up the phone, he turned around and saw that the pairs of eyes that were waiting excitedly for the results had already disappeared! Looking out the window, the butler had already prepared the car and Pei Xingxing was already sitting in the car anxiously waiting for him! After the car was ready, the butler went back to the house to inform the young miss. On the way, he called the second master who was still in Huichun Hall. Slavic was in charge of informing Madam Du. He was good at foreign languages and called Miss Anna in the Earl¡¯s residence later. Uncle He contacted the Xu family and the Su family. The three butlers had a clear division of labor and tacit understanding. They were waiting for this moment to arrive, and everyone immediately split up! Su Ji was about to give birth. The car drove out of the Pei family¡¯s house and sped all the way to the hospital. Wang Yun, who was resting on the rocking chair next door, opened his eyes when he heard the sound. Si Jingchuan had gotten the news while driving to the hospital. As he was driving over to give the amulet that his brother got for Su Ji, he called her in the car. Actually, the amulet was just an excuse. No one picked up the first call, and the same went for the second one. It was only when the third call was picked up that Aunt Wu¡¯s voice changed its pitch. At that time, Si Jingchuan had turned on his Bluetooth, so the sound of the call was on speaker mode, so the entire car could hear Aunt Wu¡¯s excited voice! ¡°Young Master Si, our Eldest Miss is about to give birth!¡± ¡°She¡¯s been sent into the delivery room. Talk to you later!¡± At that time, Si Jingchuan was so agitated that he stepped on the accelerator at the intersection. ¡°No matter how anxious you are, you can¡¯t run the red light!!¡± Xu Ni immediately lectured him. ¡°F * ck.¡± Si Jingchuan was also depressed.¡± I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. How law-abiding am I usually?¡± There were three people in the backseat. Meng Na said, ¡°hurry up and go to the hospital!¡± Pan Lian said, ¡°I¡¯m finally going to be a godmother!¡± Yang Xiaotao said, ¡°I have to quickly send it to the group to inform my sisters!!!¡± They had originally planned to go with Si Jingchuan to see Su Ji together, but now it was settled! What was that saying again? It was better to come at the right time than to come early! Once Yang Xiaotao posted it on her Moments, Nan Miaomiao, Jiang Chu, and Cao Zhuzhu all knew about it. People from all directions rushed to the hospital at the same time. In the Central Hospital, outside the waiting room that had been prepared in advance, waves of people arrived one after another. The ¡°ding¡± of the elevator arriving at the floor and being called downstairs faded away. Several elevators were operating at the same time, going up and down without stopping for a long time. Compared to the hustle and bustle in the corridor, the delivery room was much quieter. After the specialists and midwives entered, the door of the delivery room remained closed. Even the nurse did not come out. Other than Dr. Gu, the other doctors and nurses were all women. They had signed some kind of confidentiality agreement, but they did not know if the others had signed it. They could not say or ask. They only needed to do their own work. Pei Xi steadied herself and paced back and forth to Su Cunyi, who was about to wear through the hospital corridor floor. ¡°Uncle Su, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a good thing that no one came out. It means that everything inside is normal!¡± She had experience in this area. Back then, she had been admitted to the operating room because of premature labor and dystocia. At that time, she had just been given anesthesia and could still feel it. The door of the ward opened and closed, and the footsteps did not stop. The nurse pushed the surgical tool cart in and out, and the blood bags were changed every now and then. The doctor took the surgical risk form and went out for the family members to sign. Wang Yi hurriedly came out of the elevator with the freshly printed test data in his hand. The stack of A4 papers in his hand was still warm. He looked past the circle of bodyguards outside and then past the family members who were constantly moving and crossing positions. At first glance, he did not find Pei Huai. Thinking about it carefully, it was not surprising that Pei Huai thought that they were too slow. They had already been pushed into the waiting room before the results came out. When he first heard the news, he was still waiting in his office for the last few statistics. One could imagine how he felt at that time. When he saw Shen Mu, Wang Yi strode over. She immediately asked, ¡°did your CEO go in to accompany the delivery?¡± If he couldn¡¯t find anyone, he must have gone in to accompany the delivery. Naturally, the delivery hospital could let a family member accompany the delivery. In addition, Pei Huai loved his wife very much. At such an important moment, he would definitely accompany her. However, when Shen Mu looked at him, he gave him a surprising answer.¡± Ah, it¡¯s Dr. Wang. Our CEO didn¡¯t go in. He¡¯s smoking in the smoking area of the cubicle!¡± Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171: He is Not Here? (2) Chapter 1171: He is Not Here? (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wang Yi¡¯s ears almost twisted. ¡°???¡± Who was Shen Mu talking about? Pei Huai? Didn¡¯t go in to accompany her? Moreover¡­he¡¯s smoking? If there was only one anti-smoking ambassador left in the world, he would still recommend Pei Huai without hesitation! Not only did that person have a serious obsession with cleanliness, but he also seemed to be allergic to Nicotine. He was extremely disgusted by the smell of cigarettes. Even smoking in front of him would be in danger of being killed by his gaze, and at this moment¡­he actually went to smoke? He couldn¡¯t believe it at all. However, he followed Shen Mu¡¯s gaze and looked back. He really came out from the smoking area of the cubicle. He was holding a cigarette case that was crumpled from his grip and was striding towards him. ¡°The results of the examination,¡± Pei Huai said as he threw the cigarette box to Shen Mu. Shen Mu took the cigarette box and handed over a disinfectant tissue at the same time. However, Pei Huai did not take the tissue and directly took the data from Wang Yi¡¯s hand. The faint smell of tobacco mixed with the fragrance of the juniper wood on his body was not unpleasant, instead it was surprisingly harmonious. Wang Yi was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered and began to read the data listed on the paper. Shen Mu retreated to the side and did not disturb him. He breathed out nervously. No one could blame Professor Wang for his reaction just now. If this series of actions happened to his CEO, anyone who saw it would be shocked. However, his CEO was really helpless about not being able to accompany him in the delivery room! His wife was pushed into the delivery room, and their CEO insisted on going in to accompany her. No one dared to stop her, but no one expected that the person who refused to let their CEO in the end¡­ was actually the CEO¡¯s wife! At that time, Pei Huai had already changed into sterile clothes and wanted to go in. However, just as they were about to pass through the door, Su Ji, who was drenched in sweat and enduring the pain, blocked the door frame with one hand. The tendons in her slender and fair arm were about to burst. ¡± Don¡¯t go in.¡± She steadied her breathing. Because of the pain, her tone did not sound good. Pei Huai: Su Ji refused to let him in, saying that if he went in, she would not give birth. These words did not make sense at first, but Pei Huai understood what she meant. Pei Huai took too good care of Su Ji. Su Ji used to complain that Pei Huai was about to take care of her to the point of crippling her just to make her lose her ability to take care of herself. If she left him in the future, no one else would be able to take over. No one would be able to take care of her as well as he did. She said that all of this was his scheme. Pei Huai did not refute at that time. Why should he refute if she guessed it all right? Now, as long as Pei Huai was by her side, Su Ji would subconsciously want to rely on him and become different from her usual self. Su Ji was afraid that she would feel tired halfway through the labor and not want to give birth anymore. She asked Pei Huai to give birth to the child for her, and Pei Huai would definitely agree without hesitation.¡± If you don¡¯t want to give birth, then don¡¯t. Leave everything to me. I¡¯ll think of a way for you¡­¡± That would be the end! Therefore, Su Ji did not let Pei Huai in. At that time, Pei Huai¡¯s tall figure stood at the door, and even Shen Mu could see a trace of grievance. Dr. Gu reminded him softly, ¡°Mr. Pei, we have to make a decision as soon as possible. We can¡¯t afford to waste time.¡± In the end, Pei Huai still listened to his wife. The moment the delivery door closed, he asked Shen Mu to buy cigarettes. Others definitely did not know where the examination results that Wang Yi showed Pei Huai came from, but at this time, no one was in the mood to suspect anything. Pei Song had just left Huichun Hall because he had a patient on hand at that time. He asked Pei Peixi about the situation on his phone.¡± How¡¯s the situation now? How is Third Brother?¡± This question sounded like his family. Those who understood knew that instead of asking their sister-in-law, it was better to ask their third brother directly! Pei Xi replied with a voice message.¡± He smoked half a pack of cigarettes in an hour. Wang Yi is accompanying him now.¡± About half a minute later, the other party replied with a few words. [¡°I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡±] Wang Yi took three minutes to decipher the extremely obscure and difficult professional data. Pei Huai pressed his temples. ¡°From the data, she is indeed going into labor, right?¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Pei Huai stopped for a few seconds and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Yi was a little surprised. The data came out so late, and he thought that his venomous tongue would most likely hurt him. But he did not. Shen Mu had never seen his CEO like this. He was visibly expectant, but more than that, he was nervous. No matter how big the roundtable meeting was, he did not change his expression in front of so many business elites at the same time. As expected, the only person in the world who could affect their CEO and make him abnormal in a second was the CEO¡¯s wife. Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172: He is Not Here? (3) Chapter 1172: He is Not Here? (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation For the next period of time, Pei Huai kept staring at the red indicator light that lit up outside the delivery room. It was not the first time he had waited for his wife outside the operating room, nor was it the first time he had waited for the red light to go out. This feeling was terrible. During this period, Wang Yi was still looking at the data of his injuries. All the data indicated that she was about to give birth, but after he checked it in more detail¡­ There was a piece of data that caught his attention, but he was not sure if it was abnormal because there was no precedent to refer to. The lively conversation around them was endless. Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of a new life. Moreover, Su Ji¡¯s pregnancy was 31 days late, which was enough to keep everyone in suspense. As expected of a popular female celebrity, everything she did became the topic of discussion. The atmosphere was divided into two from the middle of the corridor. On the left, friends and family were in a relaxed and happy mood. On the right, Pei Huai and Wang Yi represented them, as well as assistants, bodyguards, and accompanying researchers. Their moods were different. ¡°How long is a normal birth?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell from the surgical lamp to him. It had been an hour and a half since Su Ji entered the labor room. The others also stopped discussing when they heard this. Wang Yi pinched the data sheet in his hand. ¡°It depends. The labor process includes three stages. The first stage of labor takes 11 to 12 hours, the second stage takes 1 to 2 hours, and the third stage takes 5 to 15 minutes. From my own data, she was already in the second stage of labor when she entered the delivery room, but¡­¡± He lowered his voice and emphasized, ¡°this is only for ordinary pregnant women.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression could be seen to be tense. He remained silent for a while before beckoning Shen Mu. Shen Mu reacted in a second and immediately handed over the box of cigarettes that he had picked up. Seeing that he was going to smoke again, Wang Yi subconsciously grabbed his wrist. ¡°Pei Huai.¡± Pei Huai looked at him and frowned. Wang Yi: ¡°¡­¡± The words of dissuasion were on the tip of his tongue, but he changed his mind at the last minute. He sighed and said, ¡°give me one too.¡± Before Du Meilan arrived. Pei Huai walked towards the smoking area. Wang Yi was behind him. Before he left with him, he handed the examination results to his assistant and asked him to check one of the data. It was the one that he thought was strange. The current experience was that when the data exceeded 13.89 per unit, it could be inferred that the mother was in labor. However, based on his experience, there was no upper limit to the normal range. Logically speaking, the critical value was 13.89, so if Su Ji¡¯s value was around 14 to 15, it should be the safest. However, Su Ji¡¯s score had reached 33. It was more than twice the critical value. Wang Yi asked his assistant to check the normal upper limit of this value. It was also possible that he was overthinking. For example, it was not impossible for the normal upper limit of this value to reach 40 or 50. Wang Yi did not tell Pei Huai about the results before they came out. He did not want to give him any additional cause for anxiety. After the assistant jogged away, Wang Yi followed Pei Huai¡¯s footsteps. Du Meilan and Pei Song arrived together. Du Meilan came with her business partner. The business partner saw several celebrity faces as soon as they arrived. At first, he thought it was quite novel, but then he saw the Buddha statue of the Pei family¡¯s old man. Du Meilan introduced them. Pei Qingshen¡¯s attitude towards him was actually quite good. After all, his granddaughter-in-law was finally going to give birth. It was difficult for him to be in a bad mood. Unfortunately, he looked too dignified. Even his smiling expression seemed to have a deeper meaning. Party A could not help but feel uneasy. At first, he had agreed to come because he wanted to show that he was at ease and take the initiative in the negotiation. He wanted to join in the fun, but now, he just wanted to sign the contract and leave! Otherwise, if his granddaughter-in-law really gave birth, he had to at least cut off a kidney as a gift. Du Meilan finally got the order and left the rest to the secretary. Carrying her bag, she quickly called a medical staff and asked about Su Ji¡¯s current condition in detail. However, the medical staff knew very little. Only those who were in the delivery room had the right to speak. Du Meilan thanked him and then looked around. She thought that others might not know, but her friend definitely knew the situation. However, after looking around, she was very surprised to find she was not here? Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173: It’s a Boy (1) Chapter 1173: It¡¯s a Boy (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Du Meilan was stunned. Her first reaction was that something was wrong. Su Ji was finally going to give birth. Such a big thing, there must be more than one wave of people who informed her friend. In the past month, Du Meilan often talked to Xu Mingzhi on the phone. She knew very well how Xu Mingzhi had been through this month. She had been looking forward to this day. Finally, it had arrived. How could she not come now? Could it be that she was delayed by a social engagement like her? However, she was more worried that something might have happened to her on the way here. Soon, she found Su Cunyi and walked towards him. Su Cunyi was holding the phone that he had just hung up on. He smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re probably asking why Mingzhi didn¡¯t come.¡± Du Meilan glanced at the phone in his hand and smiled. ¡°Did you just call her?¡± Su Cunyi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed unfortunate for her. She just took a plane out of town for a business trip today and can¡¯t make it back in time. She asked us to help her record the entire process.¡± Record the entire process? This was indeed her style. Du Meilan could not help but laugh and finally relaxed. ¡°No one recorded it. If she wanted to watch it, she could come back and watch it herself.¡± She and Xu Mingzhi were very close now, so she often made such jokes. However, Su Cunyi only smiled when he heard that. He definitely did not dare to help her pass on this message. These words were a joke when Du Meilan said it, but if it was said by him¡­ ¡°One, two, three-inhale!¡± ¡°One, two, three-exhale!¡± At this moment, the sound of a midwife¡¯s call from the delivery room attracted everyone¡¯s attention in the corridor. Su Ji had already been in there for two hours. There was not much soundproofing in a place like the delivery room. From time to time, they could hear the doctors and nurses talking inside. Logically speaking, they should have heard Su Ji¡¯s voice, but from the beginning until now, no one had heard it. Su Ji was very good at enduring pain. She did not make a sound. She was the kind of person who would not make a sound even when she went to the gym. She could easily lift a few dumb bells with her toes. No one could hear her voice, so they could only judge her condition and whether she was safe from the doctor¡¯s words. This girl was a real werewolf. Compared to her, Doctor Gu was not as calm. At this moment, the voice from the labor cell was so loud that it made their blood boil. They could almost see the uvula through the door of the delivery room. At first, he was the only one who shouted. Later, all the doctors and nurses in the room started shouting together. It was as if they had arrived at the scene of a tug-of-war in the staff sports meet! Pei Huai and Wang Yi quickly walked out of the cubicle. That was another step closer to life. The corridor instantly fell silent, and everyone could not help but encourage Su Ji! ¡°Good luck, roommate!!!¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s expression was a little ferocious. Because she was holding her breath, her tanned face had started to turn purple. Lu Shang looked around silently. Pei family¡¯s bodyguards were guarding everywhere. The paparazzi couldn¡¯t possibly come in and take pictures. Only then did he feel relieved. Otherwise, if that little descendant was photographed with such an expression, he would be the one who would be in trouble in the end. Lu Shang collected his thoughts and began to pray for his master. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. It was like a sudden clap of thunder. Everyone looked at the source of the phone. Jiang Chu covered his phone and nodded apologetically. Then, before more people noticed him, the evil-looking man quickly flashed into the corridor to answer the phone. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I say that I can¡¯t go back for dinner tonight because of something important?¡± He spoke quickly and impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to accompany you even when you¡¯re eating?¡± However, Jiang Suiheng was obviously even angrier. ¡°Did she cast a spell on you or something? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing! What does the Pei family¡¯s child have to do with you? Can you take it back, or should I give it half of your assets?¡± Jiang Chu glanced at the delivery room anxiously. ¡°Stop messing around dad.¡± ¡°Me or you?¡± Jiang Suiheng also knew that it was useless to say anything. ¡°Fine, but let me tell you, just go and watch the show. Don¡¯t don¡¯t cheer for her, and don¡¯t congratulate her no matter what she gives birth to in the end. Don¡¯t come back and anger me!¡± It was hard for Jiang Chu not to be annoyed but his father reminded him of something else. Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174: It’s a Boy (2) Chapter 1174: It¡¯s a Boy (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°By the way,¡± he said into the phone, ¡°I can¡¯t pay off the bank loan for you this month. Think of a way.¡± Jiang Suiheng found it hard to accept. ¡°Why??¡± Jiang Chu said matter-of-factly, ¡°my best friend is giving birth to a child. I have to save it for the baby.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone calmly and walked back to the corridor, not caring about how his father was roaring on the other end of the phone. Outside the double doors of the delivery room, there was a cute peace sign hanging on each side. There were even crooked words written inside the Peace Blessing. The one on the left was Pei Xingxing¡¯s request, ¡°I wish Ms. Su Ji a smooth delivery. Xingxing won¡¯t eat lollipops for a year.¡± The one on the right was something Si Jingbin had begged him to do, ¡°I hope little brother will be more careful and come out soon so that he won¡¯t bother Ms. Su Ji anymore!¡± Doctor Gu¡¯s work call suddenly stopped after a few rounds. Everyone outside held their breaths. Time ticked by. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes seemed to contain thousands of stars. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ He did not know how many seconds he had counted, but suddenly, the most beautiful baby cry came from the ward. At the same time, in Deer City. On Xu Mingzhi¡¯s side. Director Xu personally drove the car towards the east side of Deer City. She asked Wei Wei to prepare the car for her in advance. Because the place they were going to was quite special, it was most convenient to drive personally. When she received the news that her daughter had entered the delivery room, she was already halfway there. Her mood at that time was indescribable. The stone that had been hanging in her heart for days was finally lifted. She was excited and touched. The car stopped at the intersection, and her bright laughter attracted the drivers on both sides to look at her. At the same time, she was also anxious. She wanted to go back and guard her daughter¡¯s delivery room immediately. Finally, she looked at the navigation and saw that there was only half of the journey left. She held back. She wondered if today¡¯s smooth sailing had anything to do with her sincere visit to a certain someone. Today, she had put aside all her work and came personally to pray for her daughter. Therefore, she decided to continue with her original plan. As long as her daughter was treated well, she wouldn¡¯t care even if she was tricked by the huckster. Moreover, she knew that the person was not a huckster. Bian Guanshi¡¯s branch in the eastern part of Deer City had just opened. Xu Mingzhi reversed the car into the parking lot on the side and got out of the car. She looked up at the antique commercial building in front of her. In the inner hall, on the mahogany table, the delicate smoke of handmade sandalwood rose through the gaps of the incense burner and was inhaled into the nose, soothing and refreshing. The layout was exactly the same as that of the branch hall in the west city, as if it was copied and pasted. There was a similar ancient building every few dozen kilometers. There were not many customers on weekdays, but the ones who came were the best. They did not open for business for ten years, but once they opened, they would have a decade of business. For example, the branch opened today was all thanks to Master Pei¡¯s generous gift. As Bian Guanshi¡¯s branch gradually expanded, antique houses like this one soon became a unique feature of Deer City. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t know if it was the wrong time or something, but the branch hall in front of her was quiet and there was not a single customer. At the same time she stepped through the door, Grandmaster, who was resting on the rocking chair on the second floor, slowly opened his eyes. Compared to the time when Pei Huai and Bian Tong came together, his eyes seemed to be even more turbid. The color of his eyes was even lighter, silver-gray, as if they were covered in a layer of fog. The little disciple who was fanning stopped. ¡°Master, is it because I didn¡¯t use enough strength?¡± Bian Guanshi¡¯s eyes were not focused. He seemed to be in a state of emptiness. He sighed. ¡°My disciple, we have a big client today.¡± The little disciple was even more confused. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t it a good thing to have clients? Why are you sighing?¡± Bian Guanshi lazily got up from the rocking chair. ¡°It¡¯s true that she¡¯s rich, but her money is not easy to earn¡­¡± Footsteps came from upstairs. Xu Mingzhi looked up. A moment later, Xu Mingzhi and Bian Guanshi sat opposite each other on both ends of the long rosewood table. ¡°My disciple,¡± Bian Guanshi stroked his beard and said, ¡°serve some tea to Madam Xu.¡± The little disciple answered crisply, ¡°yes, Master.¡± Xu Mingzhi paused slightly. She had not introduced herself since she came here. She rested her arm on the edge of the table and held her phone between her fingers. ¡°It seems like you know why I¡¯m here, Old Mr. Bian.¡± Chapter 1175 - Chapter 1175: It’s a Boy (3) Chapter 1175: It¡¯s a Boy (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bian Guanshi nodded calmly. ¡°Of course I know, but¡­¡± He narrowed one of his eyes. ¡°Madam Xu, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hear a satisfactory answer from me¡­¡± As soon as he said this, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand that was holding the phone froze. ¡°Why do you say that, Mr. Bian?¡± Wasn¡¯t her daughter about to give birth? Bian Guanshi said, ¡°you can¡¯t go against the heavens and change your fate¡±. His words were always mysterious, and he only said a few words. Xu Mingzhi could only understand the meaning behind it. She tapped her phone lightly on the table and her eyes turned cold. ¡°Could it be that you mean that my daughter shouldn¡¯t have come back to the modern world? She should stay in the Great Shang?¡± This was the first time someone said it so bluntly. Bian Guanshi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at his obviously guilty expression and leaned back tactically. Why did it feel like this old mister Bian was not daring enough to admit it? Xu Mingzhi was a naturally straightforward person. She did not like to beat around the bush and dilly-dally. Regardless of whether her daughter should return to the Great Shang or not, she was already back. Even if the heavens came, they could forget about sending her baby back! Bian Guanshi looked at Xu Mingzhi, his face turning red and white. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t say a word. What she said just now was all in her head. However, Bian Guanshi seemed to have seen her disrespectful thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. To be able to become sworn brothers with Ms. Du, his birth characters were indeed strong. At this moment, his little disciple came over with a tea tray. After serving Xu Mingzhi tea, he was about to take the tea tray away. Xu Mingzhi took out a shiny black diamond card from the pocket inside his suit and slapped it on the tea tray, asking his little disciple to give it to his master. Bian Guanshi glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. Xu Mingzhi was a straightforward woman. ¡°Please tell me if my daughter¡¯s pregnancy will be successful!¡± The little disciple didn¡¯t know if he should accept this card. He stood between the two of them with the tea tray. Bian Guanshi cleared his throat slightly before the little disciple took the tea tray and went down. Since that was the case, Bian Guanshi did not beat around the bush. ¡°Miss Su has a son in her life. He¡¯s talented, intelligent, capable, cold, and handsome¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Mingzhi was overjoyed when he heard that. He slammed his palm on the mahogany table. Bian Guanshi seemed to hear the sound of something cracking. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°does that mean that my baby¡¯s pregnancy was not dangerous and that she would give birth to a son?¡± Before Bian Guanshi could say anything, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s phone rang. Since it was Du Meilan, she apologized and quickly picked up the call.¡± Hello¡­¡± ¡°Good news!¡± Du Meilan¡¯s tone could not hide her joy. The phone was a mess. Many people were on the phone or asking the doctor. Xu Mingzhi finally heard the main point from inside. Du Meilan smiled from ear to ear. ¡°Come back quickly. The baby is born!¡± The doctor said it was a boy!¡± Xu Mingzhi stood up immediately, the light in her eyes flickering. Grandmaster was indeed godly. She took a deep breath and swallowed the words that were expressing her happiness and joy. She said with great care, ¡°I¡¯ll be back tonight. Before that, please help me take care of my daughter!¡± Bian Guanshi gave her a meaningful look. Du Meilan agreed. At this moment, the hospital was already in a frenzy. It was the first time that the nurse who came out to report the good news was surrounded by so many celebrity colleagues. Everyone wanted to see how the little young master looked like. The nurse could see her joy through her mask. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. The little darling is being cleaned by the doctor. He¡¯ll be out in a while!¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± Pei Huai stood in the crowd, but his voice was not easily ignored despite the cold weather. ¡°How is my wife?¡± His words immediately made the guys who had been surrounding the little darling and asking all sorts of questions instantly feel that they were not something good. For example, Si Jingchuan quickly corrected himself. ¡°Yes, nurse, my boss¡­I mean, how¡¯s the pregnant woman? Why isn¡¯t she out yet?¡± The nurse told everyone not to worry. If there were no accidents, they would be out soon. Pei Qingshen smiled and looked at his grandson. He was in a good mood as he teased, ¡°Pei Huai, Su Ji gave birth to a son for you. Why are you so serious? You¡¯re a father now. Smile a little!¡± Pei Huai only looked at him for a short while before turning back to the nurse. There was something that he found strange and needed to confirm. ¡°Are you sure that my wife gave birth to a son?¡± At the same time, Xu Mingzhi, who had hung up the phone, had no time to rejoice when Bian Guanshi poured a bucket of cold water on her. Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176: There’s One More! (1) Chapter 1176: There¡¯s One More! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Ms. Xu,¡± Bian Guanshi said, ¡°Ms. Su is destined to have a child, but that doesn¡¯t mean that this labor will be safe. What¡¯s dangerous is the second child in her stomach¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at him, his mouth opening and closing in her constricted pupils. Every word sounded like it came from the underworld¡­ At the hospital. Because of Pei Huai¡¯s question, the originally happy atmosphere froze. Pei Qingshen said softly, ¡°how can a doctor not be able to differentiate between a boy and a girl?¡± Pei Song touched his shoulder. ¡°Your father-in-law is still around. How can you favor women over men?¡± Bill also stood up to persuade him. ¡°Having a son is better. He can still play basketball with us in the future, although¡­he would indeed not be as cute as my daughter, hahahahaha AH!¡± The last ¡®ah¡¯ was Pei Xi¡¯s palm slapping on his shoulder! Everyone had misunderstood, although it was not entirely a misunderstanding. Pei Huai took his wife¡¯s pulse. He was very sure that it was a daughter. From the moment he was able to identify the gender until today when she was pushed into the delivery room, he had confirmed it countless times. ¡°As long as it¡¯s her child, I like it whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± He enunciated each word, his tone extremely cold. Then, two things happened at the same time. The first was when Wang Yi¡¯s assistant called him, and he picked up. ¡°The results are out, doctor!¡± Wang Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Just tell me the result.¡± The assistant replied, ¡°the normal upper limit is 16 ¨C 16.5.¡± Wang Yi¡¯s ears buzzed. The normal upper limit was 16-16.5. But Su Ji¡¯s was 33. In fact, it had already reached twice the number of people online. Wang Yi knew what the embryo indicator was. If it was twice the normal value, then there was only one possibility. He quickly looked at Pei Huai, and at the same time, the nurse who was left outside was suddenly called in urgently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The atmosphere didn¡¯t feel right, so Jiang Chu asked. Pei Song frowned. Pei Huai stared in the direction of the delivery room. The door of the delivery room opened and closed because of the last time it was closed. When it was opened, the sound inside would rush out clearly. When he turned it off, he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly and it was intermittent. But he also heard what had happened inside. The midwives seemed to be arguing with Dr. Gu. Pei Huai¡¯s face darkened. He was about to rush into the property when Du Meilan quickly grabbed his son¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t scare the doctors. Wait a little longer.¡± In less than half a minute, the peaceful and harmonious atmosphere inside quickly collapsed and instantly became chaotic. Yang Xiaotao and the others looked at each other. Their expressions all changed and they were extremely anxious. After another half a minute, the door of the delivery room was pushed open with a bang. A team of medical staff came out in a hurry. Su Cunyi stopped one of them, but he couldn¡¯t control his strength. The medical staff shrunk his neck. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. There¡¯s indeed a situation here!¡± ¡°What happened to my daughter?¡± Su Cunyi asked. What happened?¡± After a closer look, the medical staff did not look completely anxious. So far, they were more in disbelief. The medical staff said, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing, but¡­ Everyone held their breath, and the sound of swallowing seemed to be audible. The medical staff took a deep breath at the anxious expressions on their faces. ¡°It was just confirmed¡­there¡¯s another baby!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the corridor instantly fell silent! The tendons in Pei Huai¡¯s arm bulged as he pulled Wang Yi¡¯s arm and pulled him into the cubicle. Some of the accompanying researchers secretly went out to make a call. The rest of the people were still unable to react. Another one? There was actually another one? Everyone was subconsciously surprised, but this matter was indeed too magical. Su Ji was actually pregnant with twins? But shouldn¡¯t this kind of thing be discovered in the early stages of pregnancy? The hospital had so many professional equipment, but they couldn¡¯t find out anything? Why did the medical staff avoid them just now, and why did the midwife argue with Dr. Gu? Everyone knew what was going on. However, no one was in the mood to blame him now. As long as Su Yi¡¯s two babies were safe, everything would be fine. Otherwise¡­ Many strange things had happened since Su Ji was hospitalized. Any one of them would be enough to make the news, but if these things happened to Su Ji¡­ It seemed to be more reasonable. This woman was very godly. Xiao Ken contacted several people before he finally contacted Meng Na. He sent her a text message to ask how the girl was doing. Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177: There’s One More! (2) Chapter 1177: There¡¯s One More! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Casar and Henry were also waiting for the news. Su Junye had just organized a game. Casar, Henry, and Xiao Ken were all there. Everyone had been playing quietly since the beginning. No one spoke, and they were all thinking about one thing. Henry couldn¡¯t help but ask Su Junye, ¡°has my boss done anything recently?¡± Su Junye sighed in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the delivery room for three hours!¡± He was either playing games and waiting for the results at home, but his father wouldn¡¯t let him go to the hospital. However, after hearing what he said, the three of them hung up at the same time. Who the hell was in the mood to play? Henry said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± Casar: ¡°Your sister is in the delivery room, and you¡¯re still playing??¡± Xiao Ken said, ¡°f * ck!¡± Casar and Henry contacted Pei Huai and Su Ji directly, but they did not reply. In just a few minutes, Xiao Ken said that Meng Na and the others were also in the hospital. He asked Tong Le for their class¡¯ student records. He had sent messages to Meng Na and Pan Lian, but Meng Na replied first. [ Meng Na: ¡°I gave birth to a son, but there¡¯s still one that hasn¡¯t been born yet. I¡¯m waiting!¡± ] Xiao Ken, who received the message, was speechless. F * ck¡­ There were actually two of them! As expected of his girl! The emotional state of his relatives and friends was completely different from that of the people in the research institute. Pei Qingshen gripped the walking stick in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on Su Ji.¡± Du Meilan glanced at Su Cunyi. Su Cunyi¡¯s expression was a little dark. They couldn¡¯t even tell that her daughter was pregnant with twins. What was this hospital doing? At this moment, the atmosphere in the cubicle had already dropped to freezing point. Wang Yi¡¯s face was ashen, and his lips were so pale that there was no blood in them. ¡°The fact that Su Ji is pregnant with twins has evaded all the testing equipment. I don¡¯t know the reason for it for the time being¡­¡± Even Wang Yi could not calm himself down completely. This matter required a special application for experiments to study. He had only started to suspect it when he saw the numbers. The numbers were twice the normal number, so there was only one possibility, Su Ji was pregnant with twins. Damn it! Why didn¡¯t he notice anything unusual earlier? ¡°Pei Huai¡­¡± His voice trembled as if he was bargaining with the Grim Reaper. ¡°You should be mentally prepared for this. Our experiments have always been carried out according to the assumption that Su Ji only has one child. The intensity of all the experiments and the ratio of the drugs used are all carried out according to the assumption that we only have one child. So, her second child¡­¡± ¡°So,¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Pei Huai interrupted him coldly. ¡°I just want to know if she¡¯ll be okay!¡± Wang Yi suddenly raised his head, shocked speechless by Pei Huai¡¯s sinister expression at this moment. Pei Huai had been depressed these days, but Wang Yi had never seen him like this. He was sure that if something happened to Su Ji, Pei Huai would make everyone pay the price. Wang Yi steadied himself and said, ¡°she should be fine. It¡¯s just that your second baby¡­¡± ¡°Should be?¡± Pei Huai narrowed his eyes slightly. His aura was extremely dangerous, making people shudder. Pei Huai pushed open the cubicle door, not wanting to delay any longer. Jiang Chu and the others saw Pei Huai, so no one dared to stop him. Pei Huai restrained his urge to rush in and called out to the two medical staff who were about to enter the delivery room. He informed them of his decision in advance. ¡°If there is any danger, terminate the pregnancy immediately. Save the mother.¡± The people in the corridor looked at each other. Why was it suddenly so serious? However, no one dared to raise any other opinions. Even Pei Qingshen did not make a sound. Everyone knew what Su Ji meant to Pei Huai. The two medical staff looked at each other, and one of them agreed. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll pass the message to the doctor.¡± The person¡¯s voice was low. They were two male medical staff. Pei Huai frowned, but the two of them had already entered the delivery room. Wang Yi raised his hand and hesitated for a moment before finally placing it on Pei Huai¡¯s shoulder. The man glanced sideways, his brows furrowed and his eyes filled with ruthlessness. Wang Yi knew that he should not bother him at this time, but he suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡°This may sound bizarre,¡± he asked in a low voice, ¡°but has there been any similar space-time distortion after Su Ji became pregnant? Or the changes in the surrounding dimensional space?¡± Pei Huai turned to face him. ¡°Do you think that this caused the embryos to become twins?¡± Wang Yi nodded, but he was not sure. ¡°This is just my guess¡­and based on some information from the past.¡± Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178: There’s One More! (3) Chapter 1178: There¡¯s One More! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Bang!¡± . Pei Huai punched the wall beside him. The vibration shook everyone¡¯s hearts. Du Meilan was so shocked that she covered her mouth. She saw thick blood oozing out from her son¡¯s hand in an instant. Pei Song and Pei Xi exchanged glances and walked forward to comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Su Ji is still working hard. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pei Xi looked at her third brother¡¯s hand and took a deep breath. ¡°Think about the good things. You already have a son. Maybe the second one will be a daughter. In that case, you¡¯ll have both children¡­¡± Pei Huai clenched his hand tightly, his hand hanging by his side. Blood was still oozing out from the wound due to the squeezing action. His strength. He had used all his strength just now. It was not ¡°maybe¡±. He was certain that their other child was a daughter. He even understood why his wife¡¯s reaction was different when he was the one taking her pulse. That was because she saw a son. The results of the two of them would never be the same, but neither of them was wrong because they should have had two children in the first place¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s heart was being torn apart. He did not feel anything at the place where the bones in his hand had been smashed, but his head hurt so much that it was about to split open. Some thoughts were drilling out from the cracks, and his eyes became even redder. In the beginning, Pei Qingshen thought that his grandson was overreacting. It was not until an hour later¡­ There was still no movement from the property, and Su Ji¡¯s second child had not come out. It had been more than five hours since Su Ji entered the delivery room. Pei Song clenched his fist and placed it to his lips. Cao Zhuzhu, who had rushed over from the studio, held his hand. The corridor became quieter and quieter until one could hear a pin drop. The clock ticked. Pei Huai¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. The last two male medical staff who went in came out again. Pei Huai strode over. The medical staff was stunned for a moment, and his eyes drifted around. ¡°Mr. Pei¡­please wait a little longer. Everyone is doing their best to help your wife.¡± His tone seemed to be blaming him for being too anxious. Everyone swallowed nervously, not for Pei Huai, but for the staff member who spoke. Pei Huai was not affected by the person¡¯s words at all. He hit the nail on the head. ¡°It has been more than five hours since the second stage of labor. Under such circumstances, the mother is at risk of major bleeding at any time.¡± The expressions of the two medical staff froze. Pei Huai raised his hand and grabbed the speaker¡¯s collar. ¡°I just said to terminate the pregnancy as soon as possible. Didn¡¯t you hear me? You guys¡­¡± His deep voice came to an abrupt stop. Pei Huai¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted because he saw something. The medical staff pulled back their white coats nervously. Someone came up to stop the fight, but then he noticed that something was wrong. The white coat that the medical staff was wearing was pulled open by Pei Xuan, revealing the clothes inside. It was a dark gray suit¡­ Why would a normal medical staff wear a suit under a white coat? Pei Qingshen slammed his walking stick on the ground. ¡°Call your dean over!¡± The old man was really angry this time. The butler¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. It had been many years since he had seen the old master make such a big fuss. ¡°We, we¡­¡± The medical staff could not finish his sentence. Pei Huai punched him in the face! In an instant, that person¡¯s sanctimonious facial features were either swollen and bloodshot, or they were directly broken and bleeding. That person instantly rolled his eyes, and his brain was completely empty. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything at all, right?¡± Pei Huai then threw a second punch. That person had long lost the ability to answer. Then came the third punch. The fourth punch¡­ Pei Huai had arranged security guards around them in advance. Without a real medical certificate, they would not be allowed to enter, so the paparazzi could not enter. One could imagine whose power these people were. To them, compared to his son, his unborn second daughter was more valuable for experimentation. They were willing to sacrifice his wife¡¯s safety! Su Cunyi went straight to the dean¡¯s office, and Du Meilan came up to stop her son. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let anyone die. The other medical staff member was completely dumbfounded. His entire body was trembling as he said, ¡°M-Mr. Pei¡­Mr. Pei¡­Please calm down first! It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s hands did not stop. No one could stop this man who was born with divine strength. Du Meilan shouted at the surrounding bodyguards, ¡°what are you all standing there for?! Come up and stop your CEO!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The bodyguards only obeyed their CEO, even though they knew who Ms. Du was¡­ At the same time, at Xu Mingzhi¡¯s side in Deer City. The table was empty, and the tea in the cup was cold. Bian Guanshi took Xu Mingzhi to another room. Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179: The Deal with the Heavenly Dao! (1) Chapter 1179: The Deal with the Heavenly Dao! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The little disciple who was sent away came back from a pastry shop two streets away with a bag of almond thousand layer pastries in his hand. When he came back, the door was tightly shut. When he pushed it open, the antique hall was already empty. The little disciple went to the second floor again, but the second floor was the same. He scratched his head and sat on a small stool at the side. The customer¡¯s car was still parked outside, which meant that he had not left yet. Since his master was missing, there was only one possibility. Every branch hall had a secret room, and the little disciple knew this too. However, what he found strange was that every time his master brought a guest to the secret room, he would not avoid him. At most, he would ask him to close the door. And this time, he was actually sent away. The little disciple remembered what his master had said before, ¡°it¡¯s true that she¡¯s domineering, but her money is not easy to earn.¡± I wonder if my master can earn this customer¡¯s money¡­ The little disciple obediently returned to the first floor and sat on his small stool. He looked at the almond pastry in his hand, sniffed it secretly, and licked the corner of his mouth covetously. However, in the end, he held it in and dozed off while hugging the pastry. There was a secret room in the innermost part of the secret room. The one Pei Huai and the others went to last time didn¡¯t have one. The light in the room was extremely dark. Xu Mingzhi looked up at the ceiling as if he could not see the end. He did not know if it was a holographic projection or something else. She was clearly looking up, but it seemed like she was looking into an abyss. The only thing she could see was the table in front of her, on which three empty shells were placed side by side. The shell was so big that it could be used as a container to hold items. ¡°Has Yuan Lord Xu made a decision?¡± Bian Guanshi¡¯s voice came from somewhere. Xu Mingzhi remembered that he should have entered the room with him, but he could not be sure where he was at this moment. Other than the table in front of him, his vision was completely dark. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hands in her pockets tightened slightly. Her gaze was firm. ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± She said it without any hesitation, as if she was signing a business agreement. It was impossible to predict what kind of deal she was going to make with Bian Guanshi. There was nothing more important to her than this. When she heard that her daughter¡¯s second child would be in danger. ¡°As long as Master can ensure that my daughter¡¯s two children are safe and healthy, I¡¯m willing to pay any price. All my assets, my future fortune, anything can be exchanged.¡± Especially when it came to relationships. If she could, she wouldn¡¯t even blink! She didn¡¯t mind being alone for the rest of her life. She could be beautiful by herself. There was nothing more satisfying than watching her daughter¡¯s two children grow up healthily. However, after she finished speaking, the room fell into a long silence. She looked at the three empty plates in front of her and her lips gradually tightened. She might have expected that if it was as simple as she thought, then there would not be so many regrets in the world. If you want to protect the things you care about the most, then the same¡­you have to use your most precious thing to exchange for it. This was the correct way to negotiate, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°I¡¯ve said it before.¡± Bian Guanshi¡¯s tone was calm and emotionless. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything against the heavens.¡± Then, he said the second half of the sentence, ¡°those who want to do it, needs to exchange for it.¡± Previously, when Su Ji returned from the Great Shang, Bian Tong had fallen into reincarnation. Now that Xu Mingzhi wanted to exchange for a fresh life, the price that could match it must be¡­ Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°then tell me, Elder Bian. What do you want? What do you think I can offer in exchange?¡± ¡°No,¡± Bian Guanshi said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not what I want. I¡¯m just a medium¡­¡± He paused for a second and continued, ¡°you are making a deal with the Heavenly Dao!¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes darkened. The phone in her hand vibrated. It was a message from Su Cunyi. ¡°Everything is fine with your daughter. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to come back. Just focus on your matters.¡± Seeing this message, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s expression did not improve at all. Instead, it became even colder. If her daughter was really doing well, why hadn¡¯t she called her? At that time, not only would Su Cunyi call her, but her best friend would also call her. One could imagine the situation in the hospital now. When Xu Mingzhi closed her eyes, her daughter¡¯s pale face appeared in her mind. In this world, no one wanted their children to be happy more than a mother. Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180: The Deal with the Heavenly Dao! (2) Chapter 1180: The Deal with the Heavenly Dao! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When she opened her eyes, she opened her mouth and said calmly, ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll use my own lifespan in exchange.¡± This time, after half a minute, Bian Guanshi sighed with satisfaction. However, he was only satisfied. The deal was not immediately completed. Bian Guanshi said, ¡°although Master Xu¡¯s eight characters are strong, there is no god guarding the Palace of Health. You should know how to extend your life.¡± In other words, even if she could be reborn, according to Xu Mingzhi¡¯s original fate, she would die soon after meeting her daughter, just like in her previous life. She would be separated from her daughter due to physical reasons. At the moment, she was still be so healthy and busy with work every day, be lively with her family, and even¡­she had the energy to think about her personal problems because someone was helping her extend her life. Xu Mingzhi thought of the medicine that her daughter had forced her to drink. She had become used to it and would still take it according to her daughter¡¯s prescription every day. In fact, Xu Mingzhi listened to her daughter¡¯s words because she did not want to disappoint her daughter¡¯s filial piety. She had always thought that she had died of an infectious disease in her previous life because she was unlucky. She was in the village where the disease was spreading. However, she did not expect that even though she had been practicing martial arts since she was young and was as strong as an ox. She was born with a short life. Xu Mingzhi laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Then, please tell the Heavenly Dao that regardless of whether it¡¯s life-extending or not, this is the most precious thing that I, Xu Mingzhi, can offer. If it¡¯s possible, I have no regrets. If not¡­then I¡¯ll guard my daughter¡¯s child. It¡¯s better to have one than none. In any case, I think this deal is already very cost-effective. If the Heavenly Dao is still greedy¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Before Xu Mingzhi could finish, Bian Guanshi coughed and interrupted her. The temperament of this mother and daughter was exactly the same. It was fine if Xu Mingzhi said it out of anger, but as a middleman, he still tried his best to facilitate this deal. After a moment of silence, Xu Mingzhi calmed down. She closed her eyes and chanted piously in her heart, ¡°I sincerely pray that the Heavenly Dao will help¡­¡± She had also said before that this time was really different from her previous life. She could see her most precious daughter have a destined marriage, get married, and get pregnant. She already felt that she had profited. If the heavens could give her a little more time to see her daughter¡¯s baby safely born and hold a wedding, she would be able to die in peace without any regrets. If this was her fate, then she was already very lucky. Because her daughter was Su Ji. Bian Guanshi said, ¡°since you¡¯ve made up your mind, please leave behind three of your personal belongings.¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at the three empty shell plates on the table again. ¡°Anything? As long as it¡¯s taken from me right now?¡± Bian Guanshi replied, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Xu Mingzhi: ¡°¡­¡± She rummaged through her shirt pocket and placed a¡­throw stick down! Bian Guanshi: ¡°?¡± It was a self-defense weapon that Xu Mingzhi carried with her. Of course, if necessary, it could also be used to threaten others. For example¡­when she wanted to ask for help but the person refused to help! The second was the stubs of her plane ticket. After taking everything out of her pockets, she finally plucked a strand of her hair and placed it on the last plate. There was not a single valuable item! She had to save her money, especially after she decided to make this deal with the Heavenly Dao¡­ Bian Guanshi¡¯s words were like a voice coming from the sky, gradually fading away. ¡°Please go back first, Madam Xu. As for whether the deal has been reached, I will let you know the result¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hands clenched by her side. She turned around and left the room¡­ At the same time, the situation in the hospital corridor was even bloodier than in the delivery room. However, there were bodyguards guarding the floor, and even the guards could not get up to the floor. Wang Yi had just gone to the cubicle to make a call. When he returned, he saw the scene in front of him and his body froze. ¡°Pei Huai!¡± Upon hearing his voice, Pei Huai stopped his movements temporarily and turned his head back. One hand was still holding the man¡¯s collar, and the other hand¡¯s fist was all rotten. It was unknown if it was the wound from smashing the wall or the few punches just now. As Pei Huai turned around, Wang Yi also saw the face of the man in his hand¡­following that, Wang Yi¡¯s eyes instantly widened! This person¡­seemed to be the chief inspector of their research institute! Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181: The Deal with the Heavenly Dao! (3) Chapter 1181: The Deal with the Heavenly Dao! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He was someone that even the director was afraid of! He would only personally take action for major events! Although the department was different, his authority level was on par with his grandfather¡¯s! But now¡­his face was so swollen that even he couldn¡¯t recognize it! The corners of Wang Yi¡¯s mouth twitched violently. For a moment, he lost his ability to speak. He could not even speak! The other fake medical staff took advantage of this gap and quickly fell in front of his leader. ¡°Mr. Pei, please calm down! We won¡¯t hurt Ms. Su Ji! We just want to give it another try as much as possible. Even Ms. Su Ji herself hasn¡¯t given up hope!¡± He explained incoherently, but he was just saying that they would not abandon the lives of the volunteers. They just wanted to have the best of both worlds. ¡°As much as possible?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice was bone-chilling. ¡°Are you using my wife¡¯s life as a bet?¡± It was obvious that this explanation was extremely useless to Pei Huai. Not only him, even Wang Yi, who understood what had happened, could not say a word. Because if it was for some major experiments, those upright leaders would also make some decisions that no one could comment on. This was the so-called elitism. The words they said were not understood by the others around them. Du Meilan looked serious and puzzled, looking at her son thoughtfully. At this moment, the elevator door opened again. Su Cunyi brought the director over. The hospital director obviously knew something. Someone had informed him about what happened in the delivery room today. He did not want to show up, but¡­he was being coerced by a man with the surname Su! Everyone in the corridor looked at him in unison. The director had no choice but to walk over in large strides. He had originally planned to improvise, but when he saw a certain big shot who had been knocked to the ground. He gulped and pointed at the delivery room. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go in and take a look first!¡± Just as he was at a loss, the door of the delivery room was pushed open from the inside! Pei Huai¡¯s gaze swept over, and he loosened his grip. The person fell to the ground with a thud and did not react. Dr. Gu was sweating profusely, and his white coat was already soaked. He was panting heavily as he held the door of the delivery room. He did not care about his image and reported the results first. ¡°She gave birth. It¡¯s a daughter. It¡¯s a boy and a girl!¡± But Pei Huai did not hear the baby crying. Before the rest of the people could celebrate, Dr. Gu changed the topic. ¡°But everyone, be mentally prepared. The daughter¡¯s condition is not optimistic. She has been in the mother¡¯s body for too long, resulting in long-term oxygen deficiency. Now, we need to transfer her to the Neonatal Care Unit immediately!¡± Everyone was shocked. How could this be? Dr. Gu found Pei Huai in the crowd. After dodging his gaze for a few seconds, he still looked at Pei Huai firmly. He knew what Pei Huai wanted to know the most at this moment. ¡°Mr. Pei.¡± He walked over to Pei Huai. ¡°Your wife is in a coma because she¡¯s overworked. But don¡¯t worry, based on the data just now, the possibility of major bleeding and other complications is still relatively low. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to judge when she will wake up¡­¡± As he spoke, he pushed out a few cars from the ward. Su Ji¡¯s son and daughter were sitting in the two thermal baby carriages. They were a pair of children who were more beautiful than all the computer generated pictures and beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. However, the more this was the case, the more it made people sigh. If they could grow up healthily, how happy would this be? The baby boy was in good condition, but to be safe, he was temporarily placed in the incubator. At this moment, he did not cry or make a fuss. He lay quietly inside. It was unknown if it was a coincidence or something else, but his head kept turning in the direction of his sister¡¯s pram. His small arms and legs moved as if he was anxious or worried. Then, Su Ji was lying on another surgical cart. Her body was covered with a blue cloth. The cart was pushed so fast that the cloth was blown up by the wind, but it fell down soon after. However, the bright bloodstains on her surgical gown could still be clearly seen. Pei Huai strode toward Su Ji without hesitation. The staff from the research institute looked at a certain leader who was still lying on the ground. After weighing the pros and cons, they also walked towards Su Ji¡¯s car. ¡°Mr. Pei, do you need us to do a physical examination for Miss Su¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely cold, and the ruthlessness in his eyes was like a man-eating beast. Everyone seemed to be frozen in place. They could only watch as the man left with Su Ji. No one dared to make another sound. Chapter 1182 - Chapter 1182: Little Beauty (1) Chapter 1182: Little Beauty (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji fainted because she was overworked. The experiments during this period of time had already put a huge burden on her heart. Pei Huai and Wang Yi had predicted this before and had prepared a treatment plan in advance. However, Su Ji was pregnant with twins. This was something that no one had expected, so the burden on Su Ji¡¯s body was incomparable to before. It had been 14 hours since Su Ji was sent back to the ward. It was dark and bright again, and the moon had turned around. Pei Huai did not even look at his children and had been guarding Su Ji by the bed. He checked her pulse every hour and personally monitored the changes in the data of all the instruments. As for the child¡­he didn¡¯t need to worry. In fact, that was the case. There were enough trustworthy people. Not to mention giving birth to two children, they could even take care of a football team. The hospital had family and friends, and the research institute had Wang Yi. So, no matter what, his daughter would receive the greatest treatment. Moreover, the research institute wanted more subjects to observe. A man and a woman were perfect, so there was no need for any instructions. They would do their best in this aspect. If this still didn¡¯t work, then Pei Huai would rather not see him at all. Su Ji was enough for him. Ordinary people could not enter the ICU as they wished, but Pei Huai could. He had a medical license. Moreover, he was Pei Huai. Su Cunyi stood outside the thick glass window and watched his son-in-law, who was wearing a professional light blue coat, guard his daughter¡¯s bed. He frowned and looked at Dr. Gu, who was beside him. ¡°Dr. Gu, didn¡¯t you say that my daughter was unconscious because of overwork and that she was not in danger? Then why is she in the ICU?¡± This made him very uneasy. Dr. Gu¡¯s smile was really stiff at this moment. From last night until now, Professor Gu had already asked Old Master Pei, Mrs. Du, and Young Master Jiang about this question. There was even an officer who came over this morning who answered it! He wanted to say that this was all specially requested by Mr. Pei. A normal ward was fine, but Mr. Pei was worried. In fact, ever since he found out that Su Ji was pregnant with twins, even Dr. Gu himself began to seriously doubt his professional ability! He had already submitted an application to the director. When Su Ji and the babies¡¯ conditions stabilized, he would go abroad to further his studies. Otherwise, he would be too ashamed to face his elders! At first, the director definitely wouldn¡¯t let him go. He even hinted that he couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. ¡°Oh?¡± He asked the principal to explain¡­however, the hospital director wanted to say something but hesitated! In the end, they had no choice but to approve Dr. Gu¡¯s application. From then on, Central Hospital lost another treasure of the hospital! Dr. Gu replied to Su Cunyi, ¡°Mr. Su, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Mrs. Pei¡¯s current condition is indeed stable. As for why she¡¯s in the intensive care unit¡­¡± Dr. Gu paused for a moment. ¡°The main thing is to prevent it before it happens. Even if the risk is only one in ten million, if it happens in the ICU, we can ensure that we can treat it immediately.¡± Su Cunyi only shifted his gaze back to his daughter in the ward when he heard him speak with such certainty. Later, his phone called. Seeing that it was Xu Mingzhi, he walked to the side and picked up the call. Xu Mingzhi arrived at the hospital. Hearing her voice, Su Cunyi paused for a moment. She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt. Her voice was not as high-spirited as usual. It was a little low and gentle because she was not in good spirits. When they divorced, Su Cunyi did say that Xu Mingzhi was too domineering and that he was always bossy and not gentle enough. However, when he heard her voice, Su Cunyi felt inexplicably uncomfortable. He couldn¡¯t explain why he was like this. ¡°Wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll go down to pick you up.¡± Su Cunyi walked towards the elevator. ¡°Do you want to see our daughter or the babies first?¡± Although he asked this question, he already had an answer in his heart. Xu Mingzhi definitely wanted to see his daughter first. However, the words that he wanted to answer for her immediately escaped his mouth. However, Xu Mingzhi answered at this moment, ¡°Take me to see my granddaughter first¡­¡± Su Cunyi brought Xu Mingzhi to the newborn intensive care unit. There were two incubators in the spacious ward. They were separated by a screen. Chapter 1183 - Chapter 1183: Little Beauty (2) Chapter 1183: Little Beauty (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was the VIP ward that belonged to the siblings. There seemed to be medical staff discussing something behind the curtain on the right. The two of them walked to the left together. The one on the left was connected to a lot of instruments. Inside, their granddaughter had many tubes inserted into her body, even her mouth. The tubes were fixed with tape, so it was impossible to see the little girl¡¯s appearance clearly. They only knew that her skin was very fair, her nose bridge was high, and her legs were slender. If her father would let her enter the entertainment industry when she grew up, she would definitely be the nightmare of countless peers. She was a little beauty blessed by the heavens. ¡°How much longer is the critical period that the doctor said?¡± Xu Mingzhi pursed her lips tightly. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her heart ached for her. Since she left Deer City, Bian Guanshi hadn¡¯t contacted her. She didn¡¯t know whether the deal was done or not. Before coming here, she had advised herself that this matter could not be rushed and that she had to wait for it to come to fruition. However, when she saw the little fellow in the incubator, those words of advice were instantly thrown to the back of her mind. She looked calm, but she was already very anxious. She wanted to rush back to Deer City and kidnap Old Bian to the hospital. She wanted to show him how pitiful her granddaughter was and see if he could still say those words. ¡°There are still 10 hours left.¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s voice was low. ¡°14 hours have passed safely. Our granddaughter will be fine. I know it because our daughter risked her life to give birth to her.¡± Xu Mingzhi would always counter Su Cunyi¡¯s words, but at this moment, she really did not. ¡°She¡¯ll definitely be fine,¡± she said firmly, as if she was giving herself confidence. ¡°You¡¯re right. Our daughter risked her life to give birth to her. She¡¯ll definitely be fine. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her¡­¡± Su Cunyi looked at her and probed for a few seconds. ¡°You seem very tired. I¡¯ll send you back to rest.¡± Xu Mingzhi was too lazy to think of a reason to reject him, so she just ignored him. ¡°Take me to see my daughter again.¡± ¡°Ah, sure.¡± Su Cunyi remembered his reaction just now and prepared himself in advance. ¡°Our daughter¡¯s condition is quite stable. If you see her in the ICU later, don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the screen between him and the person next door was pulled open by a hand. The person came out from inside and was talking to the person behind him at the same time. From his tone, it sounded like he was reprimanding, but when he turned around, he saw Su Cunyi and Xu Mingzhi coming towards him. His words stopped abruptly, and the two researchers behind him were obviously stunned. ¡°Dr. Wang?¡± Su Cunyi frowned suspiciously. It had been strange since yesterday. There were always some non-medical staff around them, and most of the time, Wang Yi would stay with them. The people around Su Ji were all smart people, and no one did not realize this, including the director, Dr. Gu, and the doctors and nurses who delivered the babies. Everyone was hiding something, and it was obvious that they knew something. What was certain was that Pei Huai knew about this, or perhaps Su Ji knew about it too. However, Su Ji had been unconscious all this time. When they thought about the bloody scene in the corridor yesterday, no one dared to ask that man. Wang Yi¡¯s expression changed quite quickly. He smiled politely and replied, ¡°these are my colleagues. I heard that Pei Huai¡¯s wife has given birth, so I wanted to come and take a look¡­¡± After he finished speaking, he shot a cold look behind him. The two researchers froze and immediately laughed. ¡°The young master is really too cute! His little mouth can even move when he¡¯s asleep!¡± ¡°He¡¯s healthy and beautiful. Her parents¡¯ genes are indeed different!¡± Su Cunyi glanced at Xu Mingzhi and wanted to explain something to her. However, Xu Mingzhi knew that there was something wrong, but she did not have the intention to investigate further. She nodded at them and gestured for Su Cunyi to stop wasting time and quickly take her to see her daughter. Su Cunyi opened the door for her and led her out. When the door closed again, Wang Yi¡¯s smile disappeared. The two researchers¡¯ expressions immediately changed. ¡°Dr. Wang, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. This is also the intention of the higher-ups!¡± It seemed that the matter they were arguing about had not come to an end. Wang Yi glanced outside the door, hoping that Mr. Su and Madam Xu had not overheard their conversation just now. The two researchers wanted to take the brother away, and Wang Yi¡¯s meaning was very clear. No matter what they wanted to do, they would wait ten hours until the sister passed the critical period. No matter how anxious they were, they still had to wait for a few hours. With him here, no one could take the brother away. Chapter 1184 - Chapter 1184: Little Beauty (3) Chapter 1184: Little Beauty (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Was I not clear enough just now?¡± Wang Yi said anxiously, ¡°you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± The researchers really didn¡¯t understand.¡± We¡¯re taking the young master away for a physical examination. We¡¯ll be able to send him back in a few hours. There won¡¯t be any harm to him. Moreover, the young master is very healthy now, unlike the baby girl. You¡¯re really worrying too much!¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°with your attitude, I can¡¯t hand the child over to you right now. ¡°That baby girl¡¯?¡± He turned to them and lowered his voice. ¡°What? That was the child that her mother had risked her life to give birth to! Everyone is waiting for the results. If you take the brother away now, what will the family think?¡± Wang Yi rarely argued with others. His current state was unexpected. He also had a temper. As long as he encountered something that violated his principles, he would lose his temper. He had the demeanor of an old cadre unique to government agencies. Moreover, he looked like he was of a high level. The two researchers looked at each other, feeling a little guilty. One of them had been successfully ¡°morally kidnapped¡± by him, and the other took a long time to think of a retort. ¡°But we clearly signed the agreement before, and now we¡¯re doing things according to the procedure. His immediate family hasn¡¯t even said anything yet. Why do you keep stopping us, Dr. Wang?¡± ¡°Immediate family?¡± Wang Yi laughed at their stupidity. ¡°Are you referring to CEO Pei? Do you need me to call CEO Pei over and let him tel you personally?¡± Before the two researchers could react to his words, Wang Yi¡¯s expression darkened. He lowered his voice and warned, ¡°don¡¯t forget where Gu Ducha is now¡­ As soon as he said this, the expressions of the two men changed instantly. It was useless to say anything in the beginning. They had to persist. However, at the mention of Gu Ducha, the fear in their eyes was obvious to the naked eye. Gu Ducha was the one who was beaten up by CEO Pei in the hospital corridor yesterday. He was still in the ICU, right next to Mrs. Pei¡¯s ward. CEO Pei guarded his wife and watched him at the same time. Could it be that he wanted to beat him up again after he woke up? It was really hard to say¡­ However, their work was confidential. Even if they were injured, they could not tell their family the true reason. They could only vaguely say that it was a work-related injury, and the medical expenses were fully borne by the employer. Last night, Mrs. Gu had come to see him. She had cried her heart out and said that she had to find out the reason. Then, she bumped into CEO Pei in the corridor. They were at the scene at that time and thought that this matter would definitely blow up. In the end, Mrs. Gu stopped crying and started hitting on CEO Pei! They only found out later that his wife was a fan of CEO Pei. At that time, he had a breakdown! Gu Ducha must be traumatized! When she heard that Xu Mingzhi was here to see her daughter, Du Meilan rushed over. She said that she was free at the moment, but in fact, she was too embarrassed to say it. She had come to see her last night, but her son did not even let her in. At this time, it was useless for anyone to come forward. Only Xu Mingzhi was an exception. The youngest son treated his mother-in-law differently from others. Even Du Meilan had to borrow the light of her bestie to go in and see her daughter-in-law. As expected, when he saw his mother-in-law standing there through the glass, Pei Huai got up and opened the door for them. After entering the room, Xu Mingzhi went straight to the hospital bed without saying a word. Su Cunyi accompanied him. Du Meilan asked Pei Huai in a low voice, ¡°why isn¡¯t there even a nurse?¡± Pei Huai replied expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t trust them.¡± Du Meilan stretched out her hand and pointed at him. She was both angry and distressed. She looked at the place where his fist had broken yesterday. Even now, he did not let anyone bandage it. The wound had scab by itself. It was a shocking sight. Her son usually had a very stable personality. If love could really blind people, then she would rather be single for the rest of her life! Du Meilan was also worried about her friend. Even Pei Huai was like this. If she knew what happened in the hospital yesterday and she was together with Pei Huai, the mother-in-law and son-in-law would hit it off. They might blow up the hospital in a fit of anger. After exchanging glances with Su Cunyi, the two of them had a tacit understanding in their hearts. However, just as they were thinking about how to explain, they heard Xu Mingzhi say first, ¡°there¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± She held her daughter¡¯s hand. Her daughter¡¯s hand was warm, hotter than usual. Pei Huai had never let go. ¡°I know everything,¡± she said. She was definitely not in a good mood, but she was calmer than everyone imagined. Pei Huai looked at her with an ambiguous look. Su Cunyi and Du Meilan looked at each other. She knew? Who could have told her? Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185: Inspection! (1) Chapter 1185: Inspection! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the afternoon, the butler, Old Master Pei, returned from the hospital. Uncle He and Slavic saw the car coming back from afar and came out to welcome it. Uncle He helped the old man into the house, and Slavic quickly went to ask the butler who was instructing the driver to reverse the car. ¡°How is it?¡± He was so nervous that he forgot to speak in Chinese. Other than the butler who went to the hospital with the eldest daughter of the Pei family to accompany the old man, the others could only stay in the Pei family and wait for news. Aunt Wu and Aunt Gong hadn¡¯t returned yet. As servants, they couldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask the old master. They could only wait for the old butler. Fortunately, the butler could understand what she said in F language. ¡°She gave birth!¡± He replied, ¡°a pair of twins!!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Slavic was overjoyed. ¡°What about Third Young Mistress? Where¡¯s Third Master? Where are the babies? Didn¡¯t she come back with you?¡± At the mention of this, the butler sighed. ¡°Third Young Madam¡¯s delivery was not easy. She¡¯s still in the ICU¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, he noticed that the chauffeur had gotten out of the car. He shifted his attention to him. ¡°Take everything out of the car¡­¡± Slavic, who heard ¡°ICU¡± quickly went to the entrance. He bumped into Uncle He, who had just sent the old man out. Uncle He grabbed his arm anxiously. ¡°Did you get anything out of him? Are the babies born?¡± Slavic¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Third Young Mistress risked her life to give our Pei family twins! She¡¯s already in the ICU!¡± When Uncle He heard this, he was even more shocked. He was on the verge of collapse, and he staggered as he walked. When he entered the entrance, tears welled up in his eyes. Pei Qingshen was looking for the phone number of a newborn specialist he knew. He looked up and saw Uncle He. He frowned. ¡°??¡± What was wrong with this person? Then, she heard Uncle He¡¯s trembling voice as he sobbed, ¡°Old Master, is Third Young Mistress really going to die¡­¡± ¡± Pei Qingshen¡¯s brows furrowed, and he scolded him back, ¡°who told you that? Who dares to curse my granddaughter-in-law?¡± Uncle He stopped crying. Curse? Three minutes later, three butlers stood neatly in a row in front of Pei Qingshen. The misunderstanding was resolved. Pei Qingshen pointed at them. ¡°This is how you spread rumors! It was simply ridiculous how the message was distorted! What if the paparazzi heard it?¡± The phone book was spread on his lap. He was wearing presbyopic glasses and was editing on his phone while scolding them through the lens. ¡°All of you, keep your mouths shut. If I hear any more rumors before my great-granddaughter passes the last three hours safely, you¡­¡± ¡°Definitely not! Don¡¯t worry, Old Master!¡± The butler stood up straight and pressed his hands against the seams of his pants. Slavic said, ¡°Old Master, we were wrong!¡± Uncle He said, ¡°Little Miss will definitely be safe!!¡± In the ICU of the hospital, Pei Huai received a phone number from the old man. He didn¡¯t pick up the old man¡¯s call just now, so he sent a WeChat message. ¡°Pei Huai, this specialist is very good with newborns. Contact him. He helped your sister¡¯s daughter when she was just born.¡± Pei Huai replied with a single word ¡®okay¡¯, but then he turned off the screen. He continued to deal with the bottles in his hands. He had come into contact with the specialist when Pocahontas was born. He couldn¡¯t help. Xu Mingzhi peeled a whole plate of lychees and put them in the refrigerator in the kitchen. The fridge door opened, and there were three additional plates of lychee meat on the same layer. They were white and tender, and had already been peeled. The fourth plate was put in and the fridge door was closed. She turned around and looked at her daughter who was lying quietly on the hospital bed. ¡°When will my baby wake up?¡± Pei Huai had already prepared the next drip. Beside him was Su Ji¡¯s blood data analysis from half an hour ago. ¡°Before tonight.¡± Xu Mingzhi nodded slightly. Aunt Wu and Aunt Gong brought dinner over and served it to the masters. Xu Mingzhi said that he had no appetite and asked Pei Huai to eat more. Pei Huai did as he was told. He did not take his soul with him when he ate. It was completely for his body¡¯s needs. Sleeping was not a conscious act. However, eating was. He could control it. Xu Mingzhi poured a cup of freshly brewed coffee. ¡°Do you want a cup?¡± ¡°No need, thank you.¡± Pei Huai subconsciously looked over when he answered, but then his expression froze. Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186: Inspection! (2) Chapter 1186: Inspection! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi did not know why Pei Huai had such an expression at first. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor for you.¡± Pei Huai stood up. It was only then that Xu Mingzhi felt that something was wrong. She had a runny nose, like she had a cold, but it could not be stopped. She lowered her head and a drop of bright red blood dripped into the coffee cup in her hand. It was like a rose blooming on a black coffee cup. Her vision blurred for a moment, and her brain paused for a second. Immediately after, a second drop of blood dripped onto the back of her hand. Her blurry vision tried to focus again. She suddenly called out to Pei Huai, who was on the phone with the infirmary. Pei Huai turned around and looked at her. She walked towards the washroom. ¡°Don¡¯t call the doctor. I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at them now!¡± Her words were harsh, but she had no choice but to say so. Pei Huai paused for a few seconds and hung up the phone. ¡°Stop the bleeding first. If you can¡¯t stop it, I¡¯ll call them over.¡± Xu Mingzhi frowned and went into the bathroom. The tap was turned on, and the fishy smell of tap water mixed with the smell of blood rushed into her nose. She washed it for a minute. The woman held the edge of the sink with both hands and slowly raised her eyes to look at the mirror on the wall in front of her. The bleeding had indeed stopped, leaving only a faint pink trail of blood. Her face was so pale that she did not look like a living person. However, she was not worried at all. On the contrary, she felt a little relieved. Then, at this moment, the clock at the bedside sounded the hour. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze moved from the closed bathroom door to the clock. It had been exactly twenty-four hours since his daughter was born. Wang Yi called Pei Huai¡¯s phone, and he picked it up in a second. Wang Yi¡¯s voice was filled with excitement as if he had been suppressing it for a long time. ¡°Pei Huai, the breathing machine has been removed. Your daughter has passed the critical period!!!¡± Pei Huai¡¯s grip on Su Ji¡¯s hand tightened uncontrollably. The girl on the bed frowned slightly in her sleep. At the same time, in the bathroom, Xu Mingzhi received a call from an unknown number. Xu Mingzhi picked up the call. It was Bian Guanshi¡¯s voice. ¡°Congratulations, Yuanzhu Xu,¡± he said calmly. ¡°The Heavenly Dao has agreed to this deal¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Mingzhi smiled. Her life was worth it. She was going to use her lifespan to exchange for her granddaughter¡¯s life. She, Xu Mingzhi, had never made a loss. Every day that she could spend with the children was an extra day for her. When he came out of the bathroom, Xu Mingzhi looked even better than when he went in. ¡°Your granddaughter is fine,¡± Pei Huai said as he looked at her. Xu Mingzhi raised her eyebrows and smiled knowingly. ¡°What did I say? My daughter is blessed by a lucky star. She will be fine, and her child will definitely be fine.¡± Pei Huai nodded and lowered his eyes. He repeatedly kissed Su Ji¡¯s hand, his breath hot. Xu Mingzhi thought of something. She walked past Pei Huai and sat down beside the bed. ¡°You went to see your granddaughter?¡± Pei Huai placed Su Ji¡¯s hand by his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°who does she look like? She must look like my wife, right?¡± Xu Mingzhi scoffed. ¡°Why are you asking me? Why don¡¯t you go see her yourself?¡± Pei Huai curled his lips. However, after a few seconds, Xu Mingzhi looked at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking, but I think that it¡¯s enough for you to have these two children.¡± Pei Huai straightened his body and looked at Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi knew that her words were a little overboard. Pei Huai would definitely think that she was a domineering mother-in-law, but after this incident, she could not help but care. Her daughter did not belong here. If she got pregnant again, she did not know what problems she would face. As for her¡­that¡¯s the most she could do to help. She did not know how long she would be able to accompany her daughter on the road ahead, so she had to cut off any future troubles before she left to ensure that her daughter would be free from worries for the rest of her life. ¡°I know that your grandfather likes children and definitely wants the family to flourish. But you¡¯ve also seen what my daughter went through when she gave birth to this child, even if you think that I¡¯m controlling, I hope that you¡­¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Pei Huai interrupted her calmly. Xu Mingzhi frowned. However, the next second, Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements for this matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Mingzhi looked up at him. A few seconds later, she smiled in relief. Ten minutes later, Su Ji woke up. Countless people had been worried for a day and a night, but they finally got a good result. The mother and children were out of danger at the same time. Everyone was jubilant. Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187: Inspection! (3) Chapter 1187: Inspection! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The entire hospital seemed to have woken up from a deep sleep. Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu were so touched that they hugged each other and wiped their tears. When Su Ji woke up, she saw the dark circles under her husband¡¯s eyes. He did not look like a good person to begin with, but now, he looked even gloomier. When he looked at her affectionately, he looked like the kind of sick woman that Pei Xi had once told her about. However, just as she was about to speak, she saw Xu Mingzhi. If Pei Huai was said to be despondent and dispirited, then Madam Xu¡¯s expression¡­ She had always been able to diagnose 80% of illnesses by looking at a person¡¯s face, but at this moment, she could not tell what was wrong with her mother. Of course, Pei Huai and Xu Mingzhi did not allow her to speak at all, not giving her the time to speak. ¡°Are you feeling unwell anywhere else?¡±, ¡°Are you hungry? Are you tired?¡± She couldn¡¯t answer the endless questions. She wanted to get up, but her body was in so much pain that it felt like it was about to fall apart. It was as if she had been run over by a big truck many times. Not a single bone was intact. ¡°It hurts so much.¡± Su Ji held ers back and looked up. The veins on her forehead were bulging. Pei Huai carefully helped her up. ¡°Where does it hurt? I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡± Su Ji sighed unhappily. ¡°Giving birth to a f*cking child isn¡¯t something a human should do.¡± It seemed that she was really uncomfortable. Pei Huai¡¯s heart ached as he smiled and reminded her helplessly, ¡°Madam Xu is still here.¡± Su Ji looked over. The next second, Xu Mingzhi stood up from her seat with her phone in her hand. ¡°What is this Dr. Gu doing? Why aren¡¯t you f * cking coming up to check on my baby!¡± Su Ji: Pei Huai covered his wife¡¯s ears without batting an eyelid. Later, Dr. Gu rushed over in a hurry. He really did not mean to delay, but the time when Su Ji woke up was too close to the time when the little ancestor in the ward passed the critical period. He rushed over as soon as he was done with his work. Su Ji had a reaction when she saw his face, soshe instinctively wanted to push. Yesterday, she had been following Dr. Gu¡¯s rhythm for a few hours and had almost formed muscle memory. The two of them were more familiar with each other than others had imagined. They already felt like comrades. When Su Ji was getting checked, Xu Mingzhi started coughing. Su Ji was worried. Pei Huai remembered that his mother-in-law had a nosebleed and sent a driver to send his mother-in-law back to rest. Since his daughter was awake now, Xu Mingzhi did not refuse. She was indeed tired. She fell asleep almost immediately after getting into the car. In the ward, Pei Qingshen called later. When he heard Su Ji¡¯s voice, he smiled like Santa Claus from the beginning to the end. Before hanging up, Pei Qingshen remembered to ask, ¡°Su Ji, your phone isn¡¯t turned on?¡± Only then did Su Ji realize that she had used Pei Huai¡¯s phone to answer the old man¡¯s call. ¡°Ah, yes, it¡¯s charging.¡± ¡°I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t get through.¡± Pei Qingshen smiled again. ¡°Okay, you should rest first. By the way, your mother-in-law asked when you would wake up tomorrow. She wants to go to the hospital to see you!¡± Su Ji could hear Du Meilan and Pei Qingshen fighting to talk on the phone. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her on WeChat.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Pei Qingshen¡¯s voice turned away from the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you on WeChat¡­¡± After hanging up, Su Ji asked Pei Huai for his phone. Pei Huai did not want to give it to her at first, so he remained silent for a few seconds. Su Ji held out his hand. He had no choice but to take her phone out of the drawer and gave it to his wife. The phone was fully charged. After turning it on, the phone froze. This was the special phone that Pei Huai had given her. This phone could run multiple hacking software at the same time without any obstruction, but now it was stuck. It was stuck for half a minute. ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡°Ding dong ding dong-¡± All sorts of WeChat, text messages, missed calls, missed video invitations, missed voice invitations¡­ Almost a hundred of them jumped out like beans. Just as all the previous records were finally cleared up, Nan Miaomiao and Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s video invitations bumped into each other again. Su Ji¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the phone. Following that, she pressed the power button and turned off her phone again. She threw it back to Pei Huai and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t look at it for now.¡± Pei Huai said that she was very obedient. Later, Pei Huai went into his room to answer a few calls. Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu were outside taking care of Su Ji for dinner. After recovering some strength, Su Ji changed and was about to leave. Pei Huai came out of the room with his phone and almost stopped her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Where else can we go?¡± Su Ji stuffed her hands into her pockets and turned around with a bright smile. ¡°To see my babies, of course¡­¡± It took a lot of effort to give birth to them. She had to check the goods and see how the quality was! Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188: Master Pei has a Daughter! (1) Chapter 1188: Master Pei has a Daughter! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai paused for a moment and put away his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The phone screen that slid into his pocket lit up. It was a text message written in a foreign language. Although it was already night time, there was still a place in the Central Hospital that was overcrowded. That was the newborn intensive care unit. The most beautiful little princess in the hospital had just escaped from danger, and it was time to change her diapers! Ever since the little princess and little prince were born last night, they had shocked the entire Central Hospital. Although no one dared to talk about them openly, they were all affected by them. Just an hour ago, the little princess was finally out of danger. The young nurses could take the opportunity to go in and take a look while changing the diapers! Perhaps it was because they had stayed in her mother¡¯s stomach for an extra month, but this pair of grandfathers was a little too beautiful. It was different from Pocahontas when she was just born. She was wrinkled and looked like an alien. This pair of small faces were fair and clean, their skin was bright and cute, and their hair had grown out a little. Their big eyes were filled with intelligence, and their extremely beautiful facial features were even more distinct. Especially the little princess. It was unknown whether it was due to the light or some other reason, but a head nurse said that she had seen a blue light in her eyes, as if it had merged into the thousands of galaxies, making her look extremely mysterious. The siblings looked 70% similar, but they were not exactly the same. Even if they were not in their exclusive ward, but were placed with other babies, they would definitely be able to be picked out at a glance. It was an indescribable feeling. Although they were still a babies, they already had the aura. The aura was very similar to that of their daddy and mommy. They were really a pair of siblings with excellent genes and were blessed by the heavens. If they had to distinguish them, the older brother was more like Su Ji, while the younger sister was more like Pei Huai, especially that cold fair skin. The brother was as beautiful as a mannequin doll. His thick, curly eyelashes were like two butterflies with black wings resting on his eyelids. He had a very attractive appearance. In the incubator, one could already see his long legs. When he was older, who knew how many girls he would capture. As for his younger sister, she was so tender that water could be squeezed out. Her small face was the size of a palm. She clearly looked very obedient, but perhaps it was because she had inherited Pei Huai¡¯s cold fair skin that people did not dare to get close to her. In addition, she had just escaped from a critical period, giving off an even more arrogant and delicate feeling. According to the head nurse, especially when her sister¡¯s eyes turned blue¡­she felt a little cold¡­ At this moment, in the intensive care unit- ¡°Can you smile for the nurse?¡± ¡°Cute little nut¡­¡± ¡± Don¡¯t call him that. He¡¯s obviously a little strawberry pearl. I¡¯m about to change shifts. Quick, take a look at me. I¡¯ll be satisfied with just one look ~¡± At this moment, the brother was surrounded by the nurses. They were going to visit the sister, but the sister was very angry when she woke up. After changing the diapers, she did not let anyone touch her anymore, so the nurses had no choice but to surround her brother. There were all sorts of names for him, and they were all names that the nurse gave him on their own accord. The main reason was that he was really too beautiful. People couldn¡¯t help but want to put the cutest name in the world on him. It was a crime for a boy to be so beautiful. The influence of parents¡¯ looks on their children was not to be underestimated. The older brother smiled perfunctorily, and the nurses thought that they were seeing things because they had never seen a baby smile so perfunctorily! Because her brother had lured away the nurses, the sister could finally sleep peacefully for a while. She lay quietly in the incubator beside her. She had just changed her diapers. Her body was clean and refreshing, and she naturally had her own body fragrance. At first, a nurse smelled the fragrance on her body and thought that it was the fragrance of the cloth or the fabric conditioner. However, she later realized that everything on the sister did not have any smell. It was as if it was her natural body fragrance¡­ However, at this moment, the sister, who had been resting with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. In an instant, her big and bright eyes were once again filled with a mysterious blue light. However, it was gone in a flash. Then, the iceberg-like little baby girl suddenly started to move lively. She didn¡¯t sleep anymore, nor was she groggy. She happily kicked her slender little arms and legs in the incubator. The older brother turned to his younger sister telepathically, and the young nurses followed his gaze. Chapter 1189 - Chapter 1189: Master Pei has a Daughter! (2) Chapter 1189: Master Pei has a Daughter! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The teasing stopped abruptly. Because they had all seen the sister, who was cold and aloof¡­laughed! Although she wasn¡¯t smiling at them, the sight was still rares! The more she laughed, the happier she became. She even giggled. She kicked her little legs and waved her little hands. Her entire small body was dancing. What did she see that made her so happy? The nurses looked over curiously. Outside the transparent glass wall, Su Ji was walking over. Her pace was faster than usual, and she had forgotten the pain in her body. As she walked, she looked around. Pei Huai walked behind her, maintaining the same speed as her, but just one step behind her¡­ The two of them were strictly disinfected, changed into sterile clothes, and entered the intensive care unit. The younger sister shook her small arms and did not seem to be shy at all. She seemed to know who the two people who came in were. The older brother was more cautious. He stared at Pei Huai inquisitively for a long time. This was the first time the father and son had met, so they looked at each other for three minutes. The inexplicable tension in the atmosphere quietly dissipated after Su Ji appeared. ¡°As expected of my son.¡± Su Ji raised her finger and wiped his smooth cheek. It was obvious that she was quite satisfied with her son¡¯s looks. The older brother was stunned. He stared at his mommy with his big eyes. A moment later, ripples appeared in his black pupils. Su Ji went to pick up her daughter. The moment their skin touched, she had a very special feeling in her heart. It was as if nothing could fit in it. As long as she could hold that soft little fellow in her arms and feel the squirming of her little body, every negative feeling in her mind would dissipate. There were still many doubts about this matter, but that was the truth. Su Ji had given birth to a son and a daughter. No wonder the results of the pulse examination were always inaccurate. It turned out that neither she nor Pei Huai was wrong. A son and a daughter. This was considered a satisfactory outcome for them. Although she had acted like she liked her son more when she was pregnant, she was more concerned about her daughter because she had just passed her critical period. And the moment she hugged her daughter¡­she began to understand why Pei Huai liked a girl. The little girl was indeed cute. She was soft and smelled nice. Pei Huai waited at the side for a long time, but it was not his turn to carry his daughter. There was clearly a son beside him who was free and waiting to be hugged at any time¡­ However, after taking a few glances, he only smiled gently and did not intend to reach out his hand. The older brother: Pei Huai was anxious, but he did not seem to reveal any emotions. Before this, he had plenty of time to pamper his daughter in the intensive care unit before his wife, but he did not cherish it. At that time, he was really not in the mood, but now that he knew that his wife was fine, he suddenly became very anxious. He thought about the phone in his pocket. Pei Huai glanced at his daughter before taking out his phone. It wasn¡¯t the foreign number that had sent him the text message earlier, but a business call from the Pei family¡¯s higher-ups. ¡°CEO Pei¡­¡± The higher-up who called sounded weak. He had prepared himself mentally for a long time before making the call. This morning, the results of an important bidding project were announced. He had failed to win the project because he had offered a lower price by a percentage. This was a low-level mistake. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve let CEO Pei down. The bidding project at Diamond Bay¡­¡± He briefly explained the details of the failed bid, and when he said it, he knew that he was already dead. Originally, this project was personally monitored by the CEO, but recently, because of the CEO¡¯s wife¡¯s pregnancy, the CEO had not been to the company for a long time. As for whether the CEO¡¯s wife was going to give birth or when, they definitely did not dare to ask blindly. Recently, they had received ten times the salary and their responsibility was to replace the CEO and complete the company¡¯s major tasks. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even complete a small matter like bidding. This executives were almost ready to cut open his stomach. Pei Huai walked to the glass wall and pressed his phone to his ear. ¡°This bid is very important to the Pei Corporation,¡± Pei Huai said calmly after he finished speaking. He knew that the CEO would be angry. He wiped the cold sweat off his head. ¡°Boss, if you want to fire me¡­¡± ¡°But you are equally important.¡± This was Pei Huai¡¯s second sentence. Pei Huai¡¯s tone did not change, so much so he did not react for a long time. What did the CEO just say? Chapter 1190 - Chapter 1190: Master Pei has a Daughter! (3) Chapter 1190: Master Pei has a Daughter! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He said that he¡­was important to the Pei Corporation? Pei Huai put his hands in his pockets, his tone was gentle and patient like no one in the upper echelons had ever heard before! ¡°There¡¯s more than one good project. Since the Diamond Bay project has been lost, I might have to trouble you to go on a few business trips. There are a few projects in the south that are about to be completed, and the profits are also considerable.¡± With just a few words, he felt as if he was bathed in a spring breeze. His little heart that was throbbing a second ago were instantly calmed down in the next second! ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all!¡± At this moment, he was already standing straight. ¡°As long boss is willing to give me a chance, I will definitely not disappoint you this time!¡± ¡± Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Pei Huai looked at his daughter in his wife¡¯s arms and smiled. ¡°I have high hopes for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Pei Huai returned to his daughter and wife¡¯s side and hooked the little guy¡¯s extremely soft fingers. On the side, a few other higher-ups surrounded him. ¡°How is it? How is it?¡± Seeing that he was stunned on the spot as if he had lost his soul, the higher-ups consoled him one after another, ¡°it¡¯s okay, what did he say?¡± However, he looked at them and said in a daze, ¡°the CEO said¡­don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± The surrounding people: ¡°??¡± He continued, ¡°he said he thinks highly of me!¡± The surrounding people were confused. After three minutes of silence, one of the higher-ups was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Oh my god!¡± That person suddenly stood up. ¡°Did the CEO¡¯s wife give birth?¡± ¡°Little babies, your godmother is here to see you!¡± ¡± How f * cking cute! Quick, give me a smile!¡± Half an hour later, considering that Su Ji had just woken up and still needed a lot of rest, Pei Huai brought her back with great difficulty. He was even more reluctant to part with her, but when it came to his wife¡¯s health, his daughter could only be ranked second. The two of them had just returned when a new wave of visitors came to the ICU. Ever since they heard that the sister was out of danger, their restless hearts could not hold back anymore. The two voices just now were from the new visitors, and¡­they were two different ¡°godmothers¡±! Outside the thick glass window, three meters away, two ¡°suspicious women¡± wearing large sunglasses and a headscarf were looking into the ward in unison. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were shining with golden light from the craving of the little girl inside. However, as soon as she spoke, she heard another person speaking at the same time three meters away. Moreover¡­that person also called herself godmother! She shot a strong gaze over and met Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s equally puzzled gaze. Two seconds later, a thin drop of sweat dripped down Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s forehead, which was hidden behind her scarf. Her sunglasses slid down her high nose bridge. Speaking of the devil¡­ The two of them usually liked to bicker. When Su Ji was around, they could balance each other out, but now, she was not around. ¡°Stare-¡± Their eyes sparkled in the air. In the end, Nan Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but strike first. ¡°Are you her godmother too?¡± Her aura had always been very strong, but Cao Zhuzhu was not willing to be outdone for the sake of the little babies. ¡°Yes.¡± A second later, she added, ¡°we agreed before they were born!¡± Nan Miaomiao: ¡°¡­¡± She had also booked it in advance! A desire to win sparked in the eyes of the two godmothers. ¡°Ah¡­so cute!¡± Through the glass door, a few suppressed cries of surprise could be heard. The two of them looked over at the same time. In the intensive care unit, the doctor had just finished examining the sister and was about to pull his hand away when a very, very small force grabbed one of the doctors. His gaze followed the direction¡­it was the sister who had subconsciously grabbed the doctor¡¯s sleeve. Her small hands were small to begin with, and when she clenched her fists tightly, they looked even smaller. At this moment, her five fingers were tugging at the doctor¡¯s sleeve with all her might, causing small wrinkles to appear on his white coat. She smelled the cute body fragrance that a little baby was born with. The doctor, who was usually calm and serious, could not contain his emotions! This little darling looked soft and weak, but she was quite strong. Outside the glass window, the two godmothers also expressed that they could not take it anymore. How she wished that the little darling was tugging at their sleeves! Their jealous gazes once again sparked in the air. Their faces were filled with determination that said, ¡°the little darling can only have one godmother!¡± Then, at this moment, the sound of the elevator reaching the floor came from the entrance. Just as the two godmothers were worried that no one would be their judge, Pei Song twirled a strangely shaped sports car key between his fingers and walked out calmly. At this moment, he still did not know how bad the timing was for him to come¡­ Chapter 1191 - Chapter 1191: Master Pei: Not Bad. Don’t Do it Again Next Time (1) Chapter 1191: Master Pei: Not Bad. Don¡¯t Do it Again Next Time (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hi¡­¡± Halfway through his greeting, Pei Song sensed that the atmosphere was not right, and his footsteps slowed down. He had a keen sense of smell, especially when he was surrounded by women. Actually, he had come with Cao Zhuzhu, but there were paparazzi downstairs. Cao Zhuzhu couldn¡¯t wait to come up first, so he was in charge of covering the rear. The paparazzi were too difficult to deal with, so he had waited until now to come up. The paparazzi had not come because they had heard some news. They had been stationed downstairs of the hospital all this time. From the day Su Ji entered the delivery room yesterday until now, the hospital had caused a huge commotion, but the paparazzi outside had not received any news. Even Pei Song was very impressed. If this younger brother of his wanted to settle a matter, he would settle it very cleanly¡­ Now that he saw Nan Miaomiao, it took him a long time to recognize her. She was wearing the same headscarf as Zhuzhu. These two women looked like they were here to steal children. Soon, he found out that these two women were actually competing to see who was the real godmother of his incomparably cute twins nephew and niece. Cao Zhuzhu looked at Pei Song. ¡°What do you think? Who is more suitable, Ms. Nan or me?¡± She paused for a few seconds and looked into his eyes. The corners of her beautiful lips curled up. ¡°Dear.¡± Pei Song¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°!¡± Dear? This wasn¡¯t the first time Cao Zhuzhu had called him that. However, ever since she suddenly said that she wanted to have children, and then completely forgot about her words¡­it was the first time she called him that! ¡°Dear,¡± Cao Zhuzhu called out again. In front of his adorable goddaughter and godson, human nature was not worth mentioning! Nan Miaomiao glanced at them. ¡°Of course your boyfriend is on your side.¡± However, Pei Song¡¯s expression was quite meaningful. He spun the phone in his hand casually. The screen in the middle flashed and lit up. The phone¡¯s screensaver¡­it was his little niece who was wrapped in a cocoon. She had taken the photo yesterday and made it into her phone¡¯s screensaver that night. He already had a son, and his sister had a daughter last year. He thought that he was already immune to children. However, when he saw his niece yesterday¡­ Although he didn¡¯t dare to tell Pei Huai, in order to help his little niece successfully get through the critical period yesterday, he had searched through almost all the expensive medicinal herbs in Huichun Hall. When he heard the good news today, he immediately brought his Zhuzhu over. ¡°I think¡­¡± He smiled and answered Zhuzhu¡¯s question. ¡°Miss Nan is more suitable.¡± Nan Miaomiao raised her eyebrows. That was surprising. Cao Zhuzhu could not believe it either. ¡°?¡± She had called him ¡°dear¡± twice! She wouldn¡¯t have been so angry even if he had said, ¡°there are two babies in total, and each of you can have one.¡± But immediately after, Pei Song gave the reason. He looked at Cao Zhuzhu and said, ¡°Miss Nan can be their godmother, and you¡­are more suitable to be their¡­second Aunt.¡± Cao Zhuzhu reacted in a second and swung her bag at his shoulder. Nan Miaomiao turned around and made a ¡°puke¡± expression. When Shen Mu returned from the company to report, Nan Miaomiao and Cao Zhuzhu had just been transferred from the intensive care unit to Su Ji¡¯s ICU. At the same time, they sent their friends the latest ¡°nude¡± photos of the babies. Beside the bed, Su Ji was flipping through the pages on her phone. A few meters away on the sofa, Shen Mu leaned over and whispered into the CEO¡¯s ear, ¡°although I don¡¯t know the reason, the higher-ups seem to have guessed that Madam has successfully given birth. Do you think we should tell them directly or shut them up?¡± Pei Huai looked at him. ¡°Shut them up?¡± Shen Mu observed his CEO¡¯s tone and gaze at the moment. Was it not enough to just shut up? He wanted to kill them all? However, Pei Huai quickly dispelled his absurd thoughts. The man asked matter-of-factly, ¡°why?¡± Shen Mu: ¡°?¡± Pei Huai threw the contract in his hand onto the coffee table and leaned back in his chair. ¡°My wife worked so hard to give birth to a pair of beautiful children for me. Why do you want them to shut up?¡± The folder hit the glass surface of the coffee table and made a loud noise, causing Nan Miaomiao and the others to look over. ¡°Roommate, your husband is so cool!¡± ¡°Why is he so cool even when he¡¯s angry??¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Pei Song smiled and touched his chin. ¡°Pei Huai is really cool.¡± Cao Zhuzhu kicked his calf. ¡°Don¡¯t be so uncool.¡± As the few of them played around, Su Ji looked over at Pei Huai. It was a happy scene. Chapter 1192 - Chapter 1192: Master Pei: Not Bad. Don’t Do it Again Next Time (2) Chapter 1192: Master Pei: Not Bad. Don¡¯t Do it Again Next Time (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shen Mu finally understood what his CEO meant. ¡°I¡¯m too stupid! Then, CEO, do you mean to announce this matter directly to the company¡¯s officials?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze shifted to the side, coincidentally colliding with Madam¡¯s gaze. His eyebrows curved into a doting arc. ¡± By the way,¡± he asked, ¡°are you looking at the photos of our children?¡± Su Ji nodded. Pei Huai placed his hand on the armrest of the sofa, got up, walked over to them, and sat down beside Su Ji. He took away the phone she was looking at and swiped his beautiful fingers across the screen. He picked from the photos one by one. Soon, he locked onto a photo. In that photo, the older brother and younger sister were placed side by side on a small bed made of special materials for a physical examination. The younger sister frowned and held her fingers in her mouth. She looked at the doctor with her big eyes while the older brother looked at the younger sister. Her brother¡¯s eyes were too loving. Pei Huai¡¯s fingers moved on the screen, and the phone that Su Ji had placed by the bed quickly rang. He sent the photo to his wife through Nan Miaomiao¡¯s WeChat. ¡°Not bad.¡± Pei Huai looked at Nan Miaomiao expressionlessly. ¡°But don¡¯t do it again next time.¡± As he spoke, he swiped his finger across the screen and deleted all photos. Nan Miaomiao was immersed in the beauty of her roommate¡¯s man. Then, she realized what he was doing and suddenly woke up. ¡°Ah, that was a photo I took after much difficulty¡­¡± However, she was still a step too late. When the phone was thrown back into her hands, the hundreds of photos that she had painstakingly taken were all cleared, leaving only the one photo that she had sent to her roommate on WeChat¡­ What was the point of being cool? He was simply a devil! Nan Miaomiao pursed her lips into a wavy line as she looked at the empty album on her phone. Cao Zhuzhu silently put her phone back into her pocket when she saw that. Pei Song quickly muted his phone screen to prevent Pei Huai from seeing his new screensaver¡­ Pei Huai then sent the photo from his wife¡¯s phone to Shen Mu. When the phone rang, Shen Mu held the phone and looked at his CEO. ¡°Boss, I received it!¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°Use this photo for the official announcement.¡± Shen Mu replied, ¡°yes!¡± Following that, Pei Huai gave him a look. He quickly got up and went outside to deal with it. Su Ji looked at the photo on her phone and rested her chin on one hand. Pei Huai had made an official announcement at the company, and Su Ji also thought of her official announcement. There were already more than ten versions of the rumors about her having a child. She had no mood to deal with those rumors previously. It was time to deal with them. And the best way to shut the mouths of those who spread the rumors¡­was a straightforward official announcement. Pei Huai¡¯s phone rang again. This time, it was an overseas call. The man¡¯s expression changed when he saw the number. Su Ji noticed it too and tapped his cheek with his fingers. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Pei Huai stood up and rubbed the top of her head with his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while and let them accompany you.¡± Su Ji shrugged. When Pei Huai left, Cao Zhuzhu and Pei Song were very cooperative and told him not to worry about his work. Nan Miaomiao was the only one who was brave. She was obviously still upset about the photo being deleted. ¡°CEO Pei seems to be a very controlling daddy. You have to be mentally prepared. After all, the babies will have their own lives when they grow up. Your daughter is so beautiful. She will definitely have a boyfriend very early on¡­¡± Halfway through her words, Nan Miaomiao gradually silenced herself. She had wanted to joke, but she realized that Pei Huai was not smiling at all. ¡°Some things can¡¯t be said casually,¡± the man said expressionlessly, then nodded and left. Nan Miaomiao: She turned to look at Su Ji. ¡°Your husband is so serious. He looks like he wants to eat someone!¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°be more confident. Remove the ¡®looks like¡¯ from your sentence.¡± Cao Zhuzhu glanced sideways, while Pei Song gave Nan Miaomiao a thumbs up. She actually dared to talk about Pei Huai¡¯s daughter having a boyfriend? He dared to say that with Miss Nan had basically been blacklisted by Pei Huai. Nan Miaomiao was not aware of her situation at all. At that moment, she thought of something else. ¡°Oh right, roommate, I saw in the group chat that Director Long suggested that he wanted to come to the hospital to visit you. He even asked the actors who wanted to come along to sign up voluntarily. Do you want to meet them? If it¡¯s not convenient, I can help you reject it.¡± Su Ji remembered that Director Long had indeed asked about her situation two days ago and said that he wanted to visit her at the hospital. At that time, she did not know when she would give birth, so she casually said, ¡°in two days.¡± She did not expect Director Long to take it seriously. Chapter 1193 - Chapter 1193: Master Pei: Not Bad. Don’t Do it Next Time (3) Chapter 1193: Master Pei: Not Bad. Don¡¯t Do it Next Time (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When she heard Nan Miaomiao say that, she felt that it was very troublesome, but then she thought about the official announcement she wanted to make. Director Long was especially good at this, so he would definitely be willing to help. At the thought of this, Su Ji curled her lips lazily. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let them come.¡± Nan Miaomiao replied with an ¡°oh¡±. ¡°But they don¡¯t seem to know that you¡¯ve already given birth. I heard Liang Ruifeng asking about your situation in a weird tone. I told him that the rumors on the Internet were not true, but he didn¡¯t seem to believe it at all. He even pretended that we¡¯re from the same crew and family. He told you not to hide anything from them if you had any difficulties and that everyone could share the burden with you¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t expect anything good from you at all!¡± Nan Miaomiao rolled her eyes at the mention of this person. ¡°If you ask me, this movie is good in every way, but it¡¯s ruined by the male lead. It¡¯s really embarrassing. I¡¯m going to vomit the night before when I think about the kissing scenes I filmed with him. D * mn it!¡± As long as Nan Miaomiao was in the ward, it would seem like there were more than ten visitors. Her little mouth could not stop talking. Cao Zhuzhu laughed at her sarcastic words and turned to look at Pei Song, who had been silent for a long time. However, she saw that Pei Song was still conflicted on his phone. He had taken a picture of his niece¡¯s phone screensaver yesterday and the new one he had taken today. Which one looked better? He was a man who was born to be very popular with women. He seemed to really like a daughter. After Su Ji heard Nan Miaomiao¡¯s words, he replied unhurriedly, ¡°We¡¯ll know whether the rumors on the Internet are true or not when he comes.¡± Nan Miaomiao smiled slyly. That¡¯s right, let those who are waiting to see her roommate make a fool of herself come and see it with their own eyes¡­ The next day, Su Ji was transferred from the ICU to an ordinary VIP ward. Her two children¡¯s conditions were stabilizing day by day. After they passed the critical period, the sister¡¯s body values quickly recovered and stabilized at an astonishing speed. It was both delightful and surprising. Every day, Xu Mingzhi would order Wei Wei to bring her a plate of peeled lychees, and then give her two grandchildren gifts that she had personally chosen. She gave even more gifts to her granddaughter, and the gifts piled up in the ward, but she did not show up. Su Ji video-called her, and Xu Mingzhi said that she had saved up a lot of work a few days ago and would visit her in two days. Su Ji heard her cough and asked her if she had taken the medicine she had prescribed. Xu Mingzhi said that she did, so Su Ji told her to rest more. However, she was still worried after hanging up the video call. Sh asked Pei Huai to go to the Xu family to see Xu Mingzhi again. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t go to the office. She was at the Xu family¡¯s house. She tried to send her son-in-law away but failed. She could only get dressed and come downstairs. She still looked pale, but she was in a good mood, so she did not look completely haggard. With light makeup on, it was even less obvious. However, Pei Huai was still suspicious and insisted on checking her pulse. However, Xu Mingzhi did not allow it and even said that men and women should not touch each other. Madam Xu gave him any reason she could think so. However, as long as it was something that his wife instructed him to do, Pei Huai would have to complete it under any circumstances. He replied, ¡°you¡¯re my mother-in-law, and I¡¯m your son-in-law.¡± Xu Mingzhi retorted, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with mother-in-law and son-in-law? Do you think you¡¯re not a man? Or am I not a woman?¡± In this way, Pei Huai could not persist any longer. He could only wait for his wife to be discharged from the hospital and let her come personally¡­ Su Ji recovered very quickly. The physical fitness of the mother and daughter was equally gratifying. Although the delivery process was thrilling, it was fortunate that both babies were born naturally. Her body recovered much faster than when Pei Xi had a C-section. She would even lead other patients in the VIP ward to get up early every day to exercise. She had given birth once in the hospital and had also gained a few fans from socialites and rich ladies. In fact, Su Ji could already get off the ground and move around freely today, but to be safe, Pei Huai let her stay for a few more days. Her daughter could not be discharged in a hurry. Since it was even more inconvenient for Su Ji to see her children after she was discharged, she agreed. Professor Gu was already preparing to go abroad for further studies. In the afternoon, Pei Huai had to make a trip to the company. Before he left, he accompanied Su Ji to the newborn intensive care unit. He left ten minutes later than expected. After sending his wife back to the VIP ward, he reluctantly kissed her goodbye. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in three hours. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Call anytime?¡± Su Ji smiled. ¡°Won¡¯t I disturb you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Pei Huai kissed her earlobe in a low voice. After Pei Huai left, Su Ji sent Aunt Wu and Aunt Gong away as well. During these three hours, she would be receiving visitors. He had made an appointment with the production team to visit, and it happened to be today¡­ Chapter 1194 - Chapter 1194: The Great God Stopped Writing…Was It Because She Had A Child? (1)? Chapter 1194: The Great God Stopped Writing¡­Was It Because She Had A Child? (1)? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liang Ruifeng had been injured while filming and stayed in the VIP ward of the Central Hospital once. Expense born by the company. Therefore, when he heard that Su Ji was also in the VIP ward, he thought that he would be able to find her easily, just like the one he was staying in. But when he arrived, he realized¡­ It was different. Just looking through the glass window, it was obvious that the room was at least three times bigger than his! As they walked along the corridor, they felt as if they had entered the Grand View Garden. Long Dahai asked Liang Ruifeng, ¡°what you said before was just gossip, right? Don¡¯t spout nonsense when we go in later. Didn¡¯t Miaomiao say that she¡¯s fine?¡± Liang Ruifeng¡¯s expression was extremely secretive. ¡°Director Long¡­¡± He leaned close to Long Dahai¡¯s ear and reminded him softly, ¡°have you forgotten the nurse¡¯s expression when we asked her about it?¡± Long Dahai glanced at him. Long Dahai wanted to know what to say and what not to say when he saw the pregnant woman. Therefore, he asked the nurse about it when he went upstairs. However, when she heard that they were going to ask about Su Ji, the nurse¡¯s expression changed immediately. She kept her mouth shut, and it was obvious that it was not convenient for her to say anything. Long Dahai felt that something was amiss when he recalled the scene. No way¡­ Su Ji was the little koi of their production team! After Liang Ruifeng said that, the people from the production team who came to visit panicked. They knocked on the door and Su Ji answered from inside, ¡°please come in.¡± ¡°She sounds fine.¡± Long Dahai frowned at Liang Ruifeng. However, Liang Ruifeng was filled with emotions. ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want us to worry.¡± Long Dahai narrowed his eyes. He pushed the door open and entered the house. In the spacious and bright ward, the huge white window cut the sunlight into countless geometric shapes. The entire hospital bed was bathed in sunlight, and the fragrance of white lilies floated in the air. The door closed behind them, and the group¡¯s gaze fell on the bedside. In a long crystal vase, there was a bouquet of delicate perfume lilies. ¡°Wow ~¡± Someone exclaimed in surprise, but was quickly stopped by the eyes of the people beside him. ¡°Su Ji.¡± Long Dahai¡¯s smile was still loving. ¡°We¡¯re here to visit you on behalf of the production team.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ji leaned against the headboard, wearing a different patient¡¯s gown from the average patient¡¯s. It was made of soft skin-friendly material, and the design was simple and generous. There was no label or brand logo. It looked ordinary, and the price was unknown. She was holding her phone in her hand. At this critical moment, she did not look at them immediately. ¡°There¡¯s a chair over there. Feel free to sit.¡± She raised her chin toward the seat that Aunt Gong had prepared in advance. There was still freshly brewed tea on the coffee table. They were all people from the crew. The awkwardness when they first came in quickly passed, and everyone started chatting enthusiastically. However, the questions they asked were about the hospital environment, how bored she was and what drama was she watching. Everyone tacitly skipped over the main topic. Liang Ruifeng didn¡¯t say much. He was looking around, trying to find any clues. At first, he did not have any clue, but when he looked at Su Ji and saw something, he suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air and his face instantly turned pale. He saw Su Ji leaning against the headboard. Her stomach was flat¡­ As if he had finally confirmed his guess, he started to feel sad. Although he didn¡¯t really admire Su Ji, he had indeed received some positive comments from Su Ji during the interview with the airport reporters. Seeing that the others were still chatting happily with Su Ji, Liang Ruifeng was speechless. One or two of them didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of insight. Even Director Long was like this. Although everything in the ward was clean, tidy, and full of vitality, Liang Ruifeng could tell that Su Ji¡¯s face was much paler than the last time he saw her. She must be forcing a smile. Su Ji¡¯s fingers quickly pressed on her phone. When she lowered her head, her long hair hung down on the side of her face, and her expression could not be seen clearly. Liang Ruifeng knew that Su Ji knew how to write. She was probably venting her emotions by writing. After all, after suffering that kind of stimulation, people would more or less become crazy. Finally, when an actress who did not have many scenes could not help but laugh because of a topic, Liang Ruifeng could not sit still anymore. He stood up and said righteously, ¡°stop laughing!¡± Chapter 1195 - Chapter 1195: The Great God Stopped Writing… Because She had a Child?(2) Chapter 1195: The Great God Stopped Writing¡­ Because She had a Child?(2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The female celebrity was baffled. The others also looked at Liang Ruifeng strangely. Long Dahai: Was this guy¡¯s brain squeezed by a door? Then, Liang Ruifeng¡¯s next move¡­truly explained what it meant to have one¡¯s head squeezed by the door! He pressed his hands against the seams of his pants, and with a serious expression, he bowed 90 degrees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, Ms. Su Ji.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the ward fell silent! Everyone looked at Liang Ruifeng as if they had seen a ghost and quickly captured Su Ji¡¯s reaction. Su Ji did not look at him immediately. Instead, her fingers pressed on the screen even faster. Liang Ruifeng closed his eyes in understanding. It seemed that Ms. Su Ji had indeed suffered a huge blow. Fortunately, he discovered it in time! Then, just as he was about to be moved to tears¡­ Su Ji quietly pressed a button on the side of the phone, and the phone changed from silent mode to normal mode. ¡°Victory¨C!¡± A system notification sounded! Liang Ruifeng was stunned. He straightened his body and looked at Su Ji with a blank expression. This voice was both unfamiliar and familiar¡­ He seemed to have heard of it somewhere¡­ It was finally over. Su Ji put away her phone in satisfaction. She originally wanted to end it before the crew arrived, but she encountered a high-difficulty game. The five people on the other side were a team that came to exchange tactics. At the start of the game, the other side even provocatively discussed it publicly, telling Su Ji and the others not to be afraid and saying that they would be given six minutes head start. In the end, in the fourth minute of the game, Su Ji hid in the grass and used a series of moves to insta-kill Lan Ling, who was holding the blue buff. They took the first kill. The last move of the big move was used on the blue buff. Not only did she kill him, but also stole his blue. The morale of Su Ji¡¯s team of rookies soared. After a few seconds of confusion, the other side did not care about any tactics at all. With Su Ji¡¯s first kill as the first shot, the two sides began a fierce battle! When she looked up, the sunlight shone on her extremely recognizable and beautiful face. Liang Ruifeng could see her clearly. The girl had bright eyes and a smile like a flower. She was actually playing a game just now¡­ She was still in the mood to play games? Su Ji looked at his especially funny expression and scoffed softly, ¡°why are you sorry?¡± Liang Ruifeng: Five minutes later, the crew was so excited that their hands were trembling as they frantically circulated the photo of her two babies on Su Ji¡¯s phone. ¡°F * ck!¡± ¡± F * ck, f * ck!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a pair of twins! It¡¯s too f * cking cute!¡± ¡°CEO Pei must be so happy. Su Ji, you¡¯re good!¡± Long Dahai was so excited that he patted Su Ji¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Even the female lead of the eight-o¡¯clock show is not as good as you! In the future, won¡¯t you be able to do whatever you want in the Pei family?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Ji pushed her hair back in a low-key manner. ¡°I¡¯m not a leech.¡± The group of people burst into laughter, and the atmosphere was not harmonious. There was only one exception. Liang Ruifeng¡¯s face was still the color of a dried cucumber. His mouth was open, but he could not say a word. Fortunately, CEO Pei was not around. Otherwise, the bow he had just made would have been enough to sentence him! He was so embarrassed that he was on the verge of death! Perhaps because they felt that he was too embarrassing, no one was willing to talk to him at this moment. When they looked at the people beside him, they all looked past him. Long Dahai was especially obvious. The phone was sent at least three times from beginning to end. Half an hour later, it was reluctantly sent back to Su Ji. Yan Xuanji¡¯s subordinate, Purple Lips, rarely took the initiative to talk to Su Ji, but the reason was definitely different from Liang Ruifeng. He was afraid that people would think that he was fawning over the powerful, so he deliberately avoided suspicion. However, at this moment, he asked Su Ji a few questions in a row while looking at the photos of the little babies. He was so interested that no one could stop him. Because he really liked children! ¡°Can I apply for something.¡± He asked Su Ji weakly, ¡°can I send this photo to my girlfriend?¡± The others also looked at Su Ji, waiting for her reply. A few seconds later, Su Ji replied generously, ¡°sure.¡± Purple Lips took a deep breath and immediately started to operate on his phone. The others were the same. Who didn¡¯t have a few gossipy friends? That was the true face of the future heir of the Pei Corporation! Chapter 1196 - Chapter 1196: The Great God Stopped Writing… Because She had a Child? (3) Chapter 1196: The Great God Stopped Writing¡­ Because She had a Child? (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, they heard Su Ji say unhurriedly, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m planning to use this photo for official publicity. Everyone will be able to see it then.¡± ¡°Official announcement?¡± Long Dahai raised his eyebrows in surprise. The young masters and princesses of other families were all hiding their identities, as if they were afraid that others would know what their children looked like. However, Su Ji was willing to announce it openly. This was something that Long Dahai did not expect, even though it was very much Su Ji¡¯s style Su Ji hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°Director Long, what do you think?¡± Long Dahai was stunned. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± This was definitely something that the majority of netizens loved to see. Moreover, she had made an official announcement herself, so it would save the paparazzi the trouble of finding out information everywhere. At that time, who knew what kind of sensational news he would make up. At the thought of this, Long Dahai glanced at Liang Ruifeng with disdain. Liang Ruifeng lowered his head even more. Seeing that Long Dahai had the same intention, Su Ji immediately made up her mind. When she said that she wanted to use the Qingqiu Tactics to announce it to the public, Long Dahai was too willing and agreed immediately! ¡°No problem!¡± However, just to be safe, he asked Su Ji, ¡°does CEO Pei have any objections to this?¡± Su Ji shrugged. ¡°He said that he¡¯ll leave it to me.¡± At the same time, there were many people in the ward who were provoked by her! When the group left, Liang Ruifeng was still wondering if he should explain his stupid behavior to Mrs. Pei. But in the end, he wanted to say something but stopped for a long time. He still felt too embarrassed and held it back. When everyone passed by him, their expressions were very complicated. They really couldn¡¯t bring him along the next time. How embarrassing! After sending off the crew, Su Ji fell back onto the bed and grabbed the phone that she had just thrown to the side. When she was playing the game, she received a message. She didn¡¯t have time to reply at that time, so she opened it again. The message came from Thailand. [ Zong Muticha: ¡°The fans are about to take over the official website. Can the Almighty give us a definite answer? When will we get an update?¡± ] There were also two golden elephant emojis that were unique to Thailand. In order to make it easier to contact the Almighty, he specially created a WeChat account. It was quite troublesome when he first downloaded it, but it was really convenient after using it for a while. He had all the handsome artists under him register an account and use it to contact them recently. A month ago, Su Ji was admitted to the hospital after her due date. She posted a leave of absence for the novel and stopped updating it. She thought that it would only take a few days to write after giving birth. Who would have thought that she would stay in the hospital for a month? The request for leave had expired long ago, so Zong Muticha couldn¡¯t be blamed for being anxious this time. ¡°Sorry, I was delayed by something. I can update it in three days.¡± ¡°Help me explain to my fans.¡± Finally receiving a positive reply from her, Zong Muticha¡¯s heart that had been crushed like a dumpling could finally beat again! [ Zong Mu Ticha: ¡°Alright, great god, I was waiting for you to say that!¡± ] [ Zong Muticha: ¡°But I have to explain to the fans why you stopped updating for so long. What¡¯s the reason?¡± ] What should she say? Su Ji decided to tell the truth. [ ¡°Just say I gave birth.¡± ] [ ¡°I believe they will understand.¡± ] As soon as he said that, Zong Muticha seemed to be slapped to death on the other end of the communication line! She said she had a child¡­ She gave birth to a child¡­ A child¡­ When he finally reacted, Zong Muticha quickly switched to the browser to reveal the secret. He searched for Su Ji. At the same time, Long Dahai could not wait any longer. On his way back, he used his phone to log into the official Weibo account of the Qingqiu Tactics and edited a simple and western-style official announcement. The goal was to publish the beautiful photos of Su Ji and her two little babies! As the two babies were too beautiful, it was impossible to tell who was the elder brother and who was the younger sister at first glance. Long Dahai even thoughtfully noted in the parenthesis. The comments section below was refreshing like a bug. Zong Muticha didn¡¯t have time to care about that. He clicked on the photo and after a long time, the photo finally showed up. Perhaps because of his profession, he subconsciously looked at the brother¡¯s face first. Zong Muticha: ¡°¡­¡± This was the first time he had seen¡­such a beautiful baby! As expected of the son of the great god! Unlike the raging storm that was about to set off on the Internet, Su Ji¡¯s life was still peaceful. The sound of steady footsteps came from outside the door. In a moment, the doorknob turned softly. Su Ji looked up, a smile on her face. Pei Huai had returned¡­ Chapter 1197 - Chapter 1197: Mysterious Visitor! (1) Chapter 1197: Mysterious Visitor! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, the smile on Su Ji¡¯s face quickly disappeared. When she saw Wang Yi coming in with Pei Huai, she was shocked. Wang Yi was still smiling a second ago. ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± The next second: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, he didn¡¯t seem to be popular. Pei Huai took off his suit jacket and glanced at the fruit basket at the bedside. There were about seven or eight teacups on the coffee table. ¡°Someone has been here?¡± He asked Su Ji. Su Ji nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the crew.¡± Pei Huai walked to the bedside table and used the landline to call Aunt Gong. ¡°Come up and clean up.¡± ¡°Yes, Third Master!¡± Wang Yi pulled a chair for himself and sat down. He did not come with Pei Huai. The two of them met in the elevator. Su Ji knew what he wanted to say. Therefore, when Wang Yi mentioned the progress of the experiment, Su Ji readily agreed. ¡°We¡¯ve signed an agreement before. Everything will be fine as long as we follow the procedure.¡± Although the agreement was forced, it was also to take what they needed. She wanted the children to be born safely, while the laboratory wanted volunteers and experimental data. But now that the child was born, she could not go back on her words. Moreover, Wang Yi had already shouldered a lot of responsibility for bringing up this matter today. Pei Huai did not speak. He would listen to his wife regarding the children. If she wanted to burn the bridge after crossing it, he had many ways. Wang Yi nodded. ¡°You are fair.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Dr. Wang,¡± Su Ji said straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Dr. Wang¡¯s experimental team to monitor the effects of the experiment on my babies.¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°leave it to us.¡± After they were done with their business, Wang Yi had just finished drinking his tea. Pei Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Wang Yi, who was about to ask Aunt Gong for a second cup of tea: ¡°¡­¡± The corners of his mouth twitched as he replied, ¡°alright¡­¡± Outside the elevator, Pei Huai pressed the down button. He asked Wang Yi, who was standing in the elevator, ¡°last time, you said that time and space were shifted¡­¡± Wang Yi immediately understood. He pulled out a few documents on his phone and showed them to Pei Huai. ¡°Since you have a permit, I¡¯m not afraid of you reading these.¡± Pei Huai turned off the automatic translation that made the page messy and looked at the original document. Wang Yi said, ¡°this is the relevant information about this matter. There was a similar record in Continent O in the last century. Although the hospital¡¯s specific documents have been erased by the local government, we can still find some clues through the remaining traces.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s pupils were as black as ink. It seemed that this matter was indeed related to Su Ji¡¯s sudden transmigration back to the Great Shang. She was pregnant when she returned, and her pregnancy was affected by the space-time vortex. Wang Yi looked at his cold expression and knew that something must have happened. But he didn¡¯t dare to ask. Pei Huai released his hand. The elevator door closed a few seconds later, and Wang Yi was ¡°forced¡± to go downstairs. Back in the room, Pei Huai enjoyed his time with his wife. Aunt Gong very sensibly went to the kitchen to get busy. Pei Huai sat by the bed and pulled Su Ji into his arms. His tiredness disappeared. Su Ji touched the top of his head. She had a feeling that she was hugging a large, docile wolfhound. ¡°I heard,¡± Su Ji pulled some distance away from him, ¡°that when I was unconscious, you didn¡¯t even look at the children.¡± After a moment of silence, Pei Huai took her hand and placed it on his lap. ¡°I was not in the mood.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s just to take a look?¡± Su Ji raised her eyebrows. ¡°I gave birth to the, with great effort. Don¡¯t you care?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s expression turned cold. Could he have such thoughts? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll go back to that damned place again,¡± Pei Huai said in a low voice. ¡°I have to keep watching you.¡± Su Ji realized what he meant. It wouldn¡¯t happen. She would definitely let him stay here forever. Pei Huai, mother, and the children. The things she was concerned about were getting more and more, and she could not afford to make that kind of mistake again. In the next few days, the hottest topic on the Internet was the announcement of Su Ji giving birth to twins. In less than an hour, that Weibo post became the highest post ever since the establishment of the Qingqiu Tactics official Weibo. It even surpassed the official announcement of the start of the Qingqiu Tactics and the selection of the female lead. Moreover, it was a lot more popular! It had been several months since the premiere and finale of ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, but this Weibo post had miraculously pulled the number of views of this drama on various online platforms to a record-breaking level. Chapter 1198 - Chapter 1198: Mysterious Visitor (2) Chapter 1198: Mysterious Visitor (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°Where are the rumors? Come out and fight!¡±] [ ¡°This is not a baby! She¡¯s a little angel!¡± ] [ ¡°If they actually used a surrogate, I would chop off my head. Anyone would be able to tell that it¡¯s Su Ji¡¯s and Master Pei¡¯s child!¡±] [ ¡°Can you show me where the Pei family¡¯s nanny room is? I want to see my future working environment!¡±] [ ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. The person above probably doesn¡¯t know how strict the Pei family is in selecting nannies.¡±] [ ¡°If this pair of babies can enter the entertainment industry, the ceiling of the entertainment industry¡¯s attractiveness will be raised by a whole new dimension!¡± ] [ ¡°Su Ji, I love you to death! My husband is born!¡±] The netizens went crazy. But it was only natural. Anyone who saw the photo of the siblings would definitely go crazy. Central Hospital also became popular. As long as they could come to the hospital to see Su Ji¡¯s children, it meant that they had a good relationship with Su Ji and were Su Ji¡¯s best friends. Dr. Gu flew overseas yesterday, and the little babies were under the close care of a few professional female doctors. It was daytime. At this moment, in the Neonatal ICU, two female doctors were examining the babies. They wore professional sterile clothes and put their hands in sterile gloves through the reserved holes in the incubators to perform various checks on the babies. The sister had been sleeping soundly, but she was obviously woken up by the doctor. First, she kicked her leg, and then her small hands began to move. She was grumpy when she woke up. This was exactly the same as Su Ji. The appraisal was completed. A certain CEO had arranged the most detailed examination for the children, and special light would be used during the process. At this moment, the little princess¡¯ eyes were covered with a medical cotton cloth, and on top of it was a very skin-friendly pink eye mask with lace edges. It could protect her eyes very well. Her eyelids were very thin and her eyes were very big. She had to protected well. At this moment, the little guy was wearing an eye mask and lying under the blue light, like a little hot girl doing a beauty SPA. When the blindfold was taken off, the little princess opened her big eyes. They were clear and bright, and the light in her eyes was extremely cunning. She looked at the doctor¡¯s face one by one. However, after looking at all the faces, the little princess bit her finger and turned her head away. But she did not smile. She didn¡¯t give them any face at all. As the little princess rarely smiled, there was a saying in the Central Hospital that whoever saw the little princess smile would have good things happen on that day. Everyone wanted to see the little princess smile before work began. ¡°There¡¯s an 80% chance that there won¡¯t be a show today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so hard to see this little princess smile. She only smiles every time Mr. and Mrs. Pei come.¡± The doctors chatted. He did not know when it started, but the two little babies had become the most attractive mascots in the Central Hospital. Now, the number of pregnant women waiting to give birth in the Central Hospital was three times that of the past, and the rooms were reserved until a year later. They had all gotten the news from the Internet that Su Ji had given birth in this hospital. They always felt that the hospital was gilded, and the technology was reassuring. Most importantly¡­they also wanted to have a pair of twins who were as cute as Su Ji¡¯s children! This was like praying before an exam, and praying to the Pei family¡¯s little daughter and young master before the expected date of delivery. The doctors were checking inside. At the same time, outside the intensive care unit, Pei Huai was looking through his daughter¡¯s daily nursing records. He read the contract ten lines at a glance and never made any mistakes. However, he read this slowly. He recorded hundreds of words on one page and read it for three minutes. A doctor stood at the side and secretly peeked. She was afraid that he would notice something wrong. Previously, when Dr. Gu was in charge, she would discuss with her colleagues that CEO Pei had changed the color of his shirt today. His hair seemed shorter and he looked more handsome than yesterday¡­Something like that. However, ever since she took over Dr. Gu¡¯s position, she immediately calmed herself down. She didn¡¯t dare to think about anything else. What was more important than her life? The doctor was nervous for ten minutes before Pei Huai closed the notebook. ¡°Thank you,¡± Pei Huai said humbly and politely. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This is our responsibility.¡± The man was obviously in a better mood than usual because she had specially told him a piece of good news. As long as the results of these few checkups were still good, the little babies could be discharged in at most another month. At that time, his wife would be discharged from the hospital and he would be able to bring his most important baby home to take care of her. Pei Huai would naturally be in a good mood. Chapter 1199 - Chapter 1199: Mysterious Visitor (3) Chapter 1199: Mysterious Visitor (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the checkup was done, the doctors came out and Pei Huai went in. The two groups of people met. Pei Huai nodded, and the doctors responded with blushing faces. When they left the intensive care unit, they started discussing excitedly. The man came to the children¡¯s cribs. Now that the brother and sister had been taken care of together, there was no need to take care of them separately like before. The two pairs of big, sparkling eyes looked at Pei Huai, moist. The man¡¯s lips curled up. Every time he saw Su Ji in their facial features and expressions, his heart would soften. He was adjusting the gifts placed beside the bed. He adjusted the position of the small sachet on his daughter¡¯s head very accurately. It must be perfect. There was also a calming perfume specially made by a certain brand¡¯s perfumer on his son¡¯s side, as well as a pure gold longevity lock¡­there was even a portrait of the babies drawn by a famous oil painter. These were all gifts that Xu Mingzhi had given to her grandchildren. They were the gifts that his babies had received a few days after they were born. There were many others. Pei Huai picked some auspicious ones and placed them in the children¡¯s ward. His original plan was to visit the children and then immediately return to his wife¡¯s ward. However, he could not hold it in any longer. Pei Huai carried his daughter out of the pram. The sister suddenly soared into the air and anxiously reached out to touch her father. She was extremely cute. After a few days, her hair had grown a little longer. It was chestnut-colored and thicker than ordinary babies. The amount of hair was astounding. The texture of her hair was similar to Su Ji¡¯s. It was fluffy and soft. Coupled with her large amount of hair, if she did not take care of it, she would look like a little kitten with its fur standing on end. Pei Huai¡¯s palm was protecting the back of his daughter¡¯s head. The way he held the baby was very professional, and his eyes were full of love. Pei Huai leaned against the crib and placed his daughter on his lap. Then, his daughter obediently sat on his father¡¯s lap like a little doll. The little hair on her head was combed by her mother. At that time, Pei Huai was also watching from the side. His wife¡¯s fair fingers combed her daughter¡¯s soft hair up and then used a pearl hairpin to clip it. Her soft hair scattered like a small cluster of fireworks. The little princess with the hair clip was adorned with jewels and looked like a noble lady. She was especially cute. Pei Huai chuckled softly when he recalled how his wife looked at that time. The older brother kept turning his head in the direction of his father. He was a little anxious when he saw his sister being carried by his father. His faint eyebrows were furrowed. That gaze was like a stone hammer. Outside, Shen Mu came to deliver some documents to his CEO. Seeing that the CEO was still inside, he did not dare to go up and disturb the CEO¡¯s time with the young master and young lady. However, since he was here, Shen Mu did not come for nothing. He was quite a good assistant to the CEO, so he was always alert. He asked the nurse for the visiting list of the Neonatal ICU in the near future to check if there were any paparazzi or unrelated personnel. The future heir of the Pei Corporation was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. It was too important, and there was no room for mistakes. ¡°Whoa.¡± Shen Mu raised his eyebrows. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t look, but he was indeed shocked when he saw it. The Young Master and Young Miss¡¯ visit schedule had already been scheduled for the whole month! If one didn¡¯t hurry, the baby would be discharged soon! There were two rows of registration columns on the visitor form. The left side had the visitor¡¯s name registered, and the right side had the mobile phone number and so on. Shen Mu went through them one by one. ¡°Du Meilan.¡± ¡°Wang Yi.¡± ¡°Wei Wei.¡± ¡°Pei Qingshen.¡± ¡°Pei Song.¡± ¡°Cao Zhuzhu.¡± Shen Mu: ¡°¡­¡± Second Old Master Pei and his girlfriend had two separate appointments, and they were right next to each other. It had to be said that these two masters were quite smart. A person¡¯s visiting time was fixed, and these two used this method to successfully double their visiting time. Shen Mu narrowed his eyes when he saw Jiang Chu¡¯s name. That Jiang guy actually came too. But now that Mr. Jiang was a good friend of the CEO¡¯s wife, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He continued reading. After reading two full pages. Old Master Pei had already made three or four appointments for himself. All the visitors were people who were particularly close to the CEO and his wife. Otherwise, no one else could come. Shen Mu could recognize them just by looking at their names. However, he only saw the last line. It was a name that made Shen Mu feel unfamiliar yet familiar. ¡°Mr. Lauren.¡± Shen Mu: ¡°¡­¡± He seemed to have seen this name before when he was making an appointment for his boss at Continent O! Chapter 1200 - Chapter 1200: Su Ji was neglected? (1) Chapter 1200: Su Ji was neglected? (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, because his full name was not recorded, he did not know if it was the person he knew. More importantly, Lauren, who had been treating infertility for 40 years, had been staying in Continent O all year round. Why would he suddenly come to China? Moreover, he even wanted to visit the CEO¡¯s wife in the hospital? Shen Mu could not believe it. He felt that it was more likely that some paparazzi wanted to sneak in. A name like Lauren was easy to duplicate, and it was easier to get away with it than a domestic name. Looking back, he saw that the contact information was a string of domestic mobile phone numbers. It was obvious that it was newly registered. It was even more suspicious. Shen Mu was very smart. He did not show any emotion, but silently noted down the time of that person¡¯s visit¡­ In the following month, the little babies grew up healthily. The research institute would come to take hair samples every three days. Although it was just a hair sample, it was already considered the least damaged, but it had to be done when a certain CEO was not around. The results wouldn¡¯t be out so soon. They still needed some time to track and sample. Su Ji¡¯s body recovered very quickly. Every morning, more and more people joined her in exercising, and the queue grew larger and larger. The dean even specially set aside a space for them to do the exercises. Not everyone had the opportunity to do rehabilitation exercises with a female celebrity. Every morning, the beautiful scenery in the courtyard was the female army that Su Ji had trained. It was about to become a major feature of Central Hospital. During this period of time, Pei Qingshen had come to the hospital more than three or four times. In between, he had made several appointments to visit. He really liked Su Ji¡¯s children, especially his great-granddaughter. She was as white as a piece of milk candy, and she would smile when she saw him when she was in a good mood. Although it was only occasionally, this special treatment was only given to family. Although she was not even a month old, she seemed to be able to distinguish between family and outsiders. Every time the old man went to the hospital, he would post it on his WeChat Moments. Now, when he casually flipped through it, his WeChat Moments were filled with photos of his granddaughter. There were at least dozens of them. At first, Pei Xi did not think much of it. Later on, she searched for it and realized that there was not a single photo of her daughter in his posts! It was not that Pei Qingshen was playing favoritism, but she was too cute! The little babies grew up quickly. With them around, a month passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Pei Huai only said that he had to go to the company for a meeting one day. He did not return to the ward because it was too late that day. Pei Huai spent the rest of the day with his wife. This afternoon was the day Su Ji and the children would be discharged from the hospital. In the morning, the intensive care unit welcomed the last wave of visitors. Shen Mu, who had just gone to the ward to hand over his work to his CEO, did not leave immediately. He took a detour and then took the elevator to the intensive care unit. From afar, he saw a sneaky person standing outside the window of the ward. Dressed in a dark gray woolen windbreaker, he was quite tall and wore a hat on his head. Upon closer inspection, she was wearing sunglasses and a mask, covering her face very tightly! Beside him were two people who looked like accomplices. They were whispering excitedly while raising their phones at the same time, taking pictures of their future heir. Shen Mu narrowed his eyes. It was a little difficult to fight against three people alone. Shen Mu waited quietly for a moment. The man in the middle said something to the two accomplices beside him. The two of them nodded and went to the elevator. Shen Mu seized the opportunity and frowned. He quickly pounced on the person who was still taking photos. Before the man could react, he saw a hand reaching for his phone from the corner of his eye. However, just as Shen Mu was about to get the phone, two big bodyguards suddenly appeared out of nowhere! The bodyguard nimbly took a step to the side and stood behind him. The speed was so fast that Shen Mu¡¯s eyes did not even see how he did it. By the time he reacted, his entire arm was bent backward and he was ruthlessly pressed against the wall! His face contorted. Shen Mu was stuck to the wall in a sorry state. He had been careless. He never expected that paparazzi would bring bodyguards with them when they were on a mission! He cleared his throat and tried to save his dignity. ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked angrily. ¡°Do you think you can run away from taking photos of our young miss and young master? Let me tell you, this floor is full of bodyguards. You can¡¯t get out at all!¡± Chapter 1201 - Chapter 1201: Su Ji was Neglected? (2) Chapter 1201: Su Ji was Neglected? (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Special Assistant Shen?¡± However, at this moment, a familiar voice came from the bodyguard behind him. Shen Mu¡¯s fierce expression froze, and he released his grip on his shoulders. He turned around and saw that the two bodyguards standing in front of him were none other than the people arranged by the CEO! What was going on? Behind the bodyguards, the suspicious man carefully checked the photos he had just taken. After making sure that he had saved them, he put his phone away in satisfaction and slid it into the pocket of his windbreaker. Then, he looked at Shen Mu and took off his hat, revealing his white hair and a friendly smile that could be seen even though half of it was covered by a mask. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Mr. Pei¡¯s guest. I¡¯m here with Mr. Pei¡¯s permission. Is there a misunderstanding?¡± His voice was muffled through the thick mask, but the point was¡­he was speaking the F language! Shen Mu¡¯s F language was very good. He stared at the man¡¯s face and he looked doubtful. The man seemed to have realized that his identity was being questioned. He took off his mask in a good mood, and Shen Mu finally saw his face clearly. Unexpectedly! It really was Mr. Lauren! Mr. Lauren, who had an appointment in Country F for half a year and specialized in treating infertility for 40 years¡­Did he really come to China? And what did he just say? Saying that he was a guest of the CEO? Dr. Gu came back from overseas this morning. After a month of advanced studies abroad, he did not know how much his medical skills had improved, but his foreign language was indeed better! He had also tanned a little! His advanced studies were not over yet, but he knew that today was the day Su Ji and the little ones were discharged from the hospital, so he specially asked for leave to come back. Dr. Gu had always been faithful to his patients. He handed over the data of Su Ji¡¯s last examination. Accompanied by Pei Huai, Su Ji sat across from his desk. After looking at the data, Dr. Gu nodded in satisfaction. After he went abroad, he became more cheerful and lively. He even liked to joke around. Looking at the data, he specifically explained something to Pei Huai. Because Su Ji had a natural birth and had recovered very well, she could already live a normal married life. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a little more intense! Su Ji glanced at Pei Huai without batting an eyelid. Pei Huai did not look at her but thanked Dr. Gu with his usual expression. It was as if he did not get the main point of Dr. Gu¡¯s words. For some reason, Su Ji touched her chin and frowned slightly. In the afternoon, Su Ji was officially discharged. Pei Huai arranged a few cars. There was also a container for checking luggage. Aunt Gong and Aunt Wu followed the little babies in the car. The last car was driven by Pei Huai himself while Su Ji sat in the passenger seat. It was supposed to be a good time for the two of them. Su Ji wanted to take this opportunity to chat with Pei Huai, but there was a little third wheel in the backseat¡­Pei Xingxing sat there excitedly with his small school bag! Pei Xingxing was especially excited that he could finally bring his little sister home. So, as soon as he was on holiday, he asked the driver to send him to the hospital. He wanted to escort his little sister home! But what Pei Huai did not understand was¡­since he wanted to send his daughter, why did he have to sit in his and his wife¡¯s car? Pei Huai looked straight ahead as he drove. His shirt was rolled up to his elbows, and his palm was gently placed on the steering wheel. The veins on the back of his hand extended up his arm. His silver watch was shining with starlight. Sunlight refracted in from the window. Any ray of sunlight could be refracted by the dial into the most dazzling light spot. Ignoring the one in the back seat, the one sitting in the passenger seat was his baby. He asked what she wanted to eat for lunch. Su Ji glanced at him, and before she could answer, Pei Xingxing raised his little hand excitedly. ¡°Burger King!¡± Pei Huai ignored him. ¡°How about hotpot? Dr. Gu said that you can eat spicy food now.¡± Hot pot and spicy hotpot were all delicacies that Pei Huai had only learned about after he got together with Su Ji. Su Ji propped her chin on her hand and looked out the window. She was deep in thought and was not in the mood to eat. ¡°Anything is fine,¡± she replied. ¡°Anything is fine ¡± meant that she was not very satisfied. Pei Huai continued to think. Pei Xingxing¡¯s little hand was still raised. He looked at his uncle and aunt before continuing to recommend. ¡°There¡¯s a super large lava chocolate sundae in the limited edition spring children¡¯s set meal! You won¡¯t be able to buy it next month!¡± Pei Huai ignored him again. ¡°Japanese roast chicken? You said that the beef tongue of that restaurant is very tender, and you also said that you like the sea urchin roe rice. I can reserve a table now.¡± Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1202: Su Ji was Neglected? (3) Chapter 1202: Su Ji was Neglected? (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Xingxing: Su Ji: ¡°That works too.¡± Pei Huai Pei Xingxing made a final struggle. ¡°Burger King¡¯s fried chicken is also very tender!¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°or Thai curry?¡± Pei Xingxing said, ¡°Burger King also has instant hot and fragrant curry!¡± Pei Huai: ¡°Seafood risotto?¡± Pei Xingxing: ¡°The fried shrimp burger is even more delicious than that!¡± The following conversation lasted for about three minutes. Pei Xingxing¡¯s forehead was sweating. Su Ji finally withdrew her gaze from the window. Her mind went through the names of the various delicacies that she had just received. Suddenly, she remembered something that Pei Xingxing had first mentioned three minutes ago. ¡°Did you just say lava chocolate sundaes? Sounds good. I want to eat dessert.¡± This time, Pei Huai only took a second to nod. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to Burger King.¡± Pei Xingxing; If he were to show his happiness right now, wouldn¡¯t he be too unprincipled? Pei Huai turned the steering wheel, and the car turned steadily. It turned around and headed towards the children¡¯s dream, Burger King. Pei Xingxing swayed his short legs happily, his two hands leaning on the front seat. His small chin was squeezed between the front and back seats. He looked up to the right. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Su Ji.¡± Su Ji smiled knowingly. Pei Xingxing asked, ¡°when little sister comes back, can she stay with me?¡± Perhaps she did not expect him to ask such a question. Su Ji scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s still too young. She should stay with me first.¡± Pei Xingxing took the opportunity to hold Su Ji¡¯s hand and looked at her sincerely. ¡°But I want to play with her.¡± Pei Huai looked at the rearview mirror. He wanted to say that his daughter was not a toy and could not use the word ¡°play¡±. However, he heard his wife say in the next second, ¡°I haven¡¯t played with her enough either. I¡¯ll let you play with her when I¡¯m done?¡± Master Pei: Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say anything. Pei Xingxing lowered his head and pressed his small head against Su Ji¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Ji turned around and met Pei Huai¡¯s deep eyes. She confirmed, ¡°can the children stay with us?¡± She wanted to make sure that it was not unnecessary because she clearly remembered that when she was in the third stage of pregnancy, Pei Huai, who had been celibate for a long time, had once said that he would throw the little darling to the confinement nanny after he was born. He said that he wanted to cultivate the child¡¯s ability to live independently, but in fact, he wanted to have his wife all to himself. However, it had been a month since the babies were born. Recalling his master¡¯s recent behavior, Su Ji found it even stranger. In fact, even without Dr. Gu¡¯s reminder, they all knew that a natural birth would recover much faster than a C-section, and Su Ji was already fine. However, although Pei Huai returned to the hospital to accompany her almost every night and shared the same bed with her, but¡­other than holding hands and kissing her forehead and cheeks, Pei Huai¡¯s behavior could be said to be quite proper! Especially a few days ago, when Pei Huai came back after spending a night at the office, he did not even kiss her on the cheek! Therefore, Su Ji wanted to confirm once again whether she was overthinking things. Perhaps Pei Huai did not like to be in places like the hospital? After all, he had mysophobia. But then, Su Ji heard Pei Huai¡¯s reply, ¡°yes.¡± Without any hesitation! Su Ji: The most professional confinement nanny had already arranged everything. The baby room was so big that it could fit seven babies, but Pei Huai agreed to let the children stay with them without hesitation. Although the children were still young and didn¡¯t understand adult matters, it was definitely inconvenient! Pei Xingxing suddenly felt an inexplicable aura spreading in the car. He raised his little ears and looked up. He saw that his little fairy sister¡¯s beautiful face had turned cold. Pei Huai also turned his head and looked at his wife, who was suddenly angry for some reason. ¡°¡­¡± Pei Huai, who was smart, could not react for a moment. He had clearly agreed to her request. Why was she angry instead? Of course Su Ji was angry. Ever since she was in a relationship with Pei Huai, she had never felt so vexed. In the past, Pei Huai had given her too much, so much so that Su Ji did not have the chance to feel this way. She had been restraining herself during the first few months of her pregnancy. Now that she was finally free, she could share a bed with him every day, but she could not enjoy him. This feeling was even stronger. She was originally a person with a pure heart and few desires, but she was completely tortured by Pei Huai. It was completely irresponsible to turn her into this and not feed her! Su Ji felt that he was such a scumbag! It seemed like it was time for her to do something¡­ Chapter 1203 - Chapter 1203: Can’t Do it Anymore… (1) Chapter 1203: Can¡¯t Do it Anymore¡­ (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When he got home at night, Pei Xingxing remembered to buy a set meal of Burger King for his father, who always forgot to eat on time. He took the toys that came with the set meal. The part-time university student who worked at Burger King and was responsible for fried chicken probably couldn¡¯t believe it. In the eyes of the Pei family¡¯s young master, she was more awesome than the Pei family¡¯s three-star Michelin chef. Meanwhile, Su Ji went back to her room early to take a bath. The babies were handed over to the confinement ladies to bathe. It was the first time in their lives that they went home to bathe, so the process would be relatively slow. It would take a few hours before they were returned to them. This was an opportunity. In the process of soaking, she heard the sound of Pei Huai going to the study. Through the bathroom door, Pei Huai reminded her not to soak for too long. She would get dizzy easily. He looked at his watch to calculate how long his wife had been soaking and said that he would get the servant to remind her later. Su Ji told him not to waste time and not to call the servants. He should call her himself later. Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds before replying, ¡°okay.¡± Then, as soon as Pei Huai left the room, Su Ji came out wrapped in a towel. Her half-dried hair was wrapped in a thick and soft quick-drying towel and coiled on her head. Occasionally, a drop of water would leak out and flow down the side of her curvaceous neck. It would then enter the towel wrapped in front of her body and make a small drop of water. In fact, this scene alone was enough to make one¡¯s blood boil, but Su Ji felt that it was still not enough. She locked the door with a click, blocking out the lively sounds of the Pei family¡¯s house. Then, she opened a pair of mysterious small cabinet doors. Inside were the battle robes that Pei Xi had given her on the day they got their marriage certificate¡­ The noise came from the nursery outside. The brother was still bathing in the small bathtub specially used for babies. The two confinement ladies in the uniform of the housekeeping company were very professional. Aunt Wu was learning from them. The warm water washed the brother¡¯s face, and his fair face became even redder and more seductive after being wet. Pei Xingxing sat on the sofa. His short legs could not reach the ground and were suspended in the air. In the crib next to him was his sister, who was waiting to take a bath, and Pocahontas. The two sisters met for the first time and looked at each other. Pocahontas looked even darker next to the sister. It was like black and white. Pochontas was a size bigger. She bit her finger and studied the sister. She was very curious about the milk pudding sister that appeared out of nowhere. The younger sister, on the other hand, was much calmer. She leaned against the back railing of the crib and kicked the bed sheet. She looked quiet and obedient, but her sitting posture was like a big boss. She was not in a good mood today, so she did not smile. Pocahontas laughed, and it was a sudden laugh. She opened her mouth and giggled. When she laughed, she drooled all over the bed. Pei Xingxing observed his two little sisters and felt that as long as his two little sisters were by his side, his life would be complete! On the coffee table were crispy pastries with various probiotic added. Chef Qin had just baked them. It was said that Aunt Wu had given her opinions when she made them this time. There were many children in Aunt Wu¡¯s hometown, so she knew many snacks that children liked. Chef Qin was not inspired at that time, so something she said during the chat enlightened him. Later, Chef Qin put the prepared pastry ingredients into the oven and couldn¡¯t help but praise Aunt Wu for her creativity and talent. The servants who heard it felt that it was especially magical. All the servants in the Pei family knew that their chef was famous for being picky. Anyway, they had been in the Pei family for so many years. They had only heard the chef complain that the servants had ruined the beautiful dishes that he had worked so hard to make. They had never heard him praise anyone who had ideas or talent. The plate of crispy souffl¨¦ was made into the shape of a cookie, but it was very small. It was the size of a bite. It was pink and tasted like dragon fruit. After it was baked, it was dense and crispy. When it was bitten, it made a ¡°kazz kazz¡± sound. The key was that such a delicious snack did not destroy the teeth. It was filled with probiotic bacteria that was beneficial to children¡¯s bodies. Pei Xingxing threw one into his mouth and bit it. It was extremely crispy and had a strong yogurt fragrance. He crossed his calves and swiped his phone in his hand, looking like an elite. At this moment, he was challenging the beautiful photos of his younger sisters that he had just taken and sending them to Si Jingbin. He had locked all the photo albums and his phone. It was double insurance. Only his real brothers had the honor of seeing his sisters¡¯ photos. When he sent it over, Pei Xingxing¡¯s expression was inexplicably smug. Chapter 1204 - Chapter 1204: Can’t Do It Anymore… (2) Chapter 1204: Can¡¯t Do It Anymore¡­ (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not everyone had such cute little sisters, but he actually had two! However, Si Jingbin only replied with three words after reading it. [ Bin Bin: ¡°Where¡¯s the brother?¡±] He liked a younger brother more because he was more like a beautiful older sister! Su Ji opened the mysterious wardrobe, and rays of light shone on her little face, turning it yellow. The master bedroom was connected to a large and deep cloakroom. On one side was a neatly ironed men¡¯s suit, and on the other side was a dazzling array of women¡¯s clothes. However, this was only the tip of the iceberg. Most of the clothes were what they would wear every day. Most of the clothes were in the apartment, and there was a separate showroom. Su Ji didn¡¯t really like bags and usually only carried a few sports bags when she went out, but she liked sneakers. Pei Huai often gave her limited edition ones. As for the cabinet in front of her, Su Ji rarely opened it. In other words, she had never opened it before. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t need it, but today, she was in the mood. What greeted her eyes was a super sexy animal-style costume for a cosplay leopard. But compared to the others inside¡­ this was only the entry-level. Looking around, almost all the clothes had one characteristic. It was just that there was not much cloth. Moreover, there were always some parts that were translucent or had a wavy mesh. It wasn¡¯t warm in winter and wasn¡¯t shielded from the sun in summer. If it was just hung there without being unfolded, it would be difficult to tell which part of the body it should be worn on. He had to admit that Pei Xi had some interesting taste. Looking at the closet full of battle uniforms, Su Ji pulled off the soft quick-drying towel on her head. Her dry hair hung down softly. She shook her head gently, and thousands of strands of hair scattered. Because she had just been wrapped in the towel, her hair still had the curve of being curled up by the towel, making her face look much gentler. Su Ji exhaled lightly and picked one out. As he had accompanied his wife to the hospital during the day, his work tonight was a little heavy. However, looking at the time his wife took a bath, he returned to his room on time half an hour later. He was wearing a pair of thin glasses. It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening, so it was still early. However, in the corridor, Pei Huai noticed that the lights in the bedroom had already been turned off. The mysterious darkness could be seen through the closed door. Pei Huai softly opened the door. As expected, she had already come out of the bathroom by herself. The dark and quiet room was still visible under the light of the feasting outside. Su Ji was lying on the bed, probably asleep. She was lying on her stomach under the blanket, and there was an open book titled ¡°A Complete Guide to Baby Care¡± under her hand. This weird sleeping position made him suffocate. Only his wife could sleep like this. Pei Huai took off his glasses with one hand and placed them on the bedside table. He sat down beside the bed. He took the book from her hand, closed it, and threw it on the bedside table. He was still sitting with one hand in his pocket, and the buttons on his shirt were in a natural Z shape due to his sitting posture. He looked at the fair and smooth arm that was exposed for a while. He did not choose to wake her up from the head, but from her legs¡­ He reached his hand under the blanket. She thought that it would be as smooth as her arm, but then, the man¡¯s palm froze. He touched the stockings, and it was the kind of tight-fitting mesh stockings that he had never seen his wife wear before. The corner of the blanket was lifted, and the color in Pei Huai¡¯s eyes instantly deepened, turning as deep as ink. Although she always looked sexy in black, it was a completely different feeling compared to the one she was wearing now. Of course, the lethality was different. The delicate curves of Su Ji¡¯s legs were tightly outlined by the mesh socks. From the first day Pei Huai noticed Su Ji¡¯s legs, he knew how much trouble they would cause. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Under the blanket, the man¡¯s hand did not move. He continued to swim upstream. The fabric of the little dress was so thin that it could not withstand a single blow. The folds barely covered the sexy arc. When the girl on the bed let out a very faint snort. Pei Huai half-propped himself up and leaned against her ear, but with the blanket separating them. ¡°Madam, please stop pretending to be asleep.¡± That voice was extremely poisonous. There was no movement under the blanket for a long time. Pei Huai waited patiently. After waiting for about half a minute, Su Ji poked her head out from under the blanket. As she turned around, two furry cat ears popped out from under the blanket. The pointy shape was extremely realistic and perfectly blended with her long black hair. It was a black flocked cat with shiny fur, and her face was so fair that it shone brightly. Chapter 1205 - Chapter 1205: Can’t Do It Anymore… (3) Chapter 1205: Can¡¯t Do It Anymore¡­ (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Pei Huai¡¯s spine stiffened. Along with the feeling, there was a heart-wrenching pain in a certain part of his body. Su Ji looked up at him. Her lips were pursed, and her face was as red as fire. At first, she really almost fell asleep. Today, she woke up early after she was discharged from the hospital and could not fall asleep again. However, when that big hand reached in, she gradually woke up. A man¡¯s hand was not as delicate as a woman¡¯s, and Pei Huai¡¯s finger joints were covered in thin calluses. When the rough friction hit, Su Ji¡¯s body instantly became covered in a layer of fine bumps. Pei Huai placed his palm on the side of her face and leaned over to look at her. The smile in his eyes had yet to fade. The pain was insignificant at this moment and had long dissolved in the man¡¯s slightly furrowed brows. His gaze made Su Ji feel even more ashamed. She was already very nervous when she wore this kind of clothes for the first time. At this moment, she just wanted to leave. However, when she glanced at the time on the clock, she saw that the babies would be sent back in two hours at most. Even if they started right away, Pei Huai would be in a hurry. Su Ji decided not to waste even a minute. She was so embarrassed that her face was so red that it could drip blood. She straightened her upper body and pressed her hand on the bed, causing their bodies to be closer. The full appearance of this battle suit came into view. The flesh color that was revealed under the black cloth was faint, and Pei Huai¡¯s vision seemed to be on fire. The dry heat emitted from their skin attracted each other, and Su Ji¡¯s feet began to move. The veins on Pei Huai¡¯s forehead throbbed. His eyes were dark and his jaw was tight. He finally understood why she was suddenly angry in the car today. The dark lust in the man¡¯s eyes was obvious. His pupils were like black holes that could devour the girl in front of him. Complicated emotions were rampaging in his heart, and his breathing became heavier. However, following that, cold sweat broke out between his brows, and his lips turned pale. Su Ji¡¯s attention was elsewhere, so how could she notice these details? However, just as her toes were about to reach her destination, her ankle was suddenly grabbed by the man¡¯s large hand. Su Ji looked up at him. Pei Huai struggled with difficulty and pulled her ankle into a flat position. At the same time, he pulled her towards him forcefully. Su Ji could not even unbutton his shirt when the man¡¯s cold lips fell. The night was dark, and the Pei family was extremely quiet. Only the master bedroom had a dim warm light on. The little babies who had just washed up were informed that they would be taken care of by the nanny tonight. Su Ji seemed to have succeeded, but not completely. Pei Huai¡¯s clothes were still intact as before. Su Ji¡¯s face was buried in the pillow. At this moment, her expression was exactly the same as her daughter¡¯s, who knew that she could not sleep with her mommy and daddy even after washing up. She took out her phone from under her pillow and looked at the time. It was not too late. However, when she turned around, she saw Pei Huai with an extremely pale face, and her pupils clearly constricted. Pei Huai would usually sweat, but today, he was sweating a lot. Usually, his skin would turn red when he sweated, but today, his skin seemed whiter than before. Realizing the problem, Su Ji quickly sat up from the bed. She looked down at the messy battle suit and pulled the blanket to her front. She stared at Pei Huai¡¯s expression and sized him up seriously. Pei Huai sat on the edge of the bed, his elbows supporting his knees, his back tensed up. He turned his head and met her gaze. He took a deep breath and said in a joking tone, ¡°don¡¯t provoke me for the time being.¡± Su Ji: Pei Huai said, ¡°I had a minor operation. It¡¯s quite painful.¡± Su Ji: When she heard this, she threw away the blanket and moved closer to Pei Huai. Her hands searched his body up and down. ¡°What surgery? When did this happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a minor surgery.¡± Pei Huai held her hand and pulled her to sit on his lap. He said in a comforting tone, ¡°just don¡¯t provoke me. It doesn¡¯t hurt usually.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such thing as a small surgery?¡± Su Ji frowned and said in a bad tone. She just escaped death. Recently, her thoughts had been occupied by the children. She did not even know when Pei Huai had undergone surgery. Her husband was also skilled in medicine. Usually, headaches and fever could be resolved with a dose of medicine. Therefore, it was not a small problem for it to be so serious that it required surgery. Pei Huai¡¯s long legs were slightly open. His thick eyebrows were raised because of the burning pain, and the tendons on his forehead were more obvious than usual. He didn¡¯t feel any pain after the surgery, but after being teased by his wife just now, it was indeed quite powerful. He felt his heart ache as he looked at his wife who was worried about his health. He didn¡¯t want to tell her at first, but now it seemed that he couldn¡¯t. He sounded helpless. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a minor surgery.¡± Su Ji obviously would not believe it if he did not tell her what the surgery was. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Pei Huai hinted tactfully, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you for the time being¡­¡± Chapter 1206 - Chapter 1206: Go Somewhere… (1) Chapter 1206: Go Somewhere¡­ (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji¡¯s initial anxiety was suddenly stunned by his words. The air was silent for five seconds. On the sixth second, her expression suddenly changed as if the world was collapsing! Pei Huai¡¯s hint had a total of seven words. However, Su Ji¡¯s attention was on the last five words. ¡°I can¡¯t touch you anymore¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Pei Huai saw through her despair and laughed in anger. ¡°For the time being.¡± He emphasized his words. ¡°I only said for the time being. What are you thinking about?¡± Su Ji: Later, she reacted. What kind of surgery was that? Ever since Su Ji became pregnant, she had experienced more than one extremely dangerous situation. Long before Madam Xu reminded him, Pei Huai had already made up his mind. He would definitely not let his wife get pregnant again. In order to minimize the possibility of such an accident happening, he performed a surgery that could make Old Master Pei so angry that he would lose his breath. A few days ago, it was the day he told his wife that he was in a meeting at the company. This was also the reason why Mr. Lauren was invited to China. Not only could Mr. Lauren cure infertility, but he was also good at making people infertile. Su Ji sat on his lap in his arms and remained silent for a long time. She felt that she was pressing on his wound and did not dare to use any more strength! She sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you just be more careful?¡± Pei Huai looked down at her. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± ¡°?¡± Su Ji was puzzled. Pei Huai was silent for a few seconds. He lifted his wife up and thought about how to make an analogy with her. ¡°For example, today. If I hadn¡¯t just finished the operation, I might not have made it in time.¡± Alright then¡­ But¡­ ¡°I can help you remember it too,¡± she said as she looked away. Pei Huai did not like her looking away when she was talking to him. He turned her chin to make her look at him and said in a gentle and doting tone, ¡°even if you remember, it¡¯s not 100% safe. Have you forgotten?¡± Su Ji did not react at first, but under his gaze, he suddenly remembered. Sometimes, that was indeed unreliable. On Sunday the next day, Pei Huai¡¯s surgical area was indeed inflamed. [ Reason: Overwhelming heat. ] Although Su Ji was good at medicine, this was her blind spot. She was not good in this area. Pei Huai¡¯s condition was still alright. As someone who had been on the battlefield, this discomfort did not affect him much. Su Ji left him at home and did not let him go to the office, but he still finished a text meeting on his phone. In order not to let Su Ji know, Pei Huai¡¯s surgery was done by borrowing equipment from a private hospital. Although he had invited Mr. Lauren, the most authoritative person in this field, he was more rigorous and picky when choosing experts and medical equipment for his wife. When it was his turn, he only consulted¡­a senior executive from the office who had undergone the same surgery. He was in the same private hospital as him. In the beginning, he even wanted to use the same attending doctor. However, although he was casual, that executive didn¡¯t dare to do that. When Pei Huai had first consulted him, he thought that the CEO was helping his father-in-law or someone else to inquire about it. However, they later heard that the CEO wanted to do it to himself¡­he immediately contacted the private hospital and verified the safety of all the equipment. If this kind of surgery was done well, he could still recover in the future, but if it was not done well¡­then he would be the sinner of the richest family in A City! Fortunately, Mr. Lauren¡¯s flight back home was originally scheduled for tonight, so he still had time to change his flight. In the morning, he brought his two assistants, who Shen Mu had mistaken as his accomplices, to visit him personally to check on his inflammation. Of course, in order to keep it a secret, the location was changed from the old mansion to the apartment. Mr. Lauren was in his sixties this year. His short white hair looked very strong. He was carrying a medicine box on his shoulder. The slogan of their private hospital was clearly printed on it, ¡°Create life and have a happy family! Forty years of despotic infertility! As of 20XX, we have sent good news to XXXX patients!¡± When he shook hands with Mr. Lauren, Su Ji stared at the slogan in a daze. Mr. Lauren followed her line of sight and looked at his medicine box. He smiled awkwardly and said,¡± ah, our hospital is not only famous for performing vasectomy, but also for treating infertility.¡± The corners of Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lauren.¡± Before Mr. Lauren came, Su Ji had specially gotten to know him. Generally speaking, when people saw this kind of slogan, they would think of the exaggerated advertisements in the Chinese medicine lecture hall. Chapter 1207 - Chapter 1207: Going Somewhere…(2) Chapter 1207: Going Somewhere¡­(2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, this old expert was not just trying to make a fool of himself. Mr. Lauren was followed by two young male assistants. This was not the first time the assistants had seen CEO Pei. They had seen him when Pei Huai went abroad for a checkup for ¡®infertility¡¯. However, this was the first time they had seen his wife! Pei Huai waited in the study. Su Ji asked Aunt Gong to prepare tea and snacks before bringing the group into the study. The door was opened from the outside. Seeing his wife bring people in, Pei Huai quietly lifted the remote control. The video conference with the executives on the opposite wall was immediately cut off. ¡°Okay, CEO, then I¡¯ll¡­¡± The words came to an abrupt stop. The scene froze at the moment when the higher-up opened his mouth into an ¡®O¡¯ shape. He needed to rest because of the inflammation, so Su Ji didn¡¯t let him work today. He came behind her back. Fortunately, Su Ji was busy entertaining the old expert and did not notice. Mr. Lauren¡¯s eyes lit up again when he saw Pei Huai. It was just like the surgery a few days ago. The young man was handsome and had a pure temperament. Mr. Lauren always felt that it was a pity for such an outstanding young man to undergo such a surgery. In order to facilitate his recovery in the future, Mr. Lauren put in extra effort during the surgery. The entire surgery process could be said to be at the textbook level of rigor. The two assistants behind him were also excited. Although the two male assistants were young, they were also talented PhD graduates in the relevant medical fields. They were usually very professional, but ever since they followed their master to observe Mr. Pei¡¯s surgery that day¡­their eyes never left him! They must have seen something unusual! It was something that could make countless people unable to forget! As usual, the two male assistants were still fighting to get a spot fot today¡¯s examination. ¡°Master, let me examine Mr. Pei today!¡± ¡°I¡¯m more suitable! I¡¯ve published a paper on postoperative inflammation in an authoritative foreign scientific journal!¡± Mr. Lao Lun looked at his two assistants, who became especially enthusiastic every time they saw Pei Huai. His eyes narrowed into a thin line. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Didn¡¯t you say that practice is the best way to learn?¡± When the two assistants used their official positions for personal gain, they were so calm that they did not even blink. Mr. Lauren gave a slap to the head and lowered his voice. ¡°Do you think Mr. Pei is a test subject? He is a VIP client! I have to check it myself!¡± The two apprentices looked at each other and did not give up their last hope. ¡°Then, Master, let us learn by the side when you check! Is this okay?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Mr. Lauren was anxious. He raised his hand and pointed at the door. ¡°Wait outside!!¡± The two assistants looked at each other, shrugged, and walked out with their faces covered in dust. As they left, they met Su Ji¡¯s gaze. Su Ji smiled awkwardly but politely. The two assistants looked at each other, and when they looked at her again, they both gave her¡­jealous gazes! Su Ji: There was something wrong with them. The examination needed to be carried out in a quiet environment, so Su Ji did not follow him in and disturb him. Seeing Mr. Lauren put down the medicine box on his shoulder and start preparing, she took one last look at the study. Pei Huai met her gaze. ¡°Come in¡­¡± He knew that his wife was worried and wanted her to come in, but before he could finish, Su Ji¡¯s head shrank back from the door. Then, with a bang, the study door closed in front of Pei Huai. Pei Huai: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Lauren put on his presbyopic glasses and made a serious gesture at his inflamed area. ¡°Mr. Pei, please.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell back on him. Mr. Lauren had already heard about the situation from Su Ji before he came, but after seeing the infected area with his own eyes¡­the old specialist could not help but lean forward and push up his presbyopic glasses. A few seconds later, he looked up and met Mr. Pei¡¯s condescending gaze. ¡°CEO Pei, didn¡¯t I specifically emphasize that you must not use it within two months after the surgery?¡± His tone was quite strict, mainly because he was too worried about the VIP client¡¯s health. Pei Huai looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°No?¡± Mr. Lauren was shocked. Pei Huai replied calmly and firmly, ¡°no.¡± Mr. Lauren looked at him, then looked down at the inflamed area. A few seconds later, he stroked his beard and fell into deep thought. Chapter 1208 - Chapter 1208: Going Somewhere…(3) Chapter 1208: Going Somewhere¡­(3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It could actually cause such serious inflammation symptoms without intercourse¡­ What did Mrs. Pei do to it? In fact, Su Ji did not do anything to it. Not only did she not touch it, she did not even see it. However, what she had done had indirectly stimulated it greatly. In other words, her existence itself was already a kind of stimulation to it! The initial ten minutes of inspection ended up lasting half an hour because the situation was more serious than expected. During the process, Su Ji waited outside the door. Aunt Gong wanted to bring tea into the house but was stopped by her, not letting anyone in to disturb. The two assistants were waiting in the corridor. There was a portrait of Pei Huai and Su Ji hanging on the wall of the corridor, and they were studying it. It was an authentic work of a famous oil painter, with a gorgeous style of ancient Europe and a deep, classical tone. Su Ji sat on the chair on the left. Under her skirt, her legs were propped up diagonally on the ground. Her hands were crossed, and she sat in a rare ladylike posture. Pei Huai stood on her right, with one hand on her left shoulder. His deep gaze was fixed on the artist. It was as if he was declaring to everyone that he was her pillar of support, her backer, and her eternal umbrella. The two assistants discussed the man in the painting in a low voice but excitedly. At the same time, they pointed at the woman in the painting. When Mr. Lauren came out again, Su Ji immediately went up to ask about the situation. ¡°Mr. Pei¡¯s inflammation is more serious than I thought.¡± Mr. Lauren looked at Su Ji with a complicated expression, then looked away and cleared his throat with a cough. ¡°But Mrs. Pei, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ve already prescribed medicine for Mr. Pei, but during this period of time, you must be careful to avoid spicy stimulation¡­¡± He coughed again. ¡°The ¡®stimulation¡¯ I mentioned here includes, but is not limited to, the stimulation of food.¡± His words were rhythmic and emphasized the main point. Su Ji cleared her throat. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Mr. Lauren handed the prescription to his assistant. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my assistant to send the medicine over later. Please remember to remind Mr. Pei to take the medicine on time every day.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Su Ji had just prepared a few questions and was now asking them one by one.¡±With his current condition, he should be able to take Chinese medicine as a supplement at the same time?¡± Mr. Lauren said that it was okay, but it had to be a proper prescription. Su Ji was not worried about that. ¡°How long will it take for him to recover after the inflammation is gone?¡± She actually wanted to know when her husband¡¯s surgical wound would recover normally, but Mr. Lauren naturally thought that she was asking something deeper. ¡°In another month, he¡¯ll be able to recover his normal functions.¡± Su Ji¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mr. Lauren closed his eyes and stroked his beard calmly. ¡°I performed the surgery myself. Mrs. Pei can rest assured. ¡°After saying that, he opened one eye and glanced at her without batting an eyelid. ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll recover even better than before.¡± Su Ji: That was not necessary! About an hour after Mr. Lauren left, two assistants came to deliver the medicine. Su Ji was very careful with what Pei Huai put in his mouth. She checked the boxes of medicine in the bag and handed them to Aunt Gong, who then sent gifts to the assistants. The handover took place at the entrance of the apartment. The assistants nodded and left. When they turned around, they looked into the hallway. They didn¡¯t see anything and were quite disappointed. Later, they got into the car. One sat in the driver¡¯s seat, while the other sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Mrs. Pei checked so carefully just now,¡± the driver suddenly mumbled without mentioning her name. The assistant in the front passenger seat glanced at him and obviously knew who he was talking about. When the car turned and drove away, the assistant in the passenger seat replied, ¡°does she understand it?¡± What they did not expect was that of course Su Ji could. Not only could she understand it, but she also knew that one of the medicines had a slight irritation to the stomach. Although it did not affect him much, so much so that Mr. Lauren did not remind her, Su Ji noticed it and asked Aunt Gong to go to the kitchen to cook a bowl of porridge. He had to fill his stomach a little before taking the medicine. Aunt Gong thought for a moment. ¡°Can I make the vegetable porridge that Aunt Wu made?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ji replied with a smile. However, as he watched Aunt Gong walk confidently into the kitchen, the smile on Su Ji¡¯s lips slowly faded. Pei Huai¡¯s body was in good condition, so he returned to work the next day after the surgery. He still looked healthy, but Su Ji, who had experienced life and death, never thought that a person who was usually strong need not care about these things. She treated Madam Xu and Pei Huai the same way. Su Ji took the car keys. She was going to drive somewhere¡­ Chapter 1209 - Chapter 1209: Madam Xu: Isn’t That My Precious Daughter? (1) Chapter 1209: Madam Xu: Isn¡¯t That My Precious Daughter? (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Aunt Gong had thought that she would definitely be able to do it because Aunt Wu had taught her how to make vegetable porridge. However, after trying it out, she realized¡­the taste was completely different from Aunt Wu¡¯s! Fortunately, there was plenty of time now, so she could ask for external help! When she called the old mansion, Aunt Wu put down the work at hand and immediately picked up the call. As soon as she heard that it was for the Master, she told Aunts Gong to wait. She would send it to their apartment after she was done at the old mansion. Aunt Gong couldn¡¯t thank her enough. Aunt Wu had chosen to bring the vegetable porridge back to the old mansion instead of making it in the apartment because the kitchen in the old mansion was more well-equipped and the vegetable porridge tasted better. In the kitchen of the old mansion. Chef Qin not only liked to study dishes, but he also liked to clean the kitchen. The Pei family¡¯s kitchen was well-equipped, and it was almost as good as the best western restaurant in A City. Chef Qin had the right to use this place during his tenure, so he treated this place as his own world and took care of it carefully. In fact, the servants of the Pei family were responsible for cleaning up the kitchen after every meal, but Chef Qin did not need them and cleaned it himself. Those ceramic heat-conducting equipment were expensive, so he usually did not need the servants to clean up his kitchen, nor did he allow the servants to use his kitchen. This was his bottom line. ¡°Master Qin, can I use your kitchen?¡± However, Chef Qin had just cleaned up the kitchen until it was shiny and spotless when someone came to challenge his bottom line. He folded the rag and threw it to the side of the cupboard. He turned around and was about to refuse sternly. The next moment, he saw Aunt Wu waiting for his reply with a smile. Chef Qin paused for a second. ¡°Sure.¡± The servant who passed by glanced at him. Where are your principles, Mr. Qin? Aunt Wu said, ¡°thank you so much. I¡¯ll just cook a bowl of vegetable porridge. It¡¯ll be finished soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Chef Qin stepped aside to make way for his precious kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to see how you make vegetable porridge for a long time!¡± The expression on his face changed very quickly. Aunt Wu said, ¡°it¡¯s a casual meal. It¡¯s not presentable.¡± Knowing that her Master was waiting for the porridge, she did not waste any time. As she returned, she went to the sink and began to wash the vegetables. ¡°Not at all.¡± Chef Qin sounded pleasantly surprised. ¡°The simpler the dish, the more it tests your culinary skills.¡± Aunt Wu smiled. ¡°You flatter me, Master Qin.¡± Su Ji went back to her bedroom to change. She was wearing a ladylike dress that she usually would not wear except for acting. She also wore a fisherman¡¯s hat with a very low brim. To the extent that even her own mother could not recognize her. When she went out, she passed by the kitchen. Aunt Gong was finishing the bowl of porridge that she had failed to make. When she saw Third Young Mistress coming over, she smiled embarrassedly and told her that she was waiting for Aunt Wu to come and rescue her. Actually, Su Ji wanted to say that it was fine as long as it was nourishing the stomach and that there was no need to be so picky about the taste. However, since Aunt Gong had already asked for help, and there was still time before Pei Huai took the medicine, there was no hurry. Su Ji only thanked her. Speaking of Aunt Wu, Su Ji thought of her mother again. During today¡¯s video call, Madam Xu was sitting in the car. She didn¡¯t know where she was going. She did not cough in the video, but Su Ji felt that she was holding it in. Su Ji¡¯s first stop after she was discharged from the hospital yesterday was to go back to the Xu family, but Madam Xu said that she was not at home and was busy at the office. After Pei Huai was done with his matters, he had to hurry back to the Xu family and personally take Madam Xu¡¯s pulse. An hour later, the Tiffany blue sports car stopped in front of Huichun Hall. The car door opened in a spiral trajectory. Su Ji got out of the car and pressed the brim of the fisherman¡¯s hat down again. Pei Huai¡¯s inflammation was a little severe this time. Since Mr. Lauren said that it could be combined with Chinese medicine, Su Ji would definitely make her own medicine. By right, the third young mistress of the Pei family could have come to the pharmacy to buy medicine openly, but Su Ji¡¯s attire today made it seem like she was here to steal some confidential information. On Sunday, Huichun Hall was still crowded as usual. Su Ji blended in with a few customers. It was inconspicuous and perfect. As soon as she entered, she bumped into someone. It was the manager of Huichun Hall. ¡°Miss Su Ji?¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression changed. The manager sized up her outfit today. ¡°Why are you¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Before the manager could finish, Su Ji pressed her index finger to her lips. She quickly glanced at Second Master Pei, who was explaining things to the shop assistant in the inner hall, and pulled the manager to the side. ¡°You can recognize me even when I¡¯m dressed like this??¡± Chapter 1210 - Chapter 1210: Madam Xu: Isn’t That My Precious Daughter? (2) Chapter 1210: Madam Xu: Isn¡¯t That My Precious Daughter? (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She was originally very confident in her outfit today, but who knew that she would fail as soon as she entered the door. The manager scratched the back of his head. ¡°Miss Su is still very easy to recognize¡­¡± Su Ji pursed her lips. A moment later, a sly look flashed across her eyes. She took out a prescription that she had written in advance from her bag. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t go in. Please help me get a portion of this prescription¡­ah, ten portions! Don¡¯t let your boss see you, and don¡¯t let him know that I was here!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The manager was puzzled. Su Ji solemnly handed the prescription to the manager. ¡°Please.¡± The Pei family¡¯s Third Madam¡¯s expression was especially sincere when she asked for help. It was impossible to refuse. The manager glanced at the secret prescription that had been folded at least three times in his hand. ¡°No problem!¡± Su Ji nodded gratefully. The last time she damaged her husband¡¯s reproductive organ, it had already caused a big misunderstanding. This time¡­ Pei Song happened to bring a customer who had an appointment to the consultation room. The manager took the opportunity to go to the medicine cabinet. He walked away and looked at the clerk in the medicine cabinet. He opened the prescription and glanced at the medicine on it¡­ As he read, the corners of his mouth, which had been slightly pursed due to his seriousness, suddenly twitched. He seemed to know why Third Madam wanted to get the medicine without telling the boss¡­ There were a total of more than thirty medicines, five of which were anti-inflammatory, and the remaining twenty or so¡­ were all great nourishment! Furthermore! They were all great tonics that targeted a certain position! The kind that was very targeted! The manager pressed the prescription against his chest. His heart was beating fast, and his face was instantly on fire. When he turned back to look at the third wife of the Pei family, Su Ji was hiding behind a pillar. Her sunglasses were pulled up to the tip of her nose, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes were revealed through the gap between the sunglasses and the fisherman¡¯s hat. She looked at him confidently and clenched her fists in front of him. Fighting!! The manager: Now, not only did Ms. Su Ji want to hide from his boss, even he wanted to! Let¡¯s just do it. Before the boss finished his consultation. The customer who went in with him had been here many times. He was an old patient of Pei Song¡¯s. He had a stubborn illness. It was hard to say how long or short each consultation would take. The medicine cabinets were extremely large and occupied the space of an entire wall of Huichun Hall. The small wooden medicine cabinets were waterproof, sun-proof, and had good air ventilation. They were inlaid with exquisite copper handles. There were hundreds of kinds of medicines inside. The entire upper half of the two-story building had to look up. The manager looked at Su Ji¡¯s prescription. The thirty or so medicines that Ms. Su needed were spread out in almost every corner of the wall. It was quite even. He quickly moved the ladder over and used both his hands and feet. In the next few minutes, he was seen moving up and down the ladder. The small medicine cabinet was opened and closed, closed and opened so quickly that it was almost impossible to see with the naked eye. Although he was usually in management, this was the true standard of a manager. He was extremely capable. His small hands swished and soon, the large piece of kraft paper in his arms was full. They piled up into a small mountain. Ms. Su Ji wanted to ten portions¡­ After eating these ten portions of medicine¡­who could withstand it? The manager thought as he grabbed it. Su Ji looked at the time on her watch and then looked up at the manager. At this rate, he should be able to make it. The manager thought so too at first, until the last, most targeted, and most important medicine, Dragon Raising Its Head. However, he couldn¡¯t find it. This medicine was recommended to Su Ji by Assistant Director Huang when they were filming The Billions Stars. It was a specialty of their hometown. The name and appearance of the medicine were both shameful, but the effect was really good. Ordinary medicine stores didn¡¯t have it, but Huichun Hall did. ¡°Manager, what medicine can¡¯t be found? Let me help you find it?¡± A passing apprentice looked at him from below the stairs. He raised his head, his big eyes were innocent, and he was especially warm-hearted. The corner of the manager¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need!¡± There was a saying in Chinese medicine that one should use the form to supplement the form, and that divine medicine fully confirmed this saying. Imagine how it looked. It was almost exactly the same, but it was a mini version. After the cute little apprentice left, the manager continued to search. He pulled open the sixth drawer of the fifth row from the top. When he pulled open the seventh one, there was none. Eighth, ninth, tenth¡­none of them! It shouldn¡¯t be? The manager had a good memory. He clearly remembered that the medicine was placed in this row. Chapter 1211 - Chapter 1211: Madam Xu: Isn’t That My Precious Daughter? (3) Chapter 1211: Madam Xu: Isn¡¯t That My Precious Daughter? (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The young apprentice returned after helping his master retrieve the things and passed by the manager again. ¡°Pss-¡± The apprentice looked around and realized that the voice came from the top. She looked up. ¡°Sir!¡± The manager climbed down from the ladder and whispered into the little apprentice¡¯s ear, ¡°do you know where is the Dragon Raises Its Head?¡± The apprentice felt his breath on her ear. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the manager already had a wife and was a henpecked husband, the little apprentice would have misunderstood. ¡°Dragon Raises Its Head¡­¡± She remembered. ¡°It¡¯s with the boss. He prescribed a prescription for Mr. Gang!¡± Mr. Gang was the customer who had entered the consultation room with their boss. The manager: ¡°¡­¡± With the boss¡­this was not good! The manager turned around and looked at Miss Su, who was full of anticipation. He gritted his teeth and followed the young apprentice into the consultation room. The consultation room was not very big. The herbs were placed on the side table near the door. One head rushed up and sat in a row on the kraft paper. ¡°That¡¯s all. Mr. Gang, especially the medicine in the morning, you must take it on an empty stomach¡­¡± At this moment, Pei Song had his back facing the door. He was wearing a white coat and holding a pen in his hand. He was explaining the precautions to the prescription on the table. Although Mr. Gang was facing the manager, his attention was focused on the prescription. The manager looked at the overall situation. It did not seem difficult to take action at this moment. The young apprentice put down the things he had given to the boss and looked at the strange manager, not understanding what he was doing. The two of them looked at each other. The manager smiled awkwardly and then looked back at the babies. The hand of sin reached out towards them¡­ Ten of them were taken away at once. He quickly turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Hey, Doctor Pei, you¡¯re talking about that Dragon Raises Its Head, right?¡± Mr. Gang suddenly spoke, and at the same time, he drew everyone¡¯s attention to the manager. The manager¡¯s back stiffened as if someone had pressed the pause button. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Pei Song noticed the dragon on the table. Why is so much missing? Then, he looked at the manager and asked casually, ¡°did you take them?¡± The manager gulped and turned around. The corners of his mouth twitched as he smiled. ¡°I-I was helping Mr. Gang with the prescription.¡± Pei Song said, ¡°oh¡­¡± The manager said,¡± Then I¡¯ll go out first, Boss?¡± Pei Song said, ¡°alright, you may leave.¡± The manager heaved a sigh of relief and quickly walked out. However, just as he walked out of the consultation room and relaxed for a few seconds, he heard the sound of chair legs moving backward and rubbing against the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go out too.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Pei. I¡¯ll go settle the bill now.¡± Following that, a group of people came out of the consultation room and walked behind the manager. Manager It was too f * cking difficult! Dumbfounded, the little apprentice overtook him. The manager looked over and was stunned. The little apprentice waved the kraft paper bag in her hand slightly at him. Her smile was still innocent. She had already wrapped Mr. Gang¡¯s Dragon Raises Its Head. The manager was stunned and nodded at her. The manager had not paid much attention to the little apprentice since she came to Huichun Hall, nor did he dare to pay attention to her, but¡­a profound revolutionary friendship would begin today! Mr. Gang went to the counter to pay the bill under the guidance of the young apprentice. The manager packed all the medicine as quickly as possible. There were ten portions in total, no more, no less. Su Ji waited anxiously for the manager to return. She pulled open the bag on his back and quickly put it in. The bag, which was originally very spacious, instantly became heavy. ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Su Ji peeked at Second Master Pei, who was patrolling the hall with his hands behind his back. ¡°Put the bill on your boss¡¯ tab!¡± After saying that, she put on her sunglasses and left quickly. However, just as the corner of her clothes floated away from the door, another thin and tall figure that was also sneaky flashed out from behind the pillar. Compared to that figure, it didn¡¯t matter whether Second Master Pei saw it or not! Xu Mingzhi was also here to get medicine today. In order not to be discovered by her acquaintances, she also wore a long dress that she would never wear normally! She wore a hat and a mask. However, as soon as she entered, she saw another figure who was dressed strangely like her. Her sixth sense as a woman drove her to look in that direction suspiciously. However, the figure flashed very quickly. When she saw it, all she could see was the corner of the dress, a leg that was lifted backward, and a limited-edition sports shoe that did not match the dress. The shoe size was 37. Who could she recognize her? However, Xu Mingzhi looked in that direction for three seconds. On the fourth second- ¡°Isn¡¯t that my precious daughter?¡± Chapter 1212 - Chapter 1212: Surround Madam Xu! (1) Chapter 1212: Surround Madam Xu! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation She stopped the manager and asked, ¡°who was the person who just went out??¡± The manager looked at the suspicious woman in front of him. He wanted to ask this beautiful woman who she was! Seeing how agitated Miss Su was, the manager guessed that she was a fan. He stammered, ¡°she¡¯s just an ordinary customer¡­ma¡¯am, what kind of medicine are you looking for? Can I help you?¡± Xu Mingzhi was usually careless about other things, but when it came to her precious daughter, she could not be muddle-headed. She was very sure that that was her baby! But didn¡¯t her baby just get discharged yesterday? Why did she come to Huichun Hall again? And she ran so fast? The manager was still waiting for the beautiful woman to answer, but Xu Mingzhi was not in the mood to care about herself. She walked to the cashier. Pei Song was still being polite to Mr. Gang, who had just paid the bill, when he saw someone quickly turn the computer screen towards her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. This is the cashier¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Xu?¡± Halfway through the manager¡¯s words, he heard his boss speak. His tone was rarely seen, and it was obvious that they knew each other. Xu Mingzhi nodded and looked back at the screen. There was no need to look for it. The records of the ten portions of medicine that the manager had just asked someone to stuff in were too eye-catching. The manager wiped his face. He shouldn¡¯t have told the cashier the account so quickly! Pei Song scratched the back of his neck. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s gaze suddenly met his. He was stunned for a moment and lowered his eyes shyly. ¡°Ms. Xu looks very beautiful in a dress.¡± Xu Mingzhi: She was not in the mood to joke with him. She saw the prescription records, but¡­she could not understand it at all! She asked Pei Song for help, and Pei Song was very happy to help. He asked the apprentice to take Mr. Gang away first, then he started to study the prescription. Instinctively, the owner of Huichun Hall first saw the selling price and then saw that the transaction record was under¡­his account¡­ Pei Song glanced at the boss with a complicated expression. The boss He could explain! Pei Song did not say anything. He would settle this score later. He first helped Xu Mingzhi look at the prescription. The prescription boldly used a few medicinal herbs with extremely strong medicinal effects, but the combination was very clever, allowing the seemingly conflicting herbs to come to life and produce an unexpectedly good effect. Seeing this habit and Madam Xu¡¯s anxious attitude, he seemed to know who made this prescription. Then, the main point came. It was about the effects of the medicine. That was not an ordinary tonic. Other than the effects being several times stronger than usual, there were also anti-inflammatory drugs that were used in advance for prevention¡­ This was a prescription that only those who understood medicine and were talented knew. Who would have guessed that a certain CEO had a vasectomy? It was hard to imagine! The manager, Pei Song, and even Madam Xu, who heard about the effects of the medicine¡­they were all thinking the wrong thing! Her daughter had just gotten out of confinement and she had already bought ten portions of tonic for her son-in-law. Why was her baby so strong?! ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Pei Song cleared his throat and warned the cashier. The cashier shrunk her neck. ¡°Definitely!¡± Pei Song retracted his gaze and looked back at Madam Xu, who was still staring at the computer screen. Madam Xu¡¯s face was already as black as the ashes of a burnt pot¡­ The next morning, Pei Huai personally drove his wife back to the old mansion. The children were still in the old mansion. The couple had a tacit understanding that they would return to the old mansion as soon as they were done with their business. At the same time, in the Xu family. The mother had been worried for the whole night and could not sleep. Now that the new help was busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen, she found a quiet place to think about making a phone call. Recently, when she was video-chatting with her daughter, she felt like coughing more and more. That was why she went to Huichun Hall yesterday. She knew that this was not an illness, and it was not something that could be cured by medicine. She just wanted to grab some medicine to suppress her cough. Otherwise, if her daughter kept thinking about taking her pulse, she would not be able to delay it for long if she kept finding excuses to get away every day. Unexpectedly¡­fortunately, she went! Although the couple¡¯s matters were their own matters, as elders, they should not interfere with their old-fashioned thinking. Instead, they should give the children appropriate freedom. But her daughter was different! Her daughter didn¡¯t know, but she had reminded Pei Huai not to mess around like this! After thinking about it, Ms. Xu, who had always been swift and decisive, took out her phone and faced the camera with a serious expression. A second later, her face was successfully unlocked. She clicked into her address book and entered the first letter to search¡­ Chapter 1213 - Chapter 1213: Surround Madam Xu! (2) Chapter 1213: Surround Madam Xu! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Soon, on the way back to the old mansion, the phone vibrated. Su Ji took out her phone and glanced at it. It was not hers either. Following that, the caller ID popped up on the LCD screen of the car-¡°Mother-in-law¡±. The LCD screen was connected to Pei Huai¡¯s phone. Xu Mingzhi made up her mind to make a phone call, but she was not calling her precious daughter, but her son-in-law! Su Ji wondered why her mother would call Pei Huai out of the blue. Before she could figure it out, Pei Huai raised his hand and answered the call. The system automatically put it on speaker. Pei Huai paid attention to the road and turned up the volume at the same time. ¡°Mom.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and flat. Su Ji wanted to ask her mother if she was feeling unwell. ¡°Pei Huai, did my baby make you a prescription yesterday?¡± Xu Mingzhi spoke first, and Su Ji paused. How did she know? ¡°Yes,¡± Pei Huai replied. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°then did you drink it?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°yes. Three servings a day.¡± Su Ji had yet to find a time to interrupt, and the conversation between them progressed very quickly. ¡°What? You drank three servings yesterday?¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s phone almost fell to the ground. She wanted to pick up her knife! ¡°How did you feel after you drank it?¡± Xu Mingzhi tried her best to be tactful. She thought that her son-in-law would definitely understand. Pei Huai only wanted to answer his mother-in-law¡¯s question seriously. After drinking the first two doses of medicine, he did not feel anything. When the medicine started to take effect¡­it was after he had taken the serving at night. He clearly felt that the burning and stinging sensation during the day had decreased, and he was more focused when he was busy with work. He replied truthfully, ¡°I feel very comfortable at night.¡± Xu Mingzhi He said that he¡­felt very comfortable at night¡­ Xu Mingzhi¡¯s poker face froze! The corners of Su Ji¡¯s mouth twitched violently. Just as she was about to explain, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s voice suddenly increased over the Bluetooth. ¡°Send me your location! I have something important to discuss with you!¡± Pei Huai: Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t give him time to reply and hung up. The car drove steadily for a while. Su Ji smiled awkwardly and broke the silence. ¡°Mom seems to have misunderstood something. Go back to the office first. I¡¯ll explain it to her.¡± However, Pei Huai did not understand. He suddenly turned his head and looked at her. ¡°Has Madam Xu been avoiding you recently?¡± Su Ji looked at his expression and slowly raised an eyebrow. Following that, Pei Huai chose a cafe in a shopping mall. Before Madam Xu could react, the location of the cafe was sent to her. The wind chimes at the entrance of the cafe rang out. When Pei Huai walked into the cafe, he was stunned for a second. When he had sent his mother-in-law his location, he had randomly selected a cafe on the first floor of a shopping mall. [Culomi-themed Coffee] Although the name didn¡¯t sound business-like, compared to ¡°Maid Caf¨¦¡± and ¡°You¡¯re My Pink Memories¡±¡­much better. At least Pei Huai thought so, but when he walked in¡­ A big rat with a white face and black ears was facing him head-on. It had a huge face and was fighting him head-on. Its black ears were irregularly rhombus-shaped, and there were two cross-shaped stars in its eyes. Pei Huai narrowed his eyes. He had mysophobia and was allergic to rats. He also had obsessive-compulsive disorder and was allergic to irregularity. Opposite him, the staff member who was wearing the legendary and extremely popular little witch Kuromi¡¯s doll costume: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Welcome,¡± the staff member said as he tried to calm himself down.¡± May I ask how many of you¡­¡± Pei Huai ignored him and all the questions he asked. He walked straight inside and the other waiters who were dressed normally came up to him. The coffee shop in the mall did not have any no private rooms. Although it was Monday, there were still many customers in the shop, and most of them were cute little girls. A little girl looked at Pei Huai, who had suddenly come in from the outside and was out of place, and could not help but feel a little excited. They whispered to each other while biting their straws. Then, when someone recognized him, the excited discussions became even more obvious. However, before they could reach the high point, they were told to leave. Pei Huai booked the entire cafe so that he would have ample space to move around later. This was his usual way of doing things. If for some reason, he was invited to a meeting where there was no private room, he would choose to book the entire place. Chapter 1214 - Chapter 1214: Surround Madam Xu! (3) Chapter 1214: Surround Madam Xu! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The customers were still in high spirits, so of course they didn¡¯t want to leave. However, after receiving the considerable compensation, they ¡°shamelessly¡± yielded! After the waiter was done cleaning up, Pei Huai chose a seat with better privacy. He looked around and his gaze fell on the side of the ordering table. There was actually a Kuromi that was one and a half meters tall. The man raised his hand and gestured for the waiter to come over. ¡°Hello, sir. How can I help you?¡± The waiter crossed his arms in front of him and smiled sincerely. ¡°Take that rat away, thank you,¡± Pei Huai said. The waiter was stunned at first, then he looked in the direction of the cartoon doll and explained with a smile, ¡°that¡¯s not a mouse, sir. Kuromi is a cute character in ¡®Magic Melody¡¯. Kuromi is a little witch, Melody is a pink rabbit, and the laurel dog is¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, he noticed that the man in front of him had an uninterested and very cold expression. The waiter stopped smiling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± Then, he swiftly waved his hand behind him. ¡°Quickly take it away!¡± It was a stark contrast to the way he acted cute just now! Five minutes later, Xu Mingzhi arrived. She didn¡¯t think this cafe was too cute, mainly because she wasn¡¯t in the mood. After coming in, she found Pei Huai, her eyes locked onto her prey. She walked over and pulled out the chair opposite him. Xu Mingzhi had a very strong aura. Her temper was usually not very good, and it was even worse today. Pei Huai raised his hand and gestured to the waiter. ¡°Please give us some space.¡± The waiter nodded and left. Su Ji was waiting at the arcade next door. She bought 20 coins for 9.9 yuan and caught a total of eight dolls. She only missed two times, and it was the first two times as she was not familiar with the machine. At this moment, she was surrounded by eight confused children. Even the boss¡¯ eyes were wide open. It had been an hour since the two of them met, but Pei Huai had not sent her a message. She did not know how the conversation was going. Although explaining that matter wasn¡¯t the main purpose of today, she still felt a little worried when she thought about it. The main reason was that Su Ji knew her mother¡¯s temper very well, and Pei Huai was not feeling well. She did not know if he could handle it. She threw the dolls she caught to the eight children. They each had one doll, and the children¡¯s faces lit up with joy. Su Ji got up and went to send a WeChat message. As soon as she got up, the computer she had just played with was surrounded by people. Everyone thought that there was a bug in her computer. The sound of a coin being inserted was soon heard, followed by a strange question. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t that girl catch it easily just now???¡± Su Ji walked to a place where no one was around, found Pei Huai¡¯s WeChat, and sent him a question mark. After a second, she didn¡¯t get a reply. She sent two question marks. Then, there was a group of question marks. Pei Huai finally replied. Unlike his usual style, this time he replied with a real-time photo. The photo was taken at Xu Mingzhi¡¯s request. Pei Huai was holding the camera, and it was taken from the perspective of a straight man. However, because his arms were long, the effect was quite artistic. It was a rare photo of mother-in-law and son-in-law. Xu Mingzhi felt that it was meaningful to leave such a photo behind. At this moment, the two of them were sitting on the same side of the coffee table. They were very close to each other and their shoulders were even touching. Xu Mingzhi put her arm around her son-in-law¡¯s shoulder and smiled at the camera. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care about the ¡°men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other¡±. Xu Mingzhi finally relaxed after a certain misunderstanding was resolved. Moreover, when she heard that Pei Huai had already undergone surgery, she had no more worries. Although she felt a little sorry for Old Master Pei, her daughter had already given birth to such a beautiful pair of twins. The Xu family had done a good job. The matter that had been on her mind had been settled. Xu Mingzhi was in a bright mood. On the camera, her mouth was wide open to her temples, and her cheerful smile was very demonic. Su Ji looked at the photo. ¡°¡­¡± Her husband looked fine, but her mother¡¯s face was flushed red. There were two cups in front of them. It was not the kind that could be seen in a coffee shop, but two Mongolian cups. There was a suspicious transparent liquid inside, but it was definitely not coffee. Looking back at the two red lumps on his mother¡¯s face, Su Ji narrowed her eyes. No one drank in the cafe. It was obvious whose idea it was. But no matter what, it was good that the misunderstanding had been resolved. Next, it was time to meet Madam Xu today. Su Ji moved replied. Then, without waiting for a reply, she put her phone in her pocket, pressed down the brim of her fisherman¡¯s hat, and left the arcade. At the same time, Pei Huai received a reply. ¡°Keep her occupied, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Chapter 1215 - Chapter 1215: Let’s Slow Down… (1) Chapter 1215: Let¡¯s Slow Down¡­ (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Xu Mingzhi arrived at the cafe, the atmosphere was still very tense. The Kuromis were also nervous. But now, it was completely different. It was precisely because he had been worried for the entire night that Xu Mingzhi was extremely happy when the misunderstanding was resolved! She knew that her son-in-law was doing the surgery for her daughter, and she was very touched. When she thought about how she had misunderstood her son-in-law before she came today, she felt even more guilty. This should be the legendary saying of suppressing one¡¯s desires first. At that time, Xu Mingzhi suggested that they drink. Although she had had many opportunities to meet her son-in-law recently, she had never met him alone. Originally, Xu Mingzhi was afraid that they would take a long time, so she specially set aside an entire day today. It was a rare opportunity. Coincidentally, Pei Huai also had his thoughts, so he agreed to his mother-in-law¡¯s suggestion. Well, if his mother-in-law drank more¡­it would be easier later. After paying a generous fee, the request to drink in the cafe did not sound so ridiculous. In fact, the alcohol was prepared by the Kuromis. They even helped Xu Mingzhi buy the legendary dish that went with alcohol, the Drunkard¡¯s Peanut. The drinking session between the mother-in-law and son-in-law lasted for a long time. The relationship between the two of them became better, and Xu Mingzhi also entered a slightly tipsy state. When other in-laws gathered together, they would more or less complain about their wives and take this opportunity to vent their grievances. However, these two people were completely the opposite. Not only would they not complain, but they would also not allow the other party to complain. Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai were completely different in terms of family background and upbringing, not to mention the age difference. One was a female hero with a broken horse, Zhang Fei, and the other was a cold and arrogant financial giant. It was difficult to find a common topic. But¡­they did have one very important thing in common, and that was Su Ji. Su Ji was the apple of Xu Mingzhi and Pei Huai¡¯s eye. In their eyes, Su Ji had no flaws. If one had to say one thing, it was that she was too likable! Su Ji, who saw the photo, could not believe it. If Pei Huai had not sent it to her, she might have thought that it was the work of a scammer. Pei Huai¡¯s action of putting away his phone was subtle, but it was still noticed by Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi was very vigilant. Her eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Alright, we drank a lot today. It¡¯s almost time for me¡­¡± However, halfway through getting up, she realized that the chair behind her had stopped moving. Turning around, her son-in-law pressed his hand on the back of her chair. He didn¡¯t seem to use any force, but the chair under him seemed to be glued to the ground. ¡°Pei Huai,¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished drinking yet. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave, mom.¡± Xu Mingzhi held the back of the chair. ¡°I told you, my time is up. I still have something to do.¡± Pei Huai secretly exerted strength in his palm. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I can send you off. This moment is not a problem.¡± The two of them looked calm on the surface, but in reality, undercurrents were surging and golden drums were ringing. At this moment, the alcohol in the two of them had almost faded. The Kuromis were still sighing from afar that this gentleman was really good to his mother-in-law¡­ owever, in the next second, Pei Huai caught sight of his wife¡¯s swift figure from the corner of his eye outside the glass wall of the coffee shop. His brows furrowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom.¡± After apologizing in a low and quick voice, the man exerted force on his wrist. The huge force forced Xu Mingzhi to sit back in the chair, and then he restrained one of her wrists on the table. ¡°Hey¡­cough, cough.¡± Xu Mingzhi realized that she had made a mistake and was instantly enraged. She could no longer suppress her coughing. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t drunk too much, you wouldn¡¯t have succeeded. How dare you treat your mother-in-law like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t let my daughter marry you?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late,¡± Pei Huai replied calmly and black-bellied. The Kuromis were shivering in the distance. For some reason, they suddenly started quarreling! Then, at this moment, the door of the coffee shop opened. Su Ji strode over. Her strong aura made them not have the courage to stop her at all! ¡°Baby, why are you here?¡± Xu Mingzhi pretended to be confused, but Su Ji had no intention of playing Tai Chi with her mother. Across the table, the girl hooked the chair with her foot and sat down. The wrist that Pei Huai was controlling had a pulse. Su Ji took off her hat and threw it aside, covering it with her porcelain-white fingers. Chapter 1216 - Chapter 1216: Let’s Slow Down.. (2) Chapter 1216: Let¡¯s Slow Down.. (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, so her attitude changed immediately. ¡°Oh, I thought it was something important.¡± She coughed and pretended to be relaxed. ¡°If you had told me earlier that my baby was coming, I wouldn¡¯t have left earlier. I haven¡¯t seen my baby in a long time¡­¡± As she spoke, she placed her other hand on the hand her daughter was using to take her pulse. She thought that this might interfere with the final result. However, like mother, like daughter. In the next second, she saw her baby unmoved and give her son-in-law a look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Pei Huai apologized again. Then, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s other hand was also restrained! Xu Mingzhi: This was the first time that a woman who wanted to be strong had fought with her son-in-law, but she had actually lost consecutively. If she hadn¡¯t made a deal with the Heavenly Dao, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have done this! A minute later, Su Ji¡¯s serious expression gradually became complicated. Pei Huai also let go of his mother-in-law¡¯s hand. Xu Mingzhi shook her wrist. ¡°Baby, am I alright?¡± Su Ji looked at her and asked impatiently, ¡°haven¡¯t you taken the medicine I gave you recently?¡± Pei Huai looked at his wife. Xu Mingzhi choked. She did, and she had been taking them regularly and in a certain amount recently. Because she wanted to live a little longer. However, hearing her daughter¡¯s question, she had probably guessed something. She pretended to have just remembered. ¡°Recently, my mind has been filled with thoughts of my little grandson and granddaughter. Baby, don¡¯t worry. I will take them when I get home today!¡± ¡°You must.¡± Su Ji enunciated each word. ¡°Take it three times a day. You can¡¯t miss out on one.¡± The results of her mother¡¯s pulse diagnosis made her feel inexplicably uneasy. Although there was no clear illness, she was very weak, even weaker than before. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°alright, baby.¡± Su Ji placed her arm on the edge of the table. ¡°I¡¯ll take your pulse again in ten days.¡± This time, Xu Mingzhi hesitated for a second. However, it only lasted for a second. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Xu Mingzhi knew her daughter¡¯s temper. The more she tried to hide, the more suspicious her daughter would be. Since that was the case, she would agree to it first. Anyway, there were still ten days. She had time. Su Ji pursed her lips, her jawline clearly defined. She looked at Xu Mingzhi while another pair of eyes looked at her. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes were deep and serene. His fingers that were lightly placed on the table slowly tapped on the table. When Su Ji helped Xu Mingzhi up, Pei Huai fell behind. ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡± Su Ji nodded. But in fact, Pei Huai had already paid for it. When he booked the entire place, he threw the card at a Kuromi. He made a call, and the other end quickly picked up. ¡°How can I help you, boss?¡± It was a high-spirited tone that sounded ready to be on standby. ¡°Check something for me,¡± Pei Huai said coldly. ¡°My mother-in-law¡¯s recent whereabouts¡­¡± The novel had stopped updating for a month because of Su Ji¡¯s childbirth, which caused quite a stir in T Country. Zong Muticha¡¯s announcement was vague. The fans only knew that the Almighty had a baby, but they didn¡¯t know if it was the Almighty¡¯s own or his wife¡¯s. Because they didn¡¯t even know if the god they worshipped was a man or a woman! But no matter what, it was happy news, and the Almighty was coming back to update, which was worth celebrating. After the Almighty updated a chapter that was definitely exciting even though it had been a long time, the fans were naturally not satisfied. The exciting part would always be in the next chapter! The fans flooded the comments section of the official website with joy, waiting for the Almighty¡¯s next update. Three days later, fans received an official notification that the novel they were following had been updated! They quickly checked it. Then, they realized that the Almighty was not updating a new chapter, but there was another request for leave! The hearts of the fans fell to the bottom of the valley. Su Ji was indeed not in the mood. She was studying medical books every day. The children¡¯s matters were temporarily handed over to Wang Yi. Moreover, with Pei Huai around, she did not need to worry about these things. While she was monitoring Pei Huai¡¯s recovery, she was also focusing on studying Madam Xu¡¯s strange pulse. Pei Huai did not disturb his wife for the time being. He was using his method to investigate the truth behind a certain matter. Chapter 1217 - Chapter 1217: Let’s Slow Down… (3) Chapter 1217: Let¡¯s Slow Down¡­ (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, during this period of time¡­ From time to time, he could still remember his wife¡¯s cat-ear outfit that day. He knew that she had been troubled by Madam Xu¡¯s matter recently and was not in the mood to think about anything else. He would not force her to do anything at a time like this, but¡­ Indeed, he was not a beast. It was mainly because of the strong medicine that she gave him¡­ It was really difficult for him not to have such thoughts¡­ Five days later, it was the day that Mr. Lauren came to do a check-up for Pei Huai. The location of the check-up was still in the study room of the apartment. Aunt Gong had prepared tea early, and Su Ji and Pei Huai were waiting in the apartment. After leaving the bustling Pei family¡¯s old mansion and returning to the apartment, it felt much quieter. The check-up time was about 9 o¡¯clock. At 8:50 p. m., the sound of the elevator rang out on time. When Mr. Lauren and his assistants arrived, Aunt Gong politely led them into the study. ¡°Third Young Mistress, they are here.¡± Aunt Gong withdrew from the study and turned around to report to Su Ji, who was standing outside the door. Su Ji nodded and took the tea tray from her. ¡°Maybe I should¡­¡± She reached out her hand, but Su Ji did not respond. She nimbly walked around and knocked on the door before entering the house. ¡°Aunt Gong, go do something else. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± She took a step back and closed the door behind Aunt Gong. It was not appropriate for her to be there. Although Aunt Gong raised Pei Huai, Su Ji still felt that she should help her husband maintain some mystery. Aunt Gong still didn¡¯t know what illness Mr. Lauren was treating. Su Ji¡¯s actions were smooth and natural. Aunt Gong scratched her head in confusion at the door that was immediately closed in front of her. ¡°Madam Pei.¡± ¡°Hello, Madam Pei.¡± In the house, the two assistants standing next to Mr. Lauren were the same as previous times. This time, they successfully stayed at the scene of the investigation. Pei Huai sat opposite them, his gaze following his wife. Su Ji smiled. ¡°Just pretend I¡¯m not here.¡± Other than her mother¡¯s health, her husband¡¯s inflammation was also on her list of recent concerns. After all, the inflammation was caused by her, so she felt that she was responsible. If he didn¡¯t come, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease, but now that he came, he felt a little awkward. It seemed that they were about to start. Su Ji saw that there were a few books on the bookshelf opposite her that she had not put back, so she went over to clean them up. She clearly did not like to do housework. From the time Pei Huai knew her until now, he had seen her clean the house zero times. But she couldn¡¯t find a better way to avoid suspicion. She had her back facing her husband the entire time, although Pei Huai did not need her to do that. In a few minutes, under her clean and neat movements, the bookshelves that were originally divided into categories¡­finally became chaotic! Mr. Lauren: The assistants: Only Pei Huai was still doting. His dark eyes seemed to be saying, ¡°look, my wife is really cute.¡± However, Mr. Lauren and the others did not dare to look anymore. They retracted their gazes. Mr. Lauren coughed and the examination officially began! Mr. Lauren and the assistants began to study the inflamed area. Pei Huai leaned his forehead on his hand, his attention focused on his wife. This was the first time he had seen Su Ji doing housework. At this moment, she was wearing a white apron that she had gotten from somewhere. Pei Huai sized her up with interest. He did not expect that it belonged to Aunt Gong. On the contrary, he was very sure that he had never seen that apron before. Because the feeling of wearing it was completely different. On his wife, it was a very interesting uniform¡­ Su Ji tidied up the few books that had been emptied and placed them on the bookshelf. She stood on her tiptoes and her slender legs tensed up. As she raised her arms, her clothes were lifted up, revealing her fair skin. The white apron was very thin, and she tied it tightly, barely wrapping it around her waist. Her waist was beautiful. Pei Huai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and his gaze turned deep. On the other side¡­Mr. Lauren, who was checking carefully, suddenly froze. As his eyes gradually widened, his mouth also opened into an exaggerated ¡®O¡¯ shape. Together with his two assistants, the three of them moved their gazes upwards in unison. ¡°M-Mister Pei¡­¡± Mr. Lauren found his voice after a long time. Following his strange tone, Pei Huai¡¯s gaze drooped and his face darkened. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He calmly picked up the blanket beside him and covered himself with it. ¡°Let me take a break.¡± He had to calm down¡­ On the left and right, the two assistants, who had definitely made a worthwhile trip: ¡°!!!¡± Chapter 1218 - Chapter 1218: Special Ability! (1) Chapter 1218: Special Ability! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [ ¡°I¡¯m lucky enough to have a glimpse of the mighty wind. I¡¯ll die without regrets in this life!¡± ] A twelve-character banner spread out above their heads, and the sound of gongs and firecrackers rang in their ears! It¡¯s the new year! Their excitement was so strong that Su Ji could feel it. She turned around to find out what was going on, but Mr. Lauren and the two assistants happened to block her view. ¡°May I ask about my husband¡¯s condition¡­¡± The three of them turned around when they heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The man¡¯s low voice came from nearby. The three of them stopped at the same time, not daring to move at all! Mr. Lauren¡¯s back was facing Su Ji, and his body was extremely stiff. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Pei. Mr. Pei is recovering very well!¡± It could even be said that it was too good! ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Su Ji was relieved. After packing up the books, she patted the nonexistent dust off her hands and left while humming a tune. She had finally resolved one of the two major issues. That night, Su Ji and Pei Huai returned to the old mansion. When he heard that they were going back, Wang Yi also came back from the laboratory in advance. At the same time, he also brought back the experimental data of the children. When he was brought into the Pei family by the butler, only Du Meilan was in the living room. Wang Yi saw some sample materials spread out on the coffee table. The patterns on them were either elegant pearl-like silver or festive red lanterns. Du Meilan was wearing glasses and was very careful in her selection. When he looked over, he met Du Meilan¡¯s gaze. Du Meilan smiled and spoke first, ¡°now that the babies have been born, the wedding must be put on the agenda.¡± Wang Yi nodded in agreement, but at the same time, he knew Du Meilan very well. ¡°Managing a wedding is not a small matter. Are you going to do it alone?¡± Du Meilan took off her glasses and took a photo of the sample she saw with her phone. ¡°I¡¯m very busy. Mingzhi hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, and she has been putting in a lot of effort for Su Ji.¡± Moreover, her youngest son had said that she did not have to worry about the gown. This had already saved her a lot of trouble. Wang Yi had also heard about Madam Xu¡¯s poor health, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. He heard it from Pei Huai. He asked him about something, but he couldn¡¯t help. ¡°Right,¡± Du Meilan looked at him meaningfully. ¡°Are you here to find Pei Huai and the others?¡± Wang Yi collected his thoughts and looked at her. ¡°Ah, yes. Are they back?¡± ¡°He¡¯s back,¡± Du Meilan said lightly. ¡°He¡¯s in the study on the top floor.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Wang Yi walked upstairs. However, he had only taken a few steps when Du Meilan¡¯s voice rang out from behind him. ¡°Wang Yi.¡± Her tone was not as casual as usual. Wang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. He turned around and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Meilan looked at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been busy with recently. Even if I wanted to know, Pei Huai wouldn¡¯t tell me. But you should know me. For me, there¡¯s nothing more important than the safety and health of the children¡­more important¡­¡± She spoke word by word, and the last sentence was especially sincere. Wang Yi understood what she meant. He was silent for a moment before he said solemnly, ¡°I understand you better than anyone else.¡± Du Meilan looked up at him. In the study, Su Ji was sitting on the sofa with her long, white legs resting on the armrests. She was holding a book that was about to fall to pieces in her hands, while Pei Huai was sitting at the desk diagonally opposite the sofa. He was also busy with his work, but his gaze would fall across from time to time. This was what Wang Yi saw the moment he entered. Pei Huai coughed lightly. Su Ji looked at the door of the study slowly, then slowly put down her legs and straightened up to lean back on the sofa. Wang Yi immediately averted his gaze and turned to look at Pei Huai. Pei Huai nodded and got up to go to the sofa, indicating for Wang Yi to go over as well. The experimental data had two copies, and Pei Huai and Su Ji each read one. Wang Yi felt more nervous than reporting to his superiors. Unlike other volunteers, these two knew more about this experiment than his researchers. Therefore, he had personally checked the data again today. Ten minutes later, Su Ji threw the document back on the coffee table. Pei Huai looked up, and Wang Yi¡¯s slightly tense expression was reflected in his pupils. Chapter 1219 - Chapter 1219: Special Ability! (2) Chapter 1219: Special Ability! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°So,¡± he concluded, ¡°so far, we still can¡¯t confirm whether our two children have supernatural powers, and what kind of supernatural powers?¡± Wang Yi could hear a hint of disdain in his voice, but Pei Huai was actually satisfied with the result. Not only him, but Su Ji was the same. They hoped that the experiment would fail and their children could live an ordinary life like normal people in the future. Wang Yi nodded. ¡°So far, that¡¯s the case.¡± He took out his data and flipped to a marked page. ¡°However, the brother has abnormal fluctuations in the laboratory¡¯s alpha rays. This proves that the experiment has affected him. It¡¯s just that the experiment is very complicated, and the baby is still young. We can¡¯t be sure what kind of effect it is for the time being. As for the sister¡­¡± Pei Huai and Su Ji looked at him at the same time. It was obvious that they were more concerned about the sister. Wang Yi paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± the sister¡¯s experiments didn¡¯t produce any abnormal fluctuations. Now, there¡¯s an 80% chance that the sister shouldn¡¯t have been affected by the experiment.¡± Hearing this, Su Ji leaned back on the sofa. Pei Huai¡¯s expression was visibly relaxed. Only Wang Yi was still depressed about the failed experiment. He scratched his head and frowned. Indeed, this should not have happened. Based on his intuition and understanding of the experiment, Su Ji¡¯s two children were not ordinary babies. Especially the younger sister. This was because she had avoided all the most advanced examination equipment, whether it was in the hospital or in the laboratory, when she was still in Su Ji¡¯s womb. It could be said that other than Pei Huai, who could see some clues from his pulse, no one else noticed the existence of this little fellow. Was there really nothing special about a little fellow born under such circumstances? Wang Yi said, ¡°in short, we can be sure that your two children are very healthy. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Pei Huai nodded slightly. His mood was visibly good. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have dinner at home tonight.¡± Wang Yi was flattered, but unfortunately, he still had something to do in the laboratory. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go back to the laboratory first.¡± Su Ji stood up to send him off. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try my cooking?¡± Wang Yi was stunned for a moment and shook his head a little quickly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you!¡± It was enough for him to experience this ancestor¡¯s craftsmanship once in his life, but he definitely did not want to try it again! After dinner, in the bedroom. The two little babies stayed in their mommy and daddy¡¯s room. They were placed in a sitting position and sat side by side in the specially custom-made oversized crib like little toys. The older brother had perfectly replicated his father¡¯s obsessive-compulsive disorder and mysophobia. His and his sister¡¯s cribs had to be strictly tidy. Every morning, the nanny would come over to clean them up. He watched as they folded the blankets, tidied the bedsheets, and arranged the toys that his sister had messed up neatly. As long as their blankets were not folded into tofu, or the bedsheets were slightly wrinkled, or the toy dolls¡¯ small hands were not placed on both sides of their bodies, his brows would furrow very deeply. The confinement nanny said that it was also the first time she was supervised by a baby, so she did not dare to relax at all. After a few days of ¡°special training¡±, they now had to fold blankets according to the golden ratio. They had to use their fingers to pinch the corners of the blanket and carefully fold it flat! There was another thing. Other than their parents, the brother didn¡¯t allow anyone else to sit in their crib. Not their great-grandfather, nor their grandmother, nor their aunt, nor uncle. In the room, Su Ji carried her daughter out of the bed. She had been seeing doctors for an entire day, and she urgently needed his daughter to heal her. She sat at the dressing table and placed her daughter on her lap to comb her hair. In the past, she had never liked this kind of delicate work. In the past, when she was in the Great Shang, others would comb her hair for her. However, ever since she had a daughter, she had this hobby. The hair of a baby was so soft. When the hair touched her palm, it would itch, but her heart would also feel inexplicably calm. Pei Xingxing followed her in again. He moved a small stool and sat obediently beside the crib. His two small hands supported the chair and his calves swayed. He looked at the little sister from afar. The brother beside him had the same gaze as him. This was Pei Huai¡¯s request. He could enter their bedroom, but he had to ensure that he was at least two meters away from them. Pei Xingxing was not convinced at first, but later on, in order to see his cousin sister, he could only grit his teeth and sign such an unfair treaty! Chapter 1220 - Chapter 1220: Special Ability! (3) Chapter 1220: Special Ability! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the cloakroom, Pei Huai unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°You should get ready to sleep. Go back to your room.¡± It was already 9:30 pm. Pei Xingxing pretended to be ignorant and did not understand what he meant. He casually took a toy and lowered his head to play with it. ¡°Dad isn¡¯t back yet. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done with this.¡± Su Ji glanced over and saw a Rubik¡¯s cube in his hand. Usually, Rubik¡¯s cubes were of the third order, but a Rubik¡¯s cube of the ninth order could be called a devil¡¯s cube. This was one of the few toys that Pei Huai had played with when he was young. Du Meilan remembered this very clearly. The first time she saw her youngest son restore the Rubik¡¯s cube was when he was four years old. His scumbag husband went abroad and bought his four-year-old son a Rubik¡¯s cube that even adults could not solve. But one day, they realized¡­their youngest son, who was not interested in any toys, actually sat there and played with this toy. At that time, Du Meilan thought that it was not a bad hobby to let her youngest son pass the time. But a week later, the husband and wife returned from a business trip abroad. The Rubik¡¯s cube had already been solved¡­ Pei Huai also lost interest in it and stopped playing with it. At first, Du Meilan did not believe that her youngest son had restored it. Later, she asked Pei Xi and Pei Song, who were young at that time. Pei Song obviously had no interest in Rubik¡¯s cube, while Pei Xi was busy chasing stars and giving money to her idols. Later, Du Meilan saw in the surveillance camera that her youngest son¡¯s hands were quickly moving the Rubik¡¯s cube, and his eyes were focused and serious in an instant¡­ Since that day, she had kept the Rubik¡¯s cube. She thought it was very meaningful. After Su Ji¡¯s child was born, she gave the Rubik¡¯s cube to their children as a gift. Su Ji had also tried the Rubik¡¯s cube. She used seven minutes to solve it, which meant that it was indeed difficult. She asked Pei Huai how long it took him to restore it when he was four years old. Pei Huai replied with two words, ¡°don¡¯t ask.¡± Su Ji narrowed his eyes and looked at him with an obscure expression for a long time. At this moment, Pei Xingxing also realized the problem. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to leave tonight.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s tone was teasing. ¡°Go back to your room.¡± Pei Xingxing: He looked at the toy in his hand and his eyebrows shot up. He had just casually picked up a toy and wanted to find an excuse to stay here. However, after playing for a while, he realized¡­what kind of stupid thing was so difficult to solve? The younger sister leaned comfortably against her mother¡¯s body and stared at Pei Xingxing with her beautiful eyes. Pei Xingxing felt even more embarrassed. If this continued, would his sister think that he was a little stupid? After thinking about it, he threw the Rubik¡¯s cube into the crib angrily and found an excuse for himself. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not difficult at all. If you don¡¯t want me to play, then forget it!¡± After saying that, he jumped off the chair and left the room as if he was escaping. The door was closed once again, and Pei Huai retracted his gaze. Next to him was a change of clothes prepared by the servants. The bathroom was also filled with water. His shirt was unbuttoned to the last button. The shadow between the two pieces of shirt was distinct and faintly discernible. But when he looked at his wife, Su Ji was combing their daughter¡¯s hair seriously, and her heart was calm. Pei Huai: The CEO entered the bathroom after being ignored. After another twenty minutes, Su Ji was finally done. The sister¡¯s hairstyle today was a double pigtail. Su Ji sized up her masterpiece for a moment, nodded in satisfaction, and carried her daughter back to the crib. The sound of water in the bathroom was dense and uniform. The siblings were sleepy. In the small crib, the brother held the sister¡¯s hand, and the two little ones quickly fell asleep. When the siblings were awake, they looked individually smart and beautiful. However, when they closed their eyes, they really looked like twins. Their big eyes were quietly closed, and their eyelashes were long and thick. They looked like they were copy pasted. Su Ji stared at it for a while before a smile appeared on her face. However, when she saw the medical book on the dressing table, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. She dimmed the warm light beside the children¡¯s beds and got up to go over. At the same time, she glanced at the Rubik¡¯s cube that Pei Xingxing had thrown into the crib. She casually picked it up and threw it into the storage basket. However, just as her hand was hanging above the storage basket, her movements suddenly stopped. Su Ji stared at it. When Pei Xingxing threw the Rubik¡¯s cube down, it was indeed messed up. However, when it appeared in front of her at this moment¡­it was sorted according to its color and was neat and tidy. There was no disorder at all. It had already been restored to its original state¡­ Chapter 1221 - Chapter 1221: Mother (1) Chapter 1221: Mother (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji: She recalled that Pei Xingxing had thrown the devil-level ninth-order Rubik¡¯s cube into the crib after messing it up. No one else took it after that. And it was in the crib the whole time¡­ Su Ji looked at her son, who had fallen asleep. At this moment, he was holding his sister¡¯s hand in contentment. His sleeping posture was very neat, unlike a baby, only his head was slightly leaning in the direction of his sister. After looking at it for half a minute, Su Ji retracted her gaze and quietly messed up the Rubik¡¯s cube again. She loosened her fingers and the Rubik¡¯s cube fell into the storage basket. It rolled around and landed steadily in the middle of the small basket. Su Ji returned to the dressing table and continued reading her medical book. Pei Huai came out of the bathroom. There were twenty-four emails from his assistants on his phone. He was wearing a bathrobe, one hand holding a towel to dry his half-dried short hair, and the other hand swiping through the email on the screen. All the emails were sent by his assistants, but there was no news from Shen Mu. The children were already asleep, and his wife was reading quietly. She needed to go to the study to deal with her mail. He looked at his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up too late.¡± Recently, she had not rested much. Su Ji did not look at him. Her gaze was still on the medical book in her hand. When she was focused on something, her lips would purse slightly, just like now. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry,¡± she replied lightly. Pei Huai left for the study. By the time Pei Huai finished all his work and returned from the study, it was already close to one in the morning. There was only a dim light in front of the dressing table left in the room. His wife did not listen to him. The book in her hand changed from one to three. She had clearly read the other two a few days ago. She was wearing black silk pajamas. From her back, one could see her thin back and a few slightly protruding vertebrae. Pei Huai frowned. His approaching footsteps caught the girl¡¯s attention. She paused for a moment and tilted her head to look at the phone beside her, as if she had just noticed the time. She massaged the space between her eyebrows and closed the books. She turned around and looked at him. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Pei Huai walked over without saying a word. He grabbed her wrist and brought her to the bed¡­ That night, Su Ji had another dream. She rarely dreamed recently. The last time she dreamed was just after her due date. She dreamed of the hospital corridor and the nurse holding two children in her arms. At that time, she was still wondering which of the two children was hers. It was only now that she realized that both of them were hers. After that day, she did not have any more dreams. She really did not want to dream anymore. But today, after she lost consciousness, she saw the scene again. It was the same ominous feeling, but the difference was that this time, she dreamed of her mother. The scene in her previous life, the night when her mother found out that she was already at the end of her rope, she said that she was craving for wine. Su Ji went to get her mother¡¯s favorite osmanthus wine. There were not many places in the village that sold pastries to begin with. Moreover, the entire village was enveloped by the plague at that time, and people were in a panic and wailing everywhere. Su Ji went to the mountains to catch a pheasant, plucked its feathers, and let it bleed. The process was as familiar as she was in the history of the variety show, Cohabitation. It was covered with mud. The granny next door had died, so she borrowed the granny¡¯s cellar to roast it. Their thatched cottage was lit by candles. It was her mother waiting for her to return. She had been gone for a long time, and her mother might have already become impatient. As she entered the house, she cleaned up the traces of crying on her face. She tidied her hair and stepped through the door. There was a wooden table on the wooden bed. The pale-faced mother was draped in a coat. She sat there with her elbow on the table and her palm on her forehead. Her gaze was lowered. She was dozing off. It was the aroma of wine and roast chicken that woke her up. Su Ji wanted to turn around and leave the moment her eyes met hers, but Xu Mingzhi stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll warm the wine,¡± Su Ji said with his back to her. Xu Mingzhi waved at her. ¡°No need. Bring it over. I can¡¯t wait to drink it.¡± She sounded casual as though she has just recovered. Su Ji paused in her steps, took a deep breath, and stepped onto her mother¡¯s wooden bed. Even though the mother and daughter were very light, the wooden bed still made a creaking sound. It had been a long time since they had slept on such a messy bed. They were stunned for a moment before they laughed at the same time. The first half of the dream was extremely heartwarming. The flickering candlelight swayed beside their faces. There were a total of three jugs of wine. Xu Mingzhi took two jugs and Su Ji only took one. Chapter 1222 - Chapter 1222: Mother (2) Chapter 1222: Mother (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The mother and daughter would only give in to each other when they were drinking. If things went wrong, they might even go to the courtyard to train. Su Ji regretted buying too little. However, there were too few places in the village where one could still buy wine, not to mention this home-brewed osmanthus wine. Even if there were, most of them would be used as disinfectant. This was a method that Su Ji had personally taught the villagers a few days ago. It had been a long time since Su Ji had a drink. When she was in high spirits, the mother and daughter¡¯s exceptionally similar hearty laughter rippled out of the thatched cottage. When the villagers passing by heard this, they shook their heads in confusion. Didn¡¯t they hear that Madam Xu was ill and had only two days to live? How could she still be in the mood to laugh so happily? They all thought that they were possessed. Su Ji, who was lying on the wooden bed in the room, was laughing so hard that tears were streaming down her face. At this moment, Prince Huai had yet to appear. Otherwise, if he saw her, his heart would ache to death. Xu Mingzhi did not hide anything and told her what to expect after she passed. Su Ji mostly listened to her and only responded when she needed an answer. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± She realized that her mother had saved up quite a lot of money behind her back these few years. Xu Mingzhi suggested that she enter the palace. Su Ji would definitely agree to all of her requests today, but when she heard this, she could not help but ask, ¡°mother, didn¡¯t you say that all men are bad? Why would you spend so much money to get me into the palace?¡± Xu Mingzhi raised her head and downed the glass of wine in her hand. The glass knocked against the wooden table and made a muffled sound. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to marry anyway, why don¡¯t you marry the richest and most powerful one?¡± She said it so bluntly. Needless to say, at that time, this thought was quite avant-garde. Su Ji shook her head. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s answer was unbelievable.¡±You think I don¡¯t want to?¡± Su Ji: Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°the gold ingots that I have saved up now are enough to send you in alone. You go first and get more silver. Then, bring me with you.¡± Su Ji could not help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my mother¡­¡± She shook her head and agreed. Anyway, his mother was no longer around, so everything else was up to her. Xu Mingzhi usually wouldn¡¯t get drunk after drinking a thousand glasses, but her body was weak at that moment. After drinking a pot and a half, she was already clearly drunk. She asked, ¡°Su Ji, what kind of person do you think I am?¡± Su Ji leaned against the wooden wall behind him, one leg straight and the other bent. She casually rested her elbow on her knee and looked lazy. ¡°Mother, you robbed the rich to help the poor, you served justice, you¡¯re generous and selfless¡­¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± Xu Mingzhi shook her head and interrupted her. ¡°I am actually the most selfish,¡± she said. Su Ji looked at her silently. As expected, Xu Mingzhi did not need her to ask and started explaining, ¡°I robbed the rich in the last place to save gold ingots for my baby to enter the palace. I helped the poor in this village so that they could help you deal with my funeral after I left. I was tolerant of them because I did not care. I am righteous because those people wanted to bully my baby¡­¡± Every word she said was about her baby. Su Ji propped her forehead with her hand. ¡°Then why are you so nice to me?¡± Xu Mingzhi¡¯s chopsticks drew a circle in the air before her gaze finally landed on Su Ji. ¡°I am good to you so that you can be good¡­¡± This sentence broke Su Ji¡¯s defense. No matter how hard the walls of iron were built, they would crumble when she heard this. She was famous for treating people well, but in the end, everyone had another motive. That motive was Su Ji, and she was good to Su Ji because of Su Ji¡­ Su Ji facepalmed and shook her head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Xu Mingzhi looked at her. ¡°Why?¡± Su Ji lowered her head. ¡°They say that the elders will do some annoying things before they die so that the younger generation can forget them more easily after they leave. But you did the opposite¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi poked the roast chicken with her chopsticks and was about to speak when Su Ji looked up and she saw her daughter¡¯s bloodshot eyes. The dream world turned upside down at this moment. The huge black hole in her heart was like a net that had opened out of thin air. Su Ji¡¯s heart was being torn apart in all directions, as if the most precious thing had finally been recovered. The emptiness in her heart was finally filled, but before she could be ecstatic, she was told that there was only a time limit, and by the time she knew, everything had already entered the countdown. Chapter 1223 - Chapter 1223: Mother (3) Chapter 1223: Mother (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before she could say goodbye properly, she had to watch a living person leave in front of her eyes again. Su Ji reached out, but her fingers passed directly through Xu Mingzhi¡¯s body. Upon closer inspection, she realized that her mother had been looking elsewhere from the beginning. There was another her sitting opposite her, a her in ancient costume. At this moment, she was leaning against the wooden wall in modern clothes, just like the one in front. ¡°Mother¡­¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± ¡°Mother!¡± On the big bed in the Pei family¡¯s old mansion, Su Ji suddenly opened her eyes. She faced the high ceiling for a long time before she finally pulled herself out of the huge emotion. Her body was a little heavy, and Pei Huai was hugging her arm tightly. When she turned her face, she could still see his exceptionally calm facial features under the moonlight. He looked exactly like their son when he was sleeping. Their son looked more like her, but many of his living habits, as well as those ¡°little problems¡± that were difficult to please, were exactly the same as Pei Huai¡¯s. Although, it was also quite cute. She gently removed Pei Huai¡¯s arm from her body, got up, got off the bed, and went to the dressing table. The phone screen on the table lit up, showing that it was 3:40 in the morning. She took the books from the dressing table and did not turn on the lights. Instead, she opened the door and went to another room. The sound of the door opening was very soft, and the sound of the door closing was still very soft. At the same time, the man on the big bed slowly opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t hear any sobbing or sniffing. There was only a cold water stain on the pillow that came from his wife. His heart ached. Pei Huai¡¯s wound was recovering well, so Su Ji put all her attention on studying the medical book. In the next few days, no matter what time Pei Huai returned to his room, Su Ji would always turn off the lights and go to sleep with him. However, around three or four in the morning, she would quietly get up and go to another room to read. Pei Huai touched the pillow. It was always wet. As the day to check Xu Mingzhi¡¯s pulse approached, Su Ji was even more anxious than Xu Mingzhi. However, it was difficult for others to see her anxiety. She would still joke around and say things that were not appropriate. Although she was a mother, she was pampered. Until a few days later at noon, Du Meilan saw her beautiful daughter-in-law sitting at the Pei family¡¯s dining table. She was reading a book with one hand and slowly and mechanically putting it into her mouth with the other. Her shoulder blades were as thin as paper. The woman¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Su Ji, have you lost weight recently?¡± The cutlery in Pei Huai¡¯s hands paused for a moment. Coincidentally, Su Ji was wearing a black T-shirt today. She replied calmly, ¡°no, black makes one look slimmer. You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Perhaps she felt that the gaze on her did not move away, and she became more and more worried. Su Ji put down her chopsticks, closed the book in her hand, and stood up. The gaze followed her upward. Su Ji lifted her chin. ¡°I¡¯m full. You guys take your time.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating so quickly¡­¡± Du Meilan¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt, apparently prompted by someone¡¯s gaze. After Su Ji left, Du Meilan quickly asked Pei Huai, ¡°what happened? I¡¯ve only been away from home for a few days. How did she become so thin? Did she not eat well? Didn¡¯t sleep well? Or was there not enough helpers? How did you take care of her?¡± She was really anxious this time, and her tone was quite strict. Meanwhile, Pei Huai¡¯s brows were dark and gloomy. He did not have a good attitude when faced with Madam Du¡¯s interrogation. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of these things.¡± He paused for a few seconds and massaged his temples. ¡°As for the wedding¡­¡± Du Meilan looked at him, afraid that her youngest son would suddenly say something to postpone it, as if he had been possessed by a demon like last time after the car accident. However, a few seconds later, Pei Huai spoke up. This time, he did not want to postpone it. He said, ¡°try to bring it forward. The earlier, the better.¡± Du Meilan didn¡¯t know the reason, but fortunately it wasn¡¯t a delay, so she agreed verbally. In the corridor a few steps away, Su Ji, who had heard their conversation, clenched her fists tightly. Pei Huai and Su Ji, who were smart, had the same premonition in their hearts. However, they tacitly kept it in their hearts and did not say anything. It was as if not saying anything was just a guess, but if they did, it would really come true. However, it was just a guess until Pei Huai¡¯s phone rang at the dining table. The caller ID showed that it was Shen Mu, who had disappeared for a few days because he had to investigate something. ¡°Son, you¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± Du Meilan looked at her youngest son who suddenly stood up. Pei Huai only responded before he picked up his phone and left¡­ Chapter 1224 - Chapter 1224: Buried Together (1) Chapter 1224: Buried Together (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His wife was reading a book in the study while Pei Huai went to the soundproof room to answer the phone. The call took only three minutes. After working for his boss for a long time, Shen Mu was very efficient in reporting things. After hanging up the phone, Pei Huai sat in the broadcasting hall for a full half an hour. An old movie was playing on the big screen in front of him. Gone with the Wind. It was something that Madam Du did not finish reading in the morning. The first time Pei Huai saw Madam Du watch this movie was when he was four years old. Ms. Du didn¡¯t have much entertainment on a daily basis, and she only liked a few movies. She would take them out whenever she thought of them and watch them over and over again over the years. Gone with the Wind was one of them. Madam Du¡¯s character was completely different from the female lead. However, people would always be attracted to people who were the opposite of themselves. In the movie, the roar of war pulled the man¡¯s thoughts back to reality. Pei Huai pressed his eyebrows deeply, not knowing why he suddenly thought of these old things. He placed his palms on the sofa¡¯s armrest and got up. He went to the study next door¡­ Of course, Su Ji heard the door open, but she was unmoved. She stared at the line of words she saw. Until the man¡¯s footsteps approached and stopped at the position closest to her, appearing in her unavoidable field of vision. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood now. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± However, just as she finished speaking, her entire body flew into the air and was actually carried horizontally by someone. The scene in front of her turned around and Pei Huai sat in the seat she had just sat in. And she was on his lap. Very good. He was still not afraid of her. Not only did Pei Huai provoke her, but he also directly took away the medical book in front of her that she had almost turned into a mess in the past few days and threw it to the side. ¡°Stop reading,¡± he said. ¡°Look at me.¡± Su Ji lowered his voice. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? I know what you look like even with my eyes closed!¡± She deliberately provoked him, but Pei Huai was still not angry. Pei Huai said, ¡°you have such a deep impression of me? It would be my honor.¡± Su Ji did not want to talk to him anymore. ¡°Su Ji,¡± Pei Huai called her a few seconds later. Su Ji¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. Pei Huai would only call her by her full name when he wanted to discuss serious matters with her. She resisted almost instinctively. ¡°What do you want to say??¡± She turned around, her eyes cold and chilly. ¡°She¡¯s just sick. What are you trying to say??¡± Pei Huai looked at her solemnly. This kind of unlimited tolerance intensified the uneasiness in Su Ji¡¯s heart. She recalled the instructions Pei Huai and Madam Du had just given her, and her temper flared up. She tugged at the collar of his shirt. The seat under her creaked, and her knuckles turned pale from the force. She had lost a lot of weight, and her thin pale green blood vessels were obvious and prominent. ¡°Why did you ask for the wedding to be brought forward? Are you afraid that she won¡¯t be able to see her daughter¡¯s wedding? Do you think she won¡¯t even live until then?¡± She finally lost control of her emotions. The blood vessels in her eyes seemed to be about to devour her rationality in the next second. Pei Huai seemed to see himself, the same hysterical person in front of the coffin that he had personally built. Su Ji¡¯s feelings for her mother were even greater than that for him, but he would not be jealous. The only person he wasn¡¯t jealous of was Madam Xu. However, he was even more worried because he knew about Su Ji¡¯s feelings for Madam Xu. This was the first time Pei Huai had seen his wife lose control like this. His heart was torn apart by her, so much so that he instantly forgot all the more tactful opening words he had prepared in advance. ¡°I found out that your mother went to Lucheng City on the day you gave birth,¡± he said directly, his voice extremely soft. Su Ji¡¯s figure froze in an instant. A loud bang exploded in her ears. She seemed to not hear anything after that. She only felt that her hand was trembling as she held onto him. Her palms were cold and sweaty. Lucheng City. When Su Ji was trapped in the Great Shang, Pei Huai also went there. Bian Guan lived in Lucheng City for generations. ¡°Why did she go there?¡± Su Ji had an answer in her heart as she asked. ¡°She might have made a deal¡­¡± Pei Huai answered truthfully. Su Ji¡¯s entire body trembled violently. It was the Heavenly Dao¡¯s favorite game, ¡°equivalent exchange¡±. She thought of Bian Tong and Xiao Tong. Her mother, and her daughter who had barely survived¡­ The emotions that she had accumulated over the past few days erupted like a flash flood at that moment. Pei Huai¡¯s words just now were still like the devil¡¯s voice from hell. Recently, she had been unable to fall asleep because every time she closed her eyes, she would dream of her mother¡¯s appearance before she died. Those fragmented images were now attacking her violently. Chapter 1225 - Chapter 1225: Buried Together! (2) Chapter 1225: Buried Together! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Even if it was you, I would still beat you up!¡± Su Ji could no longer hear her own voice. Therefore, she did not hear Pei Huai¡¯s reply. ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, I¡¯m willing to die.¡± All the blood in her body was about to be sucked dry. She felt as if she had been thrown into the abyss of a cold lake. Her entire body was cold. In her blurry vision, she saw the man opposite her frowning because of his extreme heartache. Then, she saw his lips opening and closing. He seemed to be calling her. He called out to her. The scene in front of her suddenly stopped like a program that had been cut off. She felt as if she was surrounded by a huge wave of warmth, and her body was as light as a feather¡­ What happened to my daughter?¡± Outside the bedroom, Su Cunyi questioned the Pei family¡¯s private doctor. The doctor looked at the Third Master of the Pei family who had just come out of the room and swallowed nervously. ¡°Um,¡± he looked at Pei Huai again. It¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Su. It¡¯s just that the weather has been hot recently. Your daughter has just given birth and her body is weak. She has a slight heatstroke. She will wake up after some rest.¡± Su Cunyi looked at him. A moment later, he walked into the room. His social gathering today was nearby. After he finished, he greeted the Pei family and drove over. He originally wanted to see his daughter and grandchildren, but he did not expect to hear this as soon as he entered. He worried a lot after her daughter got married, and it was even more worrying when something like this happened. After him, Du Meilan came in after chatting with her private doctor. She looked nervously at her daughter-in-law, who was still unconscious on the bed. Her face was as pale as paper. Du Meilan¡¯s expression was also very ugly. Their gazes met, and the two of them were about to speak at the same time. However, at this moment, a baby¡¯s cry came from the room next door. It was unknown which one was crying. Su Ji¡¯s two children rarely cried. They had been like this since they were born. The confinement nanny had noticed this in the past few days and said that she had never seen such sensible children. However, one was crying now. She did not know if it was because they felt sorry for the mother or because they wanted to help the grandmother. Su Cunyi frowned and looked outside the door. Then, he sighed. ¡°Alright, go and take a look at the child first. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Du Meilan hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, in-law. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Not long after Du Meilan left, Su Ji woke up. Su Cunyi wanted to help her up, but Su Ji pushed his hand away and said, ¡°no need.¡± She was not that weak and could get up on her own. Leaning against the headboard, Su Ji looked at Su Cunyi, who had suddenly appeared in front of him. He reacted for a few seconds and looked outside the door. He saw the tall figure standing there again. After a few seconds, he retracted his gaze. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She placed her hand on her forehead and wiped her face. Su Cunyi said, ¡°I originally wanted to see you and the children¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Ji interrupted him coldly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go see mom?¡± Didn¡¯t you want to get back together with her?¡± Su Cunyi realized that his daughter was especially straightforward today. At first, he was a little embarrassed, but his daughter was not wrong anyway. It might be more convenient in the future if she said it openly. He admitted directly, ¡°yes, I definitely want to see your mom, but she doesn¡¯t want to see me¡­¡± In fact, before coming to the Pei family today, Su Cunyi had indeed driven his car to the Xu family. However, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s car was parked in the courtyard, which meant that she should be at home, but she did not open the door for him. Su Cunyi waited for 20 minutes. He was afraid that he would delay his visit to his daughter and grandson, so he returned disappointed. Seeing that his daughter¡¯s complexion had indeed improved after she woke up, Su Cunyi gradually relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s hot now. You must try to avoid the heat,¡± Su Cunyi said earnestly. Su Ji glanced at him and looked away. Su Cunyi actually had something he wanted to ask his daughter about. ¡°Su Ji,¡± he found it difficult to say. ¡°I heard that¡­you introduced someone to your mother-in-law?¡± ¡°Do you have a suitable candidate?¡± Su Ji replied without much interest. ¡°No.¡± Su Cunyi straightened his body. ¡°I wanted to ask you about this¡­how could one let a lady know¡­¡± He wanted to do relationship consultation. He stammered, and Su Ji¡¯s head began to hurt. She looked up, her expression cold. The hand on the blanket was pale and bloodless. ¡°Do you know what was the most loyal expression in ancient times?¡± She looked at Su Cunyi. ¡°Ancient times?¡± Su Cunyi said seriously, ¡°then it depends on which dynasty¡­¡± Chapter 1226 - Chapter 1226: Buried Together! (3) Chapter 1226: Buried Together! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°To be buried together,¡± Su Ji said coldly, interrupting Su Cunyi. Su Cunyi¡¯s hand on the bedside paused. He wanted to say something, but his daughter¡¯s serious expression at the moment made him feel an inexplicable emotion. Su Ji enunciated each word clearly. ¡°If you want to prove it to her, then you should be buried with her so that she won¡¯t be lonely.¡± The blanket was crumpled in her hands. In ancient times, burial was the highest form of loyalty, because to everyone, nothing was more precious than their own lives. When the emperor died, he would choose a few concubines to be buried with him, although none of those women were willing. However, in that life, there was indeed someone who volunteered to be buried with Su Ji. Su Cunyi suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and took a deep breath. ¡°Su Ji, what are you talking about? Your mother is fine. Why would you say such unlucky things?¡± Su Ji was stunned for a moment, as if she was pulled back by her words. She pursed her lips and said that she was a little tired. She asked Su Cunyi to go out first. Su Cunyi said a few words to Pei Huai outside the door before leaving worriedly. He didn¡¯t look at his grandchildren again. His daughter¡¯s words made him feel uneasy. It was not until he drove away that he understood where that uneasiness came from. His daughter clearly knew that the lady he was referring to was Xu Mingzhi, but she said that he should be buried with her. Her daughter might say something unorthodox, but no matter what, she would never joke about her mother¡¯s health¡­ Su Ji sat silently on the big bed, her lips pursed as she looked out the window. Her bloodshot eyes were filled with distant thoughts. Su Cunyi was right. What was she doing? Had she accepted her fate? Was she already thinking about burying her mother? No. Absolutely not¡­ Pei Huai had been standing outside the door, looking at his wife. Su Cunyi had left, but he did not go in immediately. After a long time, just as Su Ji made a decision, he sent a message on his phone with one hand. [ ¡°Arrange for a private jet to depart tomorrow morning.¡± ] The next day was the day Xu Mingzhi came to her daughter to get her pulse checked. She knew that her daughter was persistent. She packed up in the morning, put on makeup, and went straight to the Pei family. For safety¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t drive herself. Wei Wei drove, and she sat in the backseat. Her coughing didn¡¯t stop from the moment she got into the car. Wei Wei adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner several times and looked at the rearview mirror with a worried expression. ¡°Director Xu, let Miss Su take a look at you. Don¡¯t worry about the company¡¯s matters. You have been quite sick¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xu Mingzhi shot a look back at her. Although she did not look good, her aura did not diminish. Wei Wei pursed her lips and held the steering wheel in her hand. She wanted to say something but hesitated. She remembered the call she received this morning and made up her mind¡­ When the car arrived at Pei¡¯s house, Du Meilan warmly welcomed her. Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t suppress her cough, but she assured Du Meilan. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. This cold isn¡¯t viral. It won¡¯t spread to the children.¡± Du Meilan was stunned for a moment before her expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I just feel that you don¡¯t look too good¡­¡± Not to mention her, even Aunt Wu had not seen her for a while. She was shocked when she saw her today. If it weren¡¯t for Madam Du, she would have asked her about the situation immediately. Seeing the expressions on these people¡¯s faces, Xu Mingzhi became calm. She thought back to ten days ago. As long as she put on makeup and did not cough, no one would be able to tell that she looked bad except for her daughter and son-in-law who knew medicine. However, it had only been ten days and it had already become like this. She was afraid¡­ Thinking of this, she looked around but did not see her daughter or son-in-law. Usually, when she came to the Pei family, the first thing she would do would be to look for her precious daughter. But today, Du Meilan did not mention it, so she did not ask. She took advantage of this time¡­ ¡°By the way¡­cough, have those two little fellows woken up?¡± she asked excitedly. ¡°They¡¯re awake, they¡¯re awake.¡± Du Meilan quickly asked Aunt Wu to bring the two babies over. Aunt Wu left. Not long after, the little babies saw their grandmother. The brother and sister were especially close to their grandmother, and Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t stop crying when she saw them. On the other side, Xu Mingzhi was coaxed by the little babies until she was in no mood to think about anything else. Behind her, Du Meilan sent a message to her youngest son and daughter-in-law who had already set off¡­ Chapter 1227 - Chapter 1227: Taken! (1) Chapter 1227: Taken! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although Xu Mingzhi had already given the children many gifts, she had been holding back from going to the hospital so that her daughter would not be suspicious. However, she missed them so much that it felt like there were hundreds of small needles pricking her. In her eyes, these two little babies, be it the older brother or the younger sister, were exactly the same as her daughter when she was young. That was the continuation of her baby¡¯s life, and also the continuation of her life. She was happy and touched, but at the same time, she was sad and reluctant. They had clearly been looking forward to these two little fellows for so long. If she could see them grow up and train them in martial arts like how she used to teach her daughter, how good would that be? Greed was a human instinct. The closer one was to the day of death, the more unreal everything seemed. Xu Mingzhi played with her babies while she held her granddaughter in her arms. Her granddaughter held her fingers with her soft little hands and looked at her with her big eyes. In an instant, a faint blue halo flashed. Xu Mingzhi happened to turn back to Du Meilan at that time and did not see this strange phenomenon. When she turned back, her granddaughter was still as cute as a doll. She shook her granddaughter¡¯s small hand and couldn¡¯t help biting her small fist and bumping fists with her. Du Meilan quietly put down her phone and joined her. In the Pei family¡¯s special baby activity room, there was an extremely spacious empty space. The ground was covered with large apricot and ivory colored baby mats. Du Meilan and Xu Mingzhi each had a baby. There was room for more people. The little darling¡¯s charm was endless. An hour passed in a flash, and Xu Mingzhi finally remembered the purpose of her visit today. Her daughter and son-in-law had not appeared yet. Xu Mingzhi asked Du Meilan,¡± is our baby not at home?¡± Du Meilan smiled without batting an eyelid, her tone very natural. ¡°Yeah, they went out. Why don¡¯t you call Su Ji.¡± Xu Mingzhi frowned in confusion. It was impossible for her daughter to forget that today was the day of her follow-up consultation, but she had not returned for the entire morning. This was very abnormal. However, Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t have time to think about it and the call was connected. It was picked up quite quickly. ¡°Baby,¡± she said with a smile, ¡°I am already at the Pei family¡¯s house. Did you guys go out?¡± ¡°Yes, something came up.¡± Su Ji¡¯s voice was muffled. ¡°We have something else to do. Wait for me at the Pei family¡¯s house. Don¡¯t go anywhere until then. Don¡¯t worry about work.¡± Her tone was not much different from usual, so Xu Mingzhi was not on guard at first. Thinking that this request was not too much, she took it as giving herself a morning off. ¡°Alright, then baby,¡± she asked, ¡°when are you coming back?¡± However, her daughter replied, ¡°three days later.¡± Xu Mingzhi: ¡°???¡± ¡°You want Mom to stay in the Pei family for three days?¡± She quickly glanced at her in-law, who stood up faster than her. She naturally called out to Aunt Wu who was passing by, ¡°have you cleaned up her room?¡± Xu Mingzhi narrowed her eyes. She seemed to have fallen into a trap! Was today a trap? Fortunately, when she came in, she had asked Wei Wei to wait for her in the car in case of an emergency. Now, she walked to the window and explained to the phone. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to wait for you. It¡¯s alright, but if I can¡¯t go to the office for three days, those old things will definitely overturn the company!¡± Su Ji pinched the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Just three days. Try it. The sky won¡¯t fall.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Xu Mingzhi said as she came to the window sill. ¡°But my company will collapse!¡± ¡°Can you listen to me for once¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Madam Xu exclaimed in surprise, ¡°hey, where¡¯s my car??¡± When she came, the car was parked in the courtyard, not far from the window. However, Wei Wei and the car were nowhere to be seen. Xu Mingzhi hung up and pressed a few buttons on the phone. He placed it beside her ear and called Wei Wei. The first time, no one picked up until the call ended. The second time, the result was the same. Just as she was about to flare up, Wei Wei sent her a message. [ ¡°CEO Xu, just take it as a three-day vacation. I¡¯ll be watching over the company. I won¡¯t let those old foxes on the board of directors take advantage of the situation!¡± ] Chapter 1228 - Chapter 1228: Taken Away! (2) Chapter 1228: Taken Away! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was also an expression of determination below. The muscles on the back of Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand were bulging. The voice message lasted for a full 60 seconds, and her anger shot out like a bomb. Then, the system replied with a message. [ ¡°The other party has activated friend verification. You are not his or her friend yet. Send a friend verification request. You can only chat after they accepted it.¡± ] Xu Mingzhi: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Even the person she trusted the most had been bribed! It seemed that her baby was not the only one who did this. Her baby was not that cunning! Meanwhile, Su Ji looked at the phone after the call was hung up and reflected on the last sentence that Madam Xu said before the call ended. A moment later, she looked at the man sitting on the sofa opposite her. ¡°You bribed Ms. Wei Wei too?¡± Pei Huai¡¯s gaze moved away from the documents in his hands and looked at his wife. He said in an explainable tone, ¡°I¡¯m just worried¡­¡± ¡°Well done!¡± However, Su Ji gave him a high degree of affirmation in the next moment. Pei Huai smiled. It had been a long time since he had been praised by his wife. The rumbling sounds in the surroundings rang out again. The captain¡¯s calm and reassuring voice was clearly transmitted through the sound amplification equipment in the plane. ¡°Respected CEO Pei, Mrs. Pei, good morning. I¡¯m the captain of this flight, Gang Youlong. The plane is about to take off. Please¡­¡± At this moment, they were on a private jet to Deer City. In fact, even if Pei Huai did not take the initiative to bring Su Ji along, she would have booked a flight for that night herself. And it was precisely because he knew Madam well enough that Pei Huai had already arranged the entire itinerary without her saying anything. Su Ji had heard a lot about Deer City, but this was her first time there, and it would be her first time fighting Bian Guanshi in this life. The plane took off steadily, and the view outside the window left the ground. Pei Huai¡¯s phone rang. It was from Aunt Gong, who usually would not call her master easily. At the same time, the carry-on bag that Su Ji had thrown on the sofa began to squirm abnormally without anyone touching it. Su Ji narrowed her eyes and glanced over. Pei Huai picked up the phone. Aunt Gong¡¯s anxious voice came from inside, ¡°Third Master, Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian are missing!!¡± Su Ji walked over and unzipped her backpack. Pei Huai¡¯s gaze followed and looked at the other end of the phone. ¡°Go check the surveillance cameras.¡± ¡°Okay, Third Master.¡± Aunt Gong was still explaining, ¡°but there are many blind spots in the courtyard. Maybe¡­¡± However, when the zipper was pulled open, Su Ji and Pei Huai saw them at the same time. ¡°Pow!¡± ¡°Pow!¡± Two furry little heads, one blue and one white, popped out from inside. The two couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°No need to look for them anymore. They are with us.¡± Pei Huai hung up the phone. Su Ji pulled back the zipper in a second. The two little ones, who thought they could have a warm hug from their mistress, were suddenly dumbfounded. In the next second, the two in the luggage struggled crazily. Bian Guanshi thought that Du Meilan and Xu Mingzhi were his kamikaze. Little did he know that his true tribulation was heading towards him¡­ In the evening, in the east branch of Lucheng City, Juya Hall. Two cars were parked outside. If Pei Huai and Su Ji were here to look for Bian Guanshi, why would they come in two cars? One was driven by Pei Huai, who brought his wife. Who was in the other car? In the hall, at both ends of the elegant table. Su Ji sat on the west side and Bian Guanshi sat on the east side. Pei Huai sat on the sofa area not far away. Four to five bodyguards stood behind him like mountains, towering and motionless. The young apprentice came over with a tea tray and placed the teacup in front of the man. While brewing the tea, his eyes were always on his master. Master said that the more beautiful a woman was, the more he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. At this moment, every cell in his body needed to be on high alert seeing the woman sitting opposite his master! As the apprentice was thinking, the man beside him asked calmly, ¡°how¡¯s business recently?¡± The apprentice was stunned and met the man¡¯s gaze. Only then did he react. The man was a major shareholder of the branch of Juya Hall in the eastern district, which had just opened recently. It could also be said that it was built with the incense money of the Pei Corporation¡¯s CEO! ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been off-season recently. Business isn¡¯t as good as before¡­¡± The little apprentice followed the method his master had taught him before and spoke ambiguously. Pei Huai¡¯s eyes glanced at his wife indifferently, as if he did not care about the little apprentice¡¯s answer. On Su Ji¡¯s side, the atmosphere was much tenser. Chapter 1229 - Chapter 1229: Taken Away! (3) Chapter 1229: Taken Away! (3) Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Opposite her, Bian Guanshi looked pale. The White Dragon Lord, who had just finished fasting for seven days and was planning to go out for a ¡°cheat meal¡± tonight, couldn¡¯t go anywhere! He sat opposite Su Ji. His expression seemed calm, but his eyebrows would tremble slightly. On the table in front of Su Ji were two Chinese desserts wrapped in kraft paper and a pot of flower tea that she had brought along. After serving the major shareholder, the little apprentice came over to pour tea for his master. Just as he was about to step forward, the bodyguard who had been waiting behind Pei Huai blocked his way. The little apprentice swallowed nervously and looked at the few mountains in front of him. He had an inexplicable premonition that they were coming with ill intentions! Su Ji calmly poured Bian Guanshi a cup of flower tea that she brought and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your master.¡± However, the little apprentice glanced at the things she brought and hesitated, not daring to make a sound. There was a wax seal with an obvious logo on the kraft paper bag. It was a pastry shop that was very popular in Lucheng City recently. She heard that it was indeed delicious. Every time she went, she had to queue up. However, regardless of how fragrant the pastries were, his master would never eat them. His master was very health-conscious. His usual meals were five-colored quilted wheat, stir-fried vegetables, and boiled mushrooms. His master had long lost his desires, and he had no desire for food. The little apprentice had never seen his master eat any pastries, desserts, or snacks¡­ The two kraft paper bags were opened one by one. One bag was chestnut cake, and the other was osmanthus and poria cake. Bian Guanshi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed inconspicuously. He looked at Su Ji and went straight to the point. ¡°If Miss Su comes to ask about Madam Xu today, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to leave disappointed.¡± Although it was his first time seeing her, he knew the girl sitting in front of him. And it wasn¡¯t because she was very famous, nor was it because a few days ago, someone came to beg for a pair of beautiful twins like hers. Pei Huai and Bian Tong had come for her, and Xu Mingzhi had also come for her. Bian Guanshi was the cause and the core of everything, so he knew. Moreover, he could tell that this lady was destined to be protected. Her birth date was not ordinary. Su Ji raised her hand and leaned forward. ¡°Please don¡¯t speak,¡± Bian Guanshi interrupted him. ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Everything is settled and irreversible. Please don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Su Ji continued to open the pastries at an unhurried pace. She pushed the two bags of pastries in front of Bian Guanshi. ¡°Master Bian, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just here with my husband to visit Lucheng City, so I dropped by and brought some local pastries for you.¡± Bian Guanshi: What a low-effort lie. It was the middle of summer, and the temperature in Lucheng City broke the national temperature record. The eggs were fried on both sides until they were golden yellow. Who would choose to visit Lucheng City at this time? However¡­ Since she had brought a gift over, it meant that she knew the etiquette¡­ However, he would never eat these high-calories snacks that were not good for his health! However, the setting sun suddenly shone in from outside the window. Today¡¯s setting sun was especially brilliant. It shone on the plate of chestnut cakes, as if it had cast a layer of gourmet filter. The color was dazzling. The prints on the top of the pastry made its surface uneven. The setting sun shone on it, and the shadows were deep and shallow. It was almost melted by the sun, and it looked extremely soft. Bian Guanshi¡¯s stomach was growling with hunger. The noise was so loud that Su Ji thought there was someone hiding under the table. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try it, Master Bian?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bian Guanshi struggled for five to six seconds. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and took a piece of chestnut cake. He quickly put it into his mouth and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll do as you say!¡± The little apprentice who was full of confidence in his master just a second ago,¡±???¡± Bian Guanshi, who finally tasted the exquisite taste of the chestnut cake¡­His brain exploded with fireworks! He didn¡¯t even need to chew. Just by talking, the chestnut cake had already melted in his mouth! What was even more amazing was that he felt like he had tasted this before. It was especially familiar, as if¡­ Then, at this moment, there was a thud! A sound rang out. The apprentice gasped and watched his master, who couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of delicious food, fall straight onto the table! He fainted! At this moment, other than him, everyone else in the room was extremely calm. Su Ji raised her hand, and the bodyguards immediately stepped forward and carried him away! Chapter 1230 - Chapter 1230: Master Pei and Su Ji Mixed Doubles! (1) Chapter 1230: Master Pei and Su Ji Mixed Doubles! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Master!¡± Looking at the master who had completely lost consciousness and fainted on the table, the little disciple anxiously tried to stop them, but was easily stopped by the bodyguard with one arm. What are you going to do to my master?¡± The little disciple hung himself on the bodyguard¡¯s arm that was thicker than his leg and struggled. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you, Master!!¡± In this line of work, they often encountered dangerous things or guests with ill intentions. However, this was definitely the first time someone dared to do such a thing in broad daylight! ¡°Don¡¯t make such a fuss.¡± Su Ji frowned impatiently as his disciple made too much noise. ¡°Your master is fine.¡± The little disciple turned pale with fright. ¡°My master has already fainted, and you call this fine??¡± ¡°He has¡­¡± Su Ji got up and put her hands in her pockets. A second later, she said, ¡°¡­just charcoal fainted.¡± (Charcoal fainting: Due to excessive intake of carbon dioxide in a short period of time, resulting in abnormal blood sugar and dizziness in the brain. It mostly occurs during the period of binge eating after dieting and losing weight.) His little disciple: However, whether he believed it or not, he could not change the fact. He could only watch as a few burly men carried his master away like a little chick! Su Ji also left. Pei Huai was the last to get up. When he passed his little disciple, he looked straight ahead and said in a low voice, ¡°business as usual. Don¡¯t let it affect your performance.¡± The little disciple: ¡°???¡± Pei Huai was a shareholder. Therefore, although he had taken his master away, his little disciple still had to listen to him! An hour later, in the biggest hotel in Lucheng City. There was no presidential suite here, so Shen Mu could only book the largest suite for his CEO and his wife. Two bedrooms and one living room. It was very warm and simple. Bian Guanshi was tied up on the chair in the living room and was still unconscious. Pei Huai was having a video conference in the back room. The pace was as usual and very stable. He did not feel anything strange just because he had helped his wife kidnap someone. Su Ji moved a chair and sat two meters across from Bian Guanshi, waiting for him to wake up. Shen Mu looked at the refreshments brought over by his subordinates and asked in a rather magical tone, ¡°how did Madam know that Master Bian would eat the pastries?¡± As far as he knew, Bian Guanshi was especially good at maintaining his health, so if he had to choose, it might be safer to give him some grains and rice cakes. Su Ji could not answer his question directly, so she only said vaguely, ¡°I just knew.¡± In her previous life, she had summoned Bian Guanshi to the palace late at night. When she sent him off, she had ordered some snacks to be prepared in the carriage. At that time, she did not expect him to eat it, and preparing snacks was only out of courtesy. However, when the golden sedan came back, there was not a single bit of tea left. At that time, she ordered people to prepare chestnut cakes, osmanthus and poria cocos cakes, and a pot of flower tea. It was exactly the same as today. Therefore, Su Ji knew that this guy loved to eat that. Usually, it was only for the sake of longevity that he deliberately restrained himself. Shen Mu found it strange. He noticed that only the chestnut cake had been eaten. He asked, ¡°then how did Madam know which one he would eat?¡± Su Ji glanced at him. ¡°There¡¯s no way to know.¡± Shen Mu: ¡°I drugged every single one of them,¡± Su Ji answered without feeling guilty. ¡°The herbal tea in that pot is the strongest.¡± Shen Mu: The hand that had just picked up a piece of osmanthus tuckahoe pancake instantly loosened, and the poison pancake fell to the ground with a thud. He quickly picked it up along with the other pastries and took them away. He had to help Madam get rid of all the evidence! Su Ji silently withdrew her gaze from him and looked back at Bian Guanshi. She rested her elbow on the armrest of the chair, her fingers supporting her forehead, and a layer of light green appeared under her eyes. The phone in her pocket vibrated a few times before she took it out silently. She slid it open and took a look. The photo was sent by Aunt Wu. It was of Madam Xu who was resting. [ ¡°Madam had a low fever in the afternoon. Madam Du asked the family doctor to come and check, but they couldn¡¯t find the cause. They said that it should be because she was too tired and her immune system was weakened.¡± ] [ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Miss. Madam has already taken her medicine and is resting.¡± ] [ ¡°She can¡¯t even bear to let go of our little miss when she¡¯s sleeping¡­¡± ] Su Ji looked at the photo. Madam Xu was lying on the bed with her daughter in her arms. The two of them held hands. Her daughter¡¯s hand was small and soft. Her five fingers were gathered together and could barely hold Madam Xu¡¯s index finger. Chapter 1231 - Chapter 1231: Master Pei and Su Ji Mixed Doubles! (2) Chapter 1231: Master Pei and Su Ji Mixed Doubles! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Their cheeks were almost pressed together. Although Madam Xu¡¯s face was pale, her expression looked very satisfied. The scene was extremely heartwarming. The photo was taken secretly after Ms. Xu fell asleep, but her daughter was not asleep at that time. Her watery eyes were like sapphires as she looked at her grandmother with a clear purpose. Sapphires¡­ When this adjective appeared in Su Ji¡¯s mind, she looked at the photo again. Her fingertips pinched the screen and zoomed in. In the photo, she clearly captured a faint blue light flashing in her daughter¡¯s big eyes. Su Ji pursed her lips slightly. This was not the first time she had seen that blue light in her daughter¡¯s eyes. She sent a voice message to Aunt Wu. ¡°Were there any blue lights or screens around when you took the photos?¡± Aunt Wu only replied after a while. ¡°No, Miss. The nurse specifically said that the baby¡¯s eyes need protection, so we definitely won¡¯t turn on the flash when we take photos.¡± Su Ji replied, ¡°got it.¡± Just as she put away her phone, the door to the other room opened. Pei Huai ended the video conference and came out. Su Ji sat on the chair and looked at him. ¡°Did you help him open those branches?¡± She raised her chin at Bian Guanshi, who was tied up, and her words seemed to have the intention of punishing him. Pei Huai put away his phone and stood up straight. ¡°Only one is related to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Ji had a terrible headache. She peeled a lychee candy and put it into her mouth. She held it in her mouth. However, it seemed that even the sweetness of sugar could not dispel the bitterness in her heart. Su Ji knew that Pei Huai was not to blame for this. Shee could not blame anyone else. For Madam Xu to exchange her life for it, it must be something that even she could not give up. However, when people were extremely depressed, they would always find an excuse to vent. Therefore, Su Ji could not help but hate all the factors that led Madam Xu to make that deal. Of course, this included herself. ¡°You can hate everyone, but don¡¯t hate yourself.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s voice sounded from above. Su Ji looked at him. He walked up to her and squatted down. He placed his hands on the armrest of the chair and held her hand at the same time. Su Ji looked down at him, her long and messy eyelashes glistening with tears. She said, enunciating each word, ¡°if she dies, I¡¯ll never forgive myself.¡± Xu Mingzhi had lived for her all her life. In the end, she used her precious life to make a deal with the heavens for her. She couldn¡¯t get over this hurdle. ¡°Then don¡¯t let her die,¡± Pei Huai said. Su Ji¡¯s long eyelashes trembled as she looked at him abruptly. Although it was just a kind consolation, it still made Su Ji feel much better to a certain extent. ¡°Meow-¡± Xiao Tong shuttled around Su Ji¡¯s feet, meowing. It was as if he was comforting her. Xiao Lingxian straightened her body towards Pei Huai and used her tender little claws to press down on the man¡¯s leg, acting coquettishly with him. However, Pei Huai only had Su Ji in his eyes. Su Ji looked at the two mischievous little fellows. ¡°If there was really such a way, they wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Pei Huai held his wife¡¯s hand, his fingers tightening. After half a minute of silence, he suddenly looked at Shen Mu, who was on standby, and Bian Guanshi, who had yet to wake up. ¡°Bring a basin of cold water over.¡± Shen Mu: Pei Huai said, ¡°wake him up.¡± Shen Mu: This time, not only Shen Mu, but even Xiao Tong, who had been playing by Su Ji¡¯s feet, stopped in his tracks. All the hair on his body stood on end in fear! ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shen Mu walked away mechanically. Although he didn¡¯t know if this old man who was almost a hundred years old could withstand this splash, the CEO had given the order. Everything depended on the old man¡¯s luck! In no time, a basin of cold water that was close to freezing point was served! How big was that pot? The 1.9-meter-tall bodyguard carried it, and the muscles on his arms bulged. Xiao Tong nervously looked at the basin of cold water, then looked at his grandfather who had fallen into a trap because of his gluttony! ¡°Meow!¡± It suddenly jumped down from Su Ji¡¯s lap, spread its two furry little paws, and pounced on its grandfather. The moment it got close, its two small claws opened up sharply like a Wolverine, reflecting the light outside the window! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three small claw marks scratched his grandfather¡¯s face. Bian Guanshi¡¯s long eyebrows twitched. He was really awake! Chapter 1232 - Chapter 1232: Master Pei and Su Ji Mixed Doubles! (3) Chapter 1232: Master Pei and Su Ji Mixed Doubles! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Hiss-¡± Meanwhile, Xiao Tong landed on the ground in a beautiful posture. Under Xiao Ling Xian¡¯s admiring gaze, he raised his chin high and turned around to leave, not leaving a single cloud behind. Since he was already awake, Pei Huai glanced at his subordinate beside him, who took the basin away. Bian Guanshi felt a burning pain on his face. He raised his hand to scratch it, but he found that his hands were tied behind his back and he couldn¡¯t move! He widened his eyes in shock and looked at the people opposite him. Su Ji sat opposite him with a blue cat on her lap and a white cat by her feet. Pei Huai stood beside her with a few fierce-looking bodyguards behind her. Bian Guanshi quickly reacted to the situation. This afternoon, he had originally finished his seven-day fasting and was prepared to have an indulgent meal. However, two uninvited guests came. Later, he dealt with these two uninvited guests, and later¡­he couldn¡¯t help but taste a piece of chestnut cake. That chestnut cake was very delicious¡­but this was not the main point! The main point was that he lost consciousness after eating the chestnut cake! Bian Guanshi had already predicted that Madam Xu¡¯s money would not be so easy to earn, but he never expected¡­that it would be so hard! It was all his fault for being greedy! ¡°I already told you I don¡¯t know anything! What are you doing?¡± Bian Guanshi stomped his feet in anger. ¡°Meow!¡± Xiao Tong sat on Su Ji¡¯s lap obediently and called out to him. Bian Guanshi glanced at it, but before he could figure out where this familiar kitten came from, he thought of something else. ¡°Where¡¯s my little disciple? You didn¡¯t bring him along, did you?¡± Su Ji looked at him and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s still in the shop.¡± Bian Guanshi was overjoyed when he heard that. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you let me go? My little disciple is usually very respectful to his teachers. If you kidnap me in front of him, he will definitely call the police to find me. It will be difficult to explain if things get out of hand¡­¡± However, no matter how much he said, the expressions of the two people opposite him did not change at all. They were very calm. Bian Guanshi even suspected that this wasn¡¯t the first time the couple had done such a thing! When he stopped speaking, Pei Huai said lightly, ¡°your little disciple is busy now and might not have the time to pay attention to your matters. You¡¯d better pray for your own good.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Bian Guanshi smiled confidently. ¡°Master has been taken away. What else is he busy with?¡± However, in the next second¡­ ¡°Two hundred and fifty yuan has been transferred to your account through AliPay. Please check and accept¡­¡± A loud system notification sounded. Bian Guanshi reacted for a second. ¡°???¡± The voice came from his phone, and his AliPay was bound to the store¡¯s QR code. The system had just notified him that he had received 250 yuan, which meant that his little disciple had sold a bundle of Merit Incense! Bian Guanshi¡¯s old face was sallow. One was because he was angry, and the other was because he had already digested the chestnut cake he had eaten earlier. The fragrance from before was still lingering in his mouth, and he was about to collapse from hunger! It was fine if he had held back and not eaten, but now that he had finished eating, his appetite was immediately stimulated. His body was craving for starch, carbon, and sugar! ¡°Why did you capture me?¡± Pei Huai slowly tidied up his sleeves. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. You definitely know what we want to do.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know!¡± Bian Guanshi raised his head stubbornly, as if he would rather die than surrender. Su Ji rubbed her chin. ¡°It looks like Master Bian doesn¡¯t want to cooperate.¡± They didn¡¯t want this to happen at first, but after two lifetimes of fighting, they all knew how stubborn this old man was. If there was time, they could have waited with him, but Madam Xu really could not afford to wait. Therefore, he could only resort to extreme measures. Bian Guanshi snorted stubbornly. ¡°Even so, what can you two do to me?¡± He was sure that these two were not evil people, and it was even more impossible for them to kill the innocent. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Su Ji clapped her hands behind him. Bian Guanshi couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous, but he quickly calmed himself down. ¡°Masters,¡± Bian Guanshi was moved. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you a lot. Even the original Su is here because of me. You can¡¯t treat kindness as hatred¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curled up in an ambiguous manner. A few subordinates pushed a small cart in from outside. The car was covered with cloth, but Bian Guanshi could still smell it. Before he could react, he heard Pei Huai continue, ¡°don¡¯t worry. The things in the car have nothing to do with you. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s time for dinner. It¡¯s time for my wife to eat.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a subordinate pulled the cloth covering the cart and raised his wrist high. In the next second, the thing in the car was exposed, and Bian Guanshi¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 1233 - Chapter 1233: The Answer Revealed: Spiritual Power Reincarnation! (1) Chapter 1233: The Answer Revealed: Spiritual Power Reincarnation! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was the milky hand-torn bread, the crispy and oily yogurt fried dough twist, the handmade red bean paste fried cake, and the pork sauce with shredded meat wrapped around each grain of rice! Together with a few sweet and sour refreshing dishes¡­ This car full of salty, sweet, and high-calories delicacies could be said to have completely pierced Bian Guanshi¡¯s heart! During the seven days of fasting, half of the delicious food that flashed through his mind was in the food truck! ¡°Eating something so high in calories so late at night,¡± Bian Guanshi gulped and looked at the two ladies sitting at the dining table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat?¡± Su Ji unhurriedly took out a yogurt fried dough twist from the oily kraft paper bag and tore off a piece. The crumbs fell all over the table. She said, ¡°I need to gain weight.¡± Pei Huai replied, ¡°I don¡¯t gain weight from eating.¡± Bian Guanshi: This couple was indeed not evil people, because they were simply¡­not human! Su Ji took a bite of the fried dough twist. The crispy sound seemed to come with an amplifier. Not only Bian Guanshi, but even the bodyguards and Shen Mu who were standing beside him could not help but swallow their saliva. Xiao Tong and Xiao Ling Xian were also hungry. Pei Huai asked Shen Mu to pour canned cat food for them. Bian Guanshi cried in the next second! Even canned cat food smelled like cream cake! Of course, Pei Huai would definitely treat the benefactor who had saved his wife with courtesy. As they ate, they couldn¡¯t let the old man starve. When Bian Guanshi heard that he had a share, he was indeed moved. The next second, a serving of brown rice was served. Bian Guanshi looked at the plate of stir-fried cabbage next to him and couldn¡¯t tell who was greener, himself or the other! Pei Huai ate elegantly. But Su Ji did not. Although she still looked elegant, it made people very hungry. After learning about the charm of mukbangs in modern society, she grasped its essence even more. After the meal, Bian Guanshi felt like he was about to lose half his life. This should be added to the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty. It was true! Later, he closed his eyes to prevent himself from looking, but the fragrance still entered his nose. Su Ji invited him to eat together, and Bian Guanshi asked, ¡°is that true?¡± Su Ji nodded calmly. ¡°As long as Elder Bian tells us how to cancel the deal.¡± Bian Guanshi: He was really about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao. One cannot go back on their words when making a deal with the Heavenly Dao. Once the deal is made, the process is irreversible. Master Xu knew that and she was willing to sacrifice herself. Master Su, you must not be too persistent!¡± Su Ji¡¯s chopsticks, which had just picked up a fried cake, stopped. She turned to Bian Guanshi and pursed her red lips into a straight line. However, a second later, she stuffed the entire fried cake into her mouth and chewed hard. Behind her, Bian Guanshi¡¯s tears flowed uncontrollably from his mouth! How could she still have an appetite? It was just a forceful stuffing. Pei Huai¡¯s face sank. ¡°Elder Bian, you¡¯re so calm.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. Bian Guanshi said, ¡°don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± ¡± esides,¡± he said unconvincingly, ¡°the food you are eating is not what I like.¡± Pei Huai put down his cutlery. ¡°Then what is your favorite?¡± Bian Guanshi thought that he was just going to tempt him, so he told him all the delicious food in his mind that was not in the car, and diverted his attention at the same time. But after he finished speaking, Pei Huai looked at his subordinate calmly. ¡°Have you noted down everything?¡± The subordinate closed Sakura¡¯s pink-skinned account book with a serious expression. ¡°Yes!¡± Bian Guanshi: Pei Huai nodded slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll eat thosee tomorrow.¡± Bian Guanshi: How many more days were they going to torture him? Su Ji told Xu Mingzhi three days, but Pei Huai had asked Shen Mu to book a room for an entire month. In the next three days, Bian Guanshi realized that Su Ji and Pei Huai would not stay in the hotel to watch him 24/7. Pei Huai was worried that his wife would be depressed. He would ask Bian Guanshi about some beautiful places in Lucheng City at night and then bring his wife there during the day. In order to find an opportunity to escape, Bian Guanshi happily told them. Chapter 1234 - Chapter 1234: The Answer Revealed: Spiritual Power Reincarnation! (2) Chapter 1234: The Answer Revealed: Spiritual Power Reincarnation! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, Pei Huai brought Su Ji out with him. He would also bring along his bodyguards and assistants so that he could protect his wife and take care of her daily life. Only Xiao Tong and Xiao Ling Xian were left in the hotel to guard Bian Guanshi. Although this made Bian Guanshi feel like he wasn¡¯t being taken seriously, wasn¡¯t this the best time for him to escape? Pei Huai left him in the hotel and would untie him. He would even get room service to deliver his meal, but he would not let him leave the room. Once he left, the alarm installed somewhere would sound. Immediately after, Pei Huai¡¯s low voice would come out of the room. ¡°Master Bian, if you need anything, you can tell room service.¡± He still sounded gentle and refined, neither hurried nor slow, revealing the bearing of a strategist. Bian Guanshi: Xiao Tong was quite clingy to him, and liked to hang around his feet when he was free. ¡°Meow!¡± Sometimes, he would even turn her belly over for him to touch. But¡­now was not the time to play with cats! Since he couldn¡¯t go out on his own, he could only pin his hopes on the room service. At noon that day, the room service came in to bring him lunch. Bian Guanshi sent a distress signal to the big girl and tried to put money in her apron, hoping that she would help. At first, the girl didn¡¯t understand his gaze and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sir, this is a decent hotel.¡± Bian Guanshi: ¡°¡­¡± He was also a decent person! ¡°Miss,¡± he whispered into her ear and explained, ¡°someone locked me up here and abused me, and elderly, every day. Help me call the police! This money is for your hard work!¡± ¡°Ah??¡± The girl glanced at the room first. This was the best room in their hotel, and even in the entire Lucheng City. She still remembered that the guest had booked this room for an entire month and had even paid double the room fee for the two pets that were surrounding the old man¡¯s feet at the moment. He had food, shelter, and pets. If being locked up here was considered abuse, then the girl prayed that someone would abuse her too! Then, she looked at the man. His skin was soft and tender, and there were no traces of abuse on his body. His legs were nimble, and his body was as light as a swallow. Other than being a little thinner, he had no other problems. At this moment, he was looking at her with hopeful eyes, as if he was grasping at the last straw. The girl¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Then,how did they abuse you?¡± It was illegal to make a false police report. Moreover, if the police were to ask about it later, she had to at least be able to tell them the reason. Bian Guanshi looked at her and seriously complained about those atrocities. ¡°They eat all kinds of delicious food in front of me every day, but they don¡¯t let me eat!!¡± The girl: After being speechless for more than ten seconds, she quickly pulled the dining cart over, opened the door, and left without looking back! Bian Guanshi was stunned. Xiao Tong said, ¡°meow?¡± Xiao Lingxian: ¡°meow??¡± Looking at the leftover food in the room, Bian Guanshi resigned himself to his fate and picked up his chopsticks! Three days later. After watching the mukbang for three whole days, Bian Guanshi¡­ was so skinny! Su Ji euphemistically said that she was helping him complete his fasting. Seven days of fasting was nothing. Ten days was considered perfection! Bian Guanshi¡¯s willpower was indeed extraordinary. In the past three days, Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian were visibly round and plump. Even Shen Mu had gained four pounds, but Bian Guanshi really endured it. However¡­he was not far from losing his mind! If Pei Huai let him leave now, he would immediately go and eat a bowl of boiled elephant. Any desire that had been suppressed for a long time would be as intense as a flood and a beast once it erupted. In the past three days, Aunt Wu had reported Xu Mingzhi¡¯s situation to Su Ji every day. She would also secretly take photos of her while she was asleep and send them over. Su Ji watched as her mother¡¯s face grew paler and paler, and her patience gradually ran out. When the last meal was served, Bian Guanshi started chanting the Mind Cleansing Spell again. Just as he closed his eyes, the bodyguards walked up to him under orders. Sensing that someone was approaching, he opened his eyes abruptly and was about to speak warily when he was brought to the dining table by the bodyguards. Shen Mu pulled out the seat next to his CEO, and Bian Guanshi sat down with his shoulders pressed down. Looking at the table full of delicacies that he had been thinking about for three days, he probably couldn¡¯t control his desire to eat it. Chapter 1235 - Chapter 1235: The Answer is Revealed-Spiritual Power Reincarnation! (2) Chapter 1235: The Answer is Revealed-Spiritual Power Reincarnation! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His mouth was dry, and he forced himself to ask with the last bit of rationality, ¡°what do the two of you mean by this?¡± This can¡¯t be the last meal, right? However, Su Ji said, ¡°it¡¯s not poisonous. Don¡¯t worry and eat it.¡± Bian Guanshi looked at her and then at Pei Huai. He could no longer hold it in and immediately began to eat heartily! The delicious food that he had yearned for day and night finally entered his mouth. Bian Guanshi¡¯s face revealed a demonic smile of satisfaction! Xiao Tong sat at his feet, raising his head and looking at his greedy ghost grandpa. Every single one of them tasted better than Bian Guanshi had imagined. As expected of CEO Pei, all the food he prepared tasted top-notch! Sometimes, this person was really a strange creature. Previously, no matter how Pei Huai and Su Ji threatened and enticed him, Bian Guanshi could maintain his strong rationality and would rather die than live in shame. Now, the two of them no longer cared about him and even treated him to so much delicious food, but Bian Guanshi¡­ Perhaps the sudden intake of sugar improved his mood, but Bian Guanshi narrowed one of his eyes as he ate and looked sideways at Su Ji. ¡°Is Master Su finally willing to accept the truth?¡± he asked. Su Ji flipped through the photos of his mother that she had received on her phone today. ¡°Since Elder Bian can¡¯t do it, we can only think of another way. But I can¡¯t accept your so-called truth. I can only accept one outcome. Nothing can happen to my mother. If the heavens dare to take my mother away, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Bian Guanshi quickly put down the pastry in his hand and covered Su Ji¡¯s mouth. However, he noticed Pei Huai¡¯s gaze from the corner of his eye and quickly let go. ¡°You can¡¯t say things carelessly!¡± This mother-daughter pair was really carved from the same mold. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case,¡± Su Ji said. ¡°Just eat your food. If you can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll find someone else to do it.¡± Men don¡¯t like to be told that they can¡¯t do a certain thing. Not to mention two consecutive times! Bian Guanshi said, ¡°it¡¯s useless for you to find someone else. No one knows the rules of making a deal with the Heavenly Dao better than me. It¡¯s hard to get the Heavenly Dao to cancel a deal. It¡¯s not something you can do just by looking for someone else!¡± As soon as he finished his anxious words, Su Ji stopped scrolling through her phone, and Pei Huai¡¯s gaze fell on her. Bian Guanshi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the scene that seemed to have been paused. This was bad. He seemed to have missed something¡­ He quickly stuffed the pastry into his mouth, but before he could escape, he heard a crash. The chair legs quickly rubbed against the ground, and the scene in front of him shook. The next moment, Su Ji had already grabbed the collar of his coat. What do you need?¡± Pei Huai looked at his subordinate. The men in black moved quickly. As they locked the door, they sent a few people to guard the door. Bian Guanshi looked at Su Ji¡¯s face, which was so close to his, and swallowed hard. Knowing that he had no way out, he could only say, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but it¡¯s really impossible to find the medium.¡± ¡°You tell me first.¡± Pei Huai said, ¡°whether we can find it or not is our business.¡± Bian Guanshi sighed and pulled his collar out of Su Ji¡¯s hands bit by bit. He cleared his throat and told the truth. ¡°The Heavenly Dao is extremely powerful and has an extremely old-fashioned and serious personality. No one can break the rules he set. No one who has reached the Divine Spirit Realm dares to disobey him. Therefore, anyone who makes a deal with him cannot break the contract unless the deal is completed. It will only end when he dies.¡± Su Ji¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and her patience was severely lacking. Bian Guanshi quickly changed the topic. ¡°But there is one exception!¡± ¡°Over the years, one has repeatedly broken the heavenly rules and can be exempted from punishment. The Heavenly Dao has even protected her in front of the immortals many times.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Ji asked him directly. Bian Guanshi took a deep breath. ¡°A thousand-year-old silver fox named Night.¡± Pei Huai leaned his forehead and tried his best to use logic to smooth out such a bizarre supernatural event. ¡°Could the medium that Elder Bian mentioned be the wife of the Heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Correct!¡± Bian Guanshi turned around and finished his sentence. Su Ji: Bian Guanshi shook his head and said mysteriously, ¡°the wife of the Heavenly Dao has been reincarnated for more than a thousand years, and her spiritual power is distributed in the world. Therefore, to be precise, the medium is not the original body of Night, but¡­the person who reincarnated with her spiritual energy!¡± ¡°Then how are we going to find her?¡± Su Ji asked, ¡°what are the characteristics of a person who reincarnated with her spiritual power??¡± Bian Guanshi stroked his beard and looked at them. ¡°The wife of the Heavenly Dao was born with different eyes. Her left eye was like amber under the sun, and her right eye hid the deep blue sea. There must be one of them¡­¡± Chapter 1236 - Chapter 1236: Master Pei’s Wife is a Devil Concubine (1) Chapter 1236: Master Pei¡¯s Wife is a Devil Concubine (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bian Guanshi looked at the two silent people and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to find such a mysterious person. So I advise you not to waste your efforts. It¡¯s a way to show filial piety by accompanying Master Xu before she dies.¡± Hearing his words, a strange look flashed across Su Ji¡¯s eyes. She looked at Pei Huai, and their eyes met. No one spoke, but they seemed to understand each other¡¯s intentions. Su Ji was not the only one who had noticed some details. As his father, Pei Huai had noticed them even earlier. Bian Guanshi sat down and was about to eat something, but before his butt could touch the chair, he heard Pei Huai say, ¡°if we find the medium, what other conditions do we need?¡± Bian Guanshi was stunned and looked at them. ¡°What do you mean??¡± ¡°Please answer his question.¡± She looked down at him. Bian Guanshi was stunned. He was shocked and quickly answered the question obediently. Pei Huai looked at him. It had to be said that Bian Guanshi was indeed more cooperative this time when his wife came. Compared to the last time he came with Bian Tong. After listening to Bian Guanshi, the couple looked at each other. In short, the termination of the deal was similar to when he summoned Su Ji back. It also required a ritual. Fortunately, other than the medium used as a primer, it was not particularly difficult to gather the other treasures. There were a few items that could be bought easily. He just needed time. Pei Huai: Fortunately, he was rich. Su Ji glanced at his husband.. Fortunately, her husband was rich. ¡°If we gather all of them,¡± Pei Huai asked Bian Guanshi, ¡°can you host the ceremony?¡± Last time, Bian Tong was in charge, but now, Bian Tong was no longer around. Bian Guanshi only wanted to sell his products and not do after-sales work. How easy would that be? However, when he thought about the three days of non-human life that he had just experienced¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± He changed the topic again. ¡°But let me say this first. Even if you spend a sky-high price to gather all the treasures, as long as there is no medium, everything will be in vain. Once the treasures in our shop are sold, there will be no returns.¡± He was a profiteer. Su Ji and Pei Huai had no objections. As long as they could save Xu Mingzhi, nothing else mattered. The days passed quickly. Pei Huai sent out his reliable subordinates and spread out an inescapable net to search for the treasures needed for the ritual all over the world. The border abyss, the extremely cold land, the peak of the canyon¡­ No matter how bad the conditions were, as long as there were clues about that treasure, they would soon be able to see the helicopter with the Pei family¡¯s logo. Su Ji stayed at home and observed her daughter. No one could be sure if their guess was correct. Even Bian Guanshi had only heard about it and had never seen the reincarnation of Night¡¯s spiritual power. Therefore, it was unknown whether the ritual would be completed in the end. However, it was good that there was hope. Before that, Su Ji would not let her imagination run wild. The most important thing was to gather the treasures in the shortest time possible. Xu Mingzhi had been living in the Pei family¡¯s old mansion since then. She hated to trouble her in-laws the most, but her body was getting weaker by the day. A few days after Su Ji returned, she did not even have the strength to drive herself. Su Ji did not say anything after taking her pulse, and Pei Huai¡¯s reaction was much calmer than Xu Mingzhi had imagined. She guessed that the two of them knew something and that they would think of a way to save her, even though she had long known that their efforts would be in vain. However, knowing that she did not have much time left, Xu Mingzhi did not want to waste any more time. Wei Wei was keeping an eye on the company¡¯s matters. Other than a few video conferences, nothing major had happened. Xu Mingzhi simply relaxed and lived a leisurely life in the Pei family. Every day, she held her grandson in her left hand and her granddaughter in her right hand. Her daughter and son-in-law were filial and sensible. No matter what, it was much more comfortable than the few days before his life ended in his previous life. Everyone in the Pei family could tell that Madam Xu did not look well, but Pei Huai had reminded them, so no one dared to say anything. However, Pei Qingshen had secretly asked him a few times, ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t want to hire someone to take a look at your mother-in-law?¡± Pei Huai told him not to meddle. Su Ji did not let Su Cunyi come. It would save her the trouble of seeing her mother¡¯s current state, and he would not be of any substantial help. Su Cunyi found it strange, especially after what his daughter said. He tried all kinds of ways to find out about Xu Mingzhi¡¯s recent situation, but Pei Huai sealed the news, so he could not find anything out. Chapter 1237 - Chapter 1237: Master Pei’s Wife is the Devil Concubine (2) Chapter 1237: Master Pei¡¯s Wife is the Devil Concubine (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Du Meilan was also preparing for the wedding. Usually, when Xu Mingzhi was in a good state, she would do research with her. The two friends would discuss their children¡¯s wedding together. This should be the happiest moment for them. As for Wang Yi, he would visit the Pei family every weekend. In the study, the three parties sat around the coffee table. Just like last time, there were still a few thick stacks of examination data on the coffee table. Wang Yi said with a serious expression, ¡°there¡¯s still no progress so far. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Opposite him, Pei Huai¡¯s expression was calm and emotionless, while Su Ji leaned against the armrest of the sofa with a lazy expression. She thought of her son¡¯s Rubik¡¯s cube and the strange look in her daughter¡¯s eyes. As for the research institute, the newbie daddy and mommy did not care much. Anyway, they were not in a hurry at all. Time passed day by day. With Madam Du and Madam Xu¡¯s swift and decisive actions, the wedding date had been set. Blue Whale officials released an official announcement. They released a photo of Pei Huai and Su Ji. To be precise, it was a photo that was scanned from a painting. It was the painting hanging in the corridor outside the study. Xu Mingzhi liked that painting the most. She said that her daughter would only show such a quiet and dignified expression and posture in the painting. Her daughter sat on a European-style chair while Pei Huai stood at the side. They looked like a perfect match. The entire painting was in the style of a European royal family, solemn and elegant. It was indeed very suitable for the official announcement of the wedding. The article had already been published and was immediately forwarded like crazy. Almost all the big shots in the entertainment industry were mobilized. Needless to say, it was the wedding their his boss and his wife! Not only did they have to congratulate them immediately, but they also had to write a small essay of at least 1,000 words! Director Han Junlei, Assistant Director Huang, Si Jingchuan, Xu Ni, Yu Ling from the production team of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±. Everyone seemed to have discussed it beforehand. They posted at almost the same time, setting off a wave of memories from the netizens. The fans of the drama were all in tears! The production team of the ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡± was even more lively. The two production teams that Su Ji had been in before and after had a very subtle relationship, like the former and the current. Long Dahai would definitely not be outdone! The program team of Hello, Sunday also reposted that Weibo post. Except for Ji Xi, all the guests of ¡°Cohabitation¡± were present. Professor Zhu from University A wishes his master and senior Pei Huai a happy marriage. Although their relationship was a little weird, he was right! There was also Liu Yiqing and Teacher Hao Gou from Kyokushin. Even the principal and the school leaders had posted congratulatory messages. They were afraid that they would not be able to get on the trending searches even if they were a minute late. There were also some who didn¡¯t add any VIPs and didn¡¯t even have a hundred fans. However, if someone dared to trace the true identities of those people, they would find that some of them were big shots in the financial world and had been on the forbes rankings for many years. There was even the Duke of Continent M and Miss Anna, who was well-known in Continent M and doted on by the Duke. More than a dozen trending topics exploded overnight, and the top trending topic was #Master Pei¡¯s Wife is a Devil Concubine # In the comments section below the entry, fans were crazily licking the screen at the photo of their husband Su, who was like a bewitching concubine. Although the connections of Mr. Su and Mr. Pei were astounding, the only thing that could always make fans admire them was their heaven-defying looks! Unfortunately, the officials had already given the answer. Happiness could be shared with everyone, but the wedding venue would not be made public, nor would any media be invited. The fans were itching for it, but they also expressed their understanding. No matter what, seven days later, it would be a grand wedding that would attract the attention of the entire city! On the Pei family¡¯s side, seven days in advance, they had already entered a state of celebration. There were dozens of servants, butlers, and nanny in the family¡­he had already activated the double salary! The whole world celebrated! Every day, he was full of energy as he prepared a large number of gifts, wedding candies, and invitations¡­even Xu Mingzhi¡¯s condition improved a little. It was no wonder that people believed in the saying of bringing good fortune since ancient times. She looked at the small pendant in the gift box that was made with the image of her daughter and son-in-law. She looked at it left and right, and she liked it so much that she couldn¡¯t put it down. As she looked at it, a small pendant dangled in front of her. She raised her hand and was about to knock it away when she saw Pei Xingxing standing up beside her from the corner of her eye. Chapter 1238 - Chapter 1238: Master Pei’s Wife is the Devil Concubine (3) Chapter 1238: Master Pei¡¯s Wife is the Devil Concubine (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi¡¯s expression changed in a second. He turned around with a smile and took the thing that the little guy had extended in front of her. ¡°What is it, Xingxing?¡± Pei Xingxing was very filial to Xu Mingzhi when she was living with the Pei family. He would address Xu Mingzhi as grandma according to his younger sister¡¯s seniority and would come to talk to Xu Mingzhi from time to time. It could be said that something that Pei Song had never gotten since he had his son, Xu Mingzhi had gotten it easily. Pei Xingxing replied in a childish voice, ¡°it¡¯s a safety talisman! It can bless your safety and health!¡± Ever since the talisman he had asked for the last time had helped Su Ji successfully give birth to the baby, he and Si Jingbin had become the youngest but most generous devotees of the temple! Every now and then, he would go to pray and buy some things. Xu Mingzhi looked at the small Peace Talisman in her hand. It was hand-embroidered and wrapped with gold thread. The word ¡°Peace¡± in the middle of the talisman seemed to have a calming power. Xu Mingzhi said, ¡°thank you, Xingxing. I like it very much.¡± Pei Xingxing kissed Xu Mingzhi on the cheek, picked up his bag strap, and ran away quickly. Xu Mingzhi could not help but laugh as he left in a hurry. She put the amulet into her coat pocket and patted it outside. She cherished it very much. Pei Xingxing ran all the way back to his room before stopping. The tips of his ears were red. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s body had a fragrance similar to that of Su Ji, causing him to blush and his heart to race every time he got close to her! He used his small hand to press on his heart to calm himself down. Then, he pulled his school bag in front of him and took out a small notebook. He opened the marked page. On it was the date and two to-do items for the day. Make Grandma Xu smile. Make Grandma Xu smile. He marked the numbers at the back and then closed the small notebook in satisfaction. This was the mission that Su Ji had given him. Every day, he would be given two little stars when he completed the mission. When he had accumulated ten little stars, he would be able to hug his little sister! The servant in charge of the outer courtyard entered the living room and found the old butler. She whispered something into his ear. The old butler nodded and handed the task at hand to Uncle He and Slav. He then went straight to the gate. Outside the door, Su Cunyi was waiting with a box of pastries in his hand. ¡°Mr. Su,¡± the old butler greeted politely. Su Cunyi also nodded. However, this was all they could do. Su Cunyi knew that without his daughter¡¯s permission, the butler would not invite him in. He had already hit the wall several times before. Now that he saw the butler¡¯s apologetic and awkward expression, he nodded in understanding and said, as elegant as ever, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just here to deliver something. I know that my daughter likes the pastries here, so please help me pass them on.¡± Hearing him say this, the butler felt much more relaxed. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Third Madam will definitely be very happy to see you.¡± The person who said it and the person who heard it did not believe it, but Su Cunyi still thanked him politely. He handed over the pastry box in his hand, and the butler reached out to take it. However, just as the butler was about to catch the box, Su Cunyi loosened his grip and the entire box of pastries fell to the ground. The box that was not tightly closed was thrown open, and all the exquisite pastries rolled out. The butler bent down to pick it up in fear. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Su. I didn¡¯t catch it properly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Please help me pick it up. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!!¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s reply was so smooth that it was as if he had prepared it in advance! ¡°Uh¡­¡± The butler picked up the last one at a faster speed. He closed the lid and stood up, but Su Cunyi, who was standing in front of him just now, was gone! The butler couldn¡¯t tell what was strange about it, but he realized that he didn¡¯t hear the car leaving. He looked around and did not see his car parked nearby. Did Mr. Su not drive here today? He turned around and entered the house. The door beside him that was slightly opened also revealed a trace of strangeness. The butler scratched his head and noticed the pastry box in his hand. He went back to his room to report. At the same time, Su Cunyi, who had already sneaked into the Pei family¡¯s old mansion, quickly took out his sunglasses and mask from his pocket and put them on. He avoided the Pei family¡¯s servants and sneakily ran to the backyard where Xu Mingzhi lived! Chapter 1239 - Chapter 1239: Time is of the Essence! (1) Chapter 1239: Time is of the Essence! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Some servants noticed something out of the corner of their eyes, but when they turned around, there was only Wind Shadow behind them. They saw nothing else. Just like that, Su Cunyi arrived at the backyard without being discovered by anyone! In the past, he could not be carried. If it was a meeting for the senior management of the Su Enterprise, it would definitely be fine. However, if it involved physical labor, he was definitely not good at it. And now, he could have such agile movements because of Xu Mingzhi¡¯s nurturing! She was the one who trained them! Su Cunyi only knew that Xu Mingzhi lived in the backyard of the Pei family, but he did not know which house it was. Facing the Pei family¡¯s old residence that was as big as a prince¡¯s residence, he could only be like a peeping Tom. He wore sunglasses and a mask, covered his entire body very tightly, and peeked in through the windows one by one. Even if he went back thirty years in time, he had never done such a deviant thing. However, for some reason, on the way back to the Su¡¯s, he suddenly thought of the person he had been unable to find out anything about. Then, he suddenly could not sit still. With his hands on the steering wheel, he made a big circle and stepped on the accelerator. The warning horns of the surrounding car owners instantly exploded, and his car turned around and headed north, heading straight for the Pei family. He quickly came up with the diversion plan just now, and the pastry that was used as bait was actually bought by Ms. Zhang Guihua. He bought the last serving of the shop today, so Ms. Zhang Guihua was destined not to eat it today. He even deliberately parked the car far away so that the butler would not see through it and stall for as much time as possible. In one of the baby rooms, the nanny carried Miss Pocahontas to the window. ¡°Miss Pocahontas is so obedient. Do you want to see the scenery outside? The weather is good today, right?¡± As she spoke, she pulled open the curtains. However, at the same time, her voice stopped abruptly! At this moment, the confinement nanny who was looking out of the window just happened to meet Su Cunyi¡¯s eyes, who was looking through the window sneakily. The confinement nanny: Su Cunyi: Pocahonti bit her finger and tilted her head. ¡°Yayaya?¡± The confinement nanny gasped and was about to call for help when Su Cunyi quickly took off his sunglasses and pulled down his mask. Then, he raised his hand and quickly made a shush gesture! The confinement nanny: Before she could react to why Mr. Su was here, the person had already gone to the next window! Fortunately, the next window¡­was Xu Mingzhi¡¯s room! Through the window, Su Cunyi saw the figure coming in from afar with a small pendant in his hand. Although the room was big and logically speaking, it was not very clear, but fortunately, Xu Mingzhi knew that this room had large floor-to-ceiling windows. ¡°Knock, knock!¡± ¡°Mingzhi!¡± ¡°Knock, knock!¡± ¡°Mingzhi!¡± What Su Cunyi did not know was that the glass in the Pei family¡¯s house was bulletproof and soundproof. He knocked hard outside, but it sounded like the wind had blown leaves onto the glass. Fortunately, Xu Mingzhi was highly vigilant. He quickly noticed the figure by the French window. Su Cunyi¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t hear a single word. Why didn¡¯t he leave the main door? Why was he peeping around? What a lunatic! Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t know that her daughter had asked her father to leave, so he didn¡¯t know what Su Cunyi was up to. She wanted to walk forward, but when she passed by the dressing mirror, she saw her pale face that was as white as a ghost. She suddenly thought of something and her handsome eyebrows froze. She quickly turned around. This was really annoying. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want anyone to see it, but she didn¡¯t want Su Cunyi to ask her all sorts of questions and find it troublesome. That person was wishy-washy. Usually, he would turn a blind eye to other things. However, when it came to her, it was as if he had changed into a different person. He insisted on getting to the bottom of it. She really did not know if he was deliberately going against her. It was the same when they divorced back then. It was the same when they divorced in her previous life. If he did not go against her, they would not have quarreled like that. If Su Cunyi had been able to focus his attention on his daughter instead of her, both the original owner and her daughter would not have suffered so much! Su Cunyi didn¡¯t know why she suddenly had her back to him. The window glass reflected light, so even when Xu Mingzhi walked closer, she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Chapter 1240 - Chapter 1240: Time is of the Essence! (2) Chapter 1240: Time is of the Essence! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t hear him talking outside. If this continued, the servants and butler would come to chase her away. Su Cunyi thought for a moment and called Xu Mingzhi. Xu Mingzhi didn¡¯t want to pick up at first, but Su Cunyi called him one after another. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Xu Mingzhi scolded as soon as he picked up the phone! Su Cunyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Where exactly are you feeling unwell? Why does your voice sound like this?¡± Xu Mingzhi was also stunned. What did her voice sound like? She hadn¡¯t even coughed just now. However, Su Cunyi was very certain. Xu Mingzhi really felt that something was wrong. If it was in the past, her scolding would definitely be deafening. He could hear it clearly even if he pulled his phone away by one meter. It was definitely not like today! ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Xu Mingzhi suppressed her coughing. ¡°Just leave. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for Su Cunyi to come here. How could he be dismissed by her with a single sentence? ¡°Open the window and let me in. I¡¯ll leave after taking a look!¡± Xu Mingzhi: ¡°???¡± Open the window and let him in? Was this what a 50-year-old chairman of a company would say? ¡°You¡¯re still crazy at this age. Go back quickly. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Xu Mingzhi insisted. Su Cunyi had already guessed some possibilities. ¡°Did Su Ji ask you to stay in the Pei family to treat your illness? Our daughter¡¯s medical skills are good, but we can¡¯t give up on the doctor. Let me see what¡¯s wrong with you. I¡¯ll find a specialist for you. I¡¯ll only be at ease if we go to the hospital for a check-up!¡± Xu Mingzhi knew that he was very troublesome. He hadn¡¯t even seen her face. If he had, she didn¡¯t know how much trouble he would cause. She hesitated for a moment, wondering if she should call her daughter over to deal with it or not. Then, she thought of something and raised her hand to support her forehead with a deep headache. She sighed. It was a very light sigh, filled with helplessness and a feeling of gentleness because she had no strength. It traveled through the phone receiver and into Su Cunyi¡¯s ears, who was standing outside the French window. His chattering finally stopped. A few seconds later, Xu Mingzhi spoke. For the first time, she did not use a forceful tone. Instead, she persuaded him nicely, ¡°Su Cunyi, I really don¡¯t want to see you now. Go back. If you¡¯re really worried¡­our daughter¡¯s wedding is in seven days. I¡¯ll definitely attend the wedding. When that time comes¡­I¡¯ll see you at the wedding.¡± Su Cunyi tightened his grip on the phone, and his throat tightened. The image of her daughter opening her mouth and saying ¡°buried together¡± kept circling in her mind. ¡°Mr. Su! How did you get in?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, please leave first. Don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡± ¡°Third Mistress will be back soon. You should go back quickly!¡± The chaotic voices in his ears were getting closer and closer to him, and he just stood there silently with his phone raised. It was not until he was taken away by the bodyguards that the Pei family¡¯s door closed in front of his eyes. He heard the busy tone of the phone after it was hung up¡­ Su Ji¡¯s children grew up quickly. Of course, this growth was not physical. Even if it was only a few days, Su Ji, who had been guarding them day and night, could see the obvious difference. The frequency of the blue light in his daughter¡¯s eyes increased, and Su Ji could gradually feel some patterns. The appearance of that light was not completely random. It would appear when her daughter sensed something. For example, when Aunt Wu, who was holding an insect repellent pill, quietly approached her daughter from behind, and her daughter¡¯s back was facing Aunt Wu, who did not make any sound, a strange look would flash in her eyes. Then, she would close her eyes and let out a breathing sound. Aunt Wu quietly came up to her, thinking that Little Miss had fallen asleep. She looked at the deworming pill in her hand and shook her head, waiting for the next opportunity to feed her. Su Ji had discovered all this from the surveillance cameras. Ever since she decided to become a volunteer for the experiment, this was the first time Su Ji hoped that her daughter really had superpowers. Even if that would make her daughter¡¯s future life extraordinary, Su Ji still hoped. Because her daughter¡¯s life was exchanged for by her grandmother. Recently, Pei Huai had been going out early and returning late every day. Just gathering those few treasures had already taken up 90% of his energy. However, he did not let himself stop for the remaining 10%. He devoted all of it to the upcoming wedding. There were still three days left until the wedding day. There was a high-level meeting at the Pei family. The content of the meeting was a summary of the previous quarter¡¯s performance and the strategic deployment for the next stage. Chapter 1241 - Chapter 1241: Time is of Essence! (3) Chapter 1241: Time is of Essence! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shen Mu had already prepared the meeting outline and the questions a month ago. Pei Huai had also approved them. However, the problem was that Pei Huai suddenly received news that all the treasures for the ceremony would appear at Continent M¡¯s auction. That was the last treasure, and it was very important. He was not at ease sending his subordinates to do it. This business trip would last for two days and one night. When he returned, he would be attending his own wedding. However, time was not important. The most important thing was that he had to successfully bid for that treasure on the day of the auction. With Madam Xu¡¯s situation, he did not have time to deal with it in the future. At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, all the executives were sitting at the conference table, but they didn¡¯t know that their CEO had already boarded a private jet to Continent M! However, the meeting was not canceled. It was only informed that it would be delayed. At about 9:30 pm, the door of the conference room opened. A man in a suit with a fierce aura came in from outside. He was also close to 1.9 meters tall, had a figure like a clothes rack, an innate aura, and delicate facial features that made it difficult to distinguish whether he was male and female, but¡­ This man was wearing a pair of glasses, and his hairstyle was different from their CEO¡¯s. His hair was longer, and although he still looked straight after combing it back, his aura was different when he smiled! Some of the higher-ups quickly reacted. This person was the second brother of their CEO, the boss of Huichun Hall, Pei Song! Pei Song: The executives: As well as the assistants who had temporarily become Pei Song¡¯s assistants because Shen Mu was not around. The atmosphere in the meeting room was awkward for a few seconds. Pei Song threw the documents in his hand onto the meeting table and sat in Pei Huai¡¯s usual seat. He crossed his legs and leaned back. He pushed his glasses up. ¡°My brother has something to do today, and so does my mother. I¡¯m here to hold the meeting.¡± The executives looked at each other and immediately whispered to each other. ¡°Quiet.¡± Pei Song tapped his phone on the conference table. ¡°I have two patients in two hours. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± However, they were only quiet for a short while before they continued their discussion. Pei Song had no choice but to use his trump card. ¡°Although this meeting will be hosted by me, the entire process will be recorded.¡± At this point, the conference room instantly fell silent. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pei Song smiled evilly. ¡°Your CEO will see it.¡± This time, not only were the executives quiet, but they also straightened their backs. Pei Song curled his lips. ¡°That¡¯s why we should cooperate with each other. You don¡¯t want to be scolded by your CEO, and I don¡¯t want to be troubled by my brother. We should all know that although that man is getting married soon, he won¡¯t give any special treatment to anyone other than his wife¡­¡± The executives nodded in unison. They looked very obedient! Two hours later, the meeting ended on time. Pei Song only loosened his tie when he walked out of the Pei Corporation building and got into his car. He let out a long sigh of relief. The CEO¡¯s job was really not something a human could do. Ever since he was young, he felt that his third brother was not human. Looking at it again today¡­indeed! The two-hour meeting was driving him crazy. He really didn¡¯t know how that workaholic usually spent his days in the company. The man wiped his face and found his little angel, Zhuzhu, in his contact list. He dialed the number. The next day, two days before the wedding. Pei Huai landed in Continent M and began to prepare for the auction. On Su Ji¡¯s side, an extremely troublesome matter had also happened. At the breakfast table, Su Ji did not see her mother. She called Aunt Wu over to ask about the situation. Aunt Wu replied, ¡°Madam played with Little Miss and Little Master too late last night. She should still be asleep.¡± Just before breakfast, she went to Madam Xu¡¯s room, but no one answered when she knocked on the door. Moreover, there had been cases where Madam was busy at the office until late at night and could not get up the next day, so she guessed so. Su Ji only ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast before losing her appetite. She left the dining table and went straight to the backyard. She knocked on the door, but there was still no answer. She asked the servants who came and went, but they all said that they had not seen her mother come out today. Su Ji frowned and shouted in front of the servants, ¡°Peng!¡± With a loud bang, she kicked open the door. Her mother was not on the bed. The blanket was lifted, but the sheets were no longer warm. Su Ji had a bad feeling about this, which made her expression extremely intimidating. No one around her dared to make a sound. Xu Mingzhi was staying in a suite with a cloakroom, a washroom, a bathroom, and a work room¡­ Su Ji searched room by room. Half a minute later, she saw Xu Mingzhi, who had fainted on the ground, in the workshop. Chapter 1242 - Chapter 1242: Keeping It for the New Year? (1) Chapter 1242: Keeping It for the New Year? (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At that time, the head of the family was not around. The few masters of the Pei family were not around. Madam Du was not around. Pei Qingshen was not around either. The servants were at a loss and did not know what to do, but Su Ji carried his mother back to the bed without saying a word and instructed the servants to boil water, get some towels, and open the windows to let the air circulate. With a few crisp words, the servants who were like headless flies were all dispatched. Aunt Wu looked at Madam lying on the bed. She bit her lips to stop her tears from falling. She had to calm herself down. She couldn¡¯t cause trouble for the young miss. At the bedside, Su Ji took Xu Mingzhi¡¯s pulse. A servant asked, ¡°Third Madam, should we call the doctor?¡± Su Ji remained silent. Then, someone asked, ¡°should we tell Third Master?¡± Su Ji remained silent. Aunt Wu dismissed those people and told them to do their own things. They should not stay here and disturb the young miss from taking her pulse. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s pulse was even weaker than yesterday, and it was rapidly deteriorating. There were still two days left until the wedding, but Xu Mingzhi fainted. What she asked Pei Huai that day lingered in Su Ji¡¯s mind, and nothing could get rid of it. ¡°Why did you ask for the wedding to be brought forward? Are you afraid that she won¡¯t be able to see her daughter¡¯s wedding? Do you think she won¡¯t even live until then?¡± The last treasure needed for the ceremony would only be returned on the day of the wedding at the earliest. Su Ji¡¯s hand, which was placed on the side of the bed, turned white from the force. She knew that there was no medicine that could solve Xu Mingzhi¡¯s current physical condition, but she still gave her the medicine. She prepared it herself and asked Aunt Wu to help. Then, she fed it to the unconscious Xu Mingzhi. The sun rose in the east and set in the west. For the entire day, Su Ji stayed by Xu Mingzhi¡¯s bed and did not say a word. The wedding rehearsal that she had arranged to attend had also been canceled, so she only stayed by Xu Mingzhi¡¯s side. That night, she did not return to her room. Uncle He said that Little Miss and Little Master were crying for their mommy, but Su Ji was still unmoved. One night later. The sun sunrise early in midsummer. At four in the morning, the foggy sun rose from the east. Xu Mingzhi felt as if she had slept for a century. Her eyelids were so heavy that it felt like two stones had fallen from her eyes, and her brain was filled with lead. She only had one thought in her mind. She had yet to see her daughter¡¯s wedding¡­ She pulled her hand out of the blanket and reached for the headboard. When she reached for the phone, her fingers lost their strength. The phone fell to the ground with a thud. The girl who was sleeping on her blanket straightened up at the same time. Su Ji and Xu Mingzhi looked at each other and were momentarily stunned. Xu Mingzhi did it because she saw her daughter by her bedside, while Su Ji did it because she saw her mother finally waking up. Su Ji¡¯s nose immediately turned sour. Xu Mingzhi held her daughter¡¯s hand. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter cry. Su Ji pursed her lips tightly and forced back her tears. She heard her mother ask her weakly, ¡°what¡¯s the date today?¡± Su Ji knew what she was worried about. ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious all day. The wedding is tomorrow.¡± Xu Mingzhi closed her eyes in relief. She was too tired. In this life, or in her previous life, even if she had been escorting for a month in a row, even if she had not slept for 48 consecutive hours after the company went public, she had never been so tired. She really wanted to fall asleep just like that. If she wanted to hold on, she really needed a strong willpower that violated the laws of nature. Su Ji leaned down and kissed her slightly trembling eyelids. She opened her mouth, her voice soft but extremely solemn. ¡°Wait for me for one more day. Just one more day.¡± ¡°Wait until the wedding is over.¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll let you go¡­¡± Hot water droplets fell on the corner of Xu Mingzhi¡¯s eyes, mixing with hers and sliding down his cheeks. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s lips trembled. Then, she pursed them tightly and loosened them again. She calmed herself down and could only say one word, ¡°okay.¡± She had to see her daughter¡¯s wedding. Otherwise, she could not die in peace¡­ In the morning, Wang Yi came to the Pei family¡¯s house to deliver a USB drive. Inside was the video material that would be played at the wedding tomorrow. Du Meilan asked Wang Yi¡¯s friend to help her with the special effects. Slavic opened the door for him. Wang Yi was very sensitive and felt that the atmosphere in the Pei family today was different from usual. Slavic shook his head dejectedly when he asked what the reason was. ¡°Madam Xu isn¡¯t in a good state¡­¡± Hearing this news, Wang Yi¡¯s heart was heavy. The arrival of new life was lively and passionate, but at the same time, some people were aging, like some kind of abnormal energy conservation. Wang Yi didn¡¯t know Bian Guanshi, so he could only think of a very old TV series, ¡°Pawnshop No. 8¡±. Chapter 1243 - Chapter 1243: Saving if for the New Year? (2) Chapter 1243: Saving if for the New Year? (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t go in.¡± Wang Yi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the butler to help me pass this to your Madam.¡± Slavic took it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Wang.¡± The door closed in front of him. Wang Yi stood there for a while before turning around and leaving. However, when he turned around, he was stunned. The person opposite him was also stunned. Then, he smiled. ¡°Wang Yi.¡± His elegant and deep voice made Wang Yi frown. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year. Pei Shizhan looked more haggard than during the New Year, but his clothes were still neat. Two of his subordinates followed behind him, holding gift boxes in their hands. It seemed that they were for tomorrow¡¯s wedding. It didn¡¯t seem to be the kind of thing that one would know at a glance that it was expensive, but it definitely felt high-quality. ¡°Did Madam Du invite you to the wedding tomorrow?¡± As Wang Yi asked this question, he was also stunned for a moment. Listen to this sour tone. He was a senior researcher in a state-owned enterprise. Why did he speak to Pei Shizhan in the same tone as the evil male supporting character in the novel? Pei Shizhan looked at him, his eyes deep and emotionless. ¡°These are my gifts for my daughter-in-law. I will leave once the gifts are delivered.¡± The calmer and more tolerant he was, the more disadvantaged Wang Yi was. Was he twenty years younger, so he couldn¡¯t keep his cool? Wang Yi narrowed his eyes and told himself to be more magnanimous than that man. He couldn¡¯t let him see him as a joke. However, the next second, he looked up and said, ¡°then you can put down the gift and leave now!¡± Pei Shizhan: Wang Yi: Looking at Wang Yi, whose eyes were filled with hostility towards him, Pei Shizhan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Wang Yi was frustrated and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. What made him frustrated and angry wasn¡¯t Pei Shizhan himself, nor was it even the things he had done. All along, what made Wang Yi the most unhappy was Pei Shizhan¡¯s always calm attitude! He handed over all his shares, left the house with nothing, and gave up his life¡¯s career. He made his crimes public, accepted the dismemberment, and accepted his reputation being ruined¡­However, all of this was not enough to vent his anger because he was too calm! His one word of not loving destroyed Du Meilan¡¯s happiness for a lifetime, but he didn¡¯t let her vent. Du Meilan never wanted a decent divorce and an amicable parting. What she wanted was for him to cry hysterically and repent for losing everything. She wanted to be like the female lead of Gone with the Wind, daring to love and hate, and even doing whatever she wanted. She wanted to give him a hard slap in the face to really swallow the anger that she had held in for more than 40 years. However, Pei Shizhan¡¯s apology was too timely, and the compensation he made far exceeded the judgment of the secular world. Du Meilan was no longer in a critical position. Wang Yi felt the same way. Even if he could see a trace of regret on the man¡¯s face, it would be a huge compensation to Madam Du¡¯s heart. However, Wang Yi could not see it. Even though he had provoked her many times, the man did not have any hesitation in his heart. However, just as Wang Yi was about to collapse, he suddenly heard a voice above his head. It carried a coldness that he was unfamiliar with. ¡°Wang Yi.¡± Pei Shizhan asked, ¡°you seem to be very concerned about my family¡¯s matters recently?¡± Wang Yi looked at him, his pupils constricted. This was it! When he said this, there was a moment of hostility in his eyes. This was what Wang Yi wanted! The moment he caught the emotions, Wang Yi¡¯s disadvantageous situation had already quietly reversed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Pei family, but I care about Madam Du.¡± He thought that his provocation was completely ineffective, which meant that Pei Shizhan had really never loved Du Meilan in these decades. That would be the truth that would make Du Meilan the most desperate, but just a moment of emotion leaked, Wang Yi knew that this was not the case! Pei Shizhan still looked at him, obviously not expecting him to be so straightforward. And Pei Shizhan himself was unfamiliar with this feeling. ¡°You and Ms. Du have already divorced, but she¡¯s still the one who¡¯s doing all the work for the Pei family. The wedding is tomorrow, and you want to come back today.¡± Wang Yi questioned, ¡°is this fair to her?¡± Pei Shizhan¡¯s tone was heavy. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to come back.¡± Wang Yi said, ¡°you want to bring that woman back with you?¡± He caught the flaw and completely gained the upper hand. His reminder made Pei Shizhan speechless. His subordinates behind him also looked at each other with complicated expressions. Wang Yi continued, ¡°for tomorrow¡¯s wedding, Madam Du has been busy for several months. Everyone is looking forward to tomorrow. Please don¡¯t appear at this time and cause trouble for everyone!¡± Chapter 1244 - Chapter 1244: Saving it for the New Year? (3) Chapter 1244: Saving it for the New Year? (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wang Yi had always been a practical person. He had never felt that his eloquence was as good as it was now. He even saw a little person standing diagonally above him. As he spoke, the little person clapped for him. He could finally vent his anger on behalf of Du Meilan! ¡°Maybe I¡¯m being a little harsh,¡± Wang Yi said. ¡°But the person who will be happy to see you is not here. Compared to you, who has already started another family, Ms. Du is more like a member of the Pei family. Since you have already made your decision, I hope you would just quit completely.¡± ¡°Please go back. I¡¯ll pass the gift on your behalf.¡± Wang Yi¡¯s words flowed like a river. Pei Shizhan¡¯s expression revealed loneliness and forbearance several times. It was simply satisfying! In the end, Pei Shizhan did not insist. He nodded. ¡°I trust you. Please help me pass it on.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his subordinate handed over the gift box. Wang Yi received it without saying a word, and his tense expression did not relax from the beginning to the end. Pei Shizhan was silent for a moment before finally turning around and leaving. After a seventeen-hour flight back to the country, he didn¡¯t even get to go home. The car drove away, and the sound of the engine disappeared at the end of the corridor in the villa area. Wang Yi lowered his head and looked at the three boxes of gifts in his hand. After hesitating for a minute, he walked to the trash can. The first box of gifts was thrown into the trash can, and guilt welled up. No matter what, this was also Pei Huai¡¯s father¡¯s kind intentions, although he was sure that no one, be it Pei Huai or Madam Du, would not be annoyed when they saw these gifts. He gritted his teeth and threw in the second box. But just as he looked at the largest third box of gifts, Pei Shizhan¡¯s last sentence began to ring in his ears. ¡°I trust you, so please help me pass it on.¡± Damn it, he knew that he might throw it away, so he said that on purpose? The hand holding the gift box hovered above the trash can. Wang Yi was in a dilemma. He had promised to help pass it over, but now he was going to throw it into the trash can. Wasn¡¯t that too despicable? He had already refused to let her in, yet he still wanted to throw away his gift¡­ Wang Yi retracted his fingers one by one. In the end, he lowered his head, sighed, and retracted his hand. However, at this moment, the gift box in his hand was suddenly taken away from behind him. Wang Yi¡¯s body stiffened. He quickly turned around and thought about how to explain his actions at this moment. The next moment, he saw Su Ji. The girl had one hand in the pocket of her casual pants and the other holding the box of gifts. Wang Yi was extremely ashamed. This gift was given to Su Ji by Pei Shizhan. Even if he had ten thousand reasons, why should he throw away someone else¡¯s gift? Then, just as he was about to confess everything and admit his despicable actions, he saw Su Ji raise her hand lightly. In a beautiful parabola, the last box fell steadily into the trash can behind him. He turned around and blinked at the box that was already lying in the trash can. Su Ji clapped her hands unhurriedly and scoffed. ¡°Should I save it for the new year?¡± That night, Pei Huai returned a few hours earlier than expected. It was as if he had a premonition that his wife had missed the wedding rehearsal for half a day. It was eight o¡¯clock at night when he arrived home. The first thing Su Ji asked him was about the auction. Pei Huai was a little sad. ¡°Your husband hasn¡¯t slept for more than 36 hours. You¡¯re not going to ask about me?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll repay you however you want!¡± Su Ji said. ¡°You promised?¡± Pei Huai looked at his wife and paused. He did not have the heart to disturb her anymore. He pulled her into his arms and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The things needed for the ceremony have been gathered. Master Bian will also be present for the wedding tomorrow. The auspicious time is in the afternoon, and I will accompany you.¡± Su Ji tightened her grip on his arm and buried her face in his shoulder. Her eyes were filled with determination. He managed to make it. Pei Huai would never disappoint her. Tomorrow would be the most important day of her life, no matter what. Whether or not his daughter was the inheritor of spiritual power, whether or not the ritual that only existed in legends would succeed, and whether or not they could exchange for Madam Xu¡¯s longevity, all the answers could only be revealed tomorrow. The wedding would end in the afternoon, and the ceremony was scheduled to be held after the wedding. Apart from the influence of auspicious timing on the success rate of the ceremony, Su Ji also wanted her mother to watch the entire wedding. No matter what, it was her mother¡¯s biggest dream. Pei Huai also agreed to set the ceremony after the wedding because he wanted to give his wife the most perfect wedding¡­ Chapter 1245 - Chapter 1245: The Groomsmen and Bridesmaids gather! (1) Chapter 1245: The Groomsmen and Bridesmaids gather! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next day, on the day of the grand wedding, police cars began patrolling the main road in the early hours of the morning. Officer Wang had personally appeared in the traffic team yesterday to deliver wedding candies to his disciples. At 3 o¡¯clock in the morning, the bridesmaids and groomsmen gathered at the new luxury custom-made studio in China. She had to change into her gown before the wedding ceremony! Hundreds of VATAS-designed designs were rejected, but in the end, they did not work in vain. They still got the job of making gowns for the bridesmaids and groomsmen, and they also contracted the bride and groom¡¯s gowns for the wedding. For most people, these procedures should have been completed a few days before the wedding, but unfortunately, the two newlyweds who were getting married today were too busy. So, let alone the bridesmaids and groomsmen¡¯s gowns, even the gown that the bride would wear at the official wedding ceremony would be meeting the bride for the first time today! Si Jingchuan arrived a few minutes later than the appointed time. He was afraid that the stylist would not wait for him, so he parked the car and looked up at the VATAS-studio building before quickly getting out of the car and going upstairs. He really didn¡¯t mean to be late. It was just that ever since he won the title of best man at boss¡¯ wedding, he had been so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep. Last night, he was so excited that his heart rate was irregular and he almost had a heart attack. The private doctor left the Si residence an hour ago and prescribed him two quick-acting heart-saving pills to prevent him from messing up at the wedding today. Then, before he left, he made a big pot of medicine that boss had prescribed for him and drank it all. Actually, he had a little selfish motive for joining the groomsmen at boss¡¯ wedding, and that was for his Nini! He had already asked around. Boss¡¯ wedding would have many intimate little segments to matchmake the best man and bridesmaid. And Nini would also be joining the groomsman and bridesmaid group. When he asked Boss about it previously, Boss said that there would be those segments, but she said that it had nothing to do with him. Si Jingchuan knew that Boss was angry with him. Who asked him to slack off? The people around him had all become a couple under the stimulation of their boss. Only he and Xu Ni¡¯s KPIs were not completed! In the beginning, he was indeed too slow. Later on, after missing a few opportunities, Xu Ni seemed to have given up on the idea of enlightening him and became a brother with him in peace. It was Si Jingchuan¡¯s turn to be anxious. And Boss¡¯ wedding was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he missed it again, his father would really force him to go home and inherit the company! The third and fourth floors of the studio were already lit up. It was obvious that they were there to serve the bridesmaids and groomsmen. Si Jingchuan arrived late. As soon as he entered the studio, he saw the girls who had changed into their bridesmaids¡¯ dresses and were chatting excitedly in the outer room. Anna, Cao Zhuzhu, Nan Miaomiao, Yang Xiaotao¡­ Jiang Chu was there too! Si Jingchuan was speechless. ¡°???¡± However, Jiang Chu¡¯s definition of himself was somewhere between a bridesmaid and a best man, and his gown was gender-neutral. As for Meng Na and Pan Lian, who were unfortunately not selected¡­they would head directly to the Xu family to prepare for the wedding! Yang Xiaotao was the most excited among the group. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about wearing a dress that VATAs had personally sewn, so her voice was the loudest at this moment. Jiang Chu looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Can you not act like you¡¯ve never seen the world? It¡¯s just a VATAS gown for a day, why are you so happy?¡± However, a staff member from VATAS HQ smiled at them. ¡°It¡¯s not just for a day.¡± Jiang Chu looked at her in confusion. Yang Xiaotao asked, ¡°isn¡¯t the wedding only one day?¡± However, the staff member¡¯s next sentence made Jiang Chu, who had just mocked Yang Xiaotao for being ignorant, drop his jaw in shock! The staff member said, ¡°Mr. Pei bought everyone¡¯s gowns. In other words, after the wedding, you can bring these gowns home!¡± Even Nan Miaomiao could not help but click her tongue. The bridesmaid dresses were of the same color, but everyone¡¯s design was different. Nan Miaomiao¡¯s design was simple and generous. Cao Zhuzhu¡¯s design complemented her curves. Yang Xiaotao¡¯s design was cute and well-behaved. Anna¡¯s design was a combination of her favorite lolita style. She was practically a disney princess on the run! The most special one was Jiang Chu. The design was bold, and it had a very trendy androgynous style! Si Jingchuan scratched his head. He saw Jiang Chu, but not Nini. Chapter 1246 - Chapter 1246: The Best Man and Bridesmaid Group Gather! (2) Chapter 1246: The Best Man and Bridesmaid Group Gather! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation What was going on? No matter how beautiful the bridesmaids were, they could not arouse his interest. He only had eyes for Nini. He was certain that Xu Ni had already set off. Half an hour ago, he had even seen her post on his Moments. ¡°Did you see Nini?¡± Si Jingchuan was a little worried. ¡°Did something happen to her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yang Xiaotao said to her ¡°ex-husband¡± quietly. ¡°She¡¯s here. She¡¯s still changing inside.¡± As she spoke, she pointed to the room inside. ¡°I see.¡± Si Jingchuan was relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°thanks, Xiaotao.¡± Yang Xiaotao was overjoyed. ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± After Si Jingchuan stepped aside, Jiang Chu walked up to Yang Xiaotao and narrowed his eyes at Si Jingchuan. ¡°Is he your idol?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Yang Xiaotao said bluntly. ¡°Before I met my ¡®current idol¡¯, my favorite was God Jing. I just can¡¯t resist a feminine little brother like God Jing!¡± Jiang Chu asked casually, but when he looked away, he suddenly saw himself in the mirror. A feminine little brother¡­ Who was more feminine than him? At this moment, there was a burst of flattery from the other side of the room. ¡°Oh my god, these outfits are so suitable for the boys.¡± ¡°When I saw how beautiful the bridesmaids were, I thought that the groomsmen would be under a lot of pressure, but in the end¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, the bride and groom are those two. Otherwise, the bridesmaids and groomsmen will definitely outshine them.¡± The costume designers couldn¡¯t help but praise them, and they could even hear the groomsmen¡¯s polite replies. Si Jingchuan heard a voice that he was very familiar with and looked over with anticipation¡­ At the same time, the door to the inner room opened. Men in suits walked out. Unlike the bridesmaid dresses that had their own designs, the best man outfits were basically the same style. They were tailored according to the figure, so the size were different. The one who walked out in the lead was Pei Song. Lu Shang followed behind. Lu Shang was very willing to be his master¡¯s best man, and at the same time, he could also take care of the little ancestor of the bridesmaid group. Pei Song, who was family, had no intention of being his third brother¡¯s best man. Moreover, the old master felt that it was not very auspicious for him to be a best man after divorce, but¡­ He had also heard that the best man and bridesmaid would be matched by the host at the wedding. Cao Zhuzhu said that she had to be her good friend¡¯s bridesmaid, so he had no choice. Even if the old master thought it was inauspicious, he had to bite the bullet! As soon as the two of them came out, they looked for their girls. Si Jingchuan couldn¡¯t recognize the person who was next. He thought that it was an old man who had barged in! Later, when she heard everyone chatting, she realized that it was Professor Zhu from University A, a single aristocrat who had been alone for so many years. As the chief representative of the inheritors of his master¡¯s Jinghua Script style, he had come to support his master today. At this moment, his face was glowing red, his short hair was neatly combed, and his tall figure was wearing a suit. He was definitely the most handsome person in the calligraphy world. Standing in the best man group, his looks did not pale at all! The corners of Si Jingchuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. However, his attention was immediately attracted by the figure that came out from behind¡­ Although she was a little petite, her figure was well-proportioned and her suit could not hide her youthful aura. This person was none other than the person Si Jingchuan had been looking for the entire morning, his Nini! Si Jingchuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he was about to step forward when he suddenly stopped in his tracks! Xu Ni was indeed here! She had indeed participated in this groomsman and bridesmaid group! But why was she in the groomsmen group? Si Jingchuan finally reacted. The bridesmaids included Anna, Nan Miaomiao, Cao Zhuzhu, Yang Xiaotao, and Jiang Chu. There were five of them in total. Therefore, there should be five groomsmen. Pei Song, Lu Shang, Professor Zhu, Xu Ni and including him, there were exactly five of them! Xu Ni also noticed Si Jingchuan. Seeing that he was still standing there in a daze, she reached out and snapped her fingers in front of him. ¡°Why are you still standing there? You¡¯re the only one left. Hurry up!¡± Si Jingchuan came back to his senses and focused his gaze on Nini again. Although Nini looked especially good in a suit¡­ ¡­if she was also one of the best men, what would happen to the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity today? Si Jingchuan was led into the changing room by the costume designer. He finally understood why Boss said that the matchmaking session between the best man and bridesmaid had nothing to do with him! Chapter 1247 - Chapter 1247: The Best Man and Bridesmaid Group Gather! (3) Chapter 1247: The Best Man and Bridesmaid Group Gather! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Finally, when Si Jingchuan came out after changing, all the groomsmen and bridesmaids were present. It was not an exaggeration to say that with their looks, they could form a group and debut! Generally speaking, the groomsmen and bridesmaids should be the ones closest to the bride and groom. However, looking at the composition of the group today, there was no problem with the bridesmaids. The five of them were Su Ji¡¯s good friends, but the five groomsmen¡­didn¡¯t seem to be here for the groom¡¯s sake. Some of them weren¡¯t even familiar with the groom! However, there was nothing he could do. When he had decided on the best man team, Pei Huai had only had one criterion from the beginning to the end, and that was to satisfy his wife. At 5:15 in the morning, when the auspicious time to pick up the bride arrived, there were a few more trending searches on Weibo. #Tell me about your hometown¡¯s wedding customs!# #Things to take note of when picking up a bride!# Then, Su Ji¡¯s post was pinned by the administrator¡ª#Wishing Su Ji a happy wedding!!# The fans woke up early in the morning to follow the posts. Many roads were blocked from the Xu family¡¯s villa area to the south of the Dujiang Bridge. The convoy set off from the Pei family¡¯s old residence. Lu Shang, who was dressed as a groomsman, had a flower pinned on his chest. He had just finished scrolling through Weibo when he looked up at his Master¡¯s husband, who was doing whatever he wanted. After today, the entertainment industry would not dare to hold a wedding for a while. Especially his girl who loved to be competitive¡­ After all, there was no harm without comparison. Pei Song waved at them, touched his ear stud, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time. Shall we set off?¡± Pei Huai looked at him, his expression slightly tense. Usually, he cherished ink as much as gold, but today, he spoke especially little. Among the light-colored suits of the groomsmen, only his wedding suit was dark. It looked especially cold and people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. Glancing at the time on his watch, Pei Huai gestured to Shen Mu, who was also dressed formally today. Soon, a long line of carriages drove towards Sky Water Palace. The sound of burning engines rose and fell. Fortunately, the road was blocked. Otherwise, their team, which drove Formula 1 racing cars, would definitely cause a sensation on the Internet again. It was said that the cheapest one was more than 7 million yuan¡­USD¡­ Needless to say, the one that Pei Huai was driving personally was the most expensive. Under such a busy and special situation, other people would have to split themselves into two, but Pei Huai could take care of both. The details of his wife¡¯s wedding did not decrease at all. Sky Water Palace, Xu Family villa. Aunt Wu was wearing a festive Tang suit today. She had her hair specially styled and sprinkled with gold powder. Uncle He was dressed very handsomely. His bow tie matched the color of Aunt Wu¡¯s clothes. After receiving the message from the old butler and Slavic, Aunt Wu was overjoyed. She closed the door excitedly and greeted them. ¡°The son-in-law is coming! The road is clear. We should be there soon!¡± The senior host had attended thousands of weddings, but today¡¯s occasion made him a little nervous. He gulped. ¡°The bridesmaids have prepared some difficult questions to review. Later, when we block the door, everyone must make things difficult for the groom. No matter what, we can¡¯t open the door easily!¡± Hearing this, everyone in the room became excited. Xu Mingzhi couldn¡¯t stop smiling when she heard that. Looking at the lively and joyous scene in the room, it was like a dream. This morning, she was in a particularly good state of mind. She had the strength to walk and did not feel like coughing anymore. She asked the makeup artist to put on full makeup for her and put on a thicker foundation. Her eyebrows were drawn by her daughter. The ends of her eyebrows were slightly raised and looked very imposing. She wanted to leave the most perfect image in her daughter¡¯s wedding video. Su Cunyi looked at Xu Mingzhi with a complicated expression. When he arrived at the Xu family¡¯s house today, Xu Mingzhi had not finished her makeup. Seeing her haggard appearance, he was shocked by the woman in the mirror for a long time. Other people would feel heartache when they saw him every day, not to mention that they had not seen Su Cunyi for a long time. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s complexion was very different from before. However, Su Cunyi did not say anything at this moment. His daughter¡¯s wedding ceremony was about to begin. Aunt Wu could tell that he was worried and comforted him, ¡°Madam looks much better today. Madam is in a good mood because of Eldest Miss¡¯ wedding. Perhaps she will get better just like this.¡± Su Cunyi opened his mouth. ¡°You considered this much better??¡± Aunt Wu pursed her lips. Xu Mingzhi flipped her hair and looked at the window in high spirits. She had heard what Aunt Wu had said just now, but she pretended not to hear it. She did look much better today, but it was not a sign of improvement. It was more like a last gasp. Chapter 1248 - Chapter 1248: 1126 Tough Questions! (1) Chapter 1248: 1126 Tough Questions! (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Actually, logically speaking,¡± Zhang Guihua¡¯s voice broke the heavy atmosphere between the two of them. She smiled and complained, ¡°picking up the bride should be at our house. No matter what, my granddaughter has the surname¡­¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, Xu Mingzhi and Su Cunyi looked at her at the same time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to give his daughter a perfect wedding and let her receive more blessings, Xu Mingzhi would not have let the old woman into the house. Zhang Guihua leaned back tactically. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anything else. Today is a big day. We¡¯re just happy!¡± The Old Antique couldn¡¯t help but smile at this moment. The elevator leading to the bedroom on the second floor had a red ¡°Happy¡± sign on it. The family and friends were all in the lobby on the first floor. Only by passing through them could they go to the second floor from the elevator and see the most beautiful and gentle bride today. Later, the bridesmaids would prepare the difficult questions for the groomsmen group. If Einstein wasn¡¯t there, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter. As the only ¡°top student¡± in the bridesmaid group, Meng Na checked the questions one last time. ¡°1¡Á2+2¡Á3+3¡Á4+4¡Á5+.+ 2002¡Á2003¡± It was one of the Mathematical Olympiad questions. Meng Na muttered, ¡°the answer is 78684008¡­¡± Su Junye was wandering around the room when he heard the noise. He was stunned for a moment and tilted his head to the side. He felt that something was wrong. Meng Na was nervously checking her answers when she looked up and saw Su Junye standing in front of her. Meng Na: Su Junye rarely had such glorious moments in his life. He pushed up his nonexistent glasses and said, ¡°the answer to this question is wrong. It should be 2678684008. There are two numbers missing!¡± Meng Na: The escort team was about to arrive, and time was of the essence. Meng Na was a little anxious, so she had no patience for Su Junye. She waved her hand and said, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve checked the answers several times. Where did you see them?¡± Su Junye replied, ¡°it¡¯s on my sister¡¯s test paper.¡± In the days after Su Ji left the Pei family, Su Junye followed his sister¡¯s instructions and cleaned her room every few days. That day, he accidentally found a piece of test paper under his bed. He guessed that it had fallen there at some point. His sister was usually careless and did not notice it. It was a piece of paper torn from the calendar. The date was the month his sister moved away from the Su family. The calendar copied this classic national Mathematical Olympiad question, and below it was his sister¡¯s handwriting. Because this question was so perverted, Su Junye remember it when the teacher taught it at school. He remembered that his teacher had used a lot of equations, but his sister had used none of them. She had used the most primitive method of calculation to fill up the entire calendar paper and finally came up with an answer. At that time, Su Junye felt that his sister¡¯s manual calculation method was even more abnormal than the teacher¡¯s method of calculating using equations and other methods! However, when Meng Na heard his reply, she was speechless. Su Junye frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meng Na didn¡¯t want to say such things on the wedding day, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°do you still remember your sister¡¯s college entrance examination results?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Junye replied within a second. ¡°36 points for Chinese!¡± In the past, he used to talk about his sister¡¯s god-like college entrance examination results every day, so he remembered it very clearly. Meng Na replied, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the math results.¡± ¡°Mathematics?¡± Su Junye asked. 20 points!¡± After he answered, he and Meng Na fell silent. There was no need to say anything else. The two of them had a tacit understanding. Jiang Chu came over to ask Meng Na how the questions were prepared. Meng Na put the answer book behind her and made an ¡°ok ¡± gesture confidently. Jiang Chu nodded and turned around. He saw Su Junye looking at him with a silly smile on his face, and his cheeks were abnormally red. Jiang Chu first diverted his attention to Xiao Ken, who was leaning against the window and playing the bass as if he had just fallen out of love. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did you come to the wrong place? We¡¯re the bridesmaids!¡± Xiao Ken stopped playing the music and answered matter-of-factly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m on Su Ji¡¯s side.¡± Instead, he sized up Jiang Chu for a few seconds. The two of them¡­should not laugh at each other, right? Chapter 1249 - Chapter 1249: Test Questions (2) Chapter 1249: Test Questions (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Junye¡¯s attention was not diverted by Jiang Chu at all. On the contrary, he leaned toward Jiang Chu and boldly said, ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ll be on whatever side you¡¯re in¡­¡± Jiang Chu: Endure, endure, endure! This is your best friend¡¯s younger brother! He could not die! Jiang Chu clenched his fists and tried to calm himself. As the commotion went on, the sound of the arrogant engines outside came closer. It was the convoy that had arrived. ¡°They are coming! Big brother and the others are here!¡± Anna excitedly leaned against the window and turned around to inform the room. Nan Miaomiao followed her voice and looked out of the window. The next second, her eyeballs almost fell out. Her face was pressed against the window, and she was dazzled by the sight. This long line of top-notch luxury cars was simply the perfect match for her perfect wedding! Only a few cars drove into the Xu family¡¯s courtyard. The rest were parked neatly along the street. Vast and mighty. ¡°Ladies, have you seen the roast chicken in the ancestral hall on the fourth floor?¡± Aunt Zhang came out of the elevator in a hurry. The bridesmaids looked at each other and smiled excitedly. As they got out of the car, the bridesmaids squeezed through the window to watch. Cao Zhuzhu seemed to have seen the car that Pei Song was driving. Pan Lian swallowed her saliva frantically. ¡°CEO Pei¡¯s suit is amazing! As expected, no matter how handsome the groomsmen are, they¡¯re just a foil!¡± Nan Miaomiao and Cao Zhuzhu looked at him at the same time, expressing different degrees of dissatisfaction with her words. When she could no longer see them from the window, she heard a knock on the door. The host smiled at the door. ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s not rush into the house. The bridesmaids have something to say.¡± Then, they heard Yang Xiaotao¡¯s mischievous shout, ¡°if you want to enter, answer the questions first! A total of 100 questions!¡± ¡°F * ck! A hundred questions?¡± Xu Ni was shocked. Her college entrance examination results had broken Su Ji¡¯s record. She would go into shock if she answered ten questions, but now, she had to answer a hundred questions¡­ Pei Huai¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Shang and Pei Song. The two of them immediately understood what he meant. There were two bridesmaids in the room who were their partners. Logically speaking, if possible, they would definitely find a way to make an exception. However, at this moment, after the two of them looked at each other, they both revealed expressions of powerlessness¡­ Then, Pei Huai returned the ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯ look. Si Jingchuan suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we get someone to open the lock by force?¡± His father¡¯s men were very good at this. Pei Song glanced at his third brother, who was a top student, and recalled his impressive results in school. ¡°Forget it. It seems like he¡¯s still faster at answering questions.¡± Professor Zhu had the same thought. Lu Shang expressed that he agreed with the majority Si Jingchuan looked at the groom and waited for him to make a decision. Pei Huai retracted his gaze from the room on the second floor and said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°no one is allowed to damage my wife¡¯s family house.¡± Xu Ni looked at his brother-in-law with a face full of admiration. Then, he glared at her sickly ¡°friend¡± who always came up with bad ideas. The questions had already been set. Nan Miaomiao went first for the first question. She had prepared this question herself. ¡°Question, what is the essence of the Huajin Script Style?¡± During that time, Nan Miaomiao was madly infatuated with Su Ji. In order to please her, she had learned about the Huajin Script style. She had bought this question from Su Ji¡¯s disciple at a high price. But who knew that just as she asked the question, Professor Zhu and Pei Song already volunteered to answer. Professor Zhu said, ¡°beauty lies in the form.¡± Pei Song replied, ¡°beauty beyond the gods.¡± ¡°Both body and spirit.¡± The last sentence was said by Shen Mu! The three sentences together were the perfect answer. Professor Zhu, the head disciple, was already familiar with the Huajin Script style. Pei Song, who had signed up to support her, also knew a thing or two. To Shen Mu, this was a compulsory test for all the employees of the Pei family! As for Pei Huai, there was no need to mention him. Lu Shang suddenly understood what Pei Song had said earlier. It was still faster to answer the questions. Inside the room, Cao Zhuzhu was speechless at Nan Miaomiao¡¯s words. Nan Miaomiao smiled awkwardly. Meng Na immediately crossed out all the candidate questions related to Huajin Script style and started the next question! They continued with the questioning and the men answered all correctly! Nan Miaomiao and Cao Zhuzhu raised their hands at the same time and swore that they had never revealed the question to their partners! Later, Xiao Ken asked a few strange questions about music theory, but Lu Shang answered all of them. Even Nan Miaomiao didn¡¯t know what was going on. She also didn¡¯t remember that before they got together, there was a period of time when they were obsessed with talent shows. She had casually said to Lu Shang, ¡°if my boyfriend knows music in the future, he will be very cool.¡± Then, not long ago, Lu Shang, who was working out crazily because of her words, had signed up for a music theory training class because of her words. Chapter 1250 - Chapter 1250: Test Questions! (3) Chapter 1250: Test Questions! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If he hadn¡¯t participated in the reality show ¡°Cohabitation¡± and met his master, Lu Shang might have already formed a team to debut! The atmosphere was tense on the side where the questions were set, and the elders were watching the commotion with smiles on their faces. Xu Mingzhi was satisfied. She knew that her daughter and sons-in-law didn¡¯t like to trouble others. Previously, she had only agreed to hold a wedding after she had persuaded her. Now, she was willing to go through these troublesome procedures to make her happy and not leave any regrets. She knew all this. There were a total of 100 questions. After crossing out the invalid ones, there were still more than 60 questions left. The time limit was 25 minutes, but there were 10 minutes left. Meng Na was left with the last question in her question bank. It was the perverted Mathematical Olympiad question! It would take half an hour to solve this question, not to mention that the people outside the door didn¡¯t even have a piece of paper. Meng Na regrouped and rushed out of the door with even more enthusiasm. ¡°Everyone, listen carefully to this question. 1¡Á2+2¡Á3+3¡Á4+4¡Á5¡­And so on, all the way to 2002¡Á2003, what is the total?¡± As soon as the question was asked, the door fell silent. It was not as fast as before. Xu Mingzhi looked in the direction of the door with interest. Anna leaned out of the window and saw Xu Ni taking out her phone. She was typing on the calculator. ¡°They have calculators, they can cheat!¡± Anna said in a soft voice. Meng Na waved her hand generously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Anna. I heard that even using a calculator takes 20 minutes. It will definitely exceed the time limit!¡± At this moment, Meng Na, Pan Lian, and Yang Xiaotao all had smug expressions on their faces. Although she felt that something was wrong, she did not know what it was. They had all forgotten that CEO Pei was the big boss behind Blue Whale. In the entire Southern Blue Whale, only the three of them dared to make things difficult for Boss. The host nervously looked at the time while cheering for the people outside the door. A minute passed. Two minutes passed. Xu Ni¡¯s phone had already calculated a number that was even larger than light years. Si Jingchuan steadied her before she threw her phone away. If they waited a little longer, the bridesmaids and friends would have successfully blocked the door. However, that kind of comfort only lasted for five minutes. Once the five minutes were up, Pei Huai and Pei Song exchanged glances. When they first got the question, the Pei brothers had a tacit understanding. Pei Song took one-third of the sequence while Pei Huai was responsible for the remaining two-thirds. Now that Pei Song gave his answer, Pei Huai added the answers of the two in his heart. ¡°2678684008.¡± After five minutes of mental calculation, the answer was given. Meng Na was shocked at first, but then she laughed excitedly. ¡°Wrong, wrong! I didn¡¯t expect you guys to get the answer wrong!¡± she taunted. ¡°You¡¯ve failed to take the bride, so you have to give me a red packet to let you in!¡± Aunt Wu and her Madam looked at each other. The son-in-law actually answered wrongly? Su Junye was the first to notice the problem, but he did not say anything. Because he wanted a red packet! This time, he didn¡¯t want to spend it on himself. He wanted to give the red packet to his sister. After all, he was really short on money. His brother-in-law was definitely generous. Perhaps he could even help him pay off this month¡¯s credit card. But then, the voice of the official from outside the door was low and pleasant. ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. If it¡¯s different from the answer,¡± he said, ¡°then the answer must be wrong.¡± The words ¡°impossible¡± were already in Meng Na¡¯s throat, and she finally realized something. 2678684008. There were two digits more than her answer, and she seemed to have heard someone say this answer before. Meng Na looked at Su Junye, who looked away guiltily. No way¡­ Wasn¡¯t that the answer that her Master Ji had calculated? This couple couldn¡¯t possibly have such a tacit understanding that even if they miscalculated, the answer would be the same, right? Meng Na quickly pulled out the answer book that she had tucked behind her waist. After checking it carefully, he saw the two numbers in the answer book. The first one was 2. The second was a 6. The boss¡¯ answer was correct. She had seen wrongly. Others would need twenty minutes to calculate the answer with a calculator, but the boss only took five minutes. What was even more fantastical was that the bride who scored 20 points in math also answered it correctly¡­ Chapter 1251 - Chapter 1251: Perfect Union (1) Chapter 1251: Perfect Union (1) Editor: Dragon Boat Translation All the questions were answered correctly, and it took a total of fifteen minutes. This time, the bride¡¯s relatives and friends were completely out of ideas. If he was not stumped at all by the perverted question, he deserved to have a wife! Even Nan Miaomiao and Xiao Ken were convinced. But even so, the groom was Pei Huai. He gestured to Shen Mu, who was waiting behind him. After receiving his CEO¡¯s instructions, Shen Mu immediately brought his assistants forward and stuffed the 20 red packets that he had prepared in advance into the door. The groom was so generous that the room was filled with cheers again. Su Junye was the first to rush to the front. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it! Long live brother-in-law! The red packets were of various thickness, and the things inside were obviously different. It was actually a blind box! Su Junye¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were fast. He snatched the five thickest pieces! The rest were also divided up in an instant. The first person to open the red packet was Nan Miaomiao. The content rattled. When she held it in her hand, she heard a sound. Through the red packet, she could feel the hard and sharp edges, like small pebbles. However, when she opened it, she was dumbfounded¡­ That was not a small stone. As the red packet was poured out, a diamond rolled into her palm! She turned around with the shiny thing in her hand and looked at the others in confusion. ¡°Do you think this is a real diamond?¡± Even Swarovski diamonds wouldn¡¯t be cheap. But then she heard Uncle Su say, ¡°it should be an Austrian diamond.¡± Su Cunyi looked at the object in her hand. ¡°I heard that the Pei family has been working with them recently. It seems like it¡¯s true.¡± He said it casually, but Nan Miaomiao was speechless. A second later, ¡°!!!¡± Even Lu Shang had never given her a diamond before. Who would have thought that the first diamond in her life would be when she was a bridesmaid! The first red envelope was an Austrian diamond. The others were also looking forward to what they had. Generally speaking, a wedding red packet that could get a few hundred yuan in cash was already very good. After all, it was usually a lottery nowadays¡­ Therefore, in the beginning, everyone did not have much expectations for the value of the items. It was just for fun. However, as the red packets were opened one by one¡­ Pan Lian, Meng Na, Yang Xiaotao, and the others all had checks of different amounts. And Xiao Ken actually took out a set of car keys from the red packet! Jiang Chu didn¡¯t care about the red packets, especially when it was a red packet from his enemy Pei Huai. Coincidentally, a red packet dropped by his feet. He just¡­casually picked it up. The moment he opened it, he had already decided that no matter what was inside, he would sneer at it. After opening it, there was a piece of paper inside. At first, it was facing him from the back, which made him a little confused. Then, he flipped it to the front. There were some words printed on it, and there was a company stamp. ¡­ Receipt? Bank deposit slip? When Jiang Chu saw the words on it, he realized¡­ It was neither¡­ This was 0.001% of the Pei Corporation¡¯s shares! Jiang Chu: His disdainful laughter stopped in his throat. In other words¡­with this list, he could go to the Pei family to exchange for 0.001% of the shares! Back then, when the Jiang Corporation was completely annexed by the Pei Corporation, he and his father went bankrupt overnight and went from a wealthy family to a well-off family! Now, although it was only 0.001%¡­ Jiang Chu felt as if he could see the souls of the Jiang family waving at him! ¡°F * ck! Was this for real? A share?¡± ¡°Look! Jiang Chu¡¯s red packet actually contained this!¡± ¡°Pei Corporation¡¯s shares?¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?!!¡± ¡°Cathy, is CEO Pei playing with you?¡± ¡°Nonsense! CEO Pei never tricks people!¡± Everyone swarmed up and surrounded Jiang Chu in an instant. Jiang Chu, who was in the center position, held the certificate with trembling hands and burst into tears! Although it was only 0.001%, if the Pei family¡¯s market value was calculated according to this year¡¯s 100 billion¡­ How much was this? At least a million? And this was not the most important thing¡­ More importantly, with the Pei Corporation¡¯s development, this was a heaven-defying bonus stock that could increase in value indefinitely! It was more than enough for retirement! He rushed out of the crowd and called his father while crying. He had finally avenged the Jiang family and taken back 0.001% of the Jiang family¡¯s shares! The scene went out of control. Everyone was surprised at how generous a certain CEO was. Chapter 1252 - Chapter 1252: Perfect Union (2) Chapter 1252: Perfect Union (2) Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was no doubt that the certificate of shares was the biggest prize in all the blind red packets. Even the elders were not very calm. Needless to say, Zhang Guihua, and even Xu Mingzhi originally only wanted to watch the children fight for red packets for fun. But at this moment, she silently stepped on a red packet under her feet and quietly exerted force on her feet, moving in her direction. The fertile water should not flow into the fields of outsiders. She was helping her daughter! Su Cunyi only appeared calm on the surface. He looked around and found Su Junye, who was secretly moving to open his five red packets. When he first saw Nan Miaomiao¡¯s diamond, Su Junye¡¯s heart was already racing. In the end, when he saw the stock certificate appear, his heart skipped a beat! He had five of such treasure red packets! If all five of them were proof of shares, then he would have 0.005% of the Pei family¡¯s shares overnight? Moreover, every red envelope he took was quite thick. There might be more than one gift certificate¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting in the future, would he? Just as he was about to open the first one, a shadow came down from his hood. He looked up and saw his father¡¯s serious expression. The corner of Su Junye¡¯s eyes twitched. He had been discovered. Then¡­ ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we split it equally?¡± Su Cunyi: He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking to this unfilial son. He didn¡¯t joke around at all. ¡°You open it, I¡¯ll watch. If you find the share gift certificate, you give it to your sister as a wedding gift, understand?¡± He couldn¡¯t let this unfilial son who had no blood relations with the Su¡¯s get it! Su Junye pursed his lips. What was he doing? He took them, it¡¯s his! Baby felt bitter, but baby didn¡¯t dare to say it. He struggled to fight for himself. ¡°Then if I don¡¯t have shares in here¡­¡± Su Cunyi¡¯s attitude was clear. ¡°You can have everything else.¡± Su Junye was starting to hope that he could draw a cheque or something! Anna¡¯s red envelope contained a check for 180,000 yuan, so five red envelopes were worth 900,000 yuan! He rubbed his hands together and tore the first one open! It was also the thickest one! Su Junye felt a stack of paper inside. He took it out expectantly. It was a stack of 1,000 yuan in cash¡­ Then, he opened the second one! This time, it was 800 yuan in cash. The third! 500. The fourth! 300?! As the thickness of the red packet decreased, the amount of money inside also decreased significantly! Although he had already earned 2,600 yuan in savings in just a short while, compared to those who had won the diamond and the car, his was like mud! Were they attending the same wedding? However, Pei Huai was not being stingy. It was just that the red packet only had so much space. For cash, more could not be stuffed in. And even if it could be stuffed in, it wouldn¡¯t fit through the crack of the door. Su Junye swallowed a mouthful of blood. He had snatched away all the thick red packets because of his greed, but he did not expect that those were the least valuable ones in the blind box! However, it did not matter. He still had one more. It was the only one without any thickness among the five red packets, and it was the lightest. Since the thick ones were all trash, then perhaps the lightest one in his hands was something better than the share certificate! He chanted a spell in his heart. As he tore it open, Su Cunyi also looked over. The next second, he took out the mysterious colored card inside. It was a¡­lottery ticket! Su Junye: Why would there be something like a lottery ticket in his brother-in-law¡¯s wedding red packet? Su Cunyi: He cleared his throat and left in peace. They were just trying to stop him, but now, Pei Huai and his group were not only invited in, but they were also respectfully sent to the elevator that led to the second floor. The elders also entered the elevator together. Everyone went upstairs and began the next part of the wedding. The bride¡¯s family and friends met up with the bride¡¯s family and friends. The few of them smiled and greeted each other. Only Pei Huai did not stop for a moment and went straight to the bedroom. Pushing open the door, what greeted his eyes was that slender and graceful back. Su Ji was wearing a VATAS wedding gown. It was a moon-white, slim-cut dress, and her black hair was tied up in a bun. It was a rare gentleness. Just by looking at the background, it was enough to make people yearn for it. She was standing by the window, so the figure that Pei Huai saw outside the door was his wife. Just now, she had seen how the bridal escort group had racked their brains to enter the door, how the groomsmen had different expressions when answering questions, and even Pei Huai¡¯s anxious expression that was not easily noticed by others. She was extremely satisfied. Chapter 1253 - Chapter 1253: A Perfect Marriage (3) Chapter 1253: A Perfect Marriage (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, just as Pei Huai was about to step forward, he heard the girl said ¡°f * ck¡±. Her attitude was extremely bad. Pei Huai: Only then did he notice that his wife was holding a phone in her hand. The word she had just said was not directed at him. ¡°Don¡¯t make me frown when I¡¯m getting married today. Quickly delete the comments. Don¡¯t force me to slap you!¡± Su Ji was originally standing by the window sill and watching the commotion downstairs. This sudden thorny matter was her online shop in the black market. The online store had been selling at the top for two years. Although she sold it at a high price, the quality of the items was good, and there was an endless stream of customers. As the saying goes, when Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one was willing to beat and the other was willing to suffer. However, just now, the red light from the system reminded her that a bad review had appeared in her shop! The buyer also knew that her item was good and didn¡¯t want to return it, but he found it expensive. He felt that he had spent a lot of money and lost a lot of money. He wrote a bad review to extort money, and even deliberately left his phone number at the end of a pile of false reviews. Wasn¡¯t this asking for a scolding? Su Ji called him. The man was confident when he received the call. He thought that the shop owner would definitely beg him, but he did not expect to be scolded the moment the call was connected! The most infuriating thing was that the shop owner actually said that she was getting married today? ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡± The man was furious after being scolded. ¡°Who would dare to marry you with your attitude towards customers? Whoever marries you will be unlucky!¡± Su Ji laughed when she heard that. She crossed her arms and raised her chin. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. My rude attitude is only towards you, I¡¯m very gentle to my husband.¡± Pei Huai leaned against the door and smiled with his head tilted. Su Ji heard the faint laughter and turned around with her phone in hand. Her fair face instantly flushed a few degrees red. In addition, there was a touch of light red on her lips that was neither too thick nor too light. Pei Huai was slightly stunned. The other end was still clamoring. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Pretending not to hear? If the lie is exposed¡­¡± Pei Huai casually walked over and took the phone from her hand. He took a look, memorized the phone number, and pressed the hang up button. He looked at his wife affectionately and said, ¡°in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about this kind of thing yourself. Leave it to your husband.¡± Su Ji: The person who had been watching the commotion downstairs suddenly barged in and heard her on the phone. For some reason, he felt annoyed. She had forgotten that she was also the main character of the day. Pei Huai could not hear his wife¡¯s reply, but he laughed again. The others peeked through the crack of the door. They were so sweet! While they were enjoying the sweet time upstairs, the outer room had already been cleaned up. When everyone moved from the second floor to the first floor, the emcee would host the next segment. It was time for the groom to drink tea after receiving the bride. For this segment, Zhang Guihua specially changed into a new set of clothes with the help of Aunt Cui. She even borrowed the Xu family¡¯s room without permission. She was dressed up meticulously. Those who did not know better would think that she was the one getting married. Xu Mingzhi would have kicked her into outer space if she wasn¡¯t in low spirits. And today, even if she really kicked her, Su Cunyi would not say a word. There were three longevity chairs in the hall. From left to right, Xu Mingzhi, Su Cunyi, and Zhang Guihua sat in turn. There was hot tea on the coffee table. The groomsmen and bridesmaids were clustered around, looking at each other with happy expressions. However, just before the host started the process, Pei Huai called for a pause. Shen Mu gestured for his assistant to bring over a wooden box. The hollowed-out carvings were very exquisite, making everyone instantly curious about what was inside this wooden box. Shen Mu was very careful as he placed the items in the box. It was something that his boss had personally prepared. Su Ji also looked over. She caught a whiff of a scent. Although it was very faint, she recognized it almost immediately. That was the treasure she had once seen in Pei Huai¡¯s study. The wooden box was opened. Inside was a carefully rolled up red paper tied with a ribbon. Xu Mingzhi also had a premonition of what it was, and her eyes darkened. Pei Huai untied the ribbon and unfolded the red paper. There were words written in Huajin Script style on it. It was very serious. ¡°The two surnames are connected by marriage, and the contract is signed. I would like to write a letter to you with the agreement of the white-haired man, saying that the alliance of the red leaves is clearly recorded in the book of the mandarin duck. I am happy that today¡¯s wedding ceremony has been completed. From now on, we will form a good relationship and become a good couple. The red rope will be tied early. The white head will be together forever. The flowers will be happy and the moon will be full. I will swim in the dry sea and the broken stones. I will point to the mandarin duck couple and make an alliance. I hereby make this agreement¡­¡± Longquan Seal Clay, 8,000 yuan per gram, Master Pei personally wrote the marriage contract. Chapter 1254 - Chapter 1254: Wedding Banquet (1) Chapter 1254: Wedding Banquet (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A marriage contract. Xu Mingzhi held it in her hand. Her lips were tightly pursed, and her fingers were trembling slightly. Putting aside the fact that she had long acknowledged this son-in-law, even if she had to set a hundred barriers for those who wanted to marry her daughter, she dared to say that Pei Huai would do it all. He was extremely attentive. His heart that loved her daughter was so hot that even his mother-in-law felt warm. ¡°Ahhhh! CEO Pei is too good!¡± Nan Miaomiao remembered that she had just received CEO Pei¡¯s diamond and forced herself to swallow back the 10,000 sarcastic words she had said. Cao Zhuzhu glanced at Pei Song. ¡°Watch and learn.¡± Pei Song curled his lips. ¡°You want it? I¡¯ll write it for you too.¡± Anna was a little lost in thought. Chinese calligraphy was like a piece of art to her. ¡°His handwriting is so beautiful!¡± Pan Lian seemed to have just reacted. ¡°This was written by our boss??¡± Meng Na said, ¡°f * ck¡­¡± Xiao Ken scratched the back of his neck. After a while, he sighed. No one knew that the host was actually a diehard fan of the couple. He had been following them since the start of ¡°The Billion Stars¡±! He had gone through many rounds of selection, kicked out countless competitors, and went through a demon-like elimination cycle to finally get the opportunity today. He had used his position to watch the main character give out candy from a close distance. Who knew how happy he was? Yang Xiaotao took photos of the marriage contract crazily, not leaving a single fart behind. ¡°Should I say it or not, our boss is the model of the character!¡± Jiang Chu scoffed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at whose disciple he is?¡± That¡¯s right. Pei Huai had even helped her participate in the national calligraphy competition as Su Ji¡¯s disciple and won the championship in one fell swoop. However, Su Ji, who everyone envied, did not say a word from beginning to end. Pei Huai had always been a strategist in everything he did, but when it came to Su Ji, he was often unsure of his wife¡¯s preferences. Would she like it? After Yang Xiaotao finished taking the photos, Meng Na finally got the chance to take a closer look. However, when her hand was only 0.01 centimeters away from the marriage certificate. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Su Ji, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. Everyone looked at her. Meng Na had just used her ¡°claw¡± to eat a piece of the wedding cake, and her fingertips were still shining with grease. Su Ji saw it! Pei Huai looked at his wife. He was finally relieved. So she liked it. After the marriage contract was presented, the tea ceremony went exceptionally smoothly. Pei Huai served tea in turn. The arrogant master was gentle and refined in this segment, and his etiquette was perfect. He even gave full respect to his father-in-law, Su Cunyi. Xu Mingzhi and Su Cunyi gave him red packets. Zhang Guihua, who was waiting at the end, cleared her throat. It was her turn next. Perhaps it was because her granddaughter had ruthlessly rejected her previous attempts at goodwill, Zhang Guihua was put in a difficult position. This time, she could finally get her grandson-in-law to give her a cup of tea. She felt inexplicably proud again. She had a good plan. However, plans could not keep up with changes¡­ What was unexpected was that the tea service segment ended abruptly at Xu Mingzhi and Su Cunyi¡¯s place. Under the lead of the host, the people in the room had already begun the next process of the Pei family¡¯s residence! Zhang Guihua was dumbfounded. She glanced at Aunt Cui, who also shook her head in a daze. After being stunned for three minutes, she stood up and called the host to the side. She asked arrogantly, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you see that I didn¡¯t have a cup of tea just now?¡± At first, the host really thought that he had missed it and nervously opened the comparison table to check. However, after careful inspection¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Madam. Mr. Pei specially instructed that there are only two elders for the bride during the tea ceremony. Mr. Su and Madam Xu. There¡¯s no one else!¡± Just the two of them? No one else? Zhang Guihua¡¯s mouth twitched, and her expression was extremely awkward. Looking at the newlyweds, they got into the car one after another and went to the Pei family¡¯s old mansion. Pei Huai would treat Su Cunyi with courtesy so that his wife could have a complete wedding. And for a complete wedding, it was enough to have his father and mother, but the grandmother was dispensable. Pei Huai remembered clearly the words she had once used to scold Su Ji. Therefore, if Zhang Guihua wanted to become the in-laws of the Pei family, she probably still had a long way to go in the future¡­ At the Pei family¡¯s old mansion, it was also very busy. When the new daughter-in-law came to the door, all the auspicious pastries were personally baked by Du Meilan this morning. They crispy and soft, with a festive pattern printed on them using a professional mold. If Old Master Bian were to see this, it would probably cause more trouble. Chapter 1255 - Chapter 1255: Wedding Banquet! (2) Chapter 1255: Wedding Banquet! (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Pei family had a large population, and even the tea ceremony was not a small project. Pei Huai¡¯s heart ached for his wife. When it came to Pei Song and Pei Xi, Pei Huai directly asked the emcee to skip them. In the end, Su Ji only toasted Du Meilan and Pei Qingshen. Pei Xi said, ¡°how could you. I¡¯ve prepared a red packet here.¡± Pei Xingxing also waved the red packet with the Ultraman logo in his hand. ¡°Little Uncle is a bad person!!¡± Pei Qingshen was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t care about others, as long as he could drink the tea from his new graddaughter-in-law. ¡°Su Ji is the granddaughter-in-law I found for Pei Huai.¡± He looked proudly at the three butlers beside him. Back at the birthday banquet, he had introduced his grandson to Su Ji for the first time. Pei Qingshen had always believed that he was the one who had single-handedly promoted this marriage, although no one else remembered that! Du Meilan was especially easy-going. She gave her a red packet and patted her daughter-in-law¡¯s shoulder happily. ¡°You can call me whatever you want in the future. You can call me Madamn Du like your mother!¡± There was a burst of laughter at the scene. Su Ji did not laugh much, and her movements were a little stiff. This was the first time Pei Huai had seen his wife in such a state. So this little girl was nervous too. Both sides toasted each other, and then it was time to set off for the wedding venue. Pei Huai drove while his wife sat in the passenger seat. The car drove steadily and the two of them looked at each other. Although they had already registered their marriage and had given birth to the twins, they still did not feel real when they went to the wedding venue. ¡°The formal gown is made according to your previous size,¡± he said, his eyes deep. ¡°But you¡¯ve lost weight recently, so I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to change it.¡± Su Ji tilted her head slightly and teased, ¡°did you finally drive the designer of VATAS crazy?¡± Speaking of which, she had not seen her dress yet. She had missed the dress fitting segment yesterday. She could only remember the expression on VATAS¡¯s face when the hundreds of designs were rejected. ¡°Perhaps they aren¡¯t the ones who were driven crazy.¡± Pei Huai¡¯s lips curved into a deep smile as he turned the steering wheel and drove. At the same time, there were even more cars transporting wedding supplies to the wedding venue. At this moment, a god had already received the news on Weibo. [ According to an insider! I heard that there are police officers guarding the car that is transporting the wedding flowers for Su Ji¡¯s wedding! ] [ It¡¯s fake, right? What kind of flowers would need such a display? ] [ Could it be a diamond flower?? ] Su Junye rode in Xu Ni¡¯s car. Ever since Si Jingchuan ran a red light in a hurry last time, he had been especially careful when driving. If he ran a red light again, his driver¡¯s license would be revoked. Xu Ni sat in the passenger seat and typed quickly on his phone. He was discussing excitedly with everyone in the group chat. Whose car was there, who was stuck at the traffic light, who was almost at the scene, and so on. The bridesmaids and groomsmen gathered early in the morning. They were basically the earliest of everyone. It was already bright outside, but no one was sleepy at all. Si Jingchuan¡¯s phone, which he had thrown into the storage compartment, was also there. Whenever Xu Ni and the others said something, his phone would vibrate. He was also in the girl¡¯s group chat¡­ He glanced at the rearview mirror and placed his hand on the steering wheel, his slender fingers tapping impatiently. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have a chance to spend some alone time with Xu Ni, but in the end, Su Junye also tagged along. However, Su Junye was not in the mood to pay attention to this. He was only worried about one thing. His sister¡¯s money¡­ Who would have thought that he would only get 2,000 yuan for five red packets? Forget about paying off his credit card, he didn¡¯t even have enough for a wedding gift. He heard the bodyguards discussing that there would be big shots at the wedding later. This was a great opportunity for him to show off. He could not let others look down on the gift money. But his father would definitely not help him. Where should he get the money? Su Junye rubbed his chin and pondered¡­ Half an hour later, in A City¡¯s Women¡¯s Prison. Ning Lihua and Su Qianrou had finally been waiting for someone to visit them in prison! The person who had come was none other than Ning Lihua¡¯s most beloved son! Su Junye almost didn¡¯t recognize his mother and sister through the window if it weren¡¯t for the prison guard¡¯s guidance. Su Qianrou and Ning Lihua clasped their hands together and looked at Su Junye with sad eyes. It had only been half a year since they last met, and the two of them were so haggard. Let alone mother and daughter, some people would believe that they were sisters. Chapter 1256 - Chapter 1256: Wedding Banquet! (3) Chapter 1256: Wedding Banquet! (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Of course, he was not referring to Ning Lihua¡¯s youth, but Su Qianrou¡¯s¡­ ¡°Mom, Qianrou,¡± Su Junye said into the microphone. ¡°Did you two think about what you did?¡± The mother and daughter looked at each other. In the past, Su Junye would never have said something like that. From the corner of their eyes, they noticed the prison guard beside them, and the two of them came to a realization at the same time. It was all a smokescreen! The prison guard saw that there was nothing going on here, so he patrolled to the other visitation rooms. As soon as he left, the mother and daughter quickly looked at each other. Su Junye had already received five missed calls from Si Jingchuan, urging him to come out. He had suddenly asked him to bring him here, and he was feeling anxious. The other cars had already arrived at the wedding venue. Su Junye was also anxious. The two groups of people spoke almost at the same time. ¡°Son,¡± Ning Lihua interrupted him. ¡°Time is of the essence. I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I still have some money left in the safe at XX Bank. I¡¯ll tell you the password to the safe now. Go and take it out¡­¡± Su Junye¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He held the microphone tightly and said happily, ¡°that¡¯s great! We really have a telepathic connection! Then I¡¯ll go in a while!¡± Ning Lihua immediately told him the password and Su Junye recorded it in his phone. Su Qianrou was worried at first, but she was relieved when she saw her brother taking the initiative. Su Junye didn¡¯t waste any time. He put away his phone and got ready to leave. ¡°After you get the money, you must find us the best lawyer and get us out of here as soon as possible!¡± Su Qianrou seemed to have grabbed onto her last straw. Ning Lihua replied, ¡°yes, son. Your sister and I are counting on you!¡± However, Su Junye looked at them and averted his gaze guiltily. ¡°Um¡­we can¡¯t rush to find a lawyer. If I can¡¯t find a good one, not only will it not help, but it will also be a waste of money. I¡¯ll go get the money first and then slowly help you find one!¡± ¡°He is right. You¡¯re indeed a year older and more mature!¡± Ning Lihua held Su Qianrou¡¯s hand tightly. Su Qianrou said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± The visiting hours ended, and the door guarded by the prison guards closed in front of them. Su Junye¡¯s back quickly disappeared from the view of the small iron window. The mother and daughter had the same thoughts. They thought that they could really get out this time! However, they could never imagine what Su Junye, the hope of the entire village, was going to do with the money¡­ At the wedding venue. Wang Yun had already entered the hall accompanied by Wang Yi. The guests were personally led by Director Zhang, and the team was responsible for maintaining order. The entrance hall was bigger than expected and was divided into several entrances. As the time approached, more and more guests came, and there was a serious shortage of manpower. Director Zhang personally went to the scene as the temporary captain of Team One, responsible for receiving guests. In fact, there were already protocol in place. Those who could enter the entrance hall would not pose a threat. This team was mainly responsible for- Pei Huai had mentioned before that they would not accept any monetary gifts or gifts at the wedding today. The guests were from all sorts of factions, and many of them were important figures in the political world. Doing so could avoid a lot of trouble. This was the main responsibility of Team One. It was difficult to refuse the guests, but with this team of uniformed police officers here, things were much easier. Take Si Ke for example. Wen Man was holding his arm and waiting in line to enter. Wen Man said, ¡°I think our son has already gone in.¡± Si Ke said, ¡°hmph, I¡¯m here for Su Ji.¡± Otherwise, he would not have attended the wedding of his sworn enemy. Today, Si Ke was wearing a Tang suit with golden embroidery, while Wen Man was wearing a purple qipao that she had found the best tailor in A City to specially tailor for today¡¯s occasion. Si Ke was holding a heavy golden gift box in his hand. Just looking at it from the outside, it was already impressive, let alone what was inside. Wen Man glanced at the box. ¡°The invitation specifically emphasized that gifts are not allowed. Is it okay if we give this?¡± Si Ke clicked his tongue. ¡°Su Ji is our son¡¯s savior. How can we not give her something presentable when she gets married?¡± Everyone in A City knew that over a hundred of his brothers were willing to serve him because he was the most loyal person. Wen Man didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, she and Madam Xu didn¡¯t care about these things. Si Ke laughed. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to understand the ways of the world. I¡¯m here.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, the group walked forward. Wen Man glanced at the armed forces standing at the entrance in front of her. She pulled her husband¡¯s arm. Si Ke was still smiling calmly, but when he looked over, his expression changed drastically! The police would record every person who entered and check if they had any ¡°valuable¡± gifts. Wen Man said, ¡°hubby, look ahead¡­¡± Si Ke didn¡¯t say anything, but his heart thumped. Seeing that two more people had gone in, the police were about to notice them. Si Ke had been involved in shady businesses for many years and had only cleared his name recently. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but he was afraid that the officer would invite him for a drink. He weighed the extremely heavy gift box in his hand, and his forehead was covered in sweat. This gift was enough for him to stay in there for decades! Chapter 1257 - Chapter 1257: Bian Guanshi Appears (1) Chapter 1257: Bian Guanshi Appears (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The guests entered the venue in an orderly manner. Without the ceremony, the wedding was much simpler. Director Zhang completed a round of patrol and was dumbfounded when he saw the guests filed in. He thought that the wedding with Officer Wang and Mr. Yuan Zhongheng attending was already very impressive, but he did not expect¡­ At this moment, a group of people had just entered. He studied the signatures on the autograph book. Hollywood Best Actress (Bill¡¯s ex-rumored partner, Pei Xi¡¯s invitation). The world¡¯s number one best-selling author. The founder of a certain e-commerce software. And the regulars on the global rich list¡­ One by one, thunderous names entered his sight. Who were the people they had just received? While he was thinking, a foreign guest with short brown hair, tanned skin, and Middle Eastern looks walked over. He had the tanned skin that symbolized nobility in the Middle East. He was about 50 years old, tall and had a calm and reserved temperament. It was hard not to notice. Director Zhang saluted. ¡°Hello, sir. Please sign here.¡± The guest very consciously showed the invitation card, then smiled and signed his name, preparing to walk in. Director Zhang and his subordinates glanced at the name, but they didn¡¯t recognize it. Looking at the words on the invitation, it was indeed from the Middle East. Another younger subordinate came over. Director Zhang lowered his voice and asked casually, ¡°do you know who this is?¡± Looking at his appearance and temperament, she might be a celebrity over there? This subordinate was young and followed celebrities, so he might know her. However, his subordinate was also stunned when he heard that. He looked troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Director Zhang nodded. ¡°It seems like we finally have a ¡®normal¡¯ guest.¡± Otherwise, everyone was a big shot. Who could bear it? Just as he was thinking about this, the ¡®normal¡¯ foreign guest who had just taken two steps sneezed. The guest took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket, and a few shiny little things fell out of his pocket. This series of actions seemed normal, but the key was the little things that fell out of his pocket¡­ Director Zhang opened his mouth. If he was not mistaken, those seemed to be small diamonds! They scattered beside his feet. The shiny little things had all fallen into the grass, making it difficult to find them. Director Zhang led his subordinates over. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll help you get them.¡± However, the guest was not in a hurry at all. He even waved his hand and said in a very substandard Chinese, ¡°it¡¯s just a sample, I don¡¯t need them anymore. You guys can go back to your work.¡± Director Zhang and the others: Don¡¯t need them anymore? Even if it was a sample, it was still a diamond! This person was Kang Tose. Kang Tai¡¯s son. He had lost his wife in his early years and had been single for more than ten years. In these years, he was never in a relationship and his mind had been focused on developing his career. He was a true bachelor. Ah, no, a true diamond bachelor. This time, Kang Tose was invited along with his father. The only time he had met the Pei family was during the customs incident. They weren¡¯t really friends, but since his father had asked, he had to come. Moreover, he really wanted to see what kind of person was able to coax his father, who was so difficult to deal with, into treating him like his own son. ¡°Son, have you seen the bride and groom?¡± Speaking of the devil, Kang Tai came in after signing his name. ¡°Not yet,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your introduction, father.¡± He put the handkerchief into his pocket, and in the process, another small sample of the legendary ¡°worthless stones¡± fell out. Director Zhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, straightened his face, and continued to receive the next guests. Later on, he gradually realized that those famous people were nothing, and those who they did not know the names of¡­perhaps they were the true horror¡­ Inside the venue. The auditorium was comparable to a state banquet. There was a wide and long platform in the middle that led to the front desk. Everyone who came in was amazed, especially the foreign guests. This was because today¡¯s wedding scene was different from the usual warm white color of a wedding. Instead¡­it was a very passionate red color that was still elegant! It was similar to the festive red theme that Pei Qingshen had chosen for the engagement banquet. However, the difference this time was that not only was the theme red, but the entire scene was also in an ancient style that was pleasing to the eye! The theme of the wedding venue didn¡¯t have this style, but the VIP client had requested it. After planning for nearly two months, the venue designer had finally completed this impossible task! Chapter 1258 - Chapter 1258: Bian Guanshi Appears (2) Chapter 1258: Bian Guanshi Appears (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The entire scene was so exquisite that it was jaw-dropping. The international bigwigs raised their phones to take photos and record videos, muttering, ¡°unbelievable!¡± Even those who had seen the world had never seen such an exquisite Chinese wedding. The lush plants at the scene emitted a soothing and charming fragrance. There were also many people who paid attention to these plants. Because they had all seen that the staff members were wearing white gloves when they moved the plants into the venue, and there were police officers with guns beside them. These plants were in clusters of dozens of small plants, trimmed into beautiful potted plants, and looked huge. Judging from the number of plants used, they did not seem to be extremely precious. However, the appearance of the plants was indeed novel, something they had never seen before. Moreover, the fragrance they emitted was very soothing. After smelling it for a while, they even had the glow of being drunk tonight. A botanist from abroad went up to check. At first, he had a puzzled expression. However, when he carefully observed the plant¡¯s veins and stems¡­After checking all the characteristics, the hand that was holding the leaf stopped violently, and his eyes widened. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t believe his own guess! It was a precious herb that was rare in the world and could be sold for hundreds of thousands per leaf in the black market actually appeared here? Moreover¡­he looked at the entire venue-there were so many of them! This wasn¡¯t an ordinary potted plant, it was a woad fairy! The shock of being hit in the head was only for the insiders. The others were more concerned with the venue¡¯s layout and the two newcomers who had yet to appear. Countless tables were arranged neatly on both sides. The left and right sides were strictly symmetrical, and all the tables, chairs, and cutlery were even numbers. Each table had the same number of exquisite name tags, and the guests were seated according to their names. For such a grand wedding, arranging the guests¡¯ seats was also a great skill. Some big shots might seem unrelated, but in fact, they had a big grudge in the early years. Some were even ex-partners or were cheated on, so they had to sit separately. The circle of celebrities was big and small. In short, for the seating arrangements for today¡¯s wedding, Du Meilan had asked her secretary to gather information about the guests half a month in advance. The seats were basically full now, and there was only one hour left before the wedding. In another corner of the venue. Zhang Guihua was greeting her sisters from the Calligraphy Association. The sisters held their small purses and looked at venue.the They were filled with jealousy and hatred. Especially Lu Ailian. Although she also liked her, she really couldn¡¯t stand Zhang Guihua¡¯s smugness! Especially since her granddaughter still didn¡¯t have a proper boyfriend. When she came in and saw such a meticulously decorated venue, she was the most obvious contrast. Seeing their expressions, Zhang Guihua¡¯s awkwardness at the Xu family¡¯s house in the morning disappeared. Lu Ailian¡¯s small shoulders trembled. Her blessings were sour. ¡°You¡¯re in luck now. Your granddaughter married so well. You¡¯re really lucky.¡± Zhang Guihua waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lu Ailian said,¡± te wedding venue is so grand. Your son must have put in a lot of effort, right? I heard that he dotes on this daughter very much.¡± Zhang Guihua smiled. ¡°My son doesn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. Everything at the wedding was prepared by the Pei family. My son dotes on Su Ji, but no matter how much he dotes on her, he can¡¯t be compared to Su Ji¡¯s future husband.¡± Lu Ailian felt like an arrow had been shot in her heart. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the wedding scene! Zhang Guihua saw that she had stopped talking, so she took the initiative to speak. ¡°By the way, I heard that your sister¡¯s grandson also got into Kyokushin? And she got the third place in the specialization?¡± Lu Ailian did not expect her to bring this up, but she was still proud. After all, there were so many examinees in the country, and it was not easy to get third place. ¡°Haohao has been talented in art since he was young, and his total score is more than 30 points higher than the fourth place!¡± ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Zhang Guihua suddenly exclaimed. Lu Ailian: ¡°??¡± Zhang Guihua said, ¡°when Su Ji graduated, her grades were also more than ten marks higher than the one below her, but¡­she¡¯s the best in her specialization~¡± Lu Ailian: No wonder she took the initiative to bring up this topic. She was waiting for her here! She was so angry that her nostrils flared. This time, the desire to win was also aroused. She did not want to be outdone and patrolled the guest seats. As expected, she saw a guest occupying a table alone. The style of that table was very strange and completely different from the other tables. Chapter 1259 - Chapter 1259: Bian Guanshi Appears (3) Chapter 1259: Bian Guanshi Appears (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The old man on the table was wearing a plain white robe. His hair was white, and even the cloth shoes on his feet were worn out. That person was Bian Guanshi. It had been a while since they last met. Compared to the last time they were locked up in the hotel for three days, seeing each other again today¡­ He seemed to have become a little rounder! Lu Ailian could smell the smell of an old man from ten meters away. She frowned and looked disgusted. ¡°Is that person also a relative of yours?¡± Zhang Guihua looked over. She didn¡¯t know that person at first, but she had heard someone mention him before. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s my granddaughter¡¯s friend. They might be friends regardless of age.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Lu Ailian said, ¡°he is too shabby. I really don¡¯t want to say this, but the Pei family is so classy. You have to filter the guests when you invite them. That¡¯s too low class¡­¡± She thought that she had finally gained the upper hand. However, before she could finish speaking, the other women around her also happened to notice the old man and could not help but discuss. ¡°Did you see the Snow Jade Gourd in the old man¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°I saw it. It¡¯s quite nice. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°When I came in, I bumped into President Zhang of the auction house. He said that it¡¯s an authentic item from the Qi Dynasty, worth more than 80 million!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. That gourd pendant was previously auctioned off from their auction house. He said that he definitely wasn¡¯t mistaken.¡± ¡°Oh my god, you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I didn¡¯t expect the old mister to be so low-key¡­¡± While they were talking, Bian Guanshi turned his head in their direction. He was holding a hawthorn pancake in his hand. He thought for a moment and put it down with difficulty. The expressions of the young ladies in the old ladies¡¯ group changed when they saw his elegant face. No matter how old one was, one would always be obsessed with looks. Bian Guanshi¡¯s character was not only funny, but his face was also very good. When one looked at his face, whatever plain white robe or cloth shoes with torn edges, they all became cool! Looking at the group of people who switched sides in an instant, Lu Ailian never expected¡­to be metaphorically slapped so many times in a day! Bian Guanshi did not notice that he had been targeted by a group of rich ladies. Returning to A City after decades, he was filled with emotions. The main reason was¡­he missed the authentic Beijing-style pastries in A City! He cruelly looked away from the plate of hawthorn pancakes. He thought to himself, ¡°eat the vegetables first, then the meat, and finally the main food!¡¯ He had to control his total intake of calories today! After Du Meilan received a wave of guests, she was holding Xu Mingzhi¡¯s arm and passing by nearby. She had already passed by Bian Guanshi, but she stopped in her tracks and retreated. The grudges from decades ago, and now, her sworn enemy had actually appeared at her daughter-in-law¡¯s wedding. Bian Guanshi was on high alert. The two women in front of him were both ruthless characters. Especially Du Meilan. Xu Mingzhi was the kind of person who would beat you up, while Du Meilan was gentle on the surface, but she would go to the police station to find someone to destroy his nest. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw Bian Guanshi. It seemed that his daughter and son-in-law had already guessed something. Of course, Du Meilan wouldn¡¯t invite Bian Guanshi, but if it wasn¡¯t her, then it could only be Pei Huai or Su Ji. Since that was the case, she definitely did not like this person and would not chase him out now. The few of them looked at each other and did not say a word. They only nodded at each other as a greeting. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there,¡± Du Meilan said. Xu Mingzhi pursed her lips. The two of them left just like that. Bian Guanshi finally moved his eyes away from Xu Mingzhi. He closed his eyes and sighed quietly. This person¡¯s forehead was dark, indicating that she had reached the end of her life. However, this was also something he had expected. He was used to life and death, so he was no longer bothered by such things. As for the ceremony in the afternoon, it was just a routine after-sales service. As for the outcome, he¡­ At this moment, the lights in the venue dimmed and melodious music sounded. The lively greetings stopped. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the huge stage at the front of the venue, as well as the long runway that extended to the center and was decorated with woad. The pillar of light shone on the emcee. The solemn and holy atmosphere swept through the entire place, and everyone¡¯s hearts surged. The emcee announced excitedly, The auspicious time had arrived, and the wedding that had attracted the attention of everyone officially began. The two newlyweds who had left all the guests hanging were about to make their appearance! Chapter 1260 - Chapter 1260: Ready (1) Chapter 1260: Ready (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing the VIP¡¯s eyes on him, even the emcee, who was extremely experienced in hosting, became nervous. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to raise the microphone or take a step forward. His entire body stiffened. It was too embarrassing! After thinking about it, he regrouped and took a deep breath. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, he continued to speak as the host. Although the guests sitting at the venue were quite scary, they were surprisingly easy-going. He smiled at the stage, which really relieved the emcee¡¯s pressure. Everyone was looking forward to the wedding. They followed the direction pointed by the emcee and looked at the end of the long catwalk. They first saw the two little fellows, Pei Xingxing and Si Jingbin, standing side by side. They were wearing extremely cute old-fashioned little errand boy clothes. Their long coats were made of light gauze and satin, and they were matched with a small meatball-shaped cloth bag tied on their heads. One was dressed in green, and the other was dressed in white. One was cold and arrogant, and the other was soft and cute. It was a perfect match for the theme of today¡¯s wedding banquet. Usually, the flower girls were a boy and a girl, but they were the only ones around the same age here. Su Ji liked them, so customs did not matter. The two little ones were holding a bouquet of flowers in their hands, and their expressions seemed to be even more nervous than Su Cunyi, who was about to marry his daughter. ¡°Binbin, I feel like we¡¯re like Green Snake and Bai Suzhen.¡± Pei Xingxing shook the two tassels hanging from the bottom of the small cloth bag on top of her head. Si Jingbin was visibly nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m very irritable now.¡± Pei Xingxing turned to look at him. Si Jingbin was too nervous. The two flower girls would stand in Pei Huai¡¯s and Su Ji¡¯s positions. As Pei Xingxing was Pei Huai¡¯s nephew, he was automatically arranged to stand in Pei Huai¡¯s position. Then, Si Jingbin happily became Su Ji¡¯s flower girl. However, Su Ji¡¯s flower boy had an additional task. He had to lift her skirt later! His friend said that his mission was very important. If he did not do it well, Su Ji might fall in front of everyone! Therefore, he was extremely nervous now. He practiced goose-walking back and forth on the spot. Si Ke and Wen Man looked at their adorable son and smiled warmly as a loving father and mother. Pei Song was also looking at his son. He crossed his arms and his expression was not obvious, but the corners of his mouth were raised. Cao Zhuzhu recorded the entire process. This little kid was too cute! ¡°Coming, coming!¡± ¡°The bride is out!¡± ¡°The groom is on the other side!¡± Someone among the guests said, and everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on it. ¡°O! M! G!..¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± There were a few adjectives for foreign big shots to express their surprise. The word with the highest appearance rate today was ¡°Unbelievable!¡± As far as his eyes could see, Su Ji was actually wearing an exquisite ancient wedding dress! The bright red brocade was flowing with light and color, with exquisite embroidery on it. Her thick black hair was tied up, and golden tassels hung on both sides. Pei Huai was also wearing a matching red wedding suit. He stood at the other end of the runway and looked at Su Ji across the long runway. Although it was an ancient wedding dress, the design had been improved and was more in line with the aesthetics of modern people. The workmanship was so exquisite that it made people wonder if it was purely handmade¡­ The guests finally understood why the wedding venue today was decorated with an ancient theme! Xu Mingzhi loosened her grip on the wine glass, and the exquisite cup fell on the table, spilling half of the white wine. The waiter quickly came up to clean up. The people sitting at her table were either from the Pei family or the Su family. Everyone looked at the newlyweds in surprise. Su Ji did not try on the gown yesterday, so no one knew how it looked. At this moment, not only were the other guests surprised, but they also had the same reaction. She thought that Pei Huai would definitely prepare the most beautiful wedding dress for his wife, they did not expect it to be this style. It was simply too surprising. What was even more surprising was that the newlyweds¡¯ looks and aura were very suitable for this ancient style! It was like a person walking out of an ink painting, the prototype of a story in a story from a Chinese story studio. Suddenly, everyone had an illusion. It was as if this couple had originally come from ancient times. Bill said to his wife enviously, ¡°why didn¡¯t we think of wearing these outfits when we got married? It was too beautiful! This is unbelievable!¡± Pei Xi¡¯s gaze slowly shifted from the newlyweds to her husband. Chapter 1261 - Chapter 1261: Ready (2) Chapter 1261: Ready (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at her husband¡¯s well-defined foreigner appearance, imagine if he were to change into the handsome and passionate old-fashioned wedding dress that Pei Huai was wearing now¡­it¡¯s better not to ruin the quintessence of her country! Du Meilan was extremely touched. At this moment, the newcomer had just appeared, and her shoulders had already begun to tremble slightly. Xu Mingzhi wanted to comfort her, but before she could say anything, she realized that tears had already slid down her cheeks. Although her daughter would look beautiful in a modern wedding dress, this ancient wedding dress had a special meaning to her. In her previous life, if she had lived long enough to see her daughter get married, her daughter would have been wearing such clothes. Everyone¡¯s attention was completely attracted by the newcomers, but Pei Huai only had Su Ji in his eyes. Just like the bride in his dream¡­ She looked cool in black and clean in white. Pei Huai believed that red was still the most suitable color for her. From watching her ¡°Qingqiu Tactics¡±, Pei Huai was certain of this matter. She was delicate and alluring, but she didn¡¯t seem vulgar at all. Instead, she had a very seductive and cold temperament. The red color contrasted with her fair cheeks, and the red lotus between her eyebrows was even more soul-stirring. At this moment, smoke was rising from the Pei family¡¯s ancestral grave. It came from the tombstone of an ancestor from thousands of years ago. Su Ji could clearly feel the burning gaze from the front. At this moment, her mood was similar to Si Jingbin¡¯s. She was so nervous that she was a little irritable. She just wanted everything to end as soon as possible. But she still wanted to walk towards Pei Huai, the man waiting for her at the end of the stage. She only realized that the gown she was wearing now¡­not only was it designed by Pei Huai himself, but Pei Huai was involved in ninety percent of the work in the project. Mr. Joey¡¯s custom-made fabric, and the gemstones from Old Master Kang Tai. Pei Huai personally made it. Pei Huai always said that he would give her the most perfect wedding. Su Ji thought that he was just saying it, but today, she saw with her own eyes that the marriage contract was personally written by her husband, and the wedding dress was personally made by her husband. In the previous life, this life, the next life¡­they were destined to fall into this person¡¯s hands. Si Jingbin was stunned. At this moment, from the closest distance, he naturally suffered the most critical damage. The pretty lady was like a fairy from the immortal world! Later, thanks to Pei Xingxing poking him, he remembered his mission today. He hurriedly walked around to the beautiful sister and picked up her beautiful dress. He was in a very good mood! Su Ji held Su Cunyi¡¯s arm, and the flower girl followed behind. She walked step by step, each step blossoming like a lotus. When Su Cunyi handed his daughter over to Pei Huai, his expression seemed normal and his actions were dignified, but his eyes were actually red. As the wedding approached, he had been dreaming of a scene recently. However, no matter how real the scene in his dream was, the impact was incomparable to the real experience. Before he went on stage, he had prepared a lot of words, but at this moment, his throat was choked and he could not say a word. He only placed his daughter¡¯s hand in Pei Huai¡¯s hand and shook it solemnly. This delivery was worth a thousand words. On the stage, the groomsmen and bridesmaids stood on both sides. The wedding ceremony began. The wedding venue was very large. In order to give every guest the best experience, there were many television screens that could broadcast the live scene on stage. The entire wedding process was filled with warmth and the scene was touching. The family and friends cried a few times. Later, when Su Cunyi returned to the guest seats, Du Meilan tactfully gave up her seat next to her friend. At this time, Xu Mingzhi had already drunk a little too much. Her body was not doing well, and her alcohol tolerance was not as good as before. In the past, she would not get drunk after a thousand glasses, but now she collapsed after three glasses. ¡°Why are you still drinking when your body is already like this?¡± Su Cunyi wanted to grab the wine glass in her hand, but Xu Mingzhi dodged him first. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± The woman still didn¡¯t like to talk nonsense. ¡°Either drink with me or shut up!¡± She was about to die, so why would she care about that? Besides, there was nothing more worthy of her drinking than today¡¯s occasion! Su Ji looked over from the stage and met her mother¡¯s gaze. The girl¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Xu Mingzhi raised her wine glass at her daughter, her eyes filled with emotions. She didn¡¯t say anything and mouthed a few words to her daughter. ¡°My daughter is so beautiful today.¡± Su Cunyi looked at her and poured himself a full glass of wine. He chose to drink with her. Chapter 1262 - Chapter 1262: Ready (3) Chapter 1262: Ready (3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Mingzhi¡¯s mind was filled with images of her first encounter with her daughter in this life, the moment of ecstasy, the joy of accusing Ning Lihua in court with her daughter, the joy of killing a b * tch, the mother-daughter duo killing each other, and then moving with his daughter to Sky Water Palace. It was not a very luxurious home, but it was a small home that belonged only to her and her daughter¡­ There were also the scenes that happened after that. They were all extremely happy memories. Xu Mingzhi believed that no matter what she would become after death or whether there would be a next life, she would never forget those memories. Su Cunyi had a lot of questions to ask, but he felt that it was not the right time yet. In the end, he held back and mixed those words into the glass of liquor that slipped into his mouth and slid down his throat. When the two of them drank together, the speed at which they got drunk seemed to have doubled. Xu Mingzhi rarely saw Su Cunyi as happy as he was today. Usually, Su Cunyi was always fussy and worried about this and that. Now that she was drunk, she found him more pleasing to the eye. The atmosphere at the wedding was very good. More than half of Su Ji¡¯s friends were in the entertainment industry. In other weddings, many had to find ways to fill up the guest list, but Su Ji¡¯s wedding had so many guests that it was impossible to accommodate everyone. After drinking, Nan Miaomiao was possessed by the microphone. She sang three songs in a row, all of which were the theme songs of the TV series she starred in. Lu Shang took care of her while apologizing to his artiste friends who were waiting for the next performance. After completing the main process, the newlyweds should enter the guest seats and toast in turn. However, Su Ji still had the most important thing to do in the afternoon. She would definitely not let herself drink today. Pei Huai did not drink either. Although he could hold his liquor well, he wanted his wife to feel at ease. As a result, the task of drinking fell on the bridesmaids and groomsmen. Everyone was very willing to help. For Master Ji, they could give themselves unconditionally! The luncheon banquet was extremely lively. Today was a wedding, and it was also the best social occasion for the giants. No matter who they were assigned to a table, as long as they chatted a little, they would always find connections that they could use. Pei Huai accompanied his wife to the guests¡¯ seats. Wherever he passed, the guests were all cheering. Su Ji nodded politely but did not stop in her tracks. Her eyes were looking in a clear direction. Kang Tai had just greeted Su Ji and Pei Huai when he returned to his table. He picked up the small wine glass in his hand that was also in the ancient style and smiled pleasantly. He asked his son, ¡°you saw it? Is she as beautiful as I said?¡± He was referring to Su Ji. Kang Tose seemed to be looking elsewhere. ¡°She¡¯s indeed beautiful¡­¡± His son answered absent-mindedly. Kang Tai frowned suspiciously. The Kang family was particular about the order of seniority, and the elders had absolute authority in the family. This was also why when Kang Tai spoke about the customs, no matter how exaggerated the conditions were, Kang Tose could only accept them with a smile. He was rarely in such an absent-minded state. Kang Tai was dissatisfied. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the wedding venue clearly stated that pets were not allowed to enter, he would definitely not have brought him, but Constantine! ¡°Father,¡± Kang Tose said, ¡°perhaps you know that lady?¡± Kang Tai looked at him first, then followed his gaze and looked at the person he was looking at. ¡°Ah,¡± Kang Tai remembered. ¡°That¡¯s Mrs. Pei¡¯s mother, the chairman of the Xu Corporation. She¡¯s a very powerful woman.¡± Kang Tose was surprised. A very powerful woman? However, after observing her for a while, he felt that the woman¡¯s face was haggard and gentle, making him feel pity for her! It caused his heart, which was already as hard as steel, to quietly open up a strange feeling¡­ By the time Su Ji found Bian Guanshi, he was already stuffed. At first, he controlled himself well, but later on, he couldn¡¯t. Because he still had work in the afternoon, he couldn¡¯t drink, but there was no limit to what he could eat. Su Ji tapped her fingertips on the table. Bian Guanshi pretended not to understand her meaning and congratulated her with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. I wish the two of you a happy marriage.¡± Su Ji was not in the mood to argue with him. ¡°Everything needed for the ceremony is ready.¡± There is still an hour before the auspicious time. ¡°Master Bian, are you sure there are no other problems?¡± Bian Guanshi¡¯s words were unclear. ¡°Are you sure everything is ready?¡± What he actually wanted to confirm was, of course, the most difficult ritual medium to find. Pei Huai took a step forward and stood beside his wife. ¡°Master Bian, please answer my wife¡¯s question first.¡± Bian Guanshi sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you backstage at the end of the day. Please bring Madam Xu along.¡± Su Ji nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 1263 - Chapter 1263: Ending (1) Chapter 1263: Ending (1) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Bian Tong¡¯s side was settled. On Xu Mingzhi¡¯s side, Pei Huai informed Su Cunyi. Madam Xu was not sober anymore, let alone an hour later. Su Cunyi had been guarding Xu Mingzhi all this while, so in case he couldn¡¯t find Xu Mingzhi or if there were any other emergencies, Pei Huai would leave it to him. In the quiet corridor, Su Cunyi¡¯s expression was gloomy. He had always wanted to ask about Xu Mingzhi. Now that he heard that they wanted Xu Mingzhi to go somewhere in the afternoon, his premonition became even stronger. ¡°Tell me the truth. Do you know if she¡¯s¡­¡± Su Cunyi was also drunk at this moment. His tone was not as calm as usual and was quite impatient. Pei Huai glanced at him, his expression still cold. ¡°Just remember to bring my mother-in-law backstage at 2.15 pm.¡± However, Su Cunyi still wanted to know the reason. ¡°Tell me. I won¡¯t tell Mingzhi.¡± Not wanting him to keep asking, Pei Huai vaguely said, ¡°my wife prepared a¡­ritual for her.¡± Su Cunyi was shocked when he heard this. The ritual¡­ The farewell ceremony¡­ Is she¡­ Actually, when he saw Xu Mingzhi without makeup today, he had a premonition. With that kind of complexion, anyone could tell that there was a big problem. Her lips were tightly pursed, and her hands were trembling. This bad news was too sudden. How could it be like this? A few months ago, she was still very healthy and sunny. Su Cunyi was in extreme pain. When his emotions were strong, the alcohol also followed. He remembered what his daughter had said about being buried with someone-the best way to prove that one loved someone. Pei Huai nodded slightly and turned to leave. Su Cunyi looked at his back, his lips as white as paper. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket with trembling hands, poured one out, bit on it, and lit it three times. He had never been so flustered before. Not even when he divorced Xu Mingzhi¡­ After an hour, almost all the bridesmaids and groomsmen were dead. The VIPs came from different countries, operated different industrial chains, and had different skin colors. However, there was one thing that almost all the giant crocodiles had in common, and that was that they had a great alcohol tolerance! There were many types of wine prepared at the scene, but each of them was a lychee flavor that the guests had never tasted before. Moreover, they were all produced by the Pei family winery. People who drank beer had more friends, people who drank white wine knew more nobles, people who drank red wine had more lovers, and people who drank everything had the most words. All kinds of wine fragrances mixed with the sweetness of lychees filled the wedding venue. It could be said to be as lively as it could be. So far, only Pei Song and Lu Shang were sober. The emcee took advantage of the commotion and started the mini game of matchmaking the best men and bridesmaids. There were a total of three segments. In the end, the best men and bridesmaids who were unanimously judged by the guests to be the most compatible would be able to receive the lucky bouquet filled with the bride¡¯s joy and receive the blessings of the guests. Pei Song and Lu Shang both had their own goals. Although their respective partners had already drunk too much, so much so that not only did they not look at each other, but they even looked at each other affectionately. Cao Zhuzhu and Nan Miaomiao never looked at each other when they were not drunk, but today, they did not know what was wrong. The gaming segment was filled with excitement, and the guests were delighted. After three rounds of Mini games, the host announced the results. In the end, the ones that the guests thought had the highest compatibility¡­ It was Xu Ni and Yang Xiaotao! Pei Song: Lu Shang: As for Si Jingchuan¡­as he drank too much, he was still vomiting in the toilet. In the past, he never dared to drink because of his heart condition, but his boss¡¯ medicine made his heart very strong. Today, for the first time in his life, he experienced the joy of drinking with others, but at the same time, he also knew his alcohol tolerance¡­was terrible! Wen Man sighed speechlessly. Si Ke comforted her warmly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. We have another son.¡± She shifted her gaze to the other side of the venue. Si Jingbin was surrounded by four or five socialites from different countries who were about the same age and were asking for his phone number because of his stunning appearance as a little errand boy today. Jiang Chu narrowed his eyes as he looked at Xu Ni and Yang Xiaotao, who were pushed onto the stage. Lu Ailian¡¯s table was also filled with tension. The emcee did not expect that the gender composition of his idol¡¯s bridesmaids and groomsmen would be so complicated. However, since the results were Chapter 1264 - Chapter 1264: Ending (2) Chapter 1264: Ending (2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Amidst the cheers of the guests, the refreshing young Xu Ni and the lively and cute Yang Xiaotao became sworn brothers! Lu Shang withdrew his envious gaze from the stage. He turned around and inspected the guest seats. However, he only saw Cao Zhuzhu, who was being taken away by Pei Song. He did not watch her for a few minutes and he did not know where his baby had gone. Just as he was about to go looking for her, his phone vibrated. It was a video call invitation from his girlfriend. He was looking for her, so Lu Shang picked it up. The video call was connected. Lu Shang, who rarely made video calls, automatically turned on the rear camera. The screen showed the tables and chairs in front of him. Meanwhile, Nan Miaomiao had already adjusted the angle of the selfie. Her drunken, red little face was facing the camera. Lu Shang curled his lips and was about to turn on the front camera. ¡°Sister!¡± However, at this moment, her excited voice sounded. Sister? Lu Shang frowned suspiciously. Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°you¡¯re finally willing to video call me, sister!¡± Lu Shang¡¯s doubts rose again. He zoomed in to take a look at the video. The next second, his expression froze! He had just drunk too much, so he didn¡¯t know when he had touched his phone. His WeChat was signed into his alternate account! Nan Miaomiao was drinking very happily today, and she had to share her joy with her best friend. She didn¡¯t know where her roommate had gone, so she thought of the loyal fan who had been silently supporting her for so many years! Normally, she would always reject video calls or voice invitations to her loyal fans. Now, she was just trying it out. Unexpectedly¡­the call was actually connected! Nan Miaomiao, who had been drunk, was half awake. When her gaze focused on the other party¡¯s image, even her other half woke up. ¡°Sister, you¡­¡± Nan Miaomiao looked back at the wedding chair behind her. She blinked and raised her voice. ¡°Did you attend the same wedding as me today?¡± The style of her roommate¡¯s wedding today was very distinct. The red theme was ancient, and even the tables and chairs were ancient. She definitely couldn¡¯t be mistaken. Lu Shang¡¯s fingers that were holding the phone stiffened. Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a pleasant surprise? I¡¯m the bridesmaid today, do you see me?¡± Lu Shang: Nan Miaomiao said, ¡°which table are you at? I¡¯ll go find you now!¡± Lu Shang: ¡°Sorry, make way.¡± Nan Miaomiao¡¯s little head poked left and right, quickly flashing through the crowd. The chairs in the guest seats were labeled, so it was not difficult to find them. Realizing this, the next moment, the man whose face had darkened tried his best to cover his small vest. His tall figure ran around the guests with a knife in his hand. Backstage, in the room at the end of the corridor, there was a sign that said ¡°No trespassers¡± hung on the wall for the entire day. It was unknown if it was an illusion, but the staff passing by could always feel a strange aura faintly seeping out from inside. It was chilly. At this moment, not only this room, but the entire corridor was sealed. No one passed by. This place was completely different from the lively venue in front of them. It was as if they were not in the same world. It was so quiet that Su Cunyi could hear the echo of his footsteps with every step he took. He held the unconscious Xu Mingzhi as if he was holding his greatest regret as he stood outside the door of the room. His face was ashen. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s breathing was weak. His eyes were closed and his face was calm. She could not be woken up. He didn¡¯t know if it was because she drank too much, or¡­ She was so thin that she was beyond human shape. Su Cunyi¡¯s heart was cut open by a knife. As promised, he had brought her here. He reeked of alcohol. Before he was ready, the door to the room opened automatically. His footsteps seemed to be filled with lead. When he stepped into the room, it was as if he had entered another world. The door closed behind him, and his surroundings were instantly pitch black. Su Cunyi took a while to get used to it. He could vaguely see a few faint and mysterious spots of light on the ground. They looked like strange treasures from ancient times. Although he could not see anything, he could feel that the room was extremely spacious from the distance between the treasures. The treasures were connected to each other by threads that did not really exist. They were connected in an order similar to a formation that Su Cunyi could not understand. There was no sound to remind him, but Su Cunyi somehow knew that he should put Xu Mingzhi in the center of the array. Even though Su Cunyi had used a large amount of alcohol to numb himself, he still knew that everything in front of him was contrary to his previous worldview. He recalled the ¡°ritual¡± his son-in-law had mentioned to him an hour ago. Su Cunyi understood. This must have been prepared by his daughter. It can make her leave without any pain! At the same time, in another room, Pei Huai and Su Ji stood in front of the screen. They could vaguely see everything in the ritual space through the surveillance screen. Watching Su Cunyi gently lay his mother down in the middle of the ceremony and looking at her mother¡¯s closed eyes, Su Ji, who was still in her wedding dress, clenched her hands tightly. Her forehead was filled with frustration caused by various uncertainties. The flesh on her palm hurt from her grip. However, before the blood could seep out, Pei Huai¡¯s dry and warm palm covered her. She looked at the man standing beside her. The surveillance video could only see a part of the space. The other part was not only invisible to them, but also to Su Cunyi, who was in the room at the moment. There was Bian Guanshi and¡­Su Ji¡¯s daughter, who was the medium of the ritual. Bian Guanshi was controlling everything in the ritual, but his expression changed subtly when he saw Su Ji¡¯s daughter again. Ever since Su Cunyi entered the room, the baby¡¯s eyes had been flashing with a strange blue light. The reincarnation of Night¡¯s spiritual power¡­ Could it be that they really found her? This was simply impossible. Where did they find her in such a short time? However, just before the ceremony officially began, Bian Guanshi, Su Ji, and Pei Huai, who were in another room, fell silent for a few seconds because of something else. After Su Cunyi placed Xu Mingzhi in the middle of the array¡­He also laid down beside her! Taking a deep breath, he held Xu Mingzhi¡¯s hand and closed his eyes with determination! Chapter 1265 - Chapter 1265: Finale (Part 2) Chapter 1265: Finale (Part 2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Su Ji: Pei Huai: Bian Guanshi was the most confused.¡±???¡± He expressed that he didn¡¯t understand! However, Su Cunyi had no intention of leaving. At this moment, his mood was surprisingly calm. It wasn¡¯t an impulsive action under the influence of alcohol. He was really prepared. If everyone¡¯s life was a movie, then all kinds of people would appear in the movie. Everyone¡¯s order of appearance was different, and the order of departure was also different. Su Cunyi had saved the Milky Way in his previous life, which was why he was the first to appear in Xu Mingzhi¡¯s life. However, he did not know how to cherish it and left early. He really regretted it. So this time, he decided to leave with her. After her movie ended, he could finally stay by her side forever. He wanted to¡­be buried with her! Xu Mingzhi was on her deathbed, so Bian Guanshi couldn¡¯t waste any time. All the necessary conditions for the ritual had been met. As for the extra one in the ritual circle, it did not have any additional effects! When the auspicious hour arrived, the ceremony officially began. The wedding ceremony ended in the afternoon, but because the venue was too lively, the guests were reluctant to leave. In the end, it lasted until late at night. During the second half of the wedding, the bride and groom did not appear again, but this did not affect the guests¡¯ blessings and wishes for the newlyweds. Of course, there was also the hot search rankings on the Internet that were constantly being refreshed by new popularity records. Su Ji¡¯s wedding of the century was so successful that it was a nightmare. Coincidentally, the old cannon in the music industry who had rushed to release a new song today¡­ If he couldn¡¯t beat Su Ji, he would join. At night, the old cannon of the music industry also personally posted on Weibo to wish the female star Su Ji a happy marriage! All the hotel staff were busy until the next morning. No one could remember what time it finished. All of them were so tired that they were half-dead. But even so, they were still happy to clean up the wedding battlefield because¡­ When their colleagues were cleaning up the wedding scene of the two newlyweds¡­ They picked up a small diamond! Cuihua cleaned the place the hardest after hearing about this, but after two hours, she did not even pick up a single leaf from the Woad Fairy. All of them had been plundered clean by her ¡°beast¡± colleagues! Cuihua dejectedly carried the mop bucket to the backstage, wanting to find out if there were any places that her colleagues had missed. Then, she saw the mysterious corridor with a seal. At the end of the room, the door was wide open. ¡°Excuse me¡­is anyone there?¡± Cuihua carefully walked in. Unlike yesterday, the room was very bright today. The spacious and empty room was clear at a glance. The sunlight shone through the window and cast a slanted shadow on the ground. Cuihua was admiring the artistic time of the sunlight on the floor, but she didn¡¯t know what she saw, and the corner of her eyes twitched fiercely. She threw the mop bucket aside and ran over quickly. ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Damn it. There was actually a guest who drank too much and slept on the floor for the entire night. They had failed their duty! Seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s face clearly, Cuihua was shocked again. If she remembered correctly, this was the father of the bride? Cui Hua reached out her trembling hand to check his breathing. He was still breathing. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why are you sleeping here? The floor is cold, please wake up!¡± At the same time, in the backyard of the Pei family. At the same time, the sun shone into Xu Mingzhi¡¯s room and shone on her pale face. However, it was like the first ray of warm sun after the end of winter, bringing vitality through the cracks in the rocks. The woman¡¯s paper-like lips were red from the sunlight, and her face was also red. On the big bed, Xu Mingzhi suddenly opened her eyes. A hint of blue flashed across her eyes. It was the same color as her little granddaughter¡­ ¡°Third Mistress!¡± ¡°Madam Xu is awake!¡± The servant¡¯s happy announcement came from afar. She ran all the way from the corridor to the dining room. She ran too fast and was out of breath. The Pei family members who were eating looked at her at the same time. Pei Qingshen put down his chopsticks in relief and smiled. ¡°I can rest assured now. I didn¡¯t expect your mother to drink so much. She must be too happy because her precious daughter is getting married.¡± Following his gaze, the girl opposite him put down the financial newspaper in her hand. She held the teacup in her hand and looked at the servant who had come to report. The corners of her lips curled into an extremely beautiful smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her.¡± The chair beside her was pulled back at the same time as hers. Pei Huai held the hand of the newlywed wife. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± he said. In the pram next to him, the baby girl giggled. Xu Mingzhi woke up. To be precise, she was alive. Xu Mingzhi used her life to make a deal with the Heavenly Dao. Xu Mingzhi saved her granddaughter, and her granddaughter saved her. Even the Heavenly Dao had never thought that the little fellow who was still in swaddling clothes was¡­ It seemed that the time had come for him to descend to the mortal world again. Fortunately, the Godear chain restaurant was still in full swing because it was very expensive to raise the little ancestor of the Heavenly Dao¡­ The first thing Bian Guanshi did when he returned to Deer City was to hang a sign for the charity hall to be closed for business. He wanted to give himself some time off. Using the wife of the Heavenly Dao to threaten the Heavenly Dao to break the contract, he had already experienced being flooded by a water pipe that suddenly burst on the side of the road, being knocked over by a child who was chasing and playing, knocking a tooth out of the curb on the road, and almost getting hit by a flower pot that fell from upstairs! Before this storm subsided, he planned to suspend business and give himself a period of vacation. Under such a dangerous situation, it was impossible for him to travel. But¡­he could use this time to enjoy the delicacies to his heart¡¯s content! A few days after the wedding, Su Cunyi caught a cold and was on IV drip for three days. In the Pei family¡¯s courtyard, the hottest days in A City had passed. The wind carried a hint of refreshing cool air. Insects, cicadas, birds, flowers. On the European-style iron chair, the dense green branches above Xu Mingzhi¡¯s head were growing crazily. She was holding a cup of coffee in one hand and scrolling through her phone with the other, looking at the recent financial statements of the Xu Corporation. It was from Wei Wei. Although it had only been a few days, Xu Mingzhi¡¯s complexion had recovered at an astonishing speed. The spiritual energy protection of the wife of the Heavenly Dao was not ordinary. She had regained a lot of weight, but Wei Wei had lost weight. However, there was no other way. Before she fully recovered, Su Ji would not let her go back to work. In the video just now, Wei Wei had two thick dark circles under her eyes, reassuring her CEO that she could still hold on! Xiao Tong and Xiao Lingxian circled around her feet while Pei Yuanyang flapped her wings and chased after a dragonfly. Xu Mingzhi placed the coffee cup on the glass tea table beside him. Next to her, Su Ji was sunbathing with a relaxed expression. In the distant forest, Du Meilan could be seen passing by. Wang Yi was following behind her. The distance between the two of them was gradually shrinking. Xu Mingzhi¡¯s phone vibrated. She knew what it was without looking at it. She swiped the system notification and continued to check the report. However, a new system notification popped up. She opened it impatiently. This time, the person who requested to add her as a friend on WeChat was called Gang Youlong. The reason for the application was similar to the previous seven or eight people: ¡°I was lucky enough to meet Madam Xu at Ms. Su¡¯s wedding. I¡¯ve been tossing and turning these past few days and can¡¯t sleep at night. I finally got her contact information through a friend. I hope you can give me the opportunity to¡­¡± Xu Mingzhi asked her daughter if she should accept it. Su Ji rested her finger on her temple and pondered for a moment. She was very familiar with the name Gang Youlong. After thinking about it, she remembered that he was an old client of Pei Song¡¯s. She had met him once when she was helping Pei Huai get anti-inflammatory medicine. He was quite good-looking, but she did not know what his background was like. Then, she sent his name to Pei Huai on WeChat. [ ¡°Help me check on someone.¡± ] However, the other party replied a few seconds later. [ ¡°No need to check, I know him.¡± ] [ ¡°He was the captain of your private jet.¡± ] Su Ji: Now that she remembered, their captain¡¯s surname was indeed Gang. She thought of the captain¡¯s sunny smile when he wore the flight goggles and praised her. No wonder he looked familiar¡­ ¡°Add him.¡± Su Ji said. Xu Mingzhi sighed. Although she found it troublesome, she still had to listen to her daughter. Ever since the wedding, her phone had not stopped ringing. The divorced Duke of Continent M added her. A Mr. Kang from the Middle East added her. Even Tong Yingjie, whom he had known before, had recently gotten an investment and finally started his business. He often sent messages to Xu Mingzhi to share his joy. Today, another captain came. Su Cunyi was not in the queue at all. The messages he sent were always pushed to the back by other people¡¯s messages. He was also warned by the doctor not to leave the hospital because he had a bad cold. He clicked ¡°Accept¡± and completed the friend request. Xu Mingzhi raised an eyebrow and asked Su Ji, ¡°which one of these people do you think is more suitable for me?¡± Su Ji turned her face and smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t try them one by one, how will we know which one is more suitable?¡± In the study on the top floor of the Pei family¡¯s house, a man¡¯s slender fingers parted the curtains and looked at the girl¡¯s cool and bright smile in the courtyard. After searching for two lifetimes, he just needed to see her smile¡­ (End of the book)